Skip to main content

Full text of "The Christian sun."

See other formats 


a (,21 


r 


Digitized  by 

the  Internet 

Archive 

in  2014 

https://archive.org/details/christiansun101gene 


Southern  Convenor  „  Chwi^  Churchy 
1844  -  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  - 1948 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI. 


RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  JANUARY,  1949. 


Number  1. 


FOREVER  NEW 

"Behold,  I  make  all  things  new." — Revelations  21 :5 

By  WILLIAM  ROBERT  CATTON 
Decatur,  Illinois 

Here  is  our  message  today:  "The  Christian  Is  Always  Hopeful!" 
If  you  are  discouraged  today;  if  you  are  disillusioned;  if  you  are  tired;  will 
you  hear  this  message,  "The  Christian  Is  Always  Hopeful."  The  Chris- 
tian is  always  hopeful,  because  he  has  abundant  reason  for  his  hope. 

His  hopefulness  is  based  on  Faith  in  God.  He  does  not  need  to  be 
disillusioned,  because  he  never  needs  to  build  his  life  on  illusions.  The 
truth,  the  reality  of  life,  is  ample  ground  on  which  to  build.  God  is.  This 
is  God's  world.  God  loves  people.  God  loves  you,  and  has  a  plan  for 
you.  There  is  a  glorious  destiny  for  all  the  sons  of  men.  The  Christian 
believes  this.  God's  word  has  told  him  this.  Jesus  of  Nazareth  has  told 
him  this.  His  own  conscience  and  his  growing  experience  have  told  him 
this.  He  has  good  reason  to  be  hopeful.  He  need  not  build  his  life  upon 
the  shifting  sands  of  fond  illusion :  he  builds  it  on  the  solid  rock  of  truth, 
and  Christian  faith,  and  against  all  the  shocks  of  disappointment,  disillu- 
sionment and  doubt,  the  storms  of  life  that  wreck  the  shallow  hopes  of 
other  men,  the  Christian  stands  secure.  He  has  reason  for  his  hope. 

And  Christian  hope  is  based  on  more  than  this.  It  is  grounded  in  our 
Christian  good-will  for  one  another.  The  joyous  buoyant,  exhuberant 
mood  is  sustained  by  our  friendships  with  one  another.  It  is  the  solitary 
person  who  grows  despondent.  Those  who  love,  and  are  busy  serving 
those  they  love,  are  the  happy  ones.  It  was  to  his  very  closest  friends  that 
Jesus  spoke  this  great  secret  of  the  happy,  hopeful  life,  "Whosoever  would 
become  great  among  you  must  be  the  servant  of  all."  The  more  people 
you  love,  the  more  you  give  yourself  to  those  you  love,  the  greater  your 
own  soul ;  the  happier  you  become. 

And  the  Christian  hope  is  based  on  more  than  this.  It  is  grounded  in 
the  reality  of  the  eternal  life.  The  Christian  understands  that  he  is  always 
young.  He  is  always  looking  forward.  The  future  is  infinitely  greater, 
for  the  Christian,  than  the  past.  He  does  not  live  as  those  for  whom  the 
joys  of  life  are  fading.  They  are  forever  new. 

This  world  is  fundamentally  good !  The  more  we  really  know  it  the 
better  we  will  like  it.  The  people  of  the  world  are  fundamentally  good : 
the  more  we  really  know  them  the  better  we  will  love  them,  and  the  more 
we  love  them,  the  more  joyous  our  own  lives  will  be.  Life  for  each  one 
of  us  is  fundamentally  good :  the  more  of  it  we  live,  the  more  surely  we 
will  know  this.  Our  heavenly  Father  is  the  father  of  a  splendid  family, 
a  young  and  growing  family,  an  eager,  hopeful  family.  Our  living  Lord 
is  "making  all  things  new."  We  are  eternally  young! 


Page  Two. 

I  News  Flashes  \ 


Dr.  and  Mrs.  F.  C.  Lester  are  the 
lesson  writers  for  the  new  Adult  Stu- 
dents' Quarterly. 


Rev.  Emmanuel  S.  Hedgebeth  has 
been  elected  president  of  the  Daytona 
Beach  Ministerial  Association. 


Dr.  Howell  D.  Davies,  whose  article 
appears  in  this  issue,  will  be  a  visitor 
at  Elon  College,  January  23-25. 


The  Mid- Winter  Meeting  of  the  na- 
tional boards  and  organizations  of  our 
Congregational  Christian  denomina- 
tion will  be  held  at  Cleveland  Hotel, 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  on  February  7-10. 


Rev.  Philip  Gordon  Scott  of  New 
Haven,  Connecticut,  will  succeed  Dr. 
Fred  S.  Buschmeyer  at  Mt.  Pleasant 
Church,  Washington,  D.  C.  In  its 
new  setting  the  church  will  be  known 
as  the  Westmoreland  Church. 


Franklinton  Winter  Institute  is  in 
session  during  January.  Each  of  the 
following  representatives  of  the  Home 
Boards  will  give  a  week  of  instruction 
at  the  Institute :  Ira  D.  Black,  Philip 
Widenhouse  and  Stanley  U.  North. 
Ralph  Woodward  of  Yale  will  be 
among  the  instructors  also. 


The  Annual  Study  Conference  will 
be  presented  by  the  Commission  on 
Evangelism  and  Devotional  Life  in 
First  Church,  Springfield,  Mass.,  Jan- 
uary 31  -  February  1.  Lecturers  in- 
clude Robert  I.  Eddy,  Fred  S.  Busch- 
meyer, Allen  I.  Lorimer  and  Theo- 
dore M.  Green. 


Miss  Harriet  Summerville,  whose 
article  appears  on  page  16,  is  a  mis- 
sionary representing  our  Reidsville 
Church.  Rev.  Joe  A.  French,  pastor, 
writes :  ' '  Our  church  folk  are  proud 
of  the  work  Harriet  is  doing  and  be- 
lieve that  she  is  a  real  able  missionary 
working  in  a  field  where  she  has  in- 
terest. ' ' 


The  Honorable  William  Zimmer- 
man, Washington,  D.  C,  acting  com- 
missioner of  U.  S.  Indian  Affairs,  and 
Mrs.  Harper  Sibley,  Rochester,  N.  Y., 
prominent  church  woman  and  presi- 
dent of  the  United  Council  of  Church 
Women,  will  be  among  the  principal 
speakers  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

Home  Missions  Council  of  North 
America  at  Buck  Hills  Falls,  Pa., 
January  11-13. 


The  1949  Norfolk  Preaching  Mis- 
sion will  be  held  January  9-16.  Aft- 
ernoon and  evening  services  (2  :30  and 
7:30)  will  be  held  in  the  City  Audi- 
torium. The  morning  Bible  Study 
(10:30-11:30)  will  be  held  in  Ep- 
worth  Methodist  Church.  Speakers 
include  Daniel  A.  Poling,  Ralph  W. 
Sockman,  Henry  H.  Crane,  Roy  L. 
Smith,  Clovis  G.  Chapped,  Walter  H. 
Judd,  J.  Wallace  Hamilton,  Miss  Mar- 
garet Applegarth  and  Bishop  Hughes. 
Regional  noonday  services  will  be  held 
in  local  churches. 


A  letter  has  been  sent  to  President 
Truman  from  the  Congregational 
Christian  Council  for  Social  Action 
expressing  the  earnest  hope  that  the 
military  not  play  a  dominant  role  in 
our  relations  with  other  countries  and 
commending  his  insistence  upon  the 
development  of  atomic  energy  pri- 
marily by  civilians.  It  was  signed 
jointly  by  Arthur  S.  Wheelock,  Chair- 
man of  -the  Council's  International 
Relations  Committee  and  Herman  F. 
Reissig,  its  secretary.  The  letter  ex- 
pressed good  wishes  for  the  Presi- 
dent as  he  faces  heavy  responsibilities 
and  expresses  the  wish  that  in  the 
event  of  any  changes  in  the  official 
family  Mr.  Truman  will  "look  for 
leaders  whose  background  and  habit 
of  mind  completely  exempt  them  from 
the  charge  that  they  'think  primarily 
in  military  terms.'  " 


The  National  Executive  of  the 
American  Christian  Palestine  Com- 
mittee, meeting  in  executive  session 
on  December  30,  unanimously  adopted 
a  resolution  hailing  the  new  State  of 
Israel  and  its  increasing-  internation- 
al recognition,  and  called  for  the  con- 
solidation of  a  separate  political  ex- 
istence for  the  Arab  part  of  Pales- 
tine. The  strongly  -  worded  resolu- 
tion also  demanded  the  withdrawal  of 
all  invading  Arab  forces  from  the 
State  of  Israel  and  called  upon  Great 
Britain  to  forsake  her  unfriendly  at- 
titude toward  the  new  Israel.  Prais- 
ing the  government  of  Israel  for  the 
"scrupulous  manner"  in  which  it  re- 
spected the  sanctity  of  the  shrines  and 
Holy  Places,  the  Christian  group  espe- 
cially singled  out  the  recent  Israel  ac- 
tion which  ' '  in  the  midst  of  a  war  .  .  . 
offered  all  facilities  for  the  Christians 
in  Israel  to  celebrate  the  Holy  Day  of 
Christmas  in  keeping  with  the  dignity 
and  tradition  of  that  revered  festi- 
val."   The  statement  was  issued  by 


January  6,  1949. 

the  Rev.  Karl  Baehr,  Executive  Sec- 
retary and  Dr.  Carl  Herman  Voss, 
Chairman  of  the  Executive  Council. 


SUFFOLK  CHURCHES  MAKE 
HISTORY. 

The  following  article  was  carried 
by  the  Suffolk  News-Herald,  and  the 
Norfolk  Virginian-Pilot  announcing 
an  unusual  Watchnight  Service  which 
was  held  in  Suffolk : 

"Presbyterians,  Methodists,  Epis- 
copalians, Congregational  Christians, 
and  others  will  join  in  the  celebra- 
tion of  the  Holy  Communion  as  the 
central  feature  in  a  union  Watch- 
Night  Service  to  be  held  in  Main 
Street  Methodist  Church,  Friday 
night  at  11 :00  and  closing  at  mid- 
night. A  Southern  Baptist  minister 
and  an  Episcopal  Church  rector  will 
stand  alongside  clergymen  of  other 
churches  of  Suffolk  as  the  Lord 's  Sup- 
per is  administered  to  their  united 
congregations. 

"The  spirit  of  community  unity 
and  brotherhood  will  be  further  sym- 
bolized by  the  presence  of  a  Jewish 
Rabbi  —  Dr.  Murray  Kantor  —  and 
members  of  his  congregation. 

"A  committee  from  the  Suffolk- 
Nansemond  Ministers '  Association 
composed  of  the  Rev.  John  A.  Wins- 
low,  rector  of  St.  Paul's  Episcopal 
Church;  Dr.  John  G.  Truitt,  pastor 
of  the  Suffolk  Christian  Church;  and 
the  Rev.  John  Blakemore,  pastor  of 
Main  Street  Methodist  Church,  is  in 
charge  of  arrangements.  It  is  believed 
that  in  the  more  than  two  hundred 
years  of  Suffolk  history  this  is  the 
first  time  such  a  service  has  been  held. 

"Combined  choirs  of  the  Suffolk 
churches  will  assemble  one  hour  be- 
fore the  time  of  the  service,  and  hold 
a  rehearsal  of  a  special  musical  num- 
ber in  readiness  for  the  opening  of 
the  service  at  11 :00  o'clock.  Mr.  Da- 
vid C.  Babcock,  minister  of  music  of 
the  host  church  will  preside  at  the 
organ ;  and  the  host  pastor,  the  Rev. 
ohn  Blakemore,  will  preside  over  the 
service  of  worship,  which  will  be 
broadcast  over  WLPM.  The  services 
will  be  open  to  all  whether  one  wishes 
to  receive  the  elements  of  the  Holy 
Supper  or  not. 

"For  the  convenience  of  the  as- 
sembled congregation  in  following  the 
service  the  order  of  serving  the  Lord 's 
Supper  will  be  that  which  is  printed 
in  the  Methodist  Hymnal.  The  min- 
isters have  expressed  the  desire  that 
members  of  all  faiths  will  feel  free  to 
attend  the  service  closing  the  old  year 
and  welcoming  in  the  new. ' ' 


January  6,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


RELIEF  AND  RECONSTRUCTION. 

[Memorandum  concerning  world  relief 
formerly   done  by  the  denomination's 

C.  W.V.R.] 

Information  received  from  Dr.  A. 

D.  Stauffacher,  Executive  Secretary 
of  The  Missions  Council  of  the  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  sets 
forth  the  plans  of  our  denomination 
for  continuing  the  work  being  done 
for  world  relief  through  the  Congre- 
gational Christian  Committee  for  War 
Victims  and  Reconstruction. 

Promotion  for  CWVR  as  such  end- 
ed December  31,  1948,  but  the  tragic 
need  for  relief  still  exists  to  an  alarm- 
ing extent  throughout  the  world.  The 
General  Council  has  provided  for  a 
budget  of  $1,000,000  annually  for  Re- 
lief and  Reconstruction  as  a  part  of 
"Our  Christian  World  Mission."  In 
state  conferences  outside  of  the  South- 
ern Convention  these  funds  will  be 
provided  through  a  unified  budget. 
Since  our  funds  are  all  designated  in 
the  Convention,  we  will  give  to  Relief 
and  Reconstruction  as  a  designated 
special  just  as  we  have  contributed 
to  CWVR. 

Beginning  January  1,  1949,  the 
Mission  Board  of  the  Conention  will 
promote  Relief  and  Reconstruction 
gifts  for  world  relief  just  as  it  has 
through  CWVR.  These  gifts  will  be 
a  part  of  the  special  gift  portion  of 
the  Mission  Board  budget  adopted  by 
the  Convention  at  its  session  in  1948, 
but  not  a  part  of  the  apportionment. 

Many  of  our  churches  have  con- 
tributed to  CWVR  through  the  sacri- 
ficial Giving  Plan  and  by  special  of- 
ferings. These  should  continue  for 
Relief  and  Reconstruction.  Enve- 
lopes will  be  provided  by  The  Mis- 
sions Council,  287  Fourth  Avenue, 
New  York  10,  N.  Y.,  for  these  gifts 
as  in  the  past  for  CWVR.  Please 
write  The  Missions  Council  for  enve- 
lopes and  promotional  literature  for 
Belief  and  Reconstruction. 

Many  of  our  churches  and  individ- 
uals have  contributed  CARE  pack- 
ages and  other  relief  gifts  to  individ- 
uals in  wartorn  areas.  Others  have 
contributed  money  generously  to 
Church  World  Service  and  other  non- 
and  inter-denominational  relief  agen- 
cies. These  gifts  did  not  receive  de- 
nominational credit 

In  the  future  all  such  gifts  (CARE 
packages,  etc.)  should  he  sent  through 
denominational  channels.  These  gifts 
will  be  credited  to  the  local  church  for 
Relief  and  Reconstruction. 

This  is  important — Churches  and 
individuals  are  urged  to  send  Relief 
and  Reconstruction  giving  to  what- 
ever purpose  (such  as  CARE  and 


other  non-  or  inter  -  denominational 
agencies)  as  well  as  regular  gifts  for 
world  relief  as  a  part  of  Relief  and 
Reconstruction  through  the  Conven- 
tion. Designated  gifts  will  go  to  the 
purpose  designated  and  credit  will  be 
given  therefor  to  the  Convention  and 
churches  from  which  they  come. 

It  is  urged  that  all  Relief  and  Re- 
construction gifts  be  sent  to  The 
Southern  Convention  Office,  Elon  Col- 
lege, N.  'C...  though  they  may  be  sent 
direct  to  Mr.  Harold  Belcher,  Trea- 
surer of  Relief  and  Reconstruction 
Funds,  14  Beacon  Street,  Boston  8, 
Massachusetts. 

Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Executive  Secretary,  Mission  Board. 


GIFTS  FOR  C.W.V.R. 

Mrs.  Hawley  Willson,  Executive 
Secretary  of  the  Congregational 
Christian  Committee  for  War  Victims 
and  Reconstruction  has  sent  an  ur- 
gent memorandum  to  all  Conference 
Chairmen  asking  them  to  notify 
churches  and  church  organizations 
that  gifts  to  C.W.V.R.  must  be  in  the 
hands  of  the  Convention  Treasurer  no 
later  than  January  15  to  count  on  the 
1948  goal. 

Church  treasurers  of  our  Conven- 
tion are  urged  to  mail  their  church 
contributions  without  delay  to:  Dr. 
William  T.  Scott,  Supt.,  Southern 
Convention  of  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches,  Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Treasurers  of  Women's  Societies  of 
our  North  Carolina  Churches  should 
send  their  "Thank  Offering"  contri- 
butions to:  Miss  Susie  D.  Allen, 
Treasurer,  612  West  Lane  Street,  Ral- 
eigh, N.  . 

Treasurers  of  Women 's  Societies  of 
the  Eastern  Virginia  Churches  should 
send  their  "Thank  Offering"  contri- 
butions to:    Mrs.  W.  B.  Williams, 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Eobert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Coun- 
cil Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  8.  C. 
Harrell,  B.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Hunger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  8.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  B.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  8. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  8.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1-00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3206  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

[  ]  New         [  ]  Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  6,  1949. 


\S  JvjXSSAGE, 


MAN  OF  THE  YEARS. 

One  influential  publication  has  followed  its  estab- 
lished custom  of  announcing  a  "Man  of  the  Year."  From 
the  American  view  point,  only  a  few  people  will  quar- 
rel with  Time's  selection  of  President  Truman  for  this 
current  distinction. 

This  modest  publication  would,  however,  submit 
another  name;  man  of  the  year  and  of  the  years:  Jesus 
of  Nazareth.  By  every  adequate  test,  he  is  the  man  of 
the  year  and  of  the  century.  His  influence  is  limited  to 
no  one  country,  year  or  century.  His  popularity  is  con- 
tingent on  no  particular  election  or  loss  of  election.  In- 
deed, Jesus  Christ  seems  to  grow  morally  and  spiritually 
taller  with  each  succeeding  generation.  He  increases 
with  the  ages.  Make  way,  all  ye  succeeding  generations, 
for  Jesus  the  Christ! 

Dr.  John  R.  Mott  speaks  out  of  a  wide  experience 
when  he  declares  that  "there  are  today  millions  more 
men  and  women  than  a  few  years  ago  who  have  come 
into  an  authentic,  firsthand  knowledge  and  experience  of 
Christ."  He  concludes  that  "Christ  has  never  been  bet- 
ter preached  and  better  lived  than  at  the  present  fateful 
time  in  lands  where  we  may  have  least  expected  it." 

Yes,  for  millions  of  people  Jesus  has  been  the  man 
of  the  year.  In  his  name  the  hungry  have  been  fed 
and  the  naked  clothed.  Remembering  that  Jesus  de- 
clared that  those  who  lose  their  lives  for  his  sake  find 
them,  thousands  of  Christians  have  believed  that  if  they 
are  to  deserve  his  name  they  must  give  themselves  fully 
in  the  kind  of  service  which  Jesus  rendered  to  his  fellows. 
Through  Jesus  has  come  to  multitudes  a  vision  of  an 
eternal  life  of  moral  and  spiritual  transformation  with 
the  love  and  adoration  of  God  as  at  once  its  means  and 
its  goal. 

Jesus  remains  the  man  of  the  hour.  Every  hour 
countless  comrades  look  to  him  for  guidance,  and  go 
forward  with  the  discharge  of  difficult  duties  in  his 
strength.  The  sun  never  sets  on  his  vast  empire.  As 
crucial  problems  arise  in  many  lands,  solutions  will  be 
sought  and  found  in  the  spirit  and  teachings  of  Christ. 
For  six  months  Christians  all  over  the  land  will  be  study- 
ing the  life  of  Christ.  Out  of  this  reverent  and  pains- 
taking study  will  come  new  insights  and  achievements. 
Son  of  Man,  Son  of  God,  Man  of  the  ages  and  the  hours ; 
his  going  forth  is  from  the  ends  of  the  earth. 


TIME  MARCHES  ON. 

Amsterdam  and  Columbus  should  assure  1948  a 
permanent  niche  in  religious  history.  The  continued 
ministry  of  the  churches  through  overseas  relief  was  im- 
pressive and  praiseworthy.  A  substantial  number  of 
missionaries,  thoroughly  furnished  unto  every  good 
work,  went  out  to  represent  Christ  and  his  church  on 
distant  frontiers.  New  and  more  adequate  churches 
were  erected  to  the  glory  of  God.    These  special  em- 


phases are  in  addition  to  the  regular  but  massive  pro- 
grams of  the  various  churches  and  denominations. 

Many  heart-warming  and  soul-stirring  events  have 
been  reported.  Here  is  an  announcement  that  the  Rev. 
Jacob  Deshazer,  member  of  the  1942  Doolittle  Tokyo 
raiders,  has  arrived  in  Yokohoma  as  a  missionary.  The 
35-year-old  ex-Air  Force  bombadier  went  back  to  Japan 
"to  return  good  for  evil"  and  to  realize  a  decision  made 
during  34  months  confinement  in  China — "to  rescue  the 
people  through  love  of  God." 

But  all  is  not  well.  Few  of  our  churches  are  filled 
regularly  to  capacity.  Prayer  and  church  attendance 
have  been  crowded  off  the  agenda  in  countless  homes. 
Many  nominal  Christians  have  no  consistent  program  of 
stewardship.  Consequently  our  Kingdom  enterprises 
progress  at  a  retarded  rate.  Maximum  efforts  are  re- 
quired to  produce  minimum  results.  The  expansion  of 
the  church  at  home  and  abroad  is  notable  only  by  the 
exception  rather  than  the  rule. 

The  1948  Report  of  the  State  Board  of  Corrections 
of  the  Commonwealth  of  Virginia  states,  "It  is  truly 
remarkable  that  the  number  of  commitments  to  jail,  on 
charges  involving  drunkenness,  continues  to  increase 
month  after  month  and  year  after  year.  The  total  com- 
mitments for  being  drunk,  or  drunk  and  disorderly  for 
the  first  nine  months  of  this  fiscal  year  totaled  36,157, 
or  an  average  of  slightly  more  than  4,000  per  month. 
These  figures,  of  course,  do  not  include  those  confined 
in  overnight  police  lockups  for  the  various  towns  and 
cities  of  the  state  for  which  the  figures  are  not  available." 
In  addition,  3,085  were  confined  for  operating  motor 
vehicles  under  the  influence  of  intoxicants  during  the 
first  nine  months  of  this  fiscal  year.  In  1943,  14,902 
people  were  sent  to  Virginia  jails  for  liquor  offenses  and 
1,003  of  this  number  were  charged  with  driving  under 
the  influence.  In  1947,  just  four  years  later,  46,614  Vir- 
ginians were  committed  for  drunkenness  and  4,155  were 
charged  with  drunken  driving. 

Communism  abroad  and  secularism  at  home  threat- 
en the  foundations  of  our  long-established  gains.  "What 
shall  we  say  to  these  things  ?  If  God  be  for  us,  who  can 
be  against  us?  .  .  .  Nay,  in  all  things  we  are  more 
than  conquerors,  through  him  that  loved  us." 


NEW  YEAR  OPTIMISM. 

In  the  chorus  of  gloomy  predictions  as  the  New 
Year  approaches  there  comes  a  refreshing  note  of  opti- 
mism in  a  statement  made  by  Arthur  S.  Wheelock  of 
White  Plains,  New  York,  Chairman  of  the  International 
Relations  Department  of  the  Council  for  Social  Action: 
"Despite  the  perils  of  the  present  situation  there  is  in  the 
Christian  faith  a  basis  for  continuing  and  realistic  peace 
action.  It  is  important  for  Christian  churchmen  to  keep 
a  clear  perspective  today  in  the  struggle  for  world  peace 
and  justice  and  not  yield  to  the  mood  of  despair.  For 


January  6,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


Christians,  a  premature  despair  is 
even  less  excusable  than  a  premature 
optimism. ' ' 

' '  The  tide  has  begun  to  turn  toward 
free,  cooperative  societies  in  Europe, 
and  the  constructive  elements  of  the 
European  Recovery  Program  have  be- 
gun to  count.  It  provides  encourag- 
ing evidence  of  America's  willingness 
to  meet  her  international  responsibil- 
ities. • 

"The  atom  bomb,  China,  Palestine, 
and  many  other  problems  still  press 
for  wise  solutions.  There  is  a  long 
way  to  go  before  a  world  of  free  men 
can  stand  on  their  own  feet,  healthy, 


strong  and  without  fear  or  despair. 
But  Christmas  has  reminded  us  that 
the  saving  power  of  God's  love  is  still 
at  work  in  the  world.  Christ  was 
born  in  a  time  of  terror  and  darkness, 
but  He  came  with  tidings  of  great  joy 
for  all  people,  tidings  that  the  Al- 
mighty and  Everlasting  God  has  en- 
tered human  life. 

"Christians  can  go  forward  with 
hope  and  courage.  We  do  not  know 
what  the  year  1949  will  mean  for 
mankind,  but,  we  who  believe  that  in 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  God  revealed  His 
love  and  power,  may  be  sure  that  His 
purpose  is  finally  beyond  defeat." 


Our  Christian  Orientation  and  Prospect 

By  Rev.  Howell  D.  Davies,  D.  D. 
Mid-West  Regional  Secretary  of  The  Missions  Council. 

Our  simple,  common  conception  of 
the  Kingdom  of  God  is  an  order  in 
which  God  is  recognized,  in  which 
plans,  motives  and  goals  are  referred 
to  his  will,  a  world  of  changed  char- 
acter as  well  as  ideal  blueprints,  a 
world  of  prevailing  ideas  like  those  of 
Jesus. 

It  would  seem  a  simple  thing  to  get 
one's  bearings  with  reference  to  this 
order,  but  the  very  first  glance  around 
reveals  an  almost  hopeless  confusion 
of  understanding  and  counsels.  The 
Barthians  say  we  should  sit  back  and 
watch  God  do  things.  There  is  a  babel 
of  opinions  and  tongues  as  to  what  is 
Christian  and  unchristian.  There  is 
a  sickening  superficiality  of  compre- 
hension, standards  and  the  conception 
of  Christianity  as  of  the  spirit  rather 
than  of  the  letter.  There  is  disillu- 
sionment. Standards  considered  un- 
changeable by  one  generation  are 
flung  aside  by  the  new  generation 
which  considers  itself  as  good  as  the 
old.  There  is  cynicism  because  of 
intransigent  human  nature  and  hu- 
manity's fairly  regular  lapse  into 
heathenism  after  a  try  with  some  no- 
ble ideals.  There  is  the  ' '  well,  I  give 
it  up"  feeling  in  the  presence  of  diffi- 
cult tasks  and  difficult  people.  Fu- 
tility hangs  over  Christian  workers 
like  a  pall  and  they  wonder  and  ask, 
"Are  we  after  all  accomplishing  any- 
thing?" 

I. 

How  can  a  Christian  get  his  bear- 
ings in  a  hurricane  like  that  of  our 
generation — of  war,  materialism,  race 
prejudice  and  a  thousand  varieties 
of  selfishness,  individual  and  social? 
Without  bearings  a  Christian  has  no 
heart  to  carry  on.  Here  are  some  sug- 
gestions for  him  as  a  serious  but  ques- 
tioning worker  in  the  vineyard  of  the 


REV.  HOWELL  D.  DAVIES,  D.  D. 

Lord,  especially  the  larger  vineyard 
of  the  world  of  many  countries  and 
many  peoples. 

1.  Let  him  take  himself  in  hand. 
He  just  can't  sit  back  without  ceas- 
ing to  be  a  Christian.  He  knows  that 
God  can  be  doing  only  as  he  and  his 
fellow  Christians  are  doing.  He  is 
like  a  bicycle.  He  must  keep  going 
or  fall.  He  has  to  make  his  choice  be- 
tween going  on  with  his  hope,  faith 
and  effort  or  cease  calling  himself  a 
Christian.  This  consideration  should 
be  of  some  help  to  him  as  he  remem- 
bers that  to  the  degree  that  he  stops, 
so  does  the  Kingdom. 

2.  Let  him  choose  between  two  be- 
liefs— that  the  Kingdom  is  surely 
coming,  however  slowly,  or  that  the 
world  is  headed  for  the  pit. 

3.  Let  him  remember  what  has 
happened  regularly  with  the  King- 
dom since  the  day  of  J esus,  so  that  he 
will  know  what  to  expect  in  the  way 
of  faithlessness,  desertion,  hindrances, 
frustrations,  and  open  hostility,  as 


well  as  victories  and  sweeping  ad- 
vances. 

4.  Let  him  fill  his  mind  with  cer- 
tain axioms  such  as :  Truth  crushed 
to  earth  shall  rise  again;  clouds  can 
hide  but  cannot  blot  out  the  sun ; 
Christ  calls  nobody  to  go  on  a  fool's 
errand,  though  even  the  twelve  dis- 
ciples felt  that  way  at  times;  Rome 
wasn't  built  in  a  day,  much  less  can 
the  Kingdom  of  God ;.  a  sovereign  nev- 
er abdicates,  so  the  Christian  won't 
quit  until  God  does. 

5.  Let  him  appraise  afresh  "the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation. ' ' 

6.  Let  him  remember  that  the 
struggle  at  the  beginning  of  the  proc- 
cess  (and  that  is  just  where  we  are — 
we  are  closer  to  the  cross  end  than  the 
crown  end)  is  just  as  important  as  the 
pre-victory  effort,  anticipation  and 
thrill.  It  is  less  exciting  to  dig  around 
in  the  vineyard  and  to  prune  dead 
branches,  but  it  is  just  as  important  as 
gathering  the  fruit. 

7.  Let  him  know  how  to  appraise 
the  difficulties.  They  are  so  great 
that  only  the  grace  of  God  channeled 
through  consecrated  followers  of  Je- 
sus is  "sufficient  for  these  things." 
Literature,  educational  techniques,  ra- 
dio and  other  things  are  useful  tools, 
but  they  alone  cannot  Christianize 
the  world.  Any  optimism  based  on 
underestimated  difficulties  is  inviting 
disillusionment. 

8.  Let  him  train  his  eyes  to  see 
where  God  is  winning  out  and  have 
Sherwood  Eddy's  joy  as  he  said,  "I 
saw  God  do  it."  There  are  individ- 
uals, Christian  groups  and  churches 
powerfully  moved  of  God. 

II.   What  Is  the  Prospect  Before  Us? 

1.  Continued  recovery  and  gain  in 
the  war-torn  countries.  The  fellow- 
ship of  the  Christian  churches  in  Ger- 
many, organized  under  Niemoeller, 
represents  35,000,000  Protestants. 
This  "cooperative  fellowship  of  Chris- 
tian Churches"  was  formed  March 
10,  1948,  the  first  time  for  virtually 
all  non-Roman  Catholic  churches  to 
be  related  to  each  other  in  a  co- 
operative movement.  The  first  post- 
war missionary  went  from  Germany 
April  1,  to  China.  The  German  dele- 
gates to  Whitby  last  year  declared 
there  was  no  hope  for  Germany  ex- 
cept in  the  Gospel.  They  reported 
"Collections  for  missions  were  reach- 
ing phenomenal  totals ' '  and  meetings 
were  crowded  to  the  doors.  Pour 
times  as  many  missionary  candidates 
were  forthcoming  as  could  be  ac- 
cepted. Of  Germany's  pre-war  1,560 
missionaries,  400  are  still  at  work, 
(Continued  on  page  10.) 


Page  Six.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

CONTRIBUTIONS  I 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

At  Christmas  time  the  pastor  of  a 
good  and  friendly  people  has  many 
things  to  make  him  happy,  to  bless 
his  own  life,  and  to  bring  joy  to  the 
home  in  the  parsonage.  But  how 
about  the  minister  who  is  giving  full 
time  service  such  as  our  Convention 
Superintendent,  or  our  College  Pres- 
ident, or  anyone  of  several  fulltime 
secretaries  in  our  denomination  who 
give  of  their  best  throughout  the  year 
and  miss  much  that  comes  to  the  pas- 
tor and  his  home  at  Christmastime? 
I  have  never  known  how  much  or  how 
little  they  may  or  may  not  share  in 
the  overflowing  kindness  of  their  peo- 
ple at  such  times.  I  am  afraid  they 
miss  something  to  which  they  are  en- 
titled. For  instance,  we  may  rally  to 
the  Christian  Orphanage,  and  make 
glad  the  hearts  of  the  Superintendent 
and  matrons  by  our  devotion  to  the 
Orphanage,  but  isn't  there  something 
"personally  extra"  that  makes  one 
feel  that  one's  constituency  appreci- 
ates one?  Well,  I  do  not  know.  I 
have  a  feeling  that  somebody  could 
wonder  at  times.  Let's  you  and  T,  as 
we  read  these  lines,  sort  of  make  a 
mental  note  and  find  some  occasion  to 
say  to  our  "beloved  servants"  a  kind- 
ly thank  you  that  will  make  their 
hearts  glad.  And  it  is  not  at  all  nec- 
essary to  wait  until  next  Christmas. 

It  takes  so  little  sometimes  to  lift 
a  load.  And  just  as  little  in  neglect, 
or  unkind  criticism,  or  unthoughtful- 
ness  can  add  considerable  to  life's 
burdens.  If  all  of  us  could  only  re- 
member to  be  grateful  and  loving  how 
much  happier  our  own  lives  would  be, 
and  how  much  more  joy  there  would 
be  for  others  with  whom  we  come  in 
contact.  So  often  we  are  not  our  best 
selves,  for  at  no  time  would  we  throw 
a  stumblingblock  in  anyone's  path — 
we  would  not  think  of  doing  so,  but 
there  is  always  that  inner  battle  with- 
in ourselves.  Paul  knew  it  and  con- 
fessed it,  "For  what  I  would  do,  that 
I  do  not  ;  but  what  I  hate,  that  I  do. 
.  .  .  When  I  would  do  good  evil  is 
present."  Perhaps  in  the  very  be- 
ginning of  this  New  Year  we  should 
all  think  about  these  things.  When 
Paul  observed  his  own  wretchedness 
and  wondered  how  he  was  to  be  deliv- 
ered from  it  a  light  shone  on  his  page 
and  into  his  heart,  and  he  said,  '  f  I 
thank  God  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord." 


Paul  was  not  made  smaller  by  look- 
ing in  at  the  citadel  of  self,  and  then 
looking  up  to  Him  for  whom  he  was 
willing  to  suffer  all  things,  but  rath- 
er he  became  big  enough  to  catch  the 
spirit  of  greatness  as  few  mortals  have 
ever  caught  it.  Let  us  set  out  in  this 
another  year  to  see  how  much  we  can 
do  for  others.  What  good  things  we 
can  say  about  them.  How  much  good 
we  can  see  in  our  Church,  our  College, 
our  Christian  Sun,  our  Mission 
Board,  our  Board  of  Superannuation, 
our  Board  of  Christian  Education  to 
praise.  Let  us  see  how  much  we  can 
help  our  Superintendent  in  all  his 
work,  his  goings,  and  comings,  his 
planning  and  promotion,  and  all  the 
work  ad  workers  in  our  Convention 
office.  May  Ave  not  begin  right  at 
home  with  a  spirit  of  appreciation  and 
gratitude?  No  good  advice  or  coun- 
sel ;  no,  nor  New  Year's  resolutions, 
will  matter  much  unless  we  have  the 
spirit  of  Christ — unless  like  Paul  we 
come  to  the  way  of  knowing  that  he 
is  our  Deliverer,  our  Saviour  and  our 
Lord.  Paul  put  it,  "Making  melody 
in  your  heart  .  .  .  giving  thanks  al- 
ways for  all  things  unto  God. ' ' 

John  G.  Truitt. 


NEWS  FROM  THE  VALLEY. 

The  Committee  on  the  Ministry  and 
ginia  Valley  Central  Conference  met 
at  Bethel  Church,  near  Elkton,  Va.,  at 
Bethel  Church  near  Elkton,  Va.,  at 
6  :45  o  'clock,  Thursday  evening,  De- 
cember 30,  for  the  purpose  of  exami- 
nation of  James  W.  Madren  (son  of 
Rev.  and  Mrs.  Silas  E.  Madren),  min- 
isterial student  at  Elon  College,  whose 
application  for  license  to  preach  had 
been  duly  received.  The  Committee 
on  the  Ministry  voted  unanimously, 
recommending  that  James  be  licensed. 
The  Executive  Committee  acted  upon 
the  recommendation  and  authorized 
the  president  of  the  Conference  to 
proceed  with  the  ceremony  of  licens- 
ing of  the  candidate. 

A  number  of  friends  had  assembled 
at  the  church  for  the  occasion  and 
following  a  brief  worship  period,  the 
Rev.  R.  E.  Newton  preached  the  ser- 
mon, the  Rev.  Clyde  Koon  read  the 
scripture,  the  Rev.  Roy  D.  Coulter 
gave  the  charge,  and  the  Rev.  S.  E. 
Madren  offered  the  prayer,  following 
which  the  president  of  the  Conference, 
Rev.  Robert  A.  Whitten,  licensed  the 
candidate  to  preach  the  Gospel  of  our 


January  6,  1949. 

§ 

I 

Lord  Jesus  Christ  wherever  the  provi- 
demce  of  God  may  call  him. 

It  is  our  earnest  prayer  that  God 
may  call  laborers  into  the  harvest  that 
by  the  power  of  His  Spirit  and  the 
service  of  His  ministers  there  may  be 
light  instead  of  darkness,  peace  in- 
stead of  war  and  healing  for  the 
world's  wounds.  We  pray  also  that 
those  whom  God  calls  and  sends  forth 
into  His  vineyard  may  ever  prove 
faithful  to  the  sacred  task. 

Robt.  A.  Whitten. 


PEN  PORTRAITS  OF  THE  DISCIPLES 
OF  CHRIST. 
I.  PETER. 

By  Samuel  Lawrence  Johnson, 
Pastor,  Park  Manor  Church, 
Chicago,  Illinois. 

Simon  Peter  was  the  son  of  a  suc- 
cessful Galilean  fisherman  named 
John.  He  was  born  in  the  little  town 
of  Bethsaida  which  was  on  the  north- 
west side  of  the  Sea  of  Chinnereth 
just  to  the  south  of  Capernaum  which 
later  became  Peter's  home.  Bethsai- 
da may  be  translated  to  mean  "house 
of  fishing." 

Peter,  like  his  brother,  Andrew,  was 
originally  a  friend  and  follower  of 
John  the  Baptist  before  coming  to 
know  Jesus  and  it  is  more  than  prob- 
able that  he  witnessed  the  baptism  of 
our  Lord.  He  was  married  and  in 
later  years  his  wife  was  his  com- 
panion on  his  missionary  journeys. 

This  man  Symeon,  the  Greek  name 
by  which  he  was  known,  was  vigorous, 
courageous,  resourceful  and  partic- 
ularly during  his  younger  years,  very 
impulsive.  Shortly  after  their  first 
meeting  he  was  the  companion  of  Je- 
sus on  a  journey  through  Galilee  but 
when  the  journey  had  been  completed 
Peter  returned  to  his  work  as  a 
fisherman  and  did  not  actually  accept 
the  call  to  "follow"  the  Master  until 
after  the  miracle  which  was  wrought 
in  his  own  home :  the  healing  of  his 
mother-in-law. 

After  Peter  had  accepted  his  "call" 
to  the  discipleship  it  is  likely  Jesus 
staved  resrularly  in  his  home  when- 
ever he  visited  Capernaum. 

Peter's  journeys  carried  him  to 
Svria,  Asia  Minor,  the  ancient  city 
of  Babvlon.  and  finally  Rome.  There 
is  a  le,<rend  that  Peter  lived  for  twen- 
tv-five  years  in  Rome  and  served  as 
minister  of  the  church  there  but  this 
is  not  historicallv  substantiated;  in 
fact  there  is  evidence  to  the  contrary. 
We  do  not  know  how  he  met  his  death 
but  it  is  quite  certain  that  he  was 
martyred  shortly  after  a  great  fire  in 
Rome  during  July  of  46  A.  D. 


January  6,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


CHRISTIAN  LIVING. 

I.    IN  THE  HOME. 

Superintendent  Scott  invited  me  to 
attend  a  special  meeting  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  of  the  Western  North 
Carolina  Christian  Conference.  The 
committee  met  in  Asheboro  in  Decem- 
ber, 1948.  Among  other  items  of 
business,  the  present  status  of  The 
Christian  Sun  was  discussed.  Mr. 
W.  H.  Freeman,  a  member  of  the 
committee  suggested  that  in  his  judg- 
ment, members  of  the  church  would 
be  glad  to  have  more  written  in  The 
Christian  Sun  on  the  subject  of 
Christian  living.  This  occurred  to  me 
as  a  good  suggestion  and  I  am  pre- 
paring a  series  of  foTir  articles  on  this 
subject  for  publication  in  The  Chris- 
tian Sun: 

1.  Christian  Living  in  the  Home. 

2.  Christian  Living  in  the  Commun- 
ity. 

3.  Christian  Living  in  the  Church. 

4.  Christian  Living  in  the  World. 

This  article  deals  with  Christian 
living  in  the  home.  What  do  you 
mean  by  Christian  living?  What 
kind  of  living  is  Christian  living'? 
How  does  a  Christian  conduct  him- 
self in  his  home  ?  How  does  he  spend 
his  days?  What  does  he  do  day  in 
and  day  out? 

Assuming  that  he  is  the  head  of  the 
house,  the  father  of  the  family,  his 
first  duty  is  to  make  sure  that  he  is  a 
Christian,  then,  to  inform  himself  as 
to  what  is  expected  of  him  and  what 
his  duties  and  responsibilities  are. 

His  principle  source  of  information 
.  is  the  Bible,  the  record  of  the  revela- 
tion of  God  to  man.  In  the  Bible, 
the  way  of  life  is  made  plain  so  that 
no  man  need  err  therein.  If  he  is  a 
Christian,  he  will  make  the  Bible  his 
daily  companion.  He  will  hide  its 
truths  in  his  heart  that  the  strength 
of  the  Almighty  may  augment  his 
strength  that  he  will  not  fail  in  any 
undertaking.  No  Christian  will  rely 
on  his  own  strength  but  will  look  to 
God  for  ability  to  achieve  in  his  name. 

He  will  surely  learn  that  his  help 
is  in  God — that  men  have  found  God 
in  prayer  and  that  if  he  wants  to 
know  God  and  His  power  promised 
to  man,  he  must  come  to  Him  in  pray- 
er. God  is  our  strength  and  help. 
Prayer  is  the  means  by  which  He 


may  be  found.  If  a  man  shall  come  to 
God  in  prayer  believing,  not  doubt- 
ing, he  shall  have  those  things  for 
which  he  prays.  The  professed  Chris- 
tian who  neglects  to  read  his  Bible 
and  to  pray  daily-  need  not  be  dis- 
tressed when  he  fails  to  overcome 
temptation  but  rather  is  overcome  by 
temptation.  Faith  is  the  victory  that 
overcomes  the  world.  Prayer  is  the 
power  that  changes  the  world. 

There  are  simple  fruits  of  Christian 
living  that  should  be  self-evident: 
gentleness,  kindness,  patience  and  for- 
bearance. The  true  Christian  will 
hold  himself  in  tow,  control  his  tem- 
per and  bridle  his  tongue.  He  will 
not  behave  himself  unseemly.  His 
language  will  be  chaste,  never  harsh 
or  profane.  He  will  not  be  given  to 
idle  words  but  to  sanity  and  to  good 
judgment  approved  unto  God.  It  will 
be  his  purpose  to  portray  the  spirit  of 
Christ  in  his  daily  living. 

He  will  realize  fully  his  responsi- 
bility in  the  home  and  to  the  other 
members  of  his  family — that  it  is  his 
responsibility  to  instruct  in  the  things 
of  the  spirit,  to  help  to  make  plain  the 
way  of  life  and  to  guide  all  members 
of  his  household  in  the  ways  of  right- 
eousness, himself  leading  the  way.  As 
one  of  old  he  will  say  from  his  heart, 
"As  for  me  and  my  house  we  will 
serve  the  Lord. ' ' 

In  this  day  when  there  seems  to  be 
so  many  enemies  of  the  home — di- 
vorce, strong  drink,  infidelity,  use- 
less extravagance,  sabbath  desecra- 
tion, and  down  right  sin,  a  man  who 
would  be  a  Christian  in  his  own  home 
and  keep  his  home  Christian  needs 
fresh  supplies  of  grace  daily.  He 
must  have  the  conscious  presence  of 
Christ  and  the  sure  guidance  of  His 
spirit  that  he  himself  may  evade  the 
pitfalls  of  life  and  guide  his  family 
and  home  safely  through  the  treach- 
erous snares  of  time. 

Yes,  there  is  such  a  thing  as  Chris- 
tian living  even  in  this  materialistic 
age.  It  is  possible  for  a  man  to  live 
the  Christian  life  in  his  home  and  in 
society.  Bible  reading,  prayer,  Chris- 
tian consideration,  kindness  and  love, 
are  unmistakable  evidences  of  the 
Christian  life.  May  these  Christian 
virtues  be  found  in  you  for  they  add 
up  unto  eternal  life  and  to  everlasting 
happiness. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

The  first  of  the  New  Year  is  a  good 
time  for  resolutions.  Resolutions  may 
be  kept  or  they  may  be  broken.  I 
believe  that  it  was  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin who  said,  "I  spend  New  Year's 
day  making  resolutions  and  the  re- 
maining 364  days  breaking  them." 
Resolutions  amount  to  very  little  un- 
less they  are  put  into  effect.  This  is 
a  good  time  for  the  Sunday  schools 
and  churches  of  the  Convention  to  re- 
solve to  give  their  college,  the  only 
institution  of  higher  learning  that 
our  Southern  Convention  has,  more 
generous  support.  We  close  1948 
short  of  the  goal  set  by  the  Conven- 
tion. This  is  most  unfortunate.  In 
this  day  of  higher  salaries  and  cost  of 
operation,  increased  funds  are  re- 
quired if  the  college  is  to  balance  its 
budget  and  stay  out  of  the  red. 

Some  of  our  churches  set  good  ex- 
amples. They  pay  their  entire  ap- 
portionments for  the  college  at  the 
beginning  of  the  year.  This  is  advan- 
tageous to  the  church  and  the  college 
and  makes  for  more  satisfactory  op- 
eration as  the  days  pass.  The  college 
expresses  gratitude  for  the  support 
given  by  our  Sunday  schools  and 
churches  during  1948  and  expresses 
the  hope  that  this  same  generosity 
will  continue  through  1949. 

Churches. 

Previously  reported    $11,751.13 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Sanford    100.00 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S   20.01 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Dendron  S.  S   3.30 

Eosemont    50.00 

Suffolk  S.  8   40.97 

N.  C.  &  Va,  Conference: 

New  Lebanon  S.  S   8.50 

Pleasant  Grove  8.  S   6.19 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 
Shady  Grove    1.00 

Total    $  229.97 

Grand  total    $11,981.10 


Reports  received  by  the  United 
Board  for  Christian  Colleges  in  China 
indicate  that  the  majority  of  the  fac- 
ulty members  of  China's  Christian 
colleges  are  remaining  at  their  posts, 
despite  recent  Communist  military 
victories  which  have  placed  some  of 
these  institutions  in  Communist  ter- 
ritory. Administrators  of  these  mis- 
sion-supported colleges  have  reported 
that  they  plan  to  carry  on  their  work 
as  long  as  they  are  permitted  sub- 
stantial academic  and  religious  free- 
dom. 


Morale  is  faith  in  the  man  at  the 
top. — Albert  8.  Johnstone. 


Page  Eight.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


A  LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 

Shaowu,  Fukien,  China, 
December  9,  1948. 
Dear  Friends: 

It  lias  been  a  long  time  since  we 
have  written  to  you.  The  past  few 
months  have  been  full  of  changed 
plans  for  the  present  and  uncertainty 
about  the  future.  According  to  the 
radio,  the  Communists  are  getting 
closer  each  day  to  Nanking.  What 
the  fall  of  Nanking  will  mean  to 
North  Fukien  is  anybody's  guess.  It 
is  predicted  that  bandit  bands  in  the 
mountains  may  take  advantage  of  the 
opportunity  to  come  into  the  town 
on  pillaging  expeditions.  Shaowu  is 
a  sizeable  town  (population,  about 
400,000),  but  there  are  only  a  few 
"Peace  Preservation"  soldiers  here. 
There  are  over  2,000  wounded  sol- 
diers quartered  in  the  city  who,  if 
their  pensions  are  stopped  because  of 
the  fall  of  the  Nanking  government, 
may  create  a  serious  problem 

If  Nanking  falls  we  are  not  certain 
what  effect  it  will  have  on  us  We 
have  heard  from  North  China  that,  at 
present,  the  Communists,  when  they 
first  arrive,  are  not  molesting  foreign- 
ers and  are  proclaiming  freedom  of 
religion.  The  North  Fukien  churches 
have  not  yet  recovered  from  the  last 
Communist  invasion.  The  withdraw- 
al of  foreign  financial  aid  and  person- 
nel may  prove  too  much  for  the  in- 
fant churches.  So,  at  present,  if  evac- 
uation seems  necessary,  Dorothy  and 
Lewis  will  probably  leave  (presuma- 
bly for  USA),  while  I  stay  in  Shaowu 
to  encourage  and  help  the  church  in 
its  troubles  We  may  have  decided  on 
some  other  course  of  action  by  the 
time  this  reaches  you,  but  this  is  our 
present  plan. 

Communist  control  will  probably 
mean  the  cutting  off  of  all  foreign  fi- 
nancial support  as  well  as  letters, 
newspapers,  etc.  Our  Chinese  friends 
say  that  if  I  stay  they  will  find  some 
way  to  provide  the  necessities  of  life. 
Mrs.  Kao,  a  nurse  in  the  hospital  and 
an  earnest  Christian,  said  to  us  re- 
cently: "Please  don't  leave  us.  Once 
I  had  four  beautiful  children.  When 
the  hospital  was  closed  because  of  the 


previous  Communist  invasion,  two  of 
them  died  for  lack  of  medical  care. 
The  two  that  are  left  are  so  gifted 
and  faithful  to  the  church  it  would 
break  my  heart  to  lose  them."  Sev- 
eral years  ago,  when  her  daughter 
Susan  was  at  the  point  of  death  from 
plague,  her  father,  not  then  a  Chris- 
tian, asked  her  what  he  could  do  to 
please  her  and  make  her  well.  The 
seven-year-old  girl  replied,  "If  you 
will  believe  in  Jesus,  I  will  be  very 
happy."  This  simple  request  of  his 
desperately  ill  daughter  touched  the 
father's  heart.  Susan  recovered  (a 
rare  thing),  and  Mr.  Kao  started  to 
think  about  Christianity.  Formerly 
in  the  military,  he  had  spent  most  of 
his  time  gambling  and  living  a  dis- 
solute life.  Now  he  has  returned  to 
his  home  and  they  are  a  happy  family. 
Several  weeks  ago  Mr.  Kao  was  bap- 
tized and  he  is  a  changed  man.  He 
gives  his  time  and  money  generously 
to  help  others.  Mrs.  Kao  said  to  us, 
' '  The  church  and  the  hospital  mean  a 
great  deal  to  us.  If  you  will  not  leave 
we  will  find  a  way  to  take  care  of  your 
needs. ' ' 

During  the  past  week  we  have  held 
the  annual  meeting  of  the  North  Fu- 
kien Synod.  Dr.  Harold  Matthews, 
the  American  Board  China  secretary, 
and  his  son,  Alden  now  in  the  Foo- 
chow  Mission,  came  up  river  for  the 
occasion.  The  meeting  was  in  many 
ways  a  discouraging  and  trying  ex- 
perience. As  Pastor  Huang  put  it, 
' '  People 's  hearts  are  not  at  rest  now. ' ' 
Remembering  the  atrocities  of  the 
past,  the  present  Communist  threat 
inspires  fear  in  the  hearts  of  all.  The 
atmosphere  of  our  meetings  was  tense 
— even  little  decisions  were  made  with 
difficulty.  More  than  one  delegate  re- 
sorted to  tears.  The  election  of  a 
chairman  of  the  Executive  Board  re- 
quired two  days.  Who  would  want  to 
be  the  head  of  a  Christian  Church 
connected  with  Americans  if  the  the 
Communists  come?  The  third  per- 
son elected  finally  agreed  to  take  the 
responsibility. 

Some  important  questions  were 
faced  and  important  decisions  made, 
however.   On  Sunday  morning  a  serv- 


Jamuary  6,  1949. 

ice  of  worship  was  held  in  the  Bast  j 
G-ate  Church  attended  by  about  200 
persons.  Pastor  Liao  and  I  conducted 
the  Service  of  Communion.  Several 
new  members  were  received  into  the 
church.  After  the  service,  one  of  the 
new  Christians  came  up  to  me  and 
said,  "Do  you  remember  the  big  fire 
we  had  last  Christmas  at  North  Gate. 
Our  house  was  burned  and  you  let  us 
all  stay  in  the  building  in  front  of 
your  house.  Then  the  Christians 
raised  money  and  gave  to  all  of  us.  I 
began  to  think  about  Christianity  for 
the  first  time  then,  and  now  I  am  a 
Christian." 

Christmas  will  soon  be  with  us 
again,  but  we  find  it  pretty  difficult  to 
get  up  any  enthusiasm  for  this  us- 
ually joyful  occasion.  The  plight  of 
thousands  of  refugees  streaming  out 
of  the  North,  the  concern  of  everyone 
for  the  future  makes  the  heart  heavy. 
Every  morning  a  deacon  of  the  East 
Gate  Church  comes  by  to  ask  what  is 
the  radio  news  from  Nanking.  His 
son  and  family  are  there  in  govern- 
ment service  and  he  has  had  no  word 
from  them  for  weeks. 

We  all  need  Christmas  more  than 
ever  this  year.  For  a  season  we  shall 
sing  again  the  beautiful  carols  telling 
of  the  birth  of  the  Christ  Child.  As 
we  watch  the  Christmas  play  enacted 
by  our  Han  Mei  students,  we  shall 
witness  again  the  proof  of  God's  love 
for  sinful,  suffering  mankind.  This 
Christmas,  I 'm  sure,  will  help  us  think 
of  ourselves  and  our  work  in  Shaowu 
as  part  of  the  great  plan  of  redemp- 
( Continued  on  page  14.) 

MISSIONARY  OFFERINGS. 

DECEMBER  10-16,  1948. 
Home  Missions  (Regular). 


Antioch  S.  S.  (V.  Va.)                  $  4.43 

Linville  ( V.  Va.)    5.09 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  8.  (E.  Va.)    2.96 

Mt.  Pleasant  (W.N.C.)    7.00 

New  Elam  S.  8.  (B.N.C.)    8.22 

Pope's  Chapel  S.  S.  (E.N.C.)  .  . .  2.25 

Windsor  (E.  Va.)    130.00 


Total  for  Home  Missions  ...  $  159.95 
Foreign  Missions  (Regular). 

Antioch  S.  S.  (V.  Va.)                    $  4.43 

Linville  (V.  Va.)                          .  5.08 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S.  (E.  Va.)    2.95 

Mt.  Pleasant  (W.  .  C.)   ....  7.00 

New  Elam  S.  S.  (E.  .  C.)    8.22 

Pope's  Chapel  (E.  N.  C.)    2.25 

Windsor  (E.  Va.)    128.00 


Total  for  Foreign  Missions  .  $  157.93 


Total  period  December  10-16  $  317.88 
Previously  reported   10,225.21 


Total  since  Sept.  1,  1948  .  . .  $10,543.09 


Respectfully  submitted, 

Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Superintendent. 


January  6,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


TIMOTHY  CHANG  VISITS 
WINSTON-SALEM. 

It  was  our  pleasure  to  have  Timo- 
thy Chang  as  our  guest  for  a  short 
visit  during  the  Christmas  holidays 
at  the  parsonage  and  church  in  Win- 
ston-Salem. This  is  one  of  the  privi- 
leges of  being  a  minister 's  family.  We 
get  to  meet  and  entertain  many  inter- 
esting and  likeable  people.  I  would 
certainly  count  Timothy  among  these. 

Timothy  seemed  just  one  of  the 
family  all  the  time,  and  made  me 
want  to  look  forward  to  the  time 
when  my  son  will  be  that  age.  He  is 
certainly  a.  person  whom  you  take  to 
your  heart  without  realizing  it.  He  is 
an  attractive  young  man  with  very 
good  manners  and  a  fine  understand- 
ing and  liking  for  people.  Timothy  is 
proof  of  the  very  good  judgement  of 
Dick  Jackson  in  picking  a  young  man 
to  be  the  recipient  of  our  scholarship 
fund.  He  should  be  of  infinite  help 
in  our  Shaowu  Mission  when  he  re- 
turns after  completing  his  training  in 
the  U.  S.  We  pray  earnestly  that  we 
as  Christians  here  may  give  him  some- 
thing worthwhile  to  carry  back  home. 

We  took  Timothy  to  our  Christmas 
services  at  the  church  on  December 
19.  At  five  o'clock  in  the  evening,  we 
all  enjoyed  an  old-fashioned  Christ- 
mas with  Santa  Claus  and  gifts  for 
everyone.  Timothy  received  several 
useful  gifts,  in  addition  to  the  cam- 
era presented  to  him  by  the  Winston- 
Salem  young  people.  On  Sunday 
morning  he  had  been  to  Pfafftown, 
where  the  3roung  people  out  there  pre- 
sented him  with  a  tennis  racquet  and 
balls.  He  was  so  overcome  at  receiv- 
ing these  gifts  he  was  almost  speech- 
less. He  did  manage  to  say  that  he 
didn't  deserve  them,  and  hoped  that 
while  he  is  in  America  he  would  be 
able  to  repay  us  by  doing  something 
for  us.   We  have  already  been  repaid. 

Timothy  told  us  that  the  young  peo- 
ple at  Elon  College  had  given  him  a 
radio  prior  to  his  visit  to  Winston- 
Salem.  He  felt  that  his  Christmas 
was  already  full  enough  to  be  com- 
plete, but  I  know  that  he  had  a  grand 
time  the  remainder  of  his  holidays. 
He  was  to  visit  in  Dorothy  Jackson's 
home  in  Washington,  D.  C,  and  from 
there  he  would  go  to  spend  a  few  days 
with  the  Charles  Storrs  in  Philadel- 


phia before  returning  to  school  at 
Duke  University. 

It  thrills  our  hearts  to  know  that  we 
have  a  stake  in  this  boy's  future. 
Best  wishes  to  Timothy  as  he  begins 
his  work  again !        Carey  Andes. 


YOUR  PRESIDENT. 

How  old  is  your  President  ?  Maybe 
she  won't  tell  her  age.  Maybe  she 
will  if  she  thinks  she  might  win  a 
"jackpot."  Anyway,  Mrs.  F.  C.  Les- 
ter, 840  Sunset  Ave.,  Asheboro,  N.  C, 
our  North  Carolina  President,  wants 
to  know  what  society  has  the  oldest 
president,  She  would  also  like  to 
know  the  youngest  president  and  the 
president  who  has  held  office  for  the 
longest  term  of  years.  If  you  think 
you  can  win  in  either  of  these  cate- 
gories, drop  a  card  to  Mrs.  Lester. 
Prizes  were  not  mentioned. 


BOOK  REVIEWERS. 

China— Twilight  or  Dawn— Miss  Pat- 
tie  Lee  Coghill,  Route  4,  Hender- 
son, N.  C,  and  Mrs.  Russell  Powell, 
411  Woodlawn  Ave.,  Greensboro, 
N.  C. 

On  Our  Own  Doorstep — Mrs.  Bernard 
Munger,  232  McCauley  St.,  Chapel 
Hill,  N.  C,  and  Mrs.  W.  W.  Sloan, 
Elon  College,  N.  C.  (The  Sloans 
made  a  visit  to  Porto  Rico  during 
Christmas  vacation,  so  she  should 
have  first-hand  information.) 


FINANCIAL  REPORT. 

The  following  is  the  first  quarter 
financial  report  of  1948-49  of  the  Wo- 
man's Mission  Board  of  the  North 
Carolina  Congregational  Christian 
Conference,  for  quarter  ending  De- 
cember 15,  1948 : 

Albemarle  $  31.02 

Amelia    2.50 

Apple's  Chapel   82.50 

Asheboro   37.50 

Auburn    4.20 

Belew  Creek   9.23 

Berea    50.00 

Bethel    16.00 

Beulah    36.38 

Burlington   317.94 

Carolina    13.30 

Chapel  Hill   20.00 

Church  of  Wide  Fellowship  49.30 

Concord    16.25 

Durham  106.22 

Elon  College  196.35 

Erskine  Memorial   47.50 


Flint  Hill  (R)    18.35 

Puller's  Chapel    25.00 

Greensboro,  First  Church  .  212.04 
Greensboro,  Palm  Street  .  61.00 

Haw  River    26.25 

Henderson    89.25 

High  Point   7.20 

Hine's  Chapel  122.52 

Hopedale    13.00 

Ingram,  Va.  .  :   47.00 

Liberty,  N.  C   5.00 

Liberty,  Vance  103.80 

Mebane    15.00 

Monticello    41.05 

Mount  Auburn   72.96 

Mount  Bethel   5.35 

Mount  Zion   16.00 

New  Hope    16.20 

Pleasant  Grove,  N.  C.  ...  13.05 

Pleasant  Grove,  Va   33.25 

Pleasant  Hill   28.68 

Pleasant  Ridge  (G)    63.00 

Pleasant  Ridge  (R)    35.39 

Raleigh    70.00 

Ramseur    13.00 

Reidsville    206.00 

Sanford    64.50 

Shallow  Ford   58.86 

Shallow  Well    68.11 

Smithwood    2.30 

Turner  s  Chapel    17.50 

Union,  N.  C   78.00 

Union,  Va   35.00 

Wake  Chapel    50.00 

Winston-Salem    30.00 

Youngsville    19.00 

  $2,819.00 

Young  People. 

Durham  $  15.71 

Greensboro,  First    39.05 

Turner's  Chapel    10.00 

 .  64.76 

Willing  Workers. 

Durham   $26.02 

Elon  College  60 

Greensboro,  First    12.54 

Ingram    .80 

  39.96 

Cradle  Roll. 

Durham  $  6.36 

Greensboro,  First    11.91 

  18.27 

Miscellaneous. 
Conference  Offering  (Asheboro)  104.69 

Total  Receipts    $3,046.68 

Disbursements. 

Conference  Speaker   $  25.00 

United  Council  of  Church 

Women  (Programs)  .  .  .  5.00 

Board  Meeting    13.40 

Literature  Dept.  (Packets)  15.37 

Expense  of  President 

(Milwaukee  Conference)  100.00 

Friendship  Boxes  (CWVR)  15.00 

Puerto  Rico  (Young  Peo- 
ple's Project)    30.00 

$203.77 
Mrs.  W.  V.  Leathers,  Trea- 
surer, Woman's  Mission 
Board  of  Southern  Con- 
vention, for: 

Thank  Offering  $1,700.08 

Life  Memberships   50.00 

Elon  Orphanage    10.00 

Shaowu  Mission    5.50 

Missions  (Gen'l  Fund)  1,077.33 

—   $3,046.68 

Susie  D.  Allen, 

Treasurer. 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  6,  1949. 


ZZZ2ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ2ZZZZZZZZ2ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ 

FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


A  happy  New  Year  to  all  my  read- 
ers— big  and  small !  I 'm  writing  you 
on  New  Year 's  Day .  By  the  time  some 
of  you  read  this,  you  will  have  gone 
back  to  school  and  others  of  you  will 
be  enjoying  your  Christmas  toys.  I 
do  hope  that  you  have  put  some  of 
them  away  for  a  special  time  or  when 
you  are  sick  or  have  company.  It 
makes  Christmas  last  longer !  Here  is 
a  prayer  for  putting  toys  away : 
"Dear  God,  who  is  the  friend  of  all 
children,  we  thank  Thee  for  Christ- 
mas and  it's  joys  and  play.  Now  we 
tuck  away  some  of  our  treasures  and 
help  us  remember  to  share  our  toys 
and  be  friendly  all  the  day.   Amen. ' ' 

Today  we  have  taken  down  our  tree. 
It  always  seems  sad  but  then  I  think 
of  the  many  times  they  have  been 
used  and  the  happy  family  occa- 
sions. We  take  the  ornaments  down 
with  care — some  of  them  belonged  to 
my  family  before  I  was  born  and  we 
pack  them  gently  and  carefully.  Next 
comes  the  creche — the  little  figures  of 
the  Christmas  scene.  I  began  collect- 
ing mine  twelve  years  ago,  starting 
with  Mary,  Joseph  and  the  Christ 
Child.  Now  I  have  some  20-odd  fig- 
ures and  even  tiny  earthenware  pots 
from  Ecuador.  I  wrap  these  with 
gentle  care,  too.  Do  you  say  a  prayer 
when  you  take  your  tree  down  1  Here 
is  one  :  ' '  Heavenly  Father,  who  made 
the  trees  to  grow,  Ave  thank  Thee  for 
our  tree.  It  smelled  so  sweet  and 
looked  so  gay.  Now  take  it  away. 
Amen. ' ' 

This  one  is  for  the  Manger  figures : 
' '  Dear  Father  in  heaven,  we  lay  away 
the  manger  scene.  We  have  seen  it  in 
the  candlelight  and  it  reminded  us  of 
the  first  Christmas.  May  we  have 
Christmas  in  our  hearts  throughout 
the  year.  Amen. 

It  makes  me  happy  to  recall  that 
the  first  Christmas  tree  in  Richmond 
was  in  the  home  of  a  Lutheran  min- 
ister who  brought  the  tradition  of 
the  tree  with  his  family  when  they 
came  from  Germany.  I  know  your 
tree  is  down  but  I  thought  you  might 
like  these  prayers  to  use  next  Christ- 
mas. 

It  is  good  to  have  a  whole  year 
stretching  ahead  in  which  to  grow, 
work,  study  and  play.  And  if  you  do 
exciting  things  won't  you  write  and 
tell  me  so  that  I  can  share  your  ac- 
tivities with  others? 


OBSERVING  YOUR  CHILDREN. 

By  Janette  Stevenson  Murray. 
(American  Mother  for  1947.) 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association 

"We  bought  Jean  a  new  coat  yes- 
terday," said  her  mother.  "Every 
little  while  today  I've  found  her 
standing  in  front  of  me  with  that  coat 
on!" 

"Of  course,"  said  the  neighbor. 
"She  wanted  you  to  talk  about  the 
coat — to  tell  her  how  nice  she  looks 
in  it," 

"Oh,  I  never  thought  of  that,"  her 
mother  replied.  ' '  I  kept  telling  her  to 
take  it  off  and  to  go  away  and  play. 
That  was  a  pity.  I  remember  now, 
she  seemed  disappointed  each  time." 

Too  often  mothers  are  so  absorbed 
in  their  own  interests  that  they  brush 
their  children's  affairs  aside  as  of  lit- 
tle consequence.  I  have  one  mother 
in  mind,  however,  who  has  made  it  a 
practice  to  sit  down  quietly  and  ob- 
serve her  children,  even  arranging  for 
other  boys  and  girls  to  come  in  regu- 
larly, so  that  she  may  have  a  group 
to  study.  Her  children  will  have  a 
great  advantage  over  boys  and  girls 
whose  early  influences  are  like  those 
of  two  lads  who  lived  near  me. 

David,  the  elder,  was  self-effacing, 
while  John  was  always  wanting  to  oc- 
cupy the  center  of  the  stage.  Their 
parents  emphasized  these  character- 
istics by  talking  about  them  before 
the  boys.  The  mother  for  instance, 
would  say,  "John,  you  can  tell  the 
clerk  what  I  want  better  than  David 
can." 

Fortunately  for  David,  when  he 
entered  kindergarten  John  was  not 
old  enough  to  go.  The  teacher  soon 
observed  that  David  was  painfully  shy 
and  always  giving  in  to  others,  so  she 
began  commending  his  work  at  the 
tables,  asking  him  to  choose  the  game, 
and  expecting  him  to  take  his  turn. 

One  morning  his  mother  visited  the 
kindergarten.  The  children  were 
dramatizing  "The  Three  ears"  She 
was  surprised  when  David  was  asked 
to  be  the  big  father  bear  and  more 
siirprised  when  she  heard  David's 
"big  gruff  voice." 

After  the  session  the  teacher  ex- 
plained what  David  needed.  The 
mother  had  her  eyes  opened  to  the 
fact  that  she  had  been  accentuating 


the  faults  of  both  boys  and  that  each 
should  have  been  treated  in  exactly 
the  opposite  way  from  what  the  fam- 
ily custom  had  been. 

From  that  day  the  parents  stopped 
speaking  of  David's  shyness,  invited 
company  especially  for  him,  encour- 
aged him  to  go  alone  to  his  friends' 
homes,  drew  him  into  conversation  by 
making  it  easy  for  him  to  express  him- 
self, and  took  it  as  a  matter  of  course 
that  he  would  stand  up  for  his  rights 
in  the  home  and  among  the  children 
of  the  neighborhood. 

With  John,  their  problem  was  to  di- 
vert him  from  himself  and  to  interest 
him  in  other  children,  so  that  he 
would  not  interrupt  and  override 
them.  It  was  true  that  John  had  su- 
perior ability,  but  his  parents  ceased 
to  mention  it.  They  were  advised  to 
buy  him  tools  and  to  encourage  him 
to  make  things.  This  gave  a  vent 
for  his  superabundance  of  energy  and 
initiative  and  lessened  his  desire  to 
"boss"  everything  and  everybody. 

A  mother  has  much  to  gain  by  visit- 
ing the  kindergarten  She  can  observe 
her  child  as  he  does  his  part  and  com- 
pare him  with  the  others.  Then,  too, 
she  can  confer  with  the  teacher,  who 
is  an  impartial  and  trained  observer 
and  everready  with  suggestions  as  to 
the  best  method  of  dealing  with  each 
child. 


OUR  CHRISTIAN  ORIENTATION. 

(Continued  from  page  5.) 
maintained   by    Orphaned  Missions 
funds. 

Kagawa's  evangelistic  campaign  in 
Japan  has  resulted  in  150,000  con- 
verts. He  says,  "The  ideal  we  pur- 
sue is  that  of  making  Japan  a  State 
with  which  God  can  be  pleased." 
Michio  Kozaki,  Moderator  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  in  Japan  (which  in- 
cludes 85  per  cent  of  the  Protestant 
Churches)  says,  "There  cannot  be  any 
true  democracy  without  Christianity, 
which  is  the  very  basis  of  democracy. 
Christianity  is  on  the  increase  and  the 
minds  of  the  people  are  receptive." 
The  people  are  now  freed  from  the 
fear  of  the  "nightmare  of  Empire." 
There  are  few  suicides.  The  country 
is  experiencing  the  blessing  of  the 
"catharsis  of  defeat."  (Of  0.  T.) 
The  Church  has  gained  by  its  record 
of  "complete  identification  with  the 
people  in  all  their  suffering."  Since 
the  war  American  Christians  have 
sent  two  million  Testaments  to  J apan, 
by  which  the  Gospel  enters  the  grass- 
roots of  the  country.  General  Mac- 
Arthur  asked  for  1,000  Christian 
workers  to  come  to  Japan  but  we  have 


Jcmuary  6,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven, 


not  risen  to  the  occasion.  Of  1,340 
missionaries  in  Japan,  1,120  are  Ro- 
man Catholic  We  are  not  improving 
our  Protestant  opportunity. 

The  situation  in  China  is  very  dif- 
ficult because  of  Communism.  Dr. 
Judd  says  Christianity  in  communist 
areas  must  "go  underground,  return 
to  the  catacombs  if  necessary."  For- 
ty missionaries  were  flown  out  of  sta- 
tions in  the  path  of  the  communist 
advance.  Our  missionary,  Alice  Reed, 
is  appalled  by  the  steady  spread  of  in- 
creased communist  activities.  But  in 
spite  of  everything,  she  says,  "The 
hopeful  conditions  are  real."  Thou- 
sands of  students  in  our  six  mission 
middle  schools  are  being  influenced. 
It  is  a  tragedy  when  the  vacuum  in 
China  resulting  from  decay  of  tra- 
ditional beliefs  is  being  filled  with 
communism  instead  of  Christianity. 
However,  there  is  determined  evange- 
listic effort  with  a  three-year  Chris- 
tian forward  movement. 

2.  A  new  opportunity  for  Chris- 
tianity because  of  the  growth  of  lit- 
eracy. Twenty-five  thousand  have 
learned  to  read  through  Dr.  Lau- 
bach's  efforts  since  1920.  But  what 
shall  they  read?  Dr.  Laubach  calls 
for  a  School  of  Christian  Journalism 
to  produce  suitable  material.  If  the 
present  trend  continues,  we  shall 
have  500,000,000  new  readers  in  fifty 
years. 

3.  New  mutual  encouragement 
through  the  recently  organized  World 
Council  of  Churches.  Members  of 
churches  everywhere  will  have  the 
consciousness  of  belonging  to  the  to- 
tal Christian  group  in  the  world. 
President  McKay  of  Princeton,  said 
the  World  Council  was  the  product  of 
missions. 

4.  The  improved  situation  of  or- 
phaned missions.  The  German  mis- 
sions in  Africa  have  been  carrying  on 
in  a  good  way,  thanks  to  support  from 
the  International  Missionary  Council. 
Interned  missionaries  have  returned 
to  their  fields. 

5.  Our  heroic  colleagues  in  South 
America  are  carrying  on  bravely. 
Protestant  growth  in  Brazil  has  in- 
spired a  Bible  reading  campaign 
among  the  Catholics.  Cardinal  Mota 
designated  the  last  Sunday  in  Sep- 
tember as  Bible  Sunday.  The  hier- 
archy sees  that  one  reason  for  the  ex- 
pansion of  Protestantism  is  the  wide- 
spread reading  of  the  Bible.  The 
Roman  Catholic  Church  strongly  sup- 
ports totalitarian  Argentina.  There 
is  evidence  of  Roman  Catholic  revival 
in  Mexico  and  pressure  for  religious 
uniformity    We  rejoice  in  the  work 


of  our  German  Congregational 
churches  in  Brazil  and  Argentina  in 
the  face  of  difficulties  of  entry  and 
work  Latin  America  in  general  is 
wide  open  to  the  evangelical  message. 
But  it  will  take  a  tremendous  amount 
of  aggressive,  spiritual  effort  to  coun- 
teract the  political  campaign  of  the 
hierarchy.  The  only  answer  to  Ca- 
tholicism is  better  Protestantism. 

6.  The  battle  royal  with  commu- 
nism, Christianity's  greatest  rival  re- 
ligion. The  battle  of  ideologies  goes 
on  and  while  we  seek  a  sympathetic 
understanding  with  the  proletariat  of 
Russia  that  are  not  the  dictators  and 
that  would  normally  respond  to  Chris- 
tianity we  are  only  foolish  to  suppose 
that  those  in  power  will  not  use  every 
opportunity  to  hamper  and  crush  the 
religion  that  is  wholly  oposed  to  their 
own  religion  of  materialism,  force  and 
absolutist  control. 

7.  Perhaps  an  even  more  deadly 
and  subtle  enemy  of  Christianity  is 
secularism,  which  the  Catholic  Church 
considers  the  source  of  communism 
and  other  evils.  We  face  an  "in- 
creasingly secular  world."  Ignoring 
God  and  panning  life  on  the  basis  of 
the  every  day  world  has  consequences 
that  are  serious  but  not  alertly  real- 
ized. This  means  the  deification  of 
man. 

Secularism  has  a  social  suicidal 
tendency.  There  is  admitted  growth 
of  secular  emphasis  on  the  material 
and  finite,  mechanization,  delight  in 
control  over  the  physical  world,  in- 
dulgence of  every  sort.  We  hear  the 
warning  voices  from  every  quarter. 
D.  R.  Davies  in  his  book,  The  Sin  of 
Our  Age.,  sees  three  terrible  conse- 
quences of  this  deification  of  man,  (1) 
the  abolition  of  other  worldliness,  that 
is  the  imprisonment  of  man  in  mere 
space  and  time,  (2)  the  dissolution  of 
spirit  and  the  domination  of  matter, 
(31  the  degradation  of  the  individual 
into  mass-man.  Secularism  calls  for 
preventive  missionary  work,  prevent- 
ing our  own  land  from  becoming 
pagan.  There  is  the  encouraging 
fact  that  first  class  authors  are  writ- 
ing about  religion,  compared  to  their 
ridicule  of  it  in  the  1920  's.  And  the 
circulation  of  church  papers  has  in- 
creased 65  per  cent  since  1940.  And 
church  membership  is  now  at  an  all- 
time  high  of  53  per  cent,  compared  to 
22  per  cent  in  1890.  In  Iowa  78  per 
cent  of  the  adults  are  church  mem- 
bers, five  out  of  ten  attending  prac- 
tically every  Sunday.  In  1946  $32,- 
829,804  was  spent  on  overseas  mis- 
sion work  by  100  Protestant  boards. 
We  rejoice  in  this,  but  we  deplore  the 


fact  that  our  giving  to  church  and  re- 
lated benevolences  in  1933-45  de- 
creased over  a  billion  dollars,  com- 
pared to  the  13-year  previous  period, 
or  19  per  cent,  and  this  when  our  na- 
tional income  increased  136  per  cent. 
With  a  windfall  of  $4,800,000,000 
through  tax  reduction  this  year,  a 
man  with  a  $4,000  net  income  will 
have  $124  as  his  share.  We  repeat 
the  plea  of  Toynbee  to  ' '  put  the  secu- 
lar superstructure  back  onto  religious 
foundations. " 

8.  A  renewed  battle  on  the  tem- 
perance front.  The  Anti  -  Saloon 
League  has  become  the  Temperance 
League  of  America  The  Methodists 
are  campaigning  for  8,000,000  total 
abstainers  Every  member  of  t  h  e 
Southern  Baptist  Sunda  y  Schools 
over  ten  years  of  age  was  to  be  given 
an  opportunity  on  May  30  to  sign  an 
abstinence  pledge.  Rev.  Louis  H. 
Evans  of  the  Hollywood  Presbyterian 
Church  is  President  of  the  California 
Temeperance  Federation.  He  says 
that  the  alcohol  problem  is  so  acute  in 
Hollywood  that  his  church  with  five 
pastors  is  able  to  help  only  one- 
tenth  of  those  seeking  aid.  Interest- 
ingly, prohibition  was  predicted  for 
Madras  by  October.  And  Pakistan  is 
moving  toward  prohibition.  One- 
sixth  of  India  Avill  go  dry  this  year — 
Dnyanodaya. 

9.  More  stewardship  emphasis, 
from  necessity  and  for  spiritual  rea- 
sons. With  our  own  rank  of  19th 
among  21  denominations  in  denomi- 
natioanl  benevolences  and  17th  in  to- 
tal benevolences,,  we  can  rightly  ex- 
pect more  attention  to  this  vital  mat- 
ter. 

10  The  increasing  call  for  the  Bi- 
ble. In  South  America  the  demand  is 
so  great  that  double  and  treble  the 
amount  could  be  sold  if  obtainable. 
In  Germany  the  number  wanted  is 
larger  than  it  is  possible  to  supply 
during  the  next  years  with  an  im- 
mediate need  for  8,000.000  copies. 

11.  A  new  generation  of  world- 
minded  young  peope.  Pastors  have 
no  trouble  interesting  them  in  mis- 
sions. 


GIFTS  FOR  C.W.V.R, 
(Continued  from  page  3.1 
Treasurer,  1253  24th  Street,  Newport 
News,  Va.. 

Treasurers  of  Women 's  Societies  of 
the  Valley  of  Virginia  Conference 
should  send  their  "Thank  Offering" 
contributions  to  :  Mrs.  Noah  F.  Paint- 
er, Treasurer,  Route  3,  Luray,  Va. 

Frederick  B.  Etttsler, 
Chairman. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  6,  1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastlb,  D.  D. 


SOURCES  OF  OUR  KNOWLEDGE 
OF  JESUS. 

Lesson  II — January  9,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  These  are  writ- 
ten that  ye  may  believe  that  Jesus 
is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  and 
that  believing  you  may  have  life  in 
his  name. — John  20  :31. 

Lesson  :  Mark  2  :13-14 ;  Luke  1  :l-4  ; 
John  20 :30-31 ;  21 :25  ;  Acts  1 :1,  20, 
35  ;  I  Cor.  11 :23-25  ;  15  :3-8 ;  Colos- 
sians  4 :14 ;  I  John  1  :l-4. 

Devotional  Reading  :  Hebrews  2  :l-9. 

One  of  the  striking  things  about  the 
life  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the  very  meager 
information  Avhich  we  have  about 
Him.  Most  of  the  source  material 
about  Him  is  to  be  found  in  the  New 
Testament,  and  as  we  shall  see,  this  is 
not  at  all  complete.  But  there  is 
enough  material  to  reconstruct  a  pic- 
ture of  our  Lord  from  the  cradle  to 
the  Cross  and  beyond  And  more  im- 
portant than  the  amount  of  this  ma- 
terial, is  its  trustworthiness.  Never 
were  documents  subjected  to  such 
critical  study  and  such  careful  ex- 
amination and  never  did  documents 
emerge,  from  these  processes  with 
stronger  claims  to  credence.  When 
we  read  the  life  of  our  Lord  we  do  not 
follow  "cunningly  devised  fables," 
but  solid,  historical  facts. 
Sources  of  Our  Knowledge  of  Jesus 
Outside  the  Scriptures. 

Strangely  enough,  there  are  only  a 
few  references  to  Jesus  in  secular  his- 
tory from  His  day.  Tacitus  in  his 
Annals  refers  to  him  briefly  thus : 
"The  founder  of  this  sect  was  one 
Christus  who  was  put  to  death  in  the 
reign  of  Tiberius  by  the  procurator 
Pontius  Pilate."  He  goes  on  to  say 
that  this  act  checked  for  a  time  "this 
pernicious  superstition"  but  that  it 
broke  out  again  not  only  in  Judea,  but 
also  "in  the  capital,  to  which  place, 
everything  that  is  hateful  and  shame- 
ful flows  from  every  quarter  and 
there  meets  with  sympathy. ' ' 

Josephus  in  his  Antiquities  also 
makes  several  references  to  Jesus. 
The  Talmud,  a  collection  of  rabinnical 
techings  and  laws,  refers  to  Him. 
Other  references  to  Him  are  to  be 
found  in  "The  Teaching  of  the 
Twelve  Apostles,"  in  Justyn  Mar- 
tyr's works,  in  the  writings  of  Origen 
and  Clement,  and  in  papyrus  found 


in  Egypt.  These  isolated  and  indi- 
vidual references  are  about  all  that 
we  find  about  Jesus  outside  the  Bible 
itself. 

Sources  of  Our  Knowledge  of  J esus 
In  the  Bible. 

The  first  source  materials  about 
Jesus  came  from  the  letters  of  Paul. 
It  may  come  as  a  surprise  to  many 
people  to  know  that  several,  in  fact  a 
number,  of  Paul's  letters  were  written 
before  the  gospels  were  written.  And, 
of  course,  there  are  many  references 
to  Jesus  in  Paul's  letters,  but  even  at 
that  they  give  but  little  information 
about  the  life  of  Jesus  itself.  And,  of 
course,  the  letters  of  the  other  writers 
in  the  New  Testament  have  many  ref- 
erences to  Jesus.  The  same  thing  is 
true  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles. 

But  the  greatest  portion  of  our 
knowledge  of  Jesus  comes  from  the 
Gospels,  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  known 
as  the  ' '  Synoptic  Gospels ' '  and  the 
Gospel  of  John.  And  when  one  dis- 
covers that  these  gospels  deal,  with 
but  few  exceptions  with  His  public 
ministry  which  lasted  only  about  a 
year  and  a  half  or  two  years,  and  that 
in  two  of  these  Gospels  from  a  quar- 
ter to  a  third  of  the  story,  is  concerned 
with  the  last  week  of  Jesus'  life,  one 
sees  just  how  comparatively  little 
source  material  we  do  have.  For 
thirty  of  his  thirty-two  or  three  years 
of  life,  we  have  only  a  few  references, 
the  Infancy  and  Early  Childhood 
stories,  and  from  the  time  He  was  a 
a  boy  in  Nazareth  until  He  began  His 
public  ministry,  almost  thirty  years, 
only  one  reference.  These  are  facts 
well  attested  by  scholars  and  by  the 
Bible  itself. 

Back  of  the  Gospels  are  the  oral 
traditions,  or  the  spoken  word.  The 
disciples  and  the  followers  of  Jesus 
told  the  stories  of  what  He  did,  and 
they  repeated  what  He  said.  They 
used  this  material  for  teaching  and 
preaching  purposes,  and  it  was  re- 
peated and  remembered  and  became 
well  fixed  as  to  content  and  form. 
Then  there  came  the  time  when  some 
of  this  material  was  reduced  to  writ- 
ing to  make  it  permanent  There  was 
one  collection  now  called  the  "Q" 
document  of  such  material,  which 
formed  the  background  for  the  fuller 
gospel  stories. 

Mark  undoubtedly  wrote  the  first 


gospel.  It  is  composed  for  the  most 
part  of  what  Jesus  did,  rather  than 
what  He  said.  It  depicts  Jesus  as  the 
Son  of  God,  a  man  of  mighty  works 
and  forthwith  action.  It  forms  the 
outline  of  the  other  gospels. 

Matthew's  gospel  came  next.  He 
used  Mark's  gospel  as  an  outline  but 
he  had  a  great  deal  of  material  which 
Mark  did  not  have  or  did  not  use  espe- 
cially many  of  the  sayings  of  Jesus. 
The  theme  of  Matthew's  gospel  is 
"That  the  scripture  might  be  ful- 
filled. ' '  He  wrote  showing  J  esus  as  the 
Messiah,  as  the  King,  and  he  wrote  for 
the  Jews  as  Mark  wrote  for  the  Rom- 
ans. 

Luke,  a  careful  historian,  wrote  the 
next  gospel  Luke  was  a  Gentile,  a 
Greek  physician,  and  a  man  of  culture 
and  keen  mind.  He  sets  forth  Jesus 
as  the  Perfect  Man.  Luke 's  gospel  is 
the  gospel  of  the  common  man,  of  the 
poor,  of  prayer.  It  is  in  the  thinking 
of  many  people  the  most  beautiful 
book  ever  written  It  was  written  for 
the  Gentile  world  as  well  as  the  Jews. 

John's  gospel  is  the  "most  spiritual 
gospel"  in  the  right  sense  of  that 
word.  He  does  not  give  us  a  detailed 
account  of  the  life  of  J  esus,  but  rather 
takes  certain  incidents  from  the  life 
of  our  Lord  and  draws  a  spiritual  les- 
son from  them.  He  wrote  that  men 
might  believe  that  Jesus  was  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  and  that  be- 
lieving they  might  have  life  through 
His  name. 

The  gospels  have  different  view- 
points. They  differ  in  many  places  in 
details.  But  their  central  theme  is 
Jesus  Christ  and  Him  crucified.  And 
as  has  been  said,  they  are  trustworthy 
records,  fully  accredited  by  the  ex- 
acting tests  to  which  the  people  of 
their  day  and  the  centuries  have  given 
them.  In  them  are  the  words  of 
eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ. 


THE  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH  OF 
JESUS. 

Lesson  III — January  16,  1948. 

Memory  Selection  :  The  child  grew 
and  became  strong,  filled  with  wis- 
dom; and  the  favor  of  God  was 
upon  him. — Luke  2 :40. 

Lesson:  Matthews  2:13-15,  19-23; 
Mark  6  :3  ;  Luke  2  :39-52. 

Devotional  Reading  :  Luke  2  .-25-32. 
The  Hidden  Years. 
Reference  was  made  in  N&tes  a  few 

weeks  ago  to  the  tragically  little — so 

it  seems- — that  we  know  about  the  life 

of  Jesus  before  His  public  ministry. 

In  fact  we  do  not  have  a  great  deal  of 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


January  6,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


THE  NEED  AND  THE  PROMISE. 

A  Sermon 
By  Albert  Buckner  Coe. 

Where  is  the  God  of  judgment? 
— Malachi  2 :17. 

Thou  shalt  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  shalt  call  his  name  J esivs.  He 
shall  be  great  and  shall  be  called 
the  son  of  the  Highest. — Luke  1 : 
31-32. 

Four  hundred  years  before  the 
birth  of  Christ  a  prophet  lived  named 
Malachi.  He  taught  the  people  of 
Jerusalem.  He  was  deeply  concerned 
over  their  sins.  They  were  unbroth- 
erly — ' '  Why  do  ye  deal  treacherously 
every  man  against  his  brother  ? ' '  They 
were  forgetful  of  God — "Judah  hath 
profaned  the  holiness  of  the  Lord." 
In  this  consciousness  of  the  people's 
forgetfulness  of  God,  Malachi  yearned 
for  assistance.  In  his  anguish  he 
cried  aloud :  ' '  Where  is  the  God  of 
judgment?"  In  figure  the  prophet 
lifts  his  voice  out  over  the  turbulent 
years  between  the  Old  and  New  Test- 
aments and  with  his  eyes  upon  the 
future  calls:  "Where  is  the  God  of 
judgment?"  The  cry  is  answered. 
Back  across  the  distance  that  sepa- 
rates the  Old  and  the  New  Testament, 
back  from  the  gospel  of  Luke,  the  re- 
ply comes  clear  and  strong:  "Thou 
shalt  bring  forth  a  son  and  shalt  call 
his  name  Jesus.  He  shall  be  great 
and  shall  be  called  the  son  of  the 
Highest."  Jesus  Christ  is  the  prom- 
ise which  answers  the  need. 

Behold  the  need  in  the  broken  char- 
acters of  European  youth !  Behold 
the  promise  in  Christ  through  the 
Christians  of  America. 

Where  do  we  hear  the  urgent  cries 
of  need  today?  They  make  a  con- 
glomerate sound  as  we  delve  into  our 
own  lives,  as  we  walk  the  streets  of 
the  city,  as  we  hear  voices  of  despair 
and  hunger  coming  across  the  ocean, 
as  we  hear  men  and  women  and  chil- 
dren crying  for  mercy  out  of  the  de- 
bris of  bombed  cities,  as  we  watch  cul- 
tured families  in  displaced  persons 
camps  caught  like  rats  in  a  trap,  all 
crying,  "Where  is  the  God  of  judg- 
ment ? ' ' 


Our  world  is  in  need.  The  war  has 
been  over  for  three  years  and  still 
whole  continents  are  physically  and 
spiritually  hungry.  The  countries  of 
Europe  are  still  heavily  rationed. 
England  is  not  starving,  but  is  still 
short  of  some  essentials  of  food,  such 
as  eggs  and  butter,  not  to  speak  of  the 
general  need  of  fats  and  sugars.  Her 
people  are  discouraged  and  "hope" 
is  a  well  nigh  forgotten  term.  France 
is  short  of  food  and  particularly  those 
necessities  for  making  food  rich,  such 
as  fertilizer  and  farm  implements. 
More  than  that,  French  character  has 
deteriorated.  There  is  no  mutual  con- 
fidence among  people.  They  do  not 
trust  each  other.  They  do  not  trust 
their  government,  which  explains  in 
part  why  their  governments  come  and 
go  in  quick  succession.  All  of  this  be- 
cause France  has  largely  lost  her  re- 
ligion and  her  morals.  Of  the  forty 
million  people  in  France,  only  seven 
million  are  professing  Christians — 
the  remainder  are  fit  subjects  for 
atheism.  Czechoslovakia  is  hungry. 
Most  of  her  people  are  not  commu- 
nists, though  they  struggle  under  a 
government  that  is  Communist.  The 
people  walk  the  streets  in  fear  and 
wonder  when  the  way  will  turn  and 
they  will  be  returned  to  normal  dem- 
ocratic living.  Poland  is  still  buried 
under  the  debris  of  bombed  cities  and 
her  people  till  the  soil  as  best  they 
can  with  few  farm  implements.  There 
are  homes  for  old  people  and  orphan- 
ages for  children,  but  the  masses  of 
people  see  through  a  glass  darkly  and 
wonder  what  next.  Germany  is  still 
bombed.  Her  people  are  for  the  most 
part  undernourished.  They  are  short 
of  fats  and  sugar.  Disease  breaks  out 
largely  because  of  inadequate  rations. 
And  to  make  matters  worse,  there  are 
settled  on  her  soil  today  millions  of 
displaced  persons  who  wait  for  a  day 
of  liberation  either  to  go  to  a  foreign 
country  or  return  to  their  own  after 
the  threat  of  Russia  has  passed.  Yes, 
from  these  countries  and  from  all 
countries  of  the  world,  the  cry  goes 
up:  "Where  is  the  God  of  judg- 
ment ? ' ' 

The  Promise  of  Hope. 

To  all  of  this  need  the  promise 
comes  back  — ■  a  promise  of  hope — 
"Thou  shalt  bring  forth  a  son  and 
shalt  call  his  name  Jesus.  He  shall 
be  great  and  shall  be  called  the  son 
of  the  Highest."  We  rejoice  with 
exceeding  joy.  Jesus  Christ,  center 
of  the  world's  most  beautiful  story, 
born  in  a  manger,  watched  over  by 
the  shepherds,  adored  by  the  wise 
men,  "an  infant  tender  and  mild,"  is 


the  promise  for  Malachi  and  the 
promise  for  us. 

Jesus,  there  is  no  dearer  name  than  Thine 
While  Time  has  blazoned  on  his  mighty 
scroll ; 

Nor  wreaths  nor  garlands  ever  did  entwine 
So  fair  a  temple  of  so  vast  a  soul. 

What  is  there  in  Christ  that  can 
meet  our  needs?  He  was  a  man  of 
compassion.  He  loved  all  men,  even 
those  who  opposed  him.  Little  chil- 
dren were  dear  to  him.  Sorrowing 
parents  were  comforted  by  him.  The 
deaf,  the  dumb,  the  halt,  the  blind 
found  a  response  in  him.  The  weak 
eagerly  sought  him  though  sometimes 
they  were  pushed  aside  by  the  throng. 
A  blind  man,  named  Bartimaeus,  was 
one  of  those  left  by  the  roadside.  He 
waited,  knowing  that  Jesus  would 
pass.  The  surging  crowd  came  on. 
Bartimaeus  cried  out  in  the  midst  of 
the  din  :  ' 1  Jesus  thou  son  of  David, 
have  mercy  on  me."  It  was  such  a 
piercing  cry  that  Jesus  heard  him. 
He  answered,  "What  wilt  thou  that 
I  should  do  unto  thee?"  "That  I 
might  receive  my  sight."  Quickly 
came  Jesus'  response  of  mercy  and 
love:  "Go  thy  way,  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole."  r  What  compas- 
sion !  And  that  compassion  working 
through  us  can  bless  our  world  today. 
Christ,  the  compassionate  one  knows 
our  sorrows,  is  acquainted  with  our 
grief  and  seeks  to  make  us  whole. 

With  what  consecration  he  lived — 
and  died!  It  would  have  been  far 
easier  for  him  to  lead  a  sheltered  life. 
He  could  have  passed  his  time  in  rest 
and  quietness  in  Bethany.  But  he 
would  not.  He  was  God's  son.  He 
had  a  mission.  He  was  under  com- 
pulsion to  reveal  God  to  men.  The 
consecration  can  permeate  our  dis- 
traught world. 

' '  Wonderful,,  Counselor. ' ' 

Jesus,  the  Savior,  is  ours  to  receive. 
However  we  may  conceive  of  radi- 
ance, he  is  more  radiant.  However 
we  may  comprehend  love,  he  is  great- 
er love.  However,  we  may  know  de- 
votion, he  exceeds  it.  Wonderful, 
Counselor,  Mighty  God,  Prince  of 
Peace.  We  must  receive  him  into  our 
lives  at  Christmas. 

Having  received  him  into  our  lives 
at  Christmas,  we  must  be  his  instru- 
ments of  compassion  and  courage  and 
devotion.  The  world's  hungry  peo- 
ple both  physically  and  spiritually 
cry  to  us  across  the  broad  oceans.  In 
the  name  of  our  Christ  we  must  cup 
our  hands  and  call  back  to  them  our 
promise  of  aid 

We  have  a  means  whereby  we  may 
send  our  help.    Our  Congregational 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN 


SUN 


January  6,  1949. 


EiaMaMajsMS^'aiaiaiaMSJSMaiaiaMSjaiaMaja 

J  The  Orphanage  1 

i      Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Supt.  1 

Dear  Friends: 

We  are  holding-  our  books  for  one 
more  report  which  will  close  the  Or- 
phanage business  for  the  year,  1948. 
We  are  quite  a  distance  from  our 
goal  and  will  have  to  receive  checks 
in  an  abundance  to  get  enough  to 
reach  it  by  January  6,  the  day  our 
final  report  for  the  year,  1948,  will 
be  made.  So  far,  from  the  churches 
and  .Sunday  schools  we  have  receive 
the  sum  of  $20,920.17.  From  special 
offerings  we  have  received  the  sum 
of  $22,393.73,  making  a  grand  total 
of  $43,313.90.  We  still  lack  $6,686.10 
of  being  to  our  goal.  In  our  next 
letter  we  will  give  you  full  details  for 
the  year,  1948. 

The  Orphanage  children  had  a  very 
happy  Christmas  All  were  happy. 
The  student  body  at  Elon  College 
played  "Santa"  to  all  of  them,  and 
all  the  children  were  given  nice  pres- 
ents and  were  happy.  I  think  the 
student  body  got  a  real  joy  out  of  the 
occasion. 

The  Burlington  Church  invited  all 
the  children  down  to  the  Burlington 
Church  and  put  on  a  Christmas  pro- 
gram for  them,  which  they  thorough- 
ly enjoyed. 

Chas.  D.  Johnston, 

Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  DECEMBER  30,  1948. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $17,531.68 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Lebanon   $10.00 

New  Elam  S.  S   13.69 

Pleasant  Union    25.00 

Southern  Pines  S.  S   23.86 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S   40.01 

  112.56 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 
Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S.  .$13.40 

Dendron  S.  S   13.00 

Liberty- Spring  S.  S   7.00 

Newport  News  S.  S   13.00 

Norfolk,  First    25.00 

Oakland  S.  S   25.50 

Spring  Hill    9.00 

  105.90 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Asheville  $  5.00 

Bethlehem  .   50.00 

Burlington    5.00 

Durham  S.  S   27.38 

Happy  Home   8.92 

Montieello   30.32 

Mt.  Bethel    3.00 

New  Lebanon  S.  S   22.00 

Pleasant  Grove  S.  S   26.86 

  178.58 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Ether  S.  S  $  8.24 

Flint  Hill  (M)    3.17 

Shiloh  S.  S   21.71 

  33.12 


Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Leaksville  S.  S  $  5.41 

Newport    12.96 

 —  18.37 

Ala.  Conference: 
Corinth    5.00 

Ga.  Conference : 
Central  S.  S   7.50 

Total  this  week  from 

Regular  Offerings   $  461.03 

Thanksgiving  Offerings. 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Henderson  $121.00 

Oak  Level    25.00 

Sanford   100.00 

  $  246.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Burlington  S.  S  $2,207.37 

Durham   163.35 

Elon  College    207.00 

Haw  River    54.19 

Pleasant  Grove  S.  S   14.00 

  2,645.91 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 
Smithwood    35.55 


Total  this  week  from 

Thanksgiving  Offerings   $  2,927.46 


Total  for  week  from  churches  $  3,388.49 

Total  for  year  from  churches  $20,920.17 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $21,509.20 

Mr.  Haith,  children   $  7.00 

Mrs.  Sullo,  children    26.12 

Mrs.  Burgess,  children  .  .  .  23.00 
Mr.  Rurnley,  Jerry  Wil- 

kins    10.00 

Mr.  Whitaker,  Tommy 

Wilkins    10.00 

Neese-Baracca  Class,  Reids- 

ville,  for  J.  C.  Davidson  30.00 
Huber  Bible  Class,  South 

Norfolk,  for  Jackie 

Wilkins    25.00 

Cash,  hauling  seats    10.00 

Burlington  Rotary  Club  . .  238.75 

Big  Oak  S.  S   3.34 

  383.21 

Thanksgiving  &  Christmas  Offering. 

Mr.  O.  S.  Clayton  $100.00 

Miss  Lura  Kennedy   40.00 

Neese-Baracca  Class, 

Reidsville    50.00 

Mr.  A.  W.  Cooper  & 

Friends  .'   2.00 

Mr.  C.  V.  Hooper   10.00 

Mr.  Samuel  Earman   50.00 

Mr.  Allen  D.  Moore   50.00 

Gibsonville  Development  Co.  15.00 
Mr.  &  Mrs.  Earnest  Sibley  5.00 
Mrs.  Inez  Darden  Harrell  5.00 

Mr.  Garland  Gray   100.00 

The  C.  B.  Dolge  Co   9.32 

Burlington  Rotary  Club  .  10.00 

A  Friend    5.00 

Gate  City  Motor  Co   25.00 

Huffman  Oil  Company  .  .  .  25.00 

  501.32 


Total  this  week  from  Special 

Thanksgiving  Offerings  .  .  $  884.53 


Total  this  year  from  Special 

&  Thanksgiving  Offerings  $22,393.73 


LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 

( Continued  from  page  8. ) 
tion.    We  shall  thus  be  enabled  to 
face  the  uncertain  future  without  fear 
and  frustration,  knowing  that  the 
future  is  in  His  hands. 

By  the  time  this  letter  reaches  you, 
Christmas  will  probably  have  passed. 
We  hope  it  has  been  a  meaningful  one 
for  you.  We  earnestly  desire  for  each 
of  you  that  1949  may  be  a  year  filled 
with  happiness  and  spiritual  blessing. 
In  our  moments  of  decision  and  in 


your  prayers. 


Cordially, 
Dick,  Dorothy  & 
Lewis  Jackson. 


THE  NEED  AND  THE  PROMISE. 

(Continued  from  page  13.) 
Christian  Committee  for  War  Victims 
and  Reconstruction  started  out  three 
years  ago  to  raise  $4,300,000.  This 
was  not  too  large  a  sum  when  we  com- 
pare it  with  the  sum  of  $27,000,000 
sought  by  the  Presbyterians  To  date 
we  have  raised  three  and  a  half  mil- 
lion dollars  of  the  amount  we  sought. 
Now  with  our  Committee  completing 
its  work  on  January  1,  1949  and  going 
out  of  existence  as  far  as  its  leader- 
ship is  concerned,  we  request  from 
the  church  of  our  denomination  $800,- 
000  to  complete  our  task.  In  the  name 
of  the  lonely,  hungry  despairing  peo- 
ple we  appeal  to  our  members  to  help 
us  complete  this  task.  In  the  name  of 
Christ,  who  never  failed  to  touch  the 
eyes  of  the  blind  and  lift  up  those  who 
were  fallen,  we  appeal  to  our  Chris- 
tian friends  to  help  us  meet  the  over- 
powering demands  upon  us  for  help. 


Nothing  will  ever  take  the  place  of 
simple,  unobtrusive,  old-fashioned 
courtesy. — Matthew  S.  Sloan. 


The- 


Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  4,273.02 


Grand  total  for  the  year  . . .  $43,313.90 


PILGRIM  PRESS 

124  West  Fourth  Street    Dayton  2,  Ohio 

Center  all  orders  for  your 
church  and  church  school 
needs  through  your  author- 
ized denominational  supply 
and  publishing  house. 

Bibles  —  Books — Hymnals 
Pilgrim  Series  of  Lessons 
Closely  Graded  Courses 
Uniform  Lessons 

Communion  Ware 
Offering  Plates 


Send  for  latest  catalog 


January  6,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON. 
(Continued  from  page  12.) 
information  about  His  public  min- 
istry. When  one  reads  the  lesson  ma- 
terial for  today  he  realizes  how  ap- 
propriately the  first  thirty  years  of 
Jesus'  life  can  be  called  "the  hidden 
years."  There  is,  of  course,  the  sur- 
passingly beautiful  story  of  His  birth 
as  told  by  Luke  the  beloved  physician, 
and  a  brief  account  of  the  first  few 
days  of  His  infancy.  There  is  also 
a  very  brief  reference  to  His  birth 
in  connection  with  the  visit  of  the 
Wise  Men  and  the  flight  into  Egypt  as 
told  by  Matthew.  But  from  the  time 
of  his  earliest  infancy  until  He  was 
twelve  years  old,  there  is  a  break  in 
the  record,  absolute  silence  in  regard 
to  the  days  of  his  boyhood.  Then  after 
Luke's  illuminating  story  in  connec- 
tion with  His  trip  to  Jerusalem  at  the 
age  of  twelve — the  age  at  which  every 
Jewish  boy  became  a  "son  of  the  law" 
until  He  was  thirty  years  of  age  or 
thereabout,  there  is  another  break  in 
the  record,  absolute  silence  in  regard 
to  the  years  of  young  manhood  and 
young  adulthood.  It  seems  unfortu- 
nate, almost  tragic,  that  we  have  such 
a  limited  or  fragmentary  record  of 
this,  the  greatest  life  that  was  ever 
lived. 

Much  in  Little. 
We  have  but  little,  but  that  little 
tells  us  much.  If  one  reads  the  rec- 
ords closely  he  will  learn  much  about 
these  ' '  hidden  years. ' '  The  few  bold 
strokes  that  the  writer-artists  do 
draw,  tell  us  much.  The  picture  can 
readily  be  filled  in  without  drawing 
on  the  unrestrained  imagination. 
There  is  much  that  we  would  like  to 
know  but  there  is  little  more  than  we 
need  know.  The  infancy  and  child- 
hood and  youth  of  Jesus  were  all  a 
revelation  of  the  divine  plan  for  the 
children  of  men. 

Providentially  Preserved. 
Matthew  plainly  states  that  the  in- 
fant Jesus  was  providentially  pre- 
served by  God.  Here  was  the  child  of 
promise,  the  fulfilment  of  prophecy, 
the  promised  Messiah,  the  Son  of  God, 
the  Agent  of  divine  purpose,  the  Sav- 
iour of  the  world.  And  God  saw  to  it 
that  His  unique  Son  was  protected 
and  preserved  until  He  had  fulfilled 
His  purpose.  Thus  in  His  infancy 
and  childhood  He  was  preserved 
against  the  murderous  intent  of  the 
monster  Herod,  and  again  and  again 
during  His  ministry  He  was  kept  un- 
til in  fulfilment  of  the  divine  promise 
and  purpose  He  gave  Himself  on  the 
Cross  for  our  sins.  Here  is  drawn  out 
out  in  living  letters  the  story  of  the 


mysterious  ways  in  which  God  per- 
forms His  wonders. 

Religiously  Nurtured. 
Even  a  casual  reading  of  the  story 
of  the  early  years  of  the  Master's  life 
reveal  the  fact  that  He  was  cradled 
and  nurtured  in  a  religious  home. 
Here  was  a  virgin,  chaste  in  spirit  and 
reverent  in  attitude  and  obedient  to 
the  divine  vision,  who  through  those 
hidden  years  wielded  a  wholesome  and 
determinative  influence  over  His  life. 
And  the  record  indicates  plainly  that 
Joseph,  His  foster  father  was  a  man  of 
reverent  spirit  and  religious  faith,  as 
well  as  of  sensitive  spirit.  His  par- 
ents were  regular  attendants  at  the 
feasts,  and  were  faithful  in  the  per- 
formance of  their  religious  duties. 
There  was  religious  instruction  in  the 
home  and  better  still  a  religious  at- 
mosphere in  the  home.  And  when  in 
later  years  the  call  of  God  came,  Jesus 
could  interpret  it  in  terms  of  the  sane 
and  simple  and  sound  life  of  the  home. 

Growing  Symmetrically. 
The  Son  of  God  lived  and  grew  as 
the  son  of  men.  He  was  in  this  re- 
spect like  unto  all  the  sons  of  men.  He 
grew  in  bodily  strength  and  skill  and 
resiliency  into  a  man  of  rugged,  ro- 
bust health  and  bodily  vigor  and 
strength.  He  played  as  a  boy,  and 
worked  as  a  young  man,  undoubtedly 
as  a  carpenter.  He  had  tasks  to  do 
in  and  around  the  home  and  learned 
the  discipline  of  work  and  self-denial 
and  cooperation.  He  also  grew  in 
wisdom.  His  mother  taught  him  out 
of  the  great  wealth  of  the  treasury  of 
the  religious  history  of  His  people. 
He  undoubtedly  attended  the  syna- 
gogue school  and  He  had  to  learn  as 
did  any  other  boy.  He  had  to  learn 
to  observe,  to  think,  to  reason,  to 
speak — it  was  not  a  gift  poured  ready- 
made  into  His  mind.  He  grew,  too, 
said  Luke  in  favor  with  God  and  with 
man.  We  may  be  sure  that  he  prac- 
ticed the  social  graces  which  are  the 
marks  of  a  true  gentleman.  One  can 
be  sure  that  He  was  no  prude,  or 
stuffed  shirt  or  high  hat.  One  sus- 
pects that  He  was  one  of  the  most 
popular  boys  in  the  village,  and  one 
of  the  best  liked  young  men  in  the 
community,  simple,  sincere,  sound, 
modest,  polite  and  popular  even  if 
serious  beyond  many  of  his  fellow- 
townsmen  And  Luke  adds  that  He 
grew  in  favor  also  with  God.  It  is  a 
mistake  to  think  that  His  knowledge 
of  God  and  His  discovery  of  the  Fa- 
ther's will  came  to  Him  all  of  a  sud- 
den. It  is  more  in  keeping  with  the 
facts  to  assume  that  the  religious  con- 
sciousness dawned  gradually  and  de- 


veloped normally.  But  there  was  an 
eagerness  to  learn  and  a  glad  response 
to  each  new  revelation  cr  discovery  of 
God.  He  was  always  obedient  to  the 
heavenly  vision.  It  is  to  be  noted,  too, 
that  He  was  subject  to  His  parents. 
He  was  no  free  lance,  no  passionate 
individualist  going  His  own  way  re- 
gardless of  the  counsel  of  His  parents 
and  the  rights  of  others.  He  learned 
obedience  and  practiced  it.  As  a  boy 
He  played  eagerly,  fairly  joyfully — 
we  may  be  sure  of  that.  As  a  young 
man  He  was  a  workman  that  needed 
not  to  be  ashamed — we  may  be  just 
as  sure  of  that.  The  latter  years  of 
His  public  ministry  were  but  the 
flowering  and  the  fruitage  of  the  hid- 
den years  of  his  boyhood.  Here  was 
the  ideal  for  boyhood  and  youth. 
Definitely  Called. 
As  stated  above  Luke  breaks  the 
silence  of  the  thirty  "hidden  years" 
with  the  story  of  the  boy  Jesus'  first 
visit  to  Jerusalem  at  the  age  of  twelve. 
It  is  too  familiar  to  need  retelling.  It 
has  many  interesting  sidelights  as  well 
as  highlights.  There  is  the  significant 
fact  that  the  last  place  his  parents 
looked  for  Him  was  in  the  Temple — 
it  evidently  did  not  Cccur  to  them  that 
He  would  be  found  there.  But  per- 
haps the  central  fact  is  the  evidence 
that  at  that  early  age,  the  boy  Jesus 
had  already  felt  the  divine  call,  had 
felt  the  hand  of  God  upon  Him,  had 
sensed  a  divine  mission  that  had  laid 
hold  on  Him  and  made  it  imperative 
that  He  should  be  about  the  Father's 
business.  It  is  not  likely  that  His 
sense  of  His  Messiahship  came  sud- 
denly. It  probably  came  gradually. 
But  God's  spirit  had  already  spoken 
to  the  boy  'and  there  was  a  glad  re- 
sponse in  His  heart.  It  is  significant, 
too,  that  after  the  experience  in  the 
Temple,  He  returned  with  His  par- 
ents to  Nazareth,  "and  was  subject 
unto  them."  Obedience  to  His  par- 
ents was  an  integral  part  of  His  obed- 
ience to  His  heavenly  Father. 

Patiently  Working  and  Waiting. 

And  then  another  long  silence  in 
the  record — at  least  eighteen  years 
more,  before  there  is  another  word 
concerning  Him.  They  were  years  of 
working,  while  waiting.  It  must  have 
made  heavy  demands  on  His  patience. 
But  He  bided  the  time  until  God's 
clock  struck  the  hour,  the  meanwhile 
working,  and  thus  doing  the  work  of 
the  Father  even  as  later  He  did  more 
spectacular  works  in  the  Father's 
name  It  was  all  of  one  piece.  He 
could  not  have  done  the  one  if  He  had 
not  done  the  other.  Truly  this  man 
was  the  Son  of  God. 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  6,  1949. 


LETTER  FROM  AFRICA 


Missao  de  Dondi 
C.  P.  28  Bela  Vista 
Angola,  Africa 

Dear  Friends: 

First  of  all  I  want  to  thank  you  people  who 
have  been  so  kind  at  responding  to  my  request 
for  pictures.  I  wish  there  were  some  way  to 
tell  you  just  what  a  help  they  are  in  the  Bible 
classes.  It  is  so  impossible  sometimes  to  try  to 
explain  things  but  when  one  can  say,  "Look,  it 
is  like  this,"  what  a  wealth  of  information  he 
has  given.  And  how  the  students  love  to  have 
a  picture  or  two  in  their  book  to  take  home. 
Or  even  one  for  the  cover  is  a  treasure  to  them. 
Then  in  turn  use  them  in  their  teaching. 

Four  weeks  ago  today  I  arrived  in  Dondi 
with  full  intentions  of  getting  a  letter  off  the 
first  week.  But  instead  I  spent  it  finding  a  new 
girl  for  the  house,  teaching  her  to  do  some  of 
the  work  and  doing  most  of  it  myself.  My 
house  mate,  Amy  Schauffler  promised  to  be 
here  to  help  set  up  the  house  but  she  got  word 
her  sister  was  to  arrive  so  instead  of  finding 
Amy  I  found  a  note  saying,  "I'll  be  back  in  a 
week."  I  unpacked,  scrubbed  floors,  made 
curtains,  laid  rugs,  cleaned  windows  and  made 
beds  all  hours  of  the  day  and  night.  In  between 
I  wrote  lessons  for  a  teachers  conference. 

Three  weeks  ago  today  Amy  came  back 
bringing  her  sister,  Dorothy,  and  another  mis- 
sionary for  a  week's  visit.  The  next  Monday  I 
started  teaching  in  the  teachers'  conference, 
having  four  hours  every  morning  and  super- 
vising work  periods  in  the  afternoons.  That 
kept  me  busy  to  say  nothing  of  the  company 
in  the  house  and  something  special  on  every 
night. 

Two  weeks  ago  we  saw  our  guests  off  on  the 
train  and  I  was  ready  to  settle  down  and  write 
some  lessons  for  the  school  year.  But  no  such 
luck.  One  of  the  missionaries,  Margaret  Halli- 
day,  has  been  ill  for  some  weeks.  The  girl  who 
was  to  help  us,  Muggy  Dawson,  went  out  there 
to  take  over  the  work  and  care  for  Margaret. 
What  with  some  of  our  girls  already  here  and 
the  rest  due  on  Wednesday,  there  was  nothing 
to  do  but  take  care  of  every  immediate  job  as  it 
came  along.  Anyway  the  week  flew  with  jobs 
of  registering,  feeding,  distributing  books,  ex- 
aminations and  acting  as  general  handy  man. 

The  next  thing  I  knew  last  Monday  was 
here  and  classes  were  underway.   I  had  man- 


aged to  get  some  lessons  ready  for  the  other 
teachers  in  Bible  but  find  taking  over  Muggy's 
Bible  class  with  a  five-minute  warning  a  little 
difficult.  However,  we  have  gotten  through 
the  first  week  and  I  have  my  lessons  at  least  a 
day  ahead  now  instead  of  just  one  hour,  so  per- 
haps I  shall  get  a  good  start  this  week.  We  are 
now  well  into  the  classes  with  165  girls  present. 
We  are  still  holding  our  breath  for  fear  small- 
pox breaks  out.  We  thought  the  scare  was  over 
but  heard  yesterday  that  25  of  our  girls  were 
traveling  together  and  one  was  taken  sick  and 
sent  back.  She  now  has  smallpox.  What  about 
the  others!  Time  will  tell! 

I'm  really  having  the  time  of  my  life  this 
year.  There  is  no  doubt  but  that  I'm  busy,  but 
being  a  person  who  likes  work  that  suits  me 
fine.  I  thought  I'd  be  teaching  the  Life  of 
Paul  as  I  did  last  year  and  for  which  I  had  all 
kinds  of  material  and  lessons  but  when  Muggy 
left  I  had  to  give  my  well-planned  schemes  to 
native  teachers  and  take  over  her  group  for 
which  I  can't  even  find  lessons  in  Umbundu 
most  of  the  time.  Their  work  is  a  series  of 
short  courses  on  worship,  women's  and  girls' 
work  in  the  villages,  "How  We  Got  Our  Bible 
and  Church  History."  Then  I  have  a  lesson 
once  a  week  with  them  on  "How  to  Teach  in 
the  Sunday  School."  Also  have  two  other 
groups  each  of  which  are  taking  "Life  of  Christ 
and  Worship."  I  also  supervise  the  other  Bi- 
ble Classes  and  have  been  doing  my  share  of 
trying  to  help  get  the  academic  classes  started. 
It  is  all  great  fun,  especially  when  you  don't 
know  quite  what  it  is  all  about.  My  out-of- 
school  hours  are  even  fuller  than  my  in-school 
ones  as  I  have  the  boarding — which  includes 
feeding  the  girls  and  taking  care  of  the  dormi- 
tories. And  I'm  general  handy  man  of  extra 
curricular  activities  and  gym.  The  time  in  the 
latter  is  filled  trying  to  plan  for  Founder's  Day 
on  December  1.  The  other  includes  two  nights 
of  social  room  a  week  where  the  girls  sew, 
crochet,  read,  knit,  etc.  There  is  also  to  be  one 
girls'  club  a  week  and  we  hope  to  start  a  couple 
of  ball  teams  and  a  dramatic  club.  These  will 
be  for  after-school  hours. 

Greetings  to  all  from  one  who  misses  you 
and  your  intimate  friendship  but  who  wouldn't 
be  any  other  place  for  the  world ! 

HARRIET  M.  SUMMERVILLE 


Chri* 


1844  -  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  fi'enomiriation  - 1948 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity  —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI. 


RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  JANUARY  13,  1949. 


Number  2. 


Greatest  Story  Ever  Told" 
Receives  Another  Honor 


John  K.  Hough,  right,  director  of  advertising  for  The  Goodyear 
Tire  &  Rubber  Company,  accepting  plaque  from  M.  Simmons,  pub- 
lisher of  Magazine  Digest,  honoring  Goodyear 's  public  service  radio 
program,  "The  Greatest  Story  Ever  Told,"  as  the  outstanding  radio 
program  in  the  religious  category. 

The  program,  broadcast  over  the  ABC  network  every  Sunday  at 
6:30  p.  m.,  EST,  is  a  drama  based  on  the  teachings  of  Christ,  and 
carries  no  commercial  announcement.  "The  Greatest  Story  Ever  Told," 
now  in  its  third  season  on  the  air,  has  received  more  honors,  awards, 
and  commendation  than  probably  any  other  radio  program. 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  13,  1949. 


I  News  Flashes  | 

We  learn  with  regret  of  the  passing 
of  Brother  V.  0.  Kitchens  of  Roanoke, 
Alabama,  who  died  on  Tuesday,  De- 
cember 28.  Burial  was  at  Antioch 
Church  on  the  following  Thursday. 


We  received  New  Year's  greetings 
last  week  from  Rev.  G.  D.  Hunt,  our 
veteran  minister  of  Wadley,  Alabama. 
We  return  his  greetings  and  wish 
for  him  a  very,  very  Happy  New  Year. 


Rev.  H.  A.  Ironside,  a  Bible  scholar- 
author  and  preacher  of  fifty  years  ex- 
perience, is  holding  services  at  the 
First  Church,  Portsmouth,  Va.,  dur- 
ing this  week,  at  3  :30  and  7  :30  p.  m. 
The  final  service  will  be  held  on  Sun- 
day evening,  January  16. 


Busy  ministers  and  teachers  may 
find  help  in  preparing  their  sermons 
and  lessons  for  Race  Relations  Sun- 
day, February  13,  1949,  in  materials 
available  from  the  North  Carolina 
Commission  on  Interracial  Coopera- 
tion, Box  1208,  Raleigh,  N.  C.  It  will 
be  sent  free  upon  request. 


BURLINGTON  FOUNDATION  GIVES 
$8,500  FOR  ELON  COLLEGE 
GYMNASIUM. 

Contribution  of  the  sum  of  $8,500 
toward  the  construction  of  a  new  gym- 
nasium for  Elon  College  has  been  an- 
nounced jointly  by  Dr.  L.  E.  tSmith, 
President  of  the  College,  and  the  trus- 
tees of  the  Burlington  Foundation, 
donors  of  the  gift. 

Granted  by  the  Burlington  Foun- 
dation, a  trust  established  by  Burling- 
ton Mills  Corporation  for  educational, 
charitable  and  other  purposes,  the  gift 
to  the  college  was  presented  to  Dr. 
Smith  by  Hinton  Rountree,  Elon 
alumnus,  who  is  now  associated  with 
the  cost  control  department  of  Bur- 
lington Mills. 

In  accepting  the  gift,  Dr.  Smith 
expressed  his  appreciation  for  the 
"generous  consideration  in  our  efforts 
to  provide  facilities  for  physical  edu- 
cation on  our  campus  at  Elon  Col- 
lege." Noting  that  the  school  has  been 
in  need  of  a  new  gymnasium  for  some- 
time, he  stated  that  "I  want  you  to 
know  that  the  board  of  trustees,  fa- 
culty and  students  are  all  appreci- 
ative of  this  generous  assistance. ' ' 

The  trustees  of  the  Burlington 
Foundation,  commenting  upon  their 
(Continued  on  page  7.) 


INTERNATIONAL  RELATIONS  SEC- 
RETARY APPOINTED. 

Fiction  best  sellers  and  modern  art 
exhibits  seem  to  indicate  that  the  ar- 
tists and  authors  see  no  meaning  in 
life,  says  Herman  F.  Reissig  of  New 
York  City  who  has  just  been  appoint- 
ed International  Relations  Secretary 
of  the  Congregational  Christian  Coun- 
cil for  Social  Action.  "It  is  not  the 
artists  who  have  lost  all  sense  of  di- 
rection, however,"  Mr.  Reissig  be- 
lieves, adding,  "they  are  merely  the 
sensitive  barometers,  as  they  ought  to 
be,  of  the  mood  of  their  times. ' ' 

Reading  fiction  best  sellers  and  at- 
tending modern  art  exhibits  is,  there- 
fore, a  good  way  to  estimate  the  job 
ahead  of  the  Christian  Church  in  our 


REV.  HERMAN  F.  REISSIG. 

time,  according  to  Mr.  Reissig.  He 
believes  also  that  one  reason  our  in- 
ternational situation  is  so  serious  is 
because  ' '  Marxists  do  not  believe  man 
is  a  sinner  and  we  in  the  so-called 
Christian  countries  have  forgotten  it. 
This  means  there  is  no  humility,  only 
pride  and  self -righteousness  on  both 
sides."  The  Christian  teaching  con- 
cerning repentance,  forgiveness  and 
love  may  not  be  easy  to  translate  into 
terms  of  concrete  international  prob- 
lems, says  Mr.  Reissig,  but  we  will  not 
have  a  much  saner  world  until  we  re- 
learn  these  things  for  ourselves  and 
apply  them  to  our  social  problems. 

In  this  new  work  as  International 
Relations  Secretary,  Mr.  Reissig, 
whose  home  is  at  56  West  36th  St., 
New  York  City,  will  conduct  a  pro- 
gram of  education  and  action  on  in- 
ternational relations,  the  United  Na- 
tions and  American  Policy,  for  the 
Congregational  Christian  Chlrches  of 
the  U.  S.  A. 

Born  in  a  United  Lutheran  Manse, 


the  son  of  a  minister  Mr.  Reissig  is  a 
graduate  of  Wagner  Memorial  Luth- 
eran College  and  Mt.  Airy  .Seminary. 
Ordained  into  the  Lutheran  ministry, 
he  transferred  to  the  Congregational 
ministry  in  1925.  His  pastorates  have 
included  the  West  End  Congrega- 
tional Church,  Bridgeport,  Conn. 
(1925-30)  ;  King's  Highway  Congre- 
gational Church,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
(1931-36)  ;  and  the  First  Congrega- 
tional Church  of  Quincy,  111.  (1942- 
47 ) .  From  1947  until  the  present  he 
served  as  Field  Secretary  of  the 
American  Committee  for  the  World 
Council  of  Churches.  Between  1936 
and  1941  Mr.  Reissig  made  five  trips 
to  Europe  as  exchange  preacher  and 
relief  director. 


TO  THE  EDITOR. 

The  December  16,  1948,  issue  of 
The  Christian  Sun  has  just  come 
and,  as  usual,  I  enjoyed  reading 
through  it. 

Two  items  attracted  my  special  at- 
tention and  I  want  to  thank  you  for 
them.  The  first  was  the  report  by 
Rev.  Kenneth  Register  concerning  the 
organization  of  Men's  Club  at  his 
church  in  Union  (N.  C).  I  was  par- 
ticularly impressed  by  the  closing 
paragraph  and  sentence  of  his  report. 
He  said  that  the  men  really  mean 
business  and  I  can  truthfully  say  that 
men  all  over  America  are  feeling  the 
very  same  way. 

The  second  item  was  your  editorial 
on  the  "Federal  Council,  1908-1948." 
I  read  that  with  interest,  particularly 
the  comment  on  Mr.  Taft's  address  to' 
the  meeting.  Having  traveled  in 
Europe  this  summer  and  seeing  the 
state  of  the  church  in  twelve  countries, 
it  is  easy  to  become  concerned  that 
the  same  lifelessness,  at  least  in  the 
state  churches,  shall  never  come  to 
our  churches  here.  I  am  convinced 
also  that  a  wide-awake  laity,  practic- 
ing every  day  the  principles  of  Chris- 
tianity and  seeing  to  it  that  their 
churches  are  effective  and  efficient, 
can  be  a  big  help  all  over  America. 

Please  express  my  warmest  greet- 
ings to  all  your  staff,  your  ministers 
and  lay  people  and  I  hope  that  all  of 
you  will  have  enjoyed  the  Christmas 
season  and  that  1949  will  be  one  of  the 
best  years  you  have  known. 

Walter  A.  Graham,  Director, 
National  Laymen's  Fellowship. 


The  Gospel  Advocate  enters  the  new 
year  in  new  dress.  We  congratulate 
the  management  on  the  larger  paper 
and  its  improved  appearance. 


January  13,  1949. 

MASSACHUSETTS  MAN  COMMIS- 
SIONED FOR  NATIONAL  POST. 

Rev.  R.  Norris  Wilson  has  been  ap- 
pointed to  the  post  of  Associate  Min- 
ister and  Associate  Executive  Secre- 
tary of  the  Missions  Council.  He  was 
commissioned  on  Monday  evening,  De- 
cember 27,  in  the  First  Congregation- 
al Church  of  Wakefield,  Mass.,  by  six 
national  and  international  heads  of 
the  denomination. 

The  sermon  was  preached  by  Dr. 
Douglas  Horton  on  the  subject, 
"Weather  Forecast  for  Christen- 
dom." 

Mr.  Wilson  began  his  new  work  on 
January  1  with  headquarters  at  287 
Fourth  Avenue,  New  York  City,  and 
will  make  his  home,  with  his  wife  and 
two  children,  in  General  Wayne  Vil- 
lage, Madison,  New  Jersey.  He  was 
born  in  Hinsdale,  Illinois,  and  is  a 
graduate  of  Olivet  College  and  Chi- 
cago Theological  Seminary  with  grad- 
uate work  at  Yale  Divinity  School. 
In  1936  Mr.  Wilson  was  in  Summer 
Student  Service  work  in  the  states 
of  Washington  and  Oregon,  and  in 
1937  he  attended  the  historic  Oxford 
and  Edinburg  Conferences  in  Great 
Britain. 

His  pastorates  in  the  Congregation- 
al Christian  ministry  have  included 
Pulaski,  N.  Y. ;  Sterling,  111.;  Wake- 
field, Mass.,  where  he  has  been  since 
1945  pastor  of  the  First  Congrega- 
tional Church.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  Prudential  Committee  of  the 
American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 
and  a  Trustee  of  Olivet  College  and 
the  American  University  at  Beirut, 
Lebanon. 

In  his  new  national  job  Mr.  Wilson 
will  share  in  certain  administrative 
tasks  but  primarily  he  will  be  re- 
sponsible for  assisting  State  Confer- 
ences in  planning  a  comprehensive 
program  of  promotion  integrating 
conference  staff  leaders,  committees 
on  promotion,  and  Pilgrim  Fellow- 
ship leaders  and  Religious  Education 
Directors  into  a  unified  promotional 
team. 

He  will  direct  the  activities  of  the 
National  Committee  on  Missionary 
Education,  Stewardship  and  Promo- 
tion. One  of  his  immediate  jobs  will 
be  to  interpret  in  the  pulpits,  in  con- 
ferences and  in  forums  the  Christian 
World  Mission  of  the  Congregational 
Christian  Churches  which  has  now 
under  way  the  raising  of  a  benevo- 
l  lenee  budget  of  $6,280,000.  Mr.  Wil- 
son will  promote  especially  the  item 
of  Relief  and  Reconstruction  in  the 
unified  budget  of  this  Christian 
World  Mission. 

"The  clock  has  stood  at  'five  min- 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

utes  to  twelve'  so  long  that  we  are 
almost  convinced  that  it  has  stopped 
there.  Crisis  is  commonplace,"  says 
Mr.  Wilson.  "Perhaps  in  a  way  it 
has  stopped.  We  are  told  that  revela- 
tion is  progressive  and  that  God  does 
not  give  us  the  next  lesson  until  we 
have  earned  the  last.  Sympathy  will 
not  heal  the  world  and  generosity  will 
not  feed  the  hungry.  It  will  not  sat- 
isfy the  kind  of  hunger  with  which 
the  world  is  hungry  now.  What  will 
heal  the  world  and  meet  its  hunger  is 
a  right  and  living  answer  to  that  most 


REV.  R.  NORRIS  WILSON. 

searching  of  all  questions,  'What 
think  ye  of  Christ?'  " 


The  Eighteenth  Ministers'  Week 
will  be  held  at  the  Chicago  Theologi- 
cal Seminary,  January  31  -  February 
4.  Lecturers  include  Bishop  G.  Brom- 
ley Oxnam,  Dean  Harold  A.  Bosley, 
Prof.  Arnold  0.  Wolfers  and  Dr. 
Harold  C.  Urey.  Other  features  in- 
clude morning  classes  by  faculty  and 
afternoon  workshops.  For  informa- 
tion write  to  5757  University  Avenue, 
Chicago  37,  Illinois. 


Page  Three. 

The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Kobert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  Q.  Coun- 
cil Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  B.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
li.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  K.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  O. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3206  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

L  ]  New         [  ]  Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  13,  1949. 


'S  J^jXSSAGE, 


APOLOGIA  FOR  BLUE  PREACHER. 

Poor  fellow!  Our  Blue  Preacher,  who  voiced  his 
doubts  and  anxieties  in  our  December  23  issue,  has  been 
properly  excoriated.  Blue  preachers  usually  suffer  in 
silence.  Occasionally  they  weep  on  one  another's  shoul- 
ders. This  unusually  blue  preacher  inadvertently  blurted 
out  his  pent-up  lamentations.  Now  he  has  been  put  very 
properly  in  his  place,  reprimanded  for  his  temporary 
weakness,  and  buttressed  with  the  theology  of  perfec- 
tionism. 

Wonder  how  he  feels  now  ?  Of  course  the  answers 
given  in  this  issue  are  true.  But  they  apply  primarily 
to  that  phase  of  the  pastor's  problem  which  might  be 
summarized  in  the  test:  "And  David  encouraged  him- 
self in  the  Lord." 

The  stark  facts  mentioned  by  the  dejected  preacher 
— and  others — remain.  The  disparity  between  profes- 
sion and  practice,  the  ethical  obtuseness  of  some  who 
are  prominent  in  church  circles,  the  persistence  of  the 
status  quo,  the  financial  stringency  under  which  most 
church  work  must  be  done,  anti-progressive  cliques, 
unenlightened  and  authoritative  church  leaders,  laxity  in 
church  attendance,  etc. 

No  layman  responded  by  saying:  "We  are  to  blame, 
preacher.  No  wonder  you  are  discouraged.  You  preach 
a  dynamic  gospel  while  we  persist  in  our  lethargy.  Many 
of  us  have  become  so  habituated  in  our  secular  living 
that  we  are  practically  immune  to  the  religion  of  Christ. 
Many  of  our  atttitudes  are  formed  and  decisions  are 
made  as  democrats  or  southerners  rather  than  as  Chris- 
tians. We  have  inadvertently — almost  unconsciously  as- 
sumed the  attitude  that  Christianity  is  something  to  be 
preached,  not  lived.  I  am  not  surprised  that  you  are 
discouraged  and  disillusioned.  I  am  surprised  that  you 
have  not  given  up  long  ago."  Such  a  confession  would 
bring  cathartic  tears  to  the  preacher's  eyes,  warm  his 
lonely  heart,  and  send  him  back  to  the  pulpit  with  a  re- 
newing gospel. 

The  preacher  is  a  human  being,  not  a  god.  He  has 
this  Treasure,  but  it  is  in  an  earthen  vessel.  Must  he  be 
banished  to  the  ministerial  dog  house  for  indulging  tem- 
porarily in  a  bit  of  mild  self-pity?  Blue  Monday  is  an 
ancient  institution  in  the  ministerial  fraternity  and  it  is 
observed  by  ministers  of  all  denominations.  It  will  be 
news  indeed  if  we  succeed  in  abolishing  it  overnight. 


RELIGION  AND  ECONOMICS. 

To  develop  an  informed  and  active  concern  within 
the  churches  for  Christian  principles  in  economic  life, 
the  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  Amer- 
ica, has  designated  the  week  beginning  with  the  third 
Sunday  of  January  as  "Church  and  Economic  Life 
Week."  The  first  annual  observance  will  be  held  Jan- 
uary 16-22,  1949. 


Announcement  of  the  observance,  approved  by  the 
Executive  Committee,  was  made  by  the  Rev.  Cameron 
P.  Hall,  executive  secretary  of  the  Federal  Council's  De- 
partment of  the  Church  and  Economic  Life. 

"Christians  will  match  the  demands  of  the  times 
as  they  accept  their  responsibility  before  God  for  what 
each  can  do  individually  and  together,  in  his  economic 
activity  and  relations,"  said  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hall. 

"In  urging  the  local  church  and  the  local  com- 
munity to  join  in  this  observance,  the  Department  of 
the  Church  and  Economic  Life  recognized  that  vast 
numbers  of  church  people  are  confused  and  hesitant 
about  what  is  required  of  them  as  Christians  in  economic 
life. 

"Genuine  progress  toward  economic  justice  has 
been  made  but  in  these  confused  and  chaotic  times 
there  is  much  insecurity  and  fear.  The  consequences  of 
failure  to  achieve  constructive  solutions  of  these  prob- 
lems would  be  national  and  worldwide  disaster. 

"Our  nation's  efforts  to  encourage  European  and 
world  recovery  are  endangered  by  vast  inflationary 
pressures  at  home.  Any  serious  decline  toward  a  depres- 
sion would  lead  to  disillusion  and  desperation  here  and 
abroad.  The  solution  of  economic  problems  needs  not 
only  people  of  technical  competence  but  also  calls  for 
people  with  conviction  and  understanding  of  what  it 
means  'to  do  justly,  and  to  love  mercy,  and  to  walk 
humbly  with  thy  God,'  in  economic  life. 

"  'Church  and  Economic  Life  Week'  will  provide 
an  opportunity  for  church  people  to  grow  into  and 
build  upon  their  responsibility  before  God  for  what  they 
do  in  economic  life — as  people  who  buy  what  others 
make,  or  who  produce  what  others  buy;  who  make  de- 
posits in  banks  and  who  draw  income  from  investments ; 
who  have  the  power  to  employ  others  or  who  depend 
for  an  income  upon  being  employed  by  others." 


THOUGHT  FOR  TODAY. 

"Thus  speaketh  Christ,  Our  Lord." 
"Ye  call  Me  Master  and  obey  Me  not, 
Ye  call  Me  Light  and  see  me  not, 
Ye  call  Me  Way  and  walk  not, 
Ye  call  Me  Life  and  desire  Me  not, 
Ye  call  Me  wise  and  follow  Me  not, 
Ye  call  Me  fair  and  love  Me  not, 
Ye  call  Me  mighty  and  honor  Me  not, 
Ye  call  Me  just  and  fear  Me  not; 
If  I  condemn  you,  blame  Me  not." 


Looking  backward,  it  appears  to  me  that  nearly 
every  piece  of  good  luck  I  ever  had  led  directly  to  a  bad 
result ;  and  all  the  things  I  thought  were  bad  luck  when 
they  happened,  in  the  end  turned  out  to  be  the  founda- 
tion of  opportunity. — Colonel  E.  M.  House. 


January  13,  1949.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

Our  Christian  World  Mission-At  Home* 

By  Rev.  Robert  M.  Kimball. 


As  we  gather  here  today,  December 
7,  1948,  my  thoughts  go  back  to  a  more 
momentous  December  7 — December  7, 
1941 — the  day  that  the  Japanese  fleet 
bombed  Pearl  Harbor,  and  the  war 
that  we  had  hoped  and  prayed  might 
be  avoided,  began.  December  7,  1941, 
marked  the  beginning  of  a  new  era — 
overnight  life  changed  for  hundreds 
and  thousands  of  people.  For  others, 
the  change  appeared  to  come  more 
gradually,  but  for  all  of  us,  today, 
seven  years  later,  now  that  the  tur- 
moil of  the  war  has  subsided,  we  are 
conscious  that  in  many  respects  we 
are  living  in  a  new  or  different  world. 

People  who  have  been  made  home- 
less and  penniless  by  war's  destruc- 
tion know  that  the  world  will  never 
be  the  same.  Families  who  have  lost 
loved  ones  in  battle  are  poignantly 
conscious  of  the  change,  but  for  many 
of  us  the  changes  have  been  less  dras- 
tic, more  subtle.  There  are  towns 
which,  gradually  in  this  period  of 
seven  years,  have  become  "ghost 
towns"  because  families  have  gone  to 
new  localities  to  seek  employment. 
Other  communities  have  been  over- 
crowded and  cannot  meet  their  hous- 
ing needs  because  of  the  tremendous 
growth  in  population ;  schools  and  col- 
leges are  overcrowded,  in  many  in- 
stances school  buildings  are  inade- 
quate ;  the  "teacher  problem"  has 
long  been  acute  ;  on  every  side  we  hear 
discussion  of  the  increased  rate  of 
juvenile  delinquency.  The  tremend- 
ous increase  in  the  cost  of  living  has 
brought  many  face  to  face  with  new 
ecenomic  problems,  and  with  it  all,  we 
are  conscious  of  an  undeniable  wave 
of  worldliness  and  secularism  that  is 
pervading  our  land.  As  we  look  out 
upon  our  world  there  are  some  who 
may  be  saying,  "Happy  Days  Are 
Here  Again,"  but  many  people  are 
harassed  and  distressed  by  new  prob- 
lems brought  about  directly  or  indi- 
rectly by  the  war. 

Standing  in  the  midst  of  this  new 
or  different  world  is  the  Christian 
Church — the  physical  evidence  of  the 
Spirit  of  Christ  upon  earth.  Never 
has  the  church  been  challenged  as  it 
is  being  challenged  today  to  present 
a  program  that  will  be  adequate  for 
the  material  and  spiritual  needs  of 
people.    What  an  opportunity,  what 


*Address  delivered  by  Mr.  Kimball, 
Franklin,  Va,,  at  the  Fifty-Seventh  Annual 
Session  of  the  Christian  Missionary  Associ- 
ation of  the  Eastern  Virginia  Conference. 


a  responsibility  lies  before  us  as  Chris- 
tians ! 

Our  denomination  has  termed  this 
opportunity  and  responsibility  "Our 
Christian  World  Mission."  Just 
what  does  that  mean?  What  is  in- 
volved as  far  as  the  local  church,  its 
pastor  and  its  members  are  concerned  ? 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  our  Christian 
World  Mission  to  endeavor  to  bring 
into  active  participation  in  the  pro- 
gram of  the  church  every  member  on 
our  church  roll.  As  we  know,  most 
churches  have  a  lot  of  "dead  wood" 
among  their  membership.  Why  is 
this  true?  Maybe  some  people  were 
never  really  converted,  didn't  really 
give  their  hearts  to  the  Lord  when 
they  united  with  the  church,  so  that 
while  they  allowed  their  names  to  be 
placed  on  the  church  record,  they 
never  took  their  vows  seriously.  Their 
social  life  and  other  interests  have  tak- 
en precedence  over  the  church.  Truly, 
most  churches  need  a  revival  of  relig- 
ion. 

Some  people  have  never  found  a 
place  where  they  really  fit  into  the 
program  of  the  church.  There  are 
men  and  women  and  young  people 
who  are  naturally  shy  and  need  a 
great  deal  of  encouragement  after 
they  unite  with  a  church.  Each  new 
member  needs  a  "sponsor"  so  to 
speak,  some  well  established  church 
member  who  will  see  that  the  new- 
comer is  kept  informed  of  all  the 
church  events,  invited  to  attend  meet- 
ings of  the  various  organization,  made 
to  feel  at  home  in  these  meetings  and 
so  on.  It  has  been  said  many  times, 
that  it  is  much  easier  to  bring  new 
members  into  the  church  than  it  is  to 
absorb  them  into  the  program  of  the 
church,  and  that  is  certainly  true. 

Then  some  churches  haven't  a 
streamlined  program  to  meet  present 
day  needs.  Some  churches  don't  even 
b  ave  a  program  !  Every  church  needs 
goals — goals  for  the  men,  goals  for 
the  women,  goals  for  the  young  peo- 
ple, goals  for  the  Sunday  school,  goals 
for  the  church  as  a  whole.  We  have 
got  to  be  on  our  toes  and  know  about 
all  the  new  helps  which  our  denomina- 
tion is  offering,  know  what  ideas  are 
working  well  in  other  churches,  and 
have  suggestions  to  offering  for  im- 
proving the  work  and  service  of  every 
department  in  our  church. 

And  then,  let  me  say  this,  we  need 
laymen  and  laywomen  on  our  church 
committees  who  are  open  to  sugges- 


Page  Five. 

tion,  who  are  willing  to  face  realisti- 
cally the  needs  of  the  church  and  com- 
munity, and  adapt  the  program  of  the 
church  to  meet  these  needs.  Most  of 
the  time  the  Official  Board  or  Church 
Council,  or  whatever  may  be  the  name 
of  the  governing  body  in  a  church,  is 
made  up  of  faithful,  reliable,  whole- 
hearted, Christian  men  and  women 
who  will  support  the  church  regard- 
less of  its  program.  However,  some- 
times loving  your  church  a  great  deal 
can  be  a  drawback.  You  become  satis- 
fied, you  can't  see  its  weaknesses,  you 
can't  see  why  anything  needs  to  be 
changed.  In  order  for  a  church  to 
fulfill  its  Christian  World  Mission  it 
must  have  a  program  that  is  keyed  to 
meet  the  needs  of  every  group  in  the 
church — children,  young  people,  men 
and  women. 

In  the  second  place,  a  wholehearted 
effort  must  be  made  to  reach  the  un- 
churched. There  are  a  great  many 
people  in  every  community  who  are 
not  members  of  any  church.  Every 
true  Christian  should  have  a  genuine 
feeling  of  concern  for  those  outside 
the  Christian  fellowship.  And  it 
should  be  an  active  concern — the  kind 
that  constrains  men  and  women  to  go 
out  and  work  and  continue  to  work 
until  people  are  won  to  Christ,  As 
Christ  sent  His  disciples  out  two  by 
two  on  an  evangelistic  tour,  church 
members  need  to  go  out  freouentlv 
visiting  in  homes,  carrying1  on  a  "pro- 
gram of  personal  evangelism.  Lay- 
men and  laywomen  need  to  be  trained 
for  this  service.  Winning  people  for 
Christ  is  certainly  a  great  part  of  our 
Christian  World  Mission  today. 

In  the  third  nlace,  in  order  to  fulfill 
our  Christian  World.  Mission  we  must 
give  more  money  than  we  have  ever 
given  before  to  meet  the  growina 
needs  of  the  local  church.  We  all 
know  about  the  high  cost  of  living, 
and  know  that  it  takes  more  monev  to 
operate  a  church  today  than  it  did 
ten  years  ago.  You  need  more  money 
to  rnn  your  household  today.  Like- 
wise the  church  needs  more  monev  if 
it  is  to  fulfill  its  Christian  World 
Mission.  Now  this  is  a  real  problem 
for  most  churches.  But  T  think  we 
can  honesty  say  that  every  church 
could  raise  a  great  deal  more  for 
home  expenses  and  for  benevolences 
if  onlv  it  followed  a  well-worked-out 
svstem.  if  it  had  each  year  a  compe- 
tently directed  and  executed  Every- 
Member  Canvass.  Too  often  churches 
relv  upon  the  large  contributions  of  a 
few  substantial  members  to  under- 
write their  church  budsret,  they  have 
not  taken  very  seriously  the  "little 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  13,  1949. 


CONTRIBUTIONS  | 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

The  new  Elon  College  catalogue  is 
beautiful.  It  is  printed  on  lovely 
soft  paper,  and  bound  in  the  Elon 
colors — maroon  and  gold.  However, 
it  is  that  which  is  between  the  covers 
that  counts.  We  can  be  very  proud 
of  that,  too.  Especially  do  I  like  that 
announcement  on  the  fly -leaf  :  "Mem- 
ber of  the  Southern  Association  of 
Colleges  and  Secondary  Schools;  the 
Association  of  American  Colleges;  the 
North  Carolina  College  Conference; 
and  of  the  North  Carolina  'Conference 
of  Church-Related  Colleges."  I  like 
that  phrase  "Sixtieth  Annual  An- 
nouncement." To  me  the  fact  that 
our  college  is  a  member  of  the  ac- 
crediting association,  and  that  it  has 
attained  to  the  age  of  sixty  years 
means  something.  Most  important  is 
its  rating,  and  to  see  that  is  standard 
A-grade  should  make  us  all  very  hap- 
py and  very  anxious  to  keep  it  that 
way. 

Sixty  years!  I  have  not  yet  seen 
one  of  the  new  Alumni  Directories, 
but  I  know  that  its  story  is  of  immense 
importance  to  our  Church.  Only 
think  of  the  men  and  women  who 
studied  at  Elon.  Think  of  the  pro- 
fessors who  have  taught  there,  and 
those  teaching  there  now.  Think  of 
the  training  received  in  those  sixty 
years  by  thousands  of  young  men  and 
women.  And  think  of  the  service  they 
have  rendered  as  ministers  of  the 
Gospel,  doctors,  lawyers,  teachers,  bus- 
iness men  and  women — and  perhaps 
some  of  the  greatest  service  rendered 
by  men  and  women  of  Elon  has  been 
rendered  in  farm  homes  throughout 
this  Southland.  At  Elon  they  caught 
a  vision,  of  that  we  can  be  proud. 

Yes,  the  new  catalogue  is  quite  a 
book.  It  contains  130  pages  of  im- 
portant information.  It  lists  twelve 
departments  of  instrucion,  which  I 
state  briefly  :  English  and  Dramatics, 
Business  Administration,  Social 
Sciences,  Education  and  Psychology, 
Philosophy  and  Religion,  Languages, 
Mathematics,  Natural  Sciences,  Health 
and  Physical  Education,  and  Fine 
Arts.  Many  of  those  departments  are 
broken  into  several  divisions,  as  is,  for 
instance,  the  social  and  natural  sci- 
ences. And  just  remember  that  the 
equipment  for  teaching  all  these  sub- 
jects, and  the  teachers  who  teach 
them,  must  be  standard  grade  to  get 
the  rating.   All  that,  and  the  spirit  of 


friendship  and  spiritual  concerning 
which  is  fostered  at  Elon. 

But  I  had  to  sort  of  rub  my  eyes 
when  I  saw  that  my  college  of  1917 
now  lists  one  hundred  twenty-nine 
seniors,  one  hundred  fifty-six  juniors, 
two  hundred  twenty-two  sophomores, 
and  two  hundred  seventy-six  fresh- 
men— almost  an  average  of  two  hun- 
dred for  each  of  the  four  classes!  I 
know  that  would  make  the  founding 
fathers  very  happy!  May  God  bless 
to  our  memory  those  men  of  really 
great  vision,  and  help  us  to  measure 
up  in  doing  our  part  now.  They  have 
given  us  a  great  heritage  in  more 
ways  than  one.  I  intended  to  tell  you 
that  additional  students  not  included 
in  the  above  classes  brought  the  total 
fall-of-1948  figure  up  to  eight  hundred 
thirty.  Even  the  brief  history,  the 
description  of  the  buildings,  the  list- 
ing of  the  faculty,  the  description  of 
the  courses,  the  names  of  all  the  stu- 
dents with  their  home  addresses — all 
these  things  made  interesting  reading 
for  me.  There  are  so  many  good  rea- 
sons that  it  should  be  so. 

John  G.  Trtjitt. 


SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  LAY- 
MEN'S FELLOWSHIP. 

Following  is  a  report  from  the 
chairman  of  the  Laymen's  Fellowship 
Committee  of  the  Southern  Conven- 
tion to  the  National  Committee  on 
Laymen's  Work  of  the  Congregation- 
al Christian  Churches : 

We  have  accomplished  some  things 
in  our  efforts  to  organize  the  Laymen 
of  the  Southern  Convention.  We  have 
been  well  impressed  and  encouraged 
by  the  response  of  the  average  lay- 
man to  an  appeal  for  cooperation  in 
developing  the  loeal  church  as  well 
as  our  churches  as  a  Avhole.  We 
should  like  to  mention  a  few  of  the 
things  that  have  been  accomplished 
in  the  Southern  Convention : 

1.  Every  church  has  a  chairman 
and  a  vice-chairman.  The  most  of 
these  were  elected  by  the  laymen ;  al- 
though in  some  cases  appointed  by 
the  pastor  or  Superintendent  Wm.  T. 
Scott. 

2.  Every  conference  has  a  chair- 
man and  vice-chairman.  The  chair- 
man of  each  conference  along  with 
the  Laymen  Committee  of  the  South- 
ern Convention  forms  the  council  that 
governs  the  work  in  our  convention. 


3.  Many  of  our  churches  had  spe-  1 
cial  meetings  for  the  laymen,  and  | 
some  have  local  improvement  proj-  * 
ects  under  way  sponsored  by  the  lay- 
men of  the  church. 

4.  We  had  a  very  large  attendance 
of  laymen  at  the  meeting  of  the  South- 
ern Convention  in  May,  1948.  In  ad-  j 
dition  to  a  special  program  during  the 
Convention,  we  arranged  for  a  ban- 
quet at  which  time  between  150  and 
175  men  met  for  about  two  hours  to 
enjoy  a  program  at  which  time  Hon- 
orable Thad  Eure,  Secretary  of  the 
State  of  North  Carolina,  and  a  mem- 
ber of  our  fellowship,  spoke  to  the  ! 
group. 

5.  We  planned  for  a  Churchman- 
ship  Institute  in  North  Carolina  and  j 
Virginia.    We  held  our  Churchman-  j 
ship  Institute  at  Elon  College  for  the 
North  Carolina  group,  but  due  to  the 
polio  epidemic  the  attendance  was  not 
as  large  as  we  had  expected.    About  j 
50  individuals  attended  this  Church- 
manship  Institute  which  was  very  ; 
profitable  to  our  people. 

6.  We  observed  Layman's  Sunday 
on  October  17,  and  the  majority  of 
our  pastors  used  laymen  as  the  speak- 
er or  in  some  way.  gave  them  special 
recognition  on  this  occasion.  We  were 
especially  encouraged  by  the  coopera- 
tion of  our  ministers  and  with  the  fine 
programs  put  on  by  our  laymen. 

7.  During  the  year  we  have  mailed 
out  several  bulletins  or  News  Letters. 
We  have  not  been  as  consistent  in  this 
as  we  would  like.  We  hope  to  do  bet- 
ter in  the  future. 

Again,  we  wish  to  say  that  we  are 
encouraged  by  the  interest  of  our 
laymen,  but  we  are  conscious  of  the 
fact  that  they  are  looking  for  some- 
one  to  lead  them.  There  is  some  doubt 
in  our  minds  if  sufficient  leadership 
can  be  furnished  without  a  fulltime 
employee.  Men  with  jobs  that  tie 
them  down  each  week-day  cannot 
make  the  necessary  contacts  and  meet  ! 
with  enough  local  church  groups  to 
get  the  job  done  as  it  should  be  in 
the  Southern  Convention.  Some  of 
us  have  hopes  our  Convention  Office 
will  find  it  possible  to  put  on  a  full- 
time  man  to  work  with  the  Laymen's 
Fellowship  and  promote  stewardship 
and  evangelism. 

Geo.  D.  Colclough, 

Chairman. 

Note:  Mr.  Colclough  is  a  member 
of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
National  Laymen's  Committee  of  the 
Denomination. 


Confidence  is  a  plant  of  slow  growth 
in  an  aged  bosom. — William  Pitt. 


■ 


January  13,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 

By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


CHRISTIAN  LIVING. 

II.    IN  THE  COMMUNITY. 

A  community  is  composed  of  a 
number  of  families  living  in  homes 
located  in  a  given  area.  These  homes 
may  be  closly  related  as  to  location  or 
widely  separated.  It  is  the  people 
who  live  in  the  houses  and  not  the 
houses  themselves  that  make  the  com- 
munity. The  character  of  the  people 
determines  the  character  of  the  com- 
munity. If  the  people  are  good  the 
community  is  good.  If  the  people 
are  bad  the  community  is  bad. 

No  community  in  this  country  is 
considered  complete  or  desirable  with- 
out a  church  and  school  facilities  for 
introducing  the  children  to  the  reali- 
ties of  life  through  instruction  and 
training,  and  preparing  them  to  take 
their  places  in  the  community  and  to 
make  their  contributions  to  the  on- 
goings of  society.  In  a  Christian 
country  one  cannot  be  his  best  or  give 
his  best  separate  and  apart  from  God. 
The  church  wtih  its  hymns,  its  inspira- 
tions, its  prayers,  and  its  prophecy  is 
essential  to  the  individual  in  his  search 
for  God  and  the  forces  that  will  help 
him  to  build  a  good  life  for  home, 
community,  and  country. 

No  one  spends  his  entire  time  in  his 
own  community.  Interest  and  neces- 
sity take  him  beyond  its  borders.  As 
he  goes  out  and  comes  in,  family  and 
neighbors  observe  his  steps.  If  he  is 
honorable  in  his  going  out  and  com- 
ing in,  he  is  respected,  honored  and 
loved.  He  becomes  a  benediction  to 
his  home  and  a  blessing  to  his  com- 
munity. He  has  found  the  secret  of 
living  in  Christ  and  the  power  that 
makes  him  victorious  over  self  and 
conquerer  of  evil  with  its  blight. 

When  we  think  of  our  responsibili- 
ty to  help  the  children  in  our  com- 
munity to  discover  the  best  that  God 
has  given  them  and  to  make  it  possible 
for  them  to  be  the  men  and  women 
that  God  expects  them  to  be,  surely, 
we  want  to  grow  up  in  a  community 
with  right  influences,  high  ideals  and 
compelling  opportunities. 

This  sounds  good,  but  it  is  not  easy 
to  build  a  community  of  this  char- 
acter today.  There  are  so  many  evil 
institutions  and  influences  that  are 
determined  to  force  their  way  into 
every  community  and  entrench  them- 
selves in  the  habits  and  life  of  the  peo- 


ple. Amusements  and  games,  perfect- 
ly harmless  of  themselves,  but  when 
they  consume  the  Sabbath  of  these  in- 
dividuals who  give  themselves  to  them 
they  become  a  desecration  and  the 
breeders  of  irreverence  and  distrust. 
The  saloon,  the  A.  B.  C.  stores,  and 
the  houses  of  ill  fame  go  hand  in  hand. 
Where  one  is  the  other  will  come. 
These  defame  good  names,  wreck  char- 
acters, and  destroy  souls  in  time  and 
for  eternity.  Only  yesterday,  I  read 
a  story  in  a  daily  paper  published  in 
a  great  city,  telling  of  the  determina- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  city  fathers  to 
close  up  the  houses  of  ill  fame  and 
drive  out  the  prostitutes.  This  was 
not  true  in  that  cky  in  prohibition 
clays.  That  which  deadens  the  mind 
and  inflames  passion  is  dangerous  to 
character  and  corrupting  to  morals. 

Are  we  aware  that  at  this  particular 
time  legalized  liquor,  with  all  of  its 
evils  is  fighting  its  way  back  into  the 
community  and  society  under  the  pre- 
tense of  increased  revenue  that  may 
be  used  for  playgrounds,  recreational 
facilities,  and  better  schools?  That 
may  be  true,  but  who  wants  these  add- 
ed advantages  at  the  price  of  homes, 
of  decency,  of  character,  of  human 
life,  and  of  the  souls  of  men !  Would 
any  community  consider  paying  such 
a  price  for  added  revenue  regardless 
of  its  financial  stringency. 

In  our  day  old  communities  are  be- 
ing extended,  new  communities  are 
being  formed,  and  population  is  on 
the  increase.  There  are  many  more 
people  alive  and  much  more  living 
being  done  in  the  world  than  ever  be- 
fore. May  Ave  make  sure  that  this  in- 
creased living  is  Christian  living — 
where  those  with  plenty  shall  share 
with  those  who  otherwise  would  exist 
in  want ;  where  the  strong  will  protect 
the  weak ;  where,  as  of  old,  ' '  everyone 
helped  his  neighbor  and  everyone  said 
to  his  brother,  Be  thou  of  good  cour- 
age ; ' '  where  the  Christian  shall  make 
available  to  the  non-Christian  every 
Christian  grace  and  persuasion  that 
he,  too,  may  become  Christian  and 
give  his  service  and  influence  of  Chris- 
tian living  that  the  whole  community 
may  be  Christian. 

If  you  would  have  your  community 
be  a  good  community,  be  sure  that 
your  life  is  a  good  life.  Faith  begets 
faith  and  Christian  living  becomes  a 


transforming  influence  for  good  in 
any  community. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

We  are  now  in  the  conference  period 
as  designated  by  the  Convention.  Dur- 
ing January  and  February,  the  Con- 
vention has  directed  that  in  churches 
and  Sunday  schools,  information 
should  be  given  concerning  the  col- 
lege, its  opportunities,  its  responsibili- 
ties, and  its  needs.  That  the  Sunday 
schools  and  churches  should  be  given 
to  understand  their  responsibilities  in 
the  matter  of  the  support,  financial 
and  otherwise,  of  our  college.  In 
1947-48,  we  failed  by  $553.90  to  send 
to  the  college  its  full  apportionment. 

We  start  the  new  year  with  one  con- 
tribution from  one  church  in  the  East- 
ern Virginia  Conference,  our  church 
at  Franklin.  This  is  a  good  start- 
Many  of  our  churches  in  the  Conven- 
tion could  do  as  much  and  I  am  sure 
that  others  will  as  the  weeks  pass.  We 
are  grateful  for  the  support  given  the 
college  during  the  past  year  and  earn- 
estly pray  for  the  continuation  of  the 
same. 

Churches. 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 
Franklin  Church    $  200.00 

Grand  total    $  200.00 


FOUNDATION  GIVES  $8,500  FOR 
GYMNASIUM. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 
decision  to  grant  the  gift,  noted  that 
the  Burlington  organization  has  shown 
a  continuing  interest  in  the  progress 
of  Elon  College.  Not  only  have  sub- 
stantial contributions  been  made  by 
the  Foundation  in  previous  years,  but 
the  college  also  has  been  the  benefi- 
ciary of  gifts  from  the  May-McEwen- 
Kaiser  Company,  now  a  division  of 
Burlington  Mills. 

The  trustees  of  the  Burlington 
Foundation,  in  making  available  the 
money  for  the  gymnasium,  pointed 
out  the  close  connection  which  has  ex- 
isted between  Burlington  Mills  and 
Elon.  At  present,  more  than  twenty- 
five  alumni  of  the  college  are  em- 
ployed by  the  company.  In  addition, 
the  physical  plant  of  the  college  is  lo- 
cated near  a  large  number  of  Burling- 
ton Mills  plants  in  Alamance  and 
Guilford  counties. 

The  gift,  as  the  trustees  have  set 
forth  in  a  statement  of  policy,  is  part 
of  a  continuing  program  of  ' '  develop- 
ing youth  and  furthering  the  basic 
ideals  of  American  life  through  help- 
ing the  privately-endowed  Christian 
colleges. ' ' 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  13,  1949. 


SEEING  OUR  MISSION  DOLLARS 
IN  ACTION. 

By  Dr.  W.  W.  Sloan. 

Have  you  been  in  Alaska,  Hawaii, 
the  Canal  Zone,  Pureto  Rico  or  the 
Virgin  Islands,  outlying  possessions  of 
the  United  States  which  are  our  home 
mission  study  theme  this  year?  Mrs. 
Sloan  and  I  hadn't  either,  except  for 
the  Canal  Zone.  Therefore,  we  asked, 
why  not  investigate  for  ourselves? 
We  could  be  away  from  the  College 
two  weeks  and  the  Shallow  Ford 
Churh  would  be  glad  to  be  rid  of  us 
a  little  while,  so  why  not  go  to  Puerto 
Rico  and  the  Virgin  Islands  for 
Christmas? 

Consequently  we  left  Raleigh  at 
8  :00  Sunday  night,  December  19,  and 
the  next  afternoon  took  a  plane  from 
Miami  to  Puerto  Rico,  more  than  a 
thousand  miles  southeast,  arriving  at 
San  Juan  airport  at  10:30  Puerto 
Rician  time.  A  Puerto  Rican  girl, 
Carmen  Rodriguez,  who  was  a  stu- 
dent at  Blon  last  year  met  us  and  took 
us  to  Robinson  School,  a  splendid 
grade  and  high  school  founded  by  the 
Methodists.  The  next  morning  after 
a  walk  in  which  Mrs.  Sloan  held  num- 
erous conversations  in  Spanish  we 
were  met  by  Dr.  Charles  I  Mohler, 
the  superintendent  of  the  United 
Evangelical  Church  of  Puerto,  a  union 
of  Congregational  Christian  and 
Evangelical  -  United  Brethern 
Churches.  He  had  worked  out  an  ex- 
tensive itinerary  for  us  whereby  we 
were  able  to  see  much  of  the  Protes- 
tant work  on  the  Island.  Dr.  Mohler 
first  introduced  us  to  Dr.  Florencio 
Saez,  our  Congregational  Christian 
faculty  member  of  the  Evangelical 
Seminary  of  Puerto  Rico,  the  school 
in  which  all  Baptist,  Methodist,  Pres- 
byterian, Disciples  of  Christ  as  well 
as  United  Evangelical  ministers  are 
trained.  Dr.  Saez,  who  is  dean  of  the 
Seminary,  was  most  generous  in  tak- 
ing us  about  the  Seminary  and  the 
University  of  Puerto  Rico,  then  show- 
ing us  points  of  interest  in  the  ancient 
walled  city  of  San  Juan  and  intro- 
ducing us  to  various  leaders. 

Wednesday  we  started  around  the 
Island,  going  to  the  western  extreme- 
where  at  Mayaguez  we  visited  the 


work  of  the  Presbyterian  and  the 
Episcopal  schools  and  churches  and 
the  Marina  Neighborhood  House.  We 
also  went  up  into  the  mountains  and 
saw  the  rural  community  work  being 
begun  by  the  Presbyterians.  Our  next 
visit  was  to  San  German  and  the 
Polytechnic  Institute,  a  college  much 
like  Elon,  organized  by  the  Presbyte- 
rians but  now  inter-denominational 
"Poly"  is  the  only  four-year  liberal 
arts  college  on  the  Island  apart  from 
the  University  and  is  doing  a  great 
work  in  developing  leaders. 

The  day  before  Christmas  we  went 
to  Ponce  (named  for  Ponce  de  Leon 
whose  tomb  we  had  visited  at  San 
Juan).  Here  the  Christian  Church 
work  was  started  many  years  ago  by 
Dr.  D.  P.  Barrett  now  retired  and  liv- 
ing at  Chapel  Hill.  We  saw  several 
churches  started  by  him  and  spent 
the  night  in  the  home  of  Rev.  Juan 
R.  Romero  who  was  baptized  at  the 
age  of  thirteen  by  Dr.  Barrett  and  is 
now  pastor  of  the  church  he  joined  at 
that  time.  Mr.  Romero  did  not  tell  us, 
but  a  few  days  later  a  celebration  was 
held  honoring  the  25th  anniversary  of 
Mr.  Romero  's  ordination. 

In  the  summer  of  1947  Mr.  Romero 
was  sent  to  the  Deering  ministers  con- 
ference in  New  Hampshire.  He  showed 
us  a  little  book  of  greetings  to  him 
made  at  that  time.  Among  others  we 
found  well  -  wishers  signed  by  our 
Christian  Sun  editor,  Mr.  House, 
and  Rev.  Raymond  T.  Grissom  then 
of  Sanford. 

Our  third  Pureto  Rican  Christmas 
program,  one  of  the  best  we  have 
ever  seen,  was  attended  at  one  of  our 
Ponce  churches.  We  also  went  to 
Christmas  Eve  midnight  mass  at  the 
cathedral  and  found  one  of  the  numer- 
ous influences  made  on  the  Roman 
Church  by  our  Protestant  work — 
congregational  singing.  The  Puerto 
Ricans  love  to  sing,  but  only  recently 
has  the  Roman  Church  given  them  a 
chance  to  sing  in  church  services. 

Christmas  morning  we  saw  the  ex- 
tensive printing  plant  where  all  the 
church  literature  of  the  various  Prot- 
estant churches  on  the  Island  is  print- 
ed. That  afternoon  Ave  crossed  the 
southeastern  corner  of  the  Island  by 


the  old  Spanish  military  road  to  the 
headquarters  of  our  denomination's 
work,  Humacao,  where  we  were  guests 
of  Superintendent  and  Mrs.  Mohler  at 
Ryder  Memorial  Hospital.  The  Moh- 
lers  were  away  for  part  of  Christmas. 
While  eating  supper  at  a  restaurant 
on  the  hot  paved  plaza  we  heard  above 
the  Spanish  voices  a  juke  box  blaring 
in  English,  "I  Am  Dreaming  of  a 
White  Christmas."  We  wondered 
what  this  meant  to  a  people  who  had 
never  seen  a  snow  flake. 

Sunday  Avas  a  busy  day  visiting 
churches  and  making  addresses 
through  an  interpreter.  Mrs.  Sloan 
had  a  great  advantage.  She  could  say 
twice  as  much  in  a  given  time  as  she 
spoke  in  Spanish.  I  have  preached 
through  many  interpreters  in  various 
parte  of  the  world  but  my  richest  ex- 
perience came  Sunday  night  when 
Mrs.  Sloan  stood  beside  me  in  the  pul- 
pit and  translated  my  sermon  into 
Spanish. 

Part  of  Monday  and  Tuesday  was 
spent  at  Yuquiyu  our  new  rural  work 
in  the  mountains  of  the  northeast 
corner  of  the  Island.  The  work  here 
was  started  by  the  Friends  or  Quak- 
ers as  a  Civilian  Public  Service  camp 
in  Avhich  conscientious  objectors  made 
a  very  definite  contribution  to  a  more 
Christian  Avorld.  Since  the  war  two 
of  these  families  have  stayed  on  and 
a  third  has  been  added  under  the 
sponsorship  of  our  United  Evangeli- 
al  Church  AAdiich  is  doing  so  much  to 
evangelize  the  people  of  the  eastern 
end  of  Puerto  Rico. 

A  "publica"  (cross  betAveen  bus 
and  taxi)  enabled  us  to  complete  the 
circle  of  the  Island,  bringing  us 
through  the  city  of  Carolina  to  San 
Juan  Avhere  another  busy  period,  in- 
cluding an  address  to  the  nurses  of 
the  Presbyterian  Hospital  and  din- 
ner at  the  home  of  our  former  Elon 
student,  proceeded  a  visit  by  plane 
to  the  Virgin  Islands,  another  night 
at  Robinson  School  and  our  return  to 
the  States  by  a  plane  that  made  stops 
in  the  Dominican  Republic,  Haiti  and 
Cuba.  Our  plane's  reaching  Miami 
an  hour  late  necessitated  a  Avild  rush 
across  the  city  to  catch  our  train  north 
in  time  to  attend  a  New  Year's  party 
of  our  Shallow  Ford  young  people 
after  five  thousand  miles  of  travel  in 
thirteen  days. 

What  A'alues  did  we  find  in  our 
Protestant  work  in  Puerto  Rico  and 
the  Virgin  Islands?  I  shall  attempt 
to  ansAA'er  this  next  week.  We  took 
quite  a  few  motion  pictures.  If  they 
turn  out  to  be  any  good  we  may  be 
able  to  share  them  with  some  of  our 
church  groups. 


January  13,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


QUOTATIONS  FROM  MILWAUKEE. 

[Taken  from  Mrs.  I\  0.  Lester's  account 
of  her  trip  to  the  National  Assembly  of  the 
United  Council  of  Church  Women,  Milwau- 
kee, Wisconsin.] 

"If  some  form  of  family  worship 
would  be  restored  to  the  American 
family,  it  would  do  more  good  than 
any  ten  resolutions  we  could  pass. ' ' 

"If  the  Church  does  not  put  down 
the  evils  of  racial  and  minority  dis- 
crimination, secular  idealism-  will." 
(This  is  where  Communism  is  making 
its  appeal  in  many  parts  of  the 
world.) 

#  #  # 

"The  only  test  for  Christian  social 
action  would  be  to  bring  the  people 
to  whom  we  send  our  foreign  mission- 
aries over  here,  let  them  see  how  we 
live  in  our  country,  and  say,  'This  is 
the  Christian  way  to  do  things.'  " — 
President  La-wry  of  Wooster  College. 

"A  house  is  a  building  where  peo- 
ple dwell.  A  home  is  a  dwelling  where 
people  are  built. ' ' 

"In  a  Christian  home,  a  child  is  a 
person  laughed  with,  not  at ;  respect- 
ed, not  tolerated ;  guided,  not  co- 
erced ;  directed,  not  driven ;  a  con- 
tributor, not  merely  being  served; 
loved  for  himself,  not  just  for  self- 
satisfaction  which  comes  from  over- 
powering love.  A  growing  person  in 
the  company  of  other  growing  per- 
sons. ' '  —  Alice  Goddard,  Children 's 
Work,  International  Council  of  Re- 
ligions Education. 

#  *  * 

"The  family  that  prays  together, 
stays  together. — Mrs.  8.  M.  Shoemak- 
er, wife  of  rector  of  Calvary  Episco- 
pal Church,  New  York  City. 

#  #  # 

' '  Worship  of  God  is  one  thing ;  ser- 
vice to  man  is  another.  Worship  with- 
out the  other  is  dishonest.  Service 
without  the  other  is  superficial." — 
Rath  Haefner.,  Oregon  Council. 


ANGIE  CREW'S  NEW  ADDRESS- 

Angie  Crew  (along  with  all  other 
missionaries  in  Japan)  has  been  reg- 
istered and  given  an  A.  P.  O.  number. 
This  means  that  packages  can  go  to 
her  as  to  soldiers  (up  to  70  lbs.)  with- 


out bother  about  custom  tags,  listing 
what  is  in  them,  etc.  It  also  means 
that  air  mail  letters  may  be  sent  to 
her  for  6c,  as  to  any  place  in  the  U.  S. 
This  is  a  great  help  to  us  and  clears 
up  any  confusion  about  how  to  send 
mail  to  Angie.  This  makes  it  much 
simpler  to  send  packages  to  Angie 
and  gives  us  more  assurance  that  they 
will  reach  her  promptly.  Now  per- 
haps we  can  send  more  packages  and 
letters  to  her.   This  is  her  address : 

Angie  Crew 

H.  Q.  Kobe  Base 

APO  317 

cio  Postmaster 

San  Francisco,  California. 


HAW  RIVER  SOCIETY. 

The  Women's  Missionary  Society 
of  the  Haw  River  Congregational 
Christian  Church  held  its  regular 
monthly  meeting  in  the  home  of  Mrs. 
W.  J.  Pearson,  Monday  evening,  De- 
cember 13,  1948. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by 
the  president,  Mrs.  Artelia  Poole.  Mrs. 
J.  R.  Barker  read  the  scripture  les- 
son after  which  Mrs.  J.  W.  Simmons 
led  in  prayer.  The  program  which 
centered  around  Christmas  was  given 
by  the  pastor,  Rev.  E.  T.  Farrell. 

Christmas  carols  were  sung  by  the 
entire  group,  with  a  special  solo  by 
Mrs.  Frank  Bain. 

The  society  is  planning  a  basket  for 
an  old  lady  and  an  invalid  daughter 
to  cheer  them  up  for  Christmas. 

Delicious  refreshments  were  served 
by  the  hostess  after  which  Christmas 
gifts  were  exchanged. 

Mrs.  E.  N.  Byrd, 

Reporter. 


NEWS  FROM  INGRAM,  VIRGINIA. 

The  Missionary  Society  of  our 
church  has  made  a  good  start  on  the 
new  year's  work.  We  meet  in  the 
homes  of  the  members  sometimes  and 
sometimes  we  hold  our  meetings  at 
church. 

We  are  using  the  program  material 
in  the  packet  and  find  it  very  inter- 
esting and  helpful.  We  have  used 
this  material  for  several  years  and  re- 
commend it  to  societies  not  using  it. 

We  observed  World  Community 
Day  at  our  church,  inviting  the  other 


churches  of  the  Community.  Our 
pastor,  Rev.  Robert  T.  Woodruff  Jr., 
assisted  by  Rev.  Wiley  Hogue,  pastor 
of  the  Oak  Level  ,  Presbyterian 
Church,  led  the  program.  We  felt 
challenged  and  inspired  to  do  our 
best  to  help  make  a  chaotic  strife- 
torn  world  a  little  better.  We  sent 
eight  "Pack-a-Towel"  bundles  from 
our  church.  The  other  churches  sent 
theirs  through  their  own  fellowship. 

We  have  two  bags  from  Church 
World  Service,  which  we  plan  to  fill 
and  send  in  the  very  near  future. 

On  Tuseday  evening,  November  7, 
Mrs.  Wiley  Hogue  of  the  Presbyteri- 
an Church  reviewed  in  a  very  inter- 
esting way  the  book  On  Our  Own 
Doorstep  at  our  chursh,  with  the 
members  of  the  societies  of  both 
churches  invited. 

We  felt  a  deep  sense  of  responsi- 
bility for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the 
people  of  our  out-lying  possessions. 

For  our  December  meeting  we  met 
at  the  Church  School  assembly  room. 
An  interesting  Christmas  program 
was  presented  and  after  the  program 
and  business  were  over,  gifts  were 
exchanged  and  refreshments  served. 

For  our  January  meeting,  we  had 
a  brief  study  of  the  brochure,  "Re- 
port on  China."  Later  in  January 
we  will  have  our  review  of  China — 
Twilight  or  Dawn,  by  Mr.  F.  C. 
Whellon,  one  of  our  members. 

Our  pastor  plans  to  teach  the  book 
of  Galations  in  a  series  of  lessons 
beginning  in  the  near  future. 

Mrs.  Leroy  Adams, 

President 


CHILDREN'S  WORK. 

An  Interdenominational  Workshop 
of  Children  is  being  planned  by  the 
regional  denominational  leaders  of 
Christian  Education  in  North  Caro- 
lina to  be  held  on  February  25  and 
26,  1949,  at  the  First  Presbytesian 
Church,  Durham.  All  those  who 
work  or  would  like  to  work  with  chil- 
dren in  church  schools  are  invited  to 
attend. 

This  workshop  is  to  provide  pratical 
training  and  experience  in  methods 
and  techniques  of  creative  teaching  of 
children  and  to  give  opportunity  for 
sharing  ideas  across  denominational 
lines. 

The  Workshop  begins  on  February 
25  at  10:00  A.  M.  and  closes  at  1:0*0 
P.  M.  February  26th.  The  delegates 
to  the  Workshop  will  divide  into 
three  age  groups — Kindergarten,  Pri- 
mary, and  Junior  to  consider  how  to 
teach  creatively  their  respective  age 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  13,  1949. 


\     FOR  THE  CHILDREN  j 

$  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor  \ 


i 


When  a  little  girl  was  asked  what 
she  had  in  her  month,  she  replied,  ' '  I 
do  not  have  no  something  in  my 
month."  Her  answer  was  complete 
if  not  correct  speech.  One  of  the 
problems  all  boys  and  girls  must  face 
is  that  of  speaking  good  English. 
Children  in  the  South  also  need  to 
learn  to  speak  without  drawling  and 
dropping  the  ends  of  their  words. 
It  is  all  right  to  have  a  southern  ac- 
cent, but  use  good  diction ! 

There  is  another  problem — that  of 
slang.  Some  slang  expressions  or 
words  of  local  use  have  real  meaning. 
I  recall  Dr.  N.  G.  Newman  telling  of 
the  man  using  "tote."  To  carry  is 
proper,  but  ' '  to  tote ' '  means  to  grasp 
the  article  (heavy  though  it  be)  tight- 
ly in  one 's  arms  and  take  it  to  its  des- 
tination. I  like  goobers  for  peanuts, 
too,  but  please  young  users  of  slang — 
what  does  "jeepers"  mean?  Has  it 
to  do  with  jeeps?  A  few  slang  ex- 
pressions may  add  color  to  conversa- 
tion but — "Ah,  yeh,  no  foolin',  huh? 
hones'?  jeepers,  ye  did,  golly,"  etc., 
are  poor  substitutes  for  good  strong, 
useful  words.  I  do  not  agree  with 
people  who  think  all  words  must  be 
short  and  simple.  The  majority  of 
vulgar  and  profane  words  are  four- 
letter  words.  Not  enough  people  use 
expressive  words.  Words  like  pun- 
gent, arrid,  patina,  etc.  Why  not  use 
them  ? 

There  is  the  matter  of  using  pro- 
fanity, the  bad  words.  I  don 't  believe 
in  mouthwashing  with  soap.  Tell 
your  mother  or  father  not  to  use  bad 
words  and  you  won't!  Of  course, 
some  of  them  are  learned  from  play- 
mates or  school  friends,  but  if  mother 
will  not  keep  reminding  you,  you  may 
soon  forget  them.  Perhaps  she  should 
tell  them  to  you  and  then  tell  you  some 
better  words  of  exclamation.  A  few 
weeks  ago  I  heard  of  a  young  woman 
who  had  a  new  system  for  bad  words. 
Instead  of  blurting  them  out — she 
practiced  relaxing  the  ugly  wrinkles 
that  came  to  her  face  as  she  strained 
and  frowned  to  say  them.  It  is  easier 
to  splutter  and  shout  than  to  unhook 
the  tiny  muscles  controlling  brows 
and  mouth.  I  haven't  heard  of  any- 
one who  was  helped  by  their  explosion. 
Often  the  person  will  clap  a  hand  over 
their  mouth  in  a  horrified  apology. 
But  it  is  too  late.  Never  used,  no 
problem  with  this  set  of  words. 


We  learn  the  words  we  hear  about 
us.  Some  little  folk  learn  more  quick- 
ly than  others.  We  learn  words  by 
hearing  stories  and  reading  them.  As 
we  grow  older,  we  learn  to  look  for 
unknown  words  in  the  dictionary.  Do 
you  know  the  old,  old  nonsense  rhyme  : 
"Poor  old  dromedary,  Swallowed  a 
dictionary ! "  ? 

There  are  several  dictionaries  for 
the  very  small.  One  of  these  is 
called  "A  Child's  First  Picture  Dic- 
tionary" and  may  be  ordered  from 
The  Methodist  Publishing  House, 
Richmond,  Va.,  or  Wonder  Books  in 
New  York  for  59c.  There  are  pictures 
explaining  each  word.  It  has  the  380 
words  that  are  the  basic  ones  for  read- 
ing in  the  first  and  second  grades. 

Let  me  say  as  I  have  many  times 
before,  that  the  words  of  the  King 
James  Version  of  our  Bible  are  beau- 
tiful and  useful.  Learn  them !  Do 
you  know  that  in  addition  to  meaning,. 
words  have  stories?  We  can  learn 
how  they  got  to  be  words.  The  word 
tawdry  which  means  bright,  gay  and 
somewhat  shabby,  came  from  St.  Au- 
brey's Fair. 

It  became  necessary  for  me  to  learn 
many  medical  terms  and  words  when 
I  was  past  college  age,  and  the  spell- 
ing was  difficult,  but  I  am  glad  that  I 
learned  them. 

No  one  is  ashamed  of  knowing  good 
words.  Our  days  would  be  empty 
if  we  could  not  read  or  write  or  talk. 
Your  parents  can  help  you  by  an- 
swering your  questions  and  explain- 
ing new  words.  I  heard  a  little  boy 
at  Christmastide  say  to  his  mother, 
"Oh,  look  at  the  beautiful  leaves  on 
the  Christmas  tree."  Then  she  an- 
swered, "It  is  beautiful  but  they  are 
not  leaves,  but  needles.  There  are 
needles  on  the  trees  that  stay  green, 
or  'evergreen'  as  we  say.  There  are 
needles  for  sewing,  and  the  needles 
used  by  doctors. "  Do  you  see  how  she 
was  helping  him?  There  are  those 
who  regret  we  have  words  with  more 
than  one  meaning  but  since  we  do, 
let's  learn  them  and  use  them! 


FATHER  KNEW  BEST. 

By  Mabel-Ruth  Jackson. 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 
It  was  Sunday  afternoon,  and  Mr. 
Merkle  was  reading  the  sports  sec- 


tion of  the  paper  and  feeling  nicely  re- 
laxed and  comfortable. 

His  wife  was  fondly  watching  their 
small  son,  Billy,  who  was  trying  to 
build  a  house  with  his  blocks.  His 
childish  fingers  had  not  yet  learned 
how  to  carry  out  some  of  these  new 
wishes  of  his,  and  every  little  while 
the  structure  would  tumble  down 
and  he  would  have  to  begin  all  over 
again. 

Mrs.  Merkle  tried  to  read,  but  her 
attention  wandered  to  the  absorbed 
youthful  architect,  and  when  his 
house  toppled  for  the  fourth  time,  she 
laid  her  book  aside,  a  helpful  gleam  in 
her  eyes,  and  started  to  rise.  "Moth- 
er'11  show — "  she  began. 

"Don't!"  said  her  husband  unex- 
pectedly, looking  over  the  top  of  his 
paper. 

"Don't  what?"  she  asked  uncer- 
tainly. 

"Don't  do  it  for  him,"  Mr.  Merkle 
answered  with  a  quizzical  smile. 

"I  was  just  going  to  show  him 
how,"  his  wife  protested,  flushing. 

' '  But  he  knows  how.  He  knows  he 
has  to  put  one  block  on  the  top  of 
another.  All  he  has  to  learn  now  is 
to  balance  them  properly  so  they'll 
stay  in  position. ' ' 

"Well — can't  I  show  him  that?" 

' '  He 's  learning  how  to  do  something 
by  himself,  dear,  and  that's  very  im- 
portant. He'll  succeed,  too.  Maybe 
it  won't  be  a  nice,  straight  house  like 
you  would  build  for  him,  but  it'll  be 
his  very  own.   Don 't  you  see  ? ' ' 

Reluctantly  Mrs.  Merkle  settled 
back  into  her  chair.  "Well,  perhaps 
you're  right,"  she  conceded,  "but — " 

' '  Take  my  word  for  it,  Claire,  I  am 
right.  Mother  was  like  you — like  most 
mothers.  She  wanted  to  do  things 
for  me.  Sometimes  such  help  is  all 
right,  but  there  are  other  times  when 
a  mother  should  keep  'hands  off'  and 
let  her  child  work  out  things  for  him- 
self. 

' '  I  remember  I  was  to  make  a  paper 
knife  in  my  Boy  Scout  work.  I  was 
awkward  at  handwork  and,  after  cut- 
ting a  few  slivers  from  a  piece  of 
wood,  I  complained,  'Shucks,  I  can't 
make  this  knife  ! ' 

"  'Let  me  see  it,'  Mother  said.  In 
a  very  short  while  she  made  the  piece 
of  wood  look  like  a  knife.  I  cut  at  it 
a  bit  more  and  handed  it  in." 

' '  What  was  wrong  with  that  ? ' ' 

' '  Can 't  you  see,  Claire  ?  Can 't  you 
see  that  Mother  took  away  my  initia- 
tive and  denied  me  the  satisfaction  of 
accomplishment  ?  The  knife  itself  did 
not  matter.  It  was  the  doing  it  that 
counted.  That  was  the  purpose  of 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


January  13,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twidd-y,  Assoiates. 


JOINT  MEETINGS  AT  GRAND 
RAPIDS. 

Of  the  many  inspiring  features  of 
the  Grand  Rapids  Meeting  of  the 
United  Christian  Youth  Movement,  in 
my  opinion  the  fine  fellowship  experi- 
enced between  the  Evangelical  and 
Reformed  and  Congregational  Chris- 
tian delegates  was  tops.  From  the 
time  we  arrived  until  Ave  bid  fond 
farewells  the  spirit  of  union  was  in 
the  air.  In  fact,  within  a  very  short 
time  "mergers"  were  being  consum- 
mated between  individuals  within  our 
two  groups. 

In  addition  to  the  morning  program 
which  included  the  entire  Conference 
there  were  denominational  meetings 
held  in  the  afternoon.  Tuesday  aft- 
ernoon each  denomination  met  as  a 
unit  and  became  acquainted  with  one 
another  from  the  various  sections  of 
the  country.  Plans  were  discussed 
pertaining  to  the  present  status  of  the 
denomination. 

Wednesday  through  Saturday  the 
delegate  s  from  the  CC  and  E&R 
churches  met  jointly  to  discuss  and 
plan  for  the  coming  merger.  The 
Spirit  of  these  meetings  was  one  of 
high  hope  for  the  consummation  of 
the  union.  Wednesday  afternoon  in- 
teresting skits  were  given  depicting 
the  beginnings  of  the  two  youth  or- 
ganizations. Discussion  of  the  me- 
chanics of  the  merger  were  throughly 
discussed  and  plans  were  made  to 
bring  these  into  reality. 

Thursday  through  Saturday  the 
delegates  were  divided  into  four 
groups  as  follows:  Group  1 — Proj- 
ects; Group  2 — Program  Materials; 
Group  3 — Social  Action;  Group  4 — 
Summer  Programs. 

A  very  comprehensive  survey  was 
made  in  each  of  these  groups  of  the 
problems  confronting  the  youth  of 
our  denominations  in  these  fields. 
Specific  recommendations  have  been 
made  and  will  be  used  in  formulating 
policies  of  our  merged  organizations. 

Friday  night  the  ball  room  of  the 
Rowe  Hotel  in  Grand  Rapids  was 
packed  with  the  delegates  from  our 
churches.  Games  were  led  by  recrea- 
tion directors  from  our  two  denomi- 
nations. A  royal  time  was  enjoyed 
by  each  person  present.  The  climax 
came  with  the  "formal  wedding"  of 
Mr.  E.  &  R.  and  Miss  CC.    This  wed- 


ding was  complete  with  everything 
from  the  irate  father  of  the  bride  to 
the  weeping  relatives  of  both  the 
bride  and  groom.  However  they  were 
weeping  for  joy  instead  of  sorrow. 
The  evening  was  well  spent  and  the 
memories  of  that  time  of  fun  and 
felliwship  will  long  remain  in  the 
minds  of  the  delegates. 

Sunday  after  the  service  of  the 
Holy  Communion  we  started  back  to 
our  local  churches  realizing  that  ' '  the 
fellowship  of  kindred  minds,  js  like 
to  that  above."    Grand  Rapids  not 


REV.  ARTHUR  R.  DETWILER. 

only  provided  us  with  the  opportun- 
ity to  understand  and  appreciate 
young  people  of  the  other  protestant 
denominations,  but  it  also  provided 
the  way  for  the  youth  of  our  two 
churches  to  become  better  acquainted 
and  to  lay  firm  foundations  for  our 
coming  union. 

Arthur  R.  Detwiler,  Pastor, 

Guilford  Charge 

Whiisett,  N.  C. 

Note :  Mr.  Detwiler  was  an  E.  & 
R.  delegate  from  the  Southern  Synod 
to  the  Grand  Rapids  Meeting  last 
September.  He  is  very  active  and 
interested  in  young  people's  work. 


surprising  difference.  Nothing  will 
prove  of  greater  benefit  to  the  life  of 
your  church  than  to  have  each  mem- 
ber giving  as  he  is  able  to  the  work 
of  Christ.  To  have  church  members 
realize  their  stewardship  responsibili- 
ty is  one  of  the  most  important  goals 
of  our  Christian  World  Mission  today. 

Finally,  we  must  give  more  gener- 
ously than  ever  before  to  support  the 
Missionary  Enterprises  of  our  church. 
Since  the  war  the  calls  for  missionary 
aid  have  increased  on  every  hand.  If 
we  would  share  in  our  Christian 
World  Mission  at  Home,  we  must  be 
ready  and  willing  to  support  to  the 
fullest  the  Home  Mission  Projects  of 
the  Southern  Convention.  That  means 
Elon  College,  the  Christian  Orphan- 
age and  the  work  the  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Association  is  doing. 

Our  denomination  as  a  whole,  is  be- 
ing called  upon  to  build  twenty-five 
new  churches  each  year  and  to  lend 
support  to  many  existing  churches. 
The  Christian  Missionary  Associ- 
ations of  the  Southern  Convention 
are  assisting  in  the  work  in  a  credit- 
able way.  When  we  consider  the 
work  done  and  the  progress  being 
made  by  the  churches  in  Eastern  Vir- 
ginia to  which  we  give  aid,  Ave  are 
glad  for  the  privilege  of  sharing  in 
this  AvorthAvhile  enterprise. 

As  Ave  go  back  to  our  homes,  and 
back  to  the  work  of  our  local  churches, 
I  hope  that  each  of  us  will  be  conscious 
of  the  fact  that  our  denomination  is 
launching  a  mighty,  new  campaign  to 
help  win  the  Avorld  for  Christ.  This 
new  campaign  is  called  "Our  Chris- 
tian World  Mission."  Every  church 
member  is  being  called  upon  to  share 
in  this  new  enterprise.  To  be  a  part 
of  this  great  forward  moment  means 
that  we  will  have  to  give  of  our  time, 
our  talents  and  our  money  more  gen- 
erously than  ever  before.  It  is  a  great 
responsibility,  but  also  a  great  privi- 
lege to  be  working  with  Christ  to 
build  a  Christian  world.  Let  us  pray 
for  strength  and  courage  sufficient  for 
our  task. 


CHRISTIAN  WORLD  MISSION. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 

drops  of  water,  little  grains  of  sand. ' ' 
But  just  as  drops  of  Avater  make  a 
mighty  ocean,  so  the  small,  regular 
contributions  to  the  church  make  a 


Before  I  started  on  my  trip  around 
the  world,  someone  gave  me  one  of 
the  most  valuable  hints  I  have  ever 
had.  It  consists  merely  in  shutting 
your  eyes  when  you  are  in  the  midst 
of  a  great  moment,  or  close  to  some 
marvel  of  time  or  space,  and  convinc- 
ing yourself  that  you  are  at  home 
again  with  the  experience  over  and 
past;  and  what,  would  you  wish  most 
to  haATe  examined  or  done  if  you 
could  turn  time  and  space  back  again. 

— William  Beebee. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  13,  1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


JESUS  AND  THE  PREPARATORY 
MINISTRY  OF  JOHN. 

Lesson  IV — January  23,  1949. 
Memory  Selection:  "Repent  for  the 

Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  at  hand. — 

Matthew  3  :2. 
Lesson:    Mathew  3;  Luke  3:l-23a; 

7  :18-35  ;  John  1 :19-34. 
Devotional  Reading  :   Luke  1 :59-67, 

65-80. 

The  Herald  of  the  Kingdom. 

John  the  Baptist  was  the  herald  of 
the  Kingdom.  Set  apart  from  his 
birth,  indeed  even  before  his  birth,  to 
the  service  of  God,  he  had  lived  most 
of  his  life  in  the  outlying  districts,  in 
the  barren,  bleak  places  on  the  edge 
of  the  desert,  known  as  the  wilderness. 
His  simple  fare  and  his  rugged,  out- 
door life  had  given  him  a  sturdy  body 
and  a  strong  constitution,  and  a  raw 
courage,  both  physical  and  moral.  Liv- 
ing much  alone  through  all  those 
years  amid  the  silence  and  the  solem- 
nity of  the  desert,  he  had  thought  and 
brooded  over  the  ways  of  men,  and 
the  will  of  God.  As  a  boy  he  had  un- 
doubtedly been  told  the  stories  of  the 
strange  circumstance  of  his  own  birth 
and  the  story  as  told  later  in  Luke's 
gospel,  of  the  prophecies  concerning 
the  birth  and  mission  of  his  cousin, 
Jesus.  And  also  of  his  relation  to  the 
coming  of  the  promised  Messiah,  the 
Christ  of  God,  and  of  his  mission  as 
the  herald  of  His  coming,  the  one  who 
should  prepare  the  way  for  Him. 
Somehow — we  know  not  just  how — 
l  nt  somehow,  and  surely  the  convic- 
tion deenened  within  him  that  God's 
hour  had  struck,  and  the  striking  of 
the  hour  galvanized  him  into  action. 
He  came  forth  from  his  seclusion  and 
besran  to  preach  in  the  wilderness  of 
Judea.  His  words  crackled  and 
blazed.  Like  his  illustrious  predeces- 
sor of  old,  Elijah,  he  was  a  prophet  or 
preacher  of  fire.  His  words  had  a 
snap  and  a  sting  in  them  that  stirred 
the  consciences  of  those  Avho  heard 
him.  Folks  began  to  talk  about  him, 
and  soon  great  crowds  of  people  were 
nocking  to  hear  him,  even  though  they 
had  to  go  even  as  far  as  from  Jerusa- 
lem to  hear  him. 

The  Coming  of  the  Kingdom. 

"The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand."  As  stated  above  John  felt 
that  God's  hour  had  struck.  The  new 
order  was  at  hand.    The  kingdom  of 


heaven  was  about  to  be  ushered  in. 
God  was  about  to  fulfill  His  promise 
to  work  a  new  thing.  To  be  sure  John 
did  not  understand  all  the  implica- 
tions of  the  term,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  And  he  thought  it  would 
come  in  a  different  way  in  which  it 
was,  and  is,  to  come.  But  Jesus  him- 
self said  that  it  was  with  the  preacing 
of  John  that  the  Kingdom  of  God  was 
preached  (Luke  16 :16  and  Matthew 
11 :12)  and  that  in  a  sense  it  began 
with  him. 

Getting  Ready  for  the  Kingdom. 

"The  kingdom  of  God  or  of  heaven 
is  at  hand  "that  was  only  a  part  of 
John's  message,  the  last  part.  The 
first  was  ' '  Repent. ' '  When  John  came 
preaching  he  said,  ' '  Repent  ye ;  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand." 
The  word  means  literally  "change 
your  mind  "  or  "  purpose  differently. ' ' 
Its  fuller  meaning  might  be  stated  in 
this  sentence  which  I  quote  from  an- 
other writer,  ' '  Repentance  is  primari- 
ly a  change  of  mind  which  issues  in 
regret  and  in  change  of  conduct." 
True  repentance  is  deep  and  thorough- 
going. It  means  a  changed  life.  And 
a  changed  life  has  the  witness  of  works 
suitable  to  repentance.  The  Baptist 
was  not  asking  people  to  be  emotional 
or  sentimental  about  their  sins;  he 
was  summoning  them  to  an  about- 
face,  to  a  changed  life  within  that 
found  a  changed  expression  without. 
They  were  not  ready  for  the  coming 
of  the  kingdom.  And  a  great  many  of 
us  have  got  to  change  our  lives  before 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  can  come  eith- 
er in  our  own  lives  or  in  the  com- 
munity and  the  Avorld  in  which  we 
live. 

"Gentlemen,  the  King." 

The  Kingdom  was  embodied  in  the 
King.  John  himself  knew  that  and 
proclaimed  it.  When  men  asked  him 
about  it  all,  he  frankly  said  that  it 
was  not  in  him  or  of  him.  He  was 
simply  the  forerunner,  the  herald  of 
the  King.  And  with  a  graciousness 
not  always  conspicuous  in  some  serv- 
ants of  Christ,  John  was  willing  to 
decrease  in  order  that  Christ  might 
increase.  Unlike  many  leaders,  John 
sought  to  turn  men  to  Christ,  rather 
than  to  win  a  personal  following. 
Ministers  need  to  take  care  lest  peo- 
ple "join  them"  instead  of  joining 
the  church  or  joining  Christ.    It  is 


signipcant,  too,  that  John  pointed  to 
Jesus  not  so  much  as  the  King  as  the 
Lamb  of  God.  "Behold  the  Lamb  of 
God  which  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the' 
world,"  said  he  as  he  pointed  out 
Jesus  to  his  disciples. 

The  King  Consecrates  Himself 
To  the  Task. 
We  need  not  suppose  that  Jesus 
had  not  committed  himself  to  the  Fa- 
ther's will  and  work  until  his  bap- 
tism. Even  as  a  lad  of  twelve,  as  we 
have  seen  in  a  previous  lesson.  He 
felt  that  He  "must  be  about  the  Fa- 
ther's business."  But  at  His  bap- 
tism He  publicly  and  permanently 
consecrated  Himself  to  His  divinely- 
appointed  and  self-accepted  ministry. 
It  goes  without  saying  that  He  was 
not  baptized  as  a  symbol  of  the  wash- 
ing away  of  His  sins,  for  He  was  sin- 
less— "in  Him  was  no  sin."  But  at 
His  baptism  He  identified  Himself 
with  our  humanity,  and  He  publicly 
and  irrevocably  consecrated  himself 
to  do  the  Father's  will.  And  God 
sealed  the  covenant  by  confessing  the 
the  Son  even  as  the  Son  had  confessed 
the  Father.  ' '  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased, ' '  said  the 
voice  out  of  heaven.  "  Jesus  had  the 
proper  credentials.  God  put  His  stamp 
of  approval  on  His  Son.  We  Avill  do 
well  to  hear  Him. 

The  King  That  Was  Different,  and  the 
Kingdom  That  Is  Different. 
Everything  started  out  so  well. 
John  was  so  enthusiastic  and  so  suc- 
cessful. But  as  Ave  read  on  we  come  to 
a  strange  interlude.  We  find  that  the 
man  Avho  had  been  sent  to  prepare  the 
Avay  for  the  Christ,  now  sends  a  dele- 
gation of  his  friends  to  ask  Jesus  if 
after  all  He  is  the  Christ.  Somehow 
or  other  He  didn't  seem  to  fit  in  with 
the  picture.  He  was  no  man  of  fire. 
He  did  not  have  an  axe  hewing  right 
and  left  and  laying  things  waste.  He 
was  not  OArerthroAving  the  enemies  of 
Israel  from  Avithout,  or  overpowering 
the  forces  of  evil  Avithin  Israel  forci- 
bly. He  Avas  not  acting  like  a  king, 
if  He  were  the  King.  "Art  thou  he 
that  should  come,  or  look  we  for  an- 
other ? ' '  was  the  plaintive  and  pathetic 
cry  of  this  same  John  who  a  little 
while  before  had  so  courageously  and 
so  confidently  heralded  the  coming  of 
the  King.  We  must  remember  that 
John  Avas  then  in  prison,  inactive, 
shut  up,  and  shut  off  from  the  freedom 
of  the  Avide  open  spaces,  like  and  even 
worse  than  an  eagle  in  a  cage.  And 
Jesus  Avas  not  doing  the  things  that 
John  had  said  He  Avould  do,  and  that 
John  thought  He  should  do.  The 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


January  13,  1949.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN  Page  Thirteen. 

Replies  to  "A  Blue  Preacher  on  a  Blue  Monday" 


By  Rev.  Bernard  V.  Munger, 
Chapel  Hill,  N.  C. 

So — you  get  discouraged  when  you 
see  the  disparity  between  the  glorious 
promise  of  the  message  God  wants 
proclaimed  and  the  results  which  fol- 
low its  proclimation  ?  You  get  dis- 
couraged when  you  compare  the  trans- 
formation your  God  promises  to  be 
possible,  with  the  transformation 
which  actually  takes  place  in  men 
about  you?  And,  to  meet  this  dis- 
couragement, you  want  a  word  from 
your  brethren.  Let  me  humbly  sug- 
gest my  "word"  to  you. 

Go  get  your  Bible,  friend.  There's 
a  book  called  Jeremiah  in  the  Old 
Testament.  Get  very  well  acquainted 
with  the  man  whose  name  that  book 
bears.  You  '11  soon  recognize  that  your 
problem  was  his  problem,  your  dis- 
couragement was  his  discouragement. 
If  you  get  to  know  him  well,  and  do 
as  he  did  with  his  problems  and  dis- 
couragements, you'll  discover  that  his 
God  can  be  your  God,  too,  and  that 
will  be  one  true  answer  to  your  ques- 
tions. 

There  are  four  books  in  the  New 
Testament  called  Gospels.  Get  very 
well  acquainted  with  the  Central  Fig- 
ure in  those  books.  Can  you  think  of 
anyone  who  taught  more  truth,  and 
was  more  misunderstood?  Can  you 
think  of  anyone  who  made  greater 
proclamations  of  promise,  and  had  lis- 
teners who  laid  hold  of  so  little  of 
what  was  promised?  Can  you  think 
of  anyone  who  spoke  and  lived  more 
lovingly,  and  yet  whose  followers  did 
not  love  Him  enough  to  pray  with 
Him  an  hour  in  a  moon-lit  garden, 
whose  followers  didn't  love  Him 
enough  to  be  with  Him  in  His  hour 
of  trial,  whose  frind  Peter  denied 
knowing  Him,  and  whose  disciple  Ju- 
das betrayed  Him?  Can  you  hear 
Him  on  that  occasion  when  His  dis- 
course upon  the  Bread  of  Life  ended 
as  His  hearers  walked  away  from  him, 
and  when  He  turned  to  His  frinds, 
saeying:  "Will  you  also  go  away?" 
As  you  have  followed  Him  thus,  has  it 
been  made  clear  to  you  that  He  set 
His  will  to  the  business  of  doing  His 
Father's  Will,  and,  let  whatever  cir- 
cumstances and  results  follow,  He 
continued  faithful  unto  the  end,  find- 
ing His  strength,  and  His  joy,  in  do- 
ing that  single  thing  ?  When  you  get 
discouraged,  remember  Jesus  your 
Lord,  and  renew  your  fellowship  with 
Him,  that  His  Spirit  might  be  in  you ! 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


By  Mrs.  Hazel  T.  Williams, 
Norfolk,  Va. 

Please  permit  me  to  answer  the 
questions  asked  by  "  A  Blue  Preacher 
on  a  Blue  Monday. ' '  The  title  of  this 
article  in  last  week's  Christian  Sun 
is,  "How  Can  a  Man  Continue  to 
Preach." 

First,  we  start  with  God.  "In  the 
beginning  ..."  we're  told,  God  cre- 
ated our  world.  If  we  actually  be- 
lieve God,  we'll  accept  all  of  His 
written  word.   Then  start  from  there. 

A  beautiful  lily  just  blooms — one 
stalk  pointing  to  our  Master.  We  can 
be  like  the  lily,  and  the  fragrance  of 
Christ-like  character  permeates  our 
being,  so  that  others  "see  Jesus  in 
us."  As  we  enter  a  shady  grove  of 
trees  we  don't  see  the  lilies,  yet  we 
are  conscious  of  the  dainty  perfume, 
and  we  reflect  the  Christ  by  faith  and 
trust. 

Because  God  in  Christ  is  our  pat- 
tern, we  keep  our  eyes  on  Him,  spirit- 
ually, and  refuse  to  hear  siren  sug- 
gestions that  torment  us,  and  try  to 
cause  us  to  doubt.  Our  Father,  and 
His  abiding  peace.  We  put  our  lives 
on  the  altar,  and  God  accepts  our 
gift,  then  we  determine  to  put  into 
action  that  which  we  know,  viz. : 
' '  Jesus  saves  to  the  uttermost. ' '  The 
world  -  renowned  missionary,  Carey, 
preached  seven  years  before  one  con- 
vert was  saved  for  Christ.  Then  be- 
fore that  in  his  shoe  shop,  mending 
shoes,  he'd  walk  nineteen  miles  on 
Sunday  to  preach.  How  can  we  doubt 
God,  when  His  word  is  true. 

Why  do  we  search  for  a  sign  ?  We 
have  the  word  become  flesh.  It  would 
often  encourage  us  to  have  our  hear- 
ers listen  and  accept  our  message  im- 
mediately, yet  even  Jesus  was  hin- 
dered from  doing  some  mighty  works 
in  His  own  village  because  of  unbelief. 
We  wish  to  witness  for  God,  when  He 
calls  us,  and  even  the  least  of  these 
are  most  precious  to  their  Lord,  and 
are  bought  with  a  price.  Suppose  we 
were  in  the  days  of  John  Wesley. 
There  have  been  circuit  riders  who 
made  every  appointment  by  horse- 
back, over  mountains  and  across 
streams,  often  hungry,  sometimes  liv- 
ing for  days  on  berries.  The  early 
days  of  Salvation  Army,  and  many 
other  leaders  of  long  ago  endured 
hardness  as  a  true  soldier  of  God, 
never  living  to  see  any  reward  of  their 
efforts,  yet  praising  God  to  the  high- 
est with  their  dying  breath. 

(Continued  on  page  15.) 


By  Murray  A.  Carson, 
Portsmouth,  Va. 

Paul  writes  to  the  Philippians  1 :9 
(Moffatt's  Translation):  "Have  a 
sense  of  what  is  vital."  My  deepest 
conviction  arises  from  the  stark  truth 
of  this  timely  assertion,  that  now  of 
all  times  the  greatest  need  is  for  the 
resurgence  of  the  Gospel,  interpreted 
in  its  broadest  sense  into  terms  of 
thought  and  action  directly  bearing 
upon  the  times  in  which  we  now  live. 

Those  of  us  who  feel  that  we  still 
want  to  preach,  can  only  do  so  if  we 
determine  to  ' '  have  a  sense  of  what  is 
vital"  at  all  times.  Central  in  the 
sense  of  what  is  vital  should  be  our 
caution  and  purpose  to  keep  our  lives 
of  spiritual  communion  clear,  so  that 
thought  and  pathos  (feeling)  from 
the  Godhead  reach  us  freed  from  prej- 
udice and  ignorance. 

To  accomplish  this  art  so  necessary 
to  the  vivified  expression  of  eternal 
truths,  it  is  a  must  that  we  be  domi- 
nated with  the  sense  of  our  mission  to 
the  ever-increasing  tempo  of  souls  on 
the  march !  Indeed,  we  must  feel 
that  we  are  the  channels  through 
which  heaven  flows. 

Has  there  ever  been  a  time  when 
the  Eternal  God  employed  other  than 
the  means  of  human  agency  to  convey 
His  enlightenment  and  purpose  to  the 
world  ?  Was  there  ever  a  time  when 
Jesus  was  not  obsessed  with  the  sense 
of  His  mission,  its  purpose,  and  the 
Sender  ? 

What  would  have  happened  in  post- 
ascension  days  if  the  disciples  and 
apostles  had  lost  their  sense  of  what 
was  vital?  Or  if  Saul  of  Tarsus  had 
stubbornly  remained  at  the  feet  of 
Gamaliel,  and  continued  in  fierce  op- 
position to  the  followers  of  Jesus  ?  Or 
further,  if  he  hd  not  heeded  the  goad- 
ings  of  his  conscience,  and  his  mind 
had  remained  clouded  to  that  glori- 
ous revelation  on  the  road  to  Damas- 
cus ? 

Answering  then  this  query,  "How 
can  a  man  continue  to  tell  the  Christ- 
mas story  of  the  birth  of  One  who  will 
save  His  people  from  their  sins,  when 
sinfulness  so  abounds  in  the  lives  of 
those  who  know  the  story  best  ? "  it  is 
well  to  repeatedly  recall  the  human 
testimony  of  the  Scriptures  whose 
great  characters  would  have  been 
voiceless  in  this  or  any  other  age  had 
they  not  prepared  to  yield  major  con- 
siderations to  the  inner  shrine  of  their 
natures,  in  order  to  meet  the  true 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  13,  1949. 


(aiaMSMSMSjaMBisjaiaisfaiajajaiaMSjaiaiaiaiais 


I  The  Orphanage  1 

1      Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Supt.  i 

Dear  Friends: 

This  financial  report  brings  our  re- 
ports for  the  year,  1948,  to  a  close. 
Our  next  letter  will  be  in  regard  to 
the  year,  1949.  You  will  notice  from 
our  financial  report  that  we  did  not 
reach  our  financial  goal,  which  I  re- 
gret very  much.  It  is  the  first  goal  I 
have  ever  set  and  failed  to  reach.  I 
did  want  to  reach  this  one  so  badly 
and  make  the  year,  1948,  the  best 
year  yet ;  but  not  so.  I  assure  you 
that  we  did  our  very  best  to  reach  it. 

We  received  from  the  churches  dur- 
ing the  year,  1948,  the  sum  of  $21,- 
786.01.  We  received  from  Special 
Offerings,  offerings  from  others  out- 
side our  churches,  the  sum  of  $22, 
628.73,  making  a  grand  total  of  $44,- 
414.74. 

I  want  to  express  to  our  church 
people  and  friends  our  heartfelt 
thanks  for  their  loyalty  and  coopera- 
tion during  the  year,  1948. 

Chas.  D.  Johnston, 

Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  DECEMBER  30,  1948. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $20,920.17 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Auburn  S.  S  $  17.14 

Morrisville    2.86 

Wentworth    23.14 

  43.14 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Franklin   $117.00 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S   6.85 

Christian  Temple  S.  S.  .  .  20.00 

  143.85 

N.  C.  &  Ya.  Conference: 

Bethel  S.  S  $  3.60 

Ingram  S.  S   17.04 

Liberty    7.80 

Pfafftown    25.00 

Reidsville  S.  S   19.00 

Salem  Chapel   24.00 

  96.44 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Flint  Hill  (R)   $12.00 

Hank's  Chapel  8.  S   16.08 

Pleasant  Union  S.  S   13.62 

Ramseur  S.  S   26.61 

Seagrove   25.00 

Zion  S.  S   76.10 

  169.41 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 
Linville   15.39 

Ala.  Conference : 
New  Hope  S.  S   1.55 

Total   $  469.78 

Thanksgiving  Offerings. 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Lee's  Chapel   $10.08 

Mt.  Herman   14.50 

  24.58 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 
Franklin    128.00 


N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Durham  $  2.00 

Reidsville  S.  S  221.48 

  223.48 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Big  Oak    20.00 

Total                                     $  396.06 


Total  from  churches  this  week  $  865.84 


Total  from  churches  this  year  $21,786.01 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $22,393.73 

Mrs.  Black,  children  $  20.00 

Suffolk  Welfare  Dept.  .  .  30.00 

Jr.  Philathea  Class,  Suf- 
folk Church,  Harvell 
boys   2.50 

A  Friend    5.00 

J.  B.  Taylor,  rent    50.00 

Mabel  Haiti,  rent   2.50 

Interest,  Bateman  Loan  .  .  25.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  C.  W.  Foushee 

Beatriz  Foushee    0.00 

Dr.  George  Carrington  .  .  25.00 

Mrs.  Kinch,  children  ....  15.00 

Carlton's  Hardware  Co.  .  .  50.00 

  235.00 

Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $22,628.73 

Grand  total  for  the  week  .  .  $  1,100.84 

Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $44,414.74 


CHILDREN'S  WORK. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 
group.  .Special  attention  will  be  giv- 
en to  the  use  of  music  and  of  recrea- 
tion in  the  Church  School.  An  ad- 
dress on  the  Task  of  the  Churrh  and 
the  Home  Teaching  will  be  delivered 
to  the  whole  conference  and  open  to 
the  public  on  the  night  of  February 
•25,  1949. 

Miss  Frances  C.  Query,  Field  Rep- 
resentative  of   the   North  Carolina 
Council  of  Churches  with  headquar- 
ters in  Durham,  is  serving  as  chair- 
man.   Registration  Cards  and  Infor- 
mation Sheets  can  be  secured  either 
from  Miss  Query  or  from  sponsoring 
denominational  leaders  as  follows : 
Baptist  General  Convention  (Ne- 
gro)— Mrs.  Ellen  S.  Alston. 
Congregational  Christian  (Negro) 

— Miss  Nezzie  Carter. 
Disciples — Rev.  Thomas  P.  Inabi- 
nett. 

Episcopal-East  Carolina  Diocese — ■ 
Rev.  J.  F.  Ferneyhough. 

Episcopal-N.  C.  Diocese — Miss  Ele- 
anor Snyder. 

Evangelical  and  .Reformed—Miss 
Jessies  Leonard. 

Friends — Miss  Ruth  Day 

Lutherans  (United) — Mrs.  E.  K. 
Bodie. 

Moravians — Rev.  John  Fulton. 
Presbyterian  U.  S. — Miss  Rosanna 
Barnes. 


TREASURER'S  REPORT. 

The  following  is  the  Treasurer's 
Quarterly  Report  of  the  Woman's 
Missionary  Convention  of  the  South- 
ern Convention  of  Congregational 
Christian  Churches  for  the  third  quar- 
ter, second  year,  Biennium,  1947-49  : 
Receipts. 
N.  C.  Conference: 

Women   $2,774.34 

Young  People    34.76 

Juniors    39.96 

Cradle  Roll     18.27 

  $2,867.33 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Women   $  236.08 

Young  People    108.85 

Juniors    1.60 

 —  346.53 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Women   $2,498.05 

Young  People    295.10 

Juniors    126.32 

Cradle  Roll    28.30 

  2,947.77 

Total  Receipts    $6,161.63 

Disbursements. 
Home  Missions, 

General  Fund  $1,100.00 

Young  People's  Home 

Mission  Fund    114.95 

Elon  Orphanage    10.00 

  $1,224.95 

Foreign  Missions, 

General  Fund   $1,100.00 

Young  People's  Foreign 

Mission  Fund    114.96 

Thank  Offering,  Shaowu  136.38 

Shaowu  Mission    20.50 

  1,371.84 

$2,596.79 

Thank  Offering  for  C.W.V.R.  . .  3,118.50 
Unseen  Guest  Fund    25.25 

Check  to  Dr.  Scott   $5,740.54 

Check  to  Mrs.  Leathers,  Treas., 
Life  Membership  &  Memorials 
(savings) — 8  Life  Memberships 

and  11  Memorials   190.00 

Total  disbursements    $5,930.54 

Cash  in  Bank    231.09 


$6,161.63 
Mrs.  W.  V.  Leathers, 
January  8,  1949.  Treasurer. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN. 
(Continued  from  page  10.) 
having  me  make  it  —  achievement. 
Every  time  a  child  accomplishes  some- 
thing by  himself,  he  has  done  a  little 
to  shape  his  character  correctly — to 
make  him  more  able  to  stand  alone, 
on  his  own  two  feet. ' ' 

Just  then  Billy  gave  a  little  crow  of 
delight,  and  his  father  and  mother  saw 
that  he  had  indeed  completed  his  edi- 
fice— a  shaky  one  to  be  sure,  but  it 
stood.  Billy  gazed  at  it  gravely  and 
sighed  with  satisfaction. 

"See?"  observed  Mr.  Merkle. 

"I  give  in,"  smiled  his  wife,  "and 
I'll  remember  to  keep  my  hands  off." 


January  13,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


REPLY  TO  "BLUB  PREACHER." 
By  Rev.  Bernabd  V.  Munger. 
(Continued  from  page  13.) 

There  are  several  other  books,  ' '  The 
Acts,"  and  many  "Epistles,"  all  of 
which  will  serve  to  remind  you  of  the 
work  of  Paul.  Get  very  well  acquaint- 
ed with  him.  Compare  your  situation 
with  his,  compare  your  congregation 
with  his  Corinthian  congregation! 
Then  go  through  his  letters  and  be 
simply  overwhelmed  by  the  trium- 
phant nature  of  his  faith,  the  sturdi- 
ness  of  his  confidence,  and  the  perse- 
verance he  exhibited.  Recognize  that 
the  victorious  life  of  Paul,  can  be 
yours.  That  is  what  Paul  wanted  his 
hearers  and  readers  to  know.  That  is 
why  he  shared  his  experiences  so  free- 
ly with  them.  That  's  why  they  are  all 
there  in  those  New  Testament  records. 

When  you  are  doing  this  reading, 
you'll  want  to  be  praying.  Let  me 
suggest  that  you  find  a  place  for  the 
following  prayer  in  your  devotions,  at 
least  once  each  week  : 

"0  God,  I  go  out  each  day  into  a 
world  where  it  is  not  easy  to  remem- 
ber Thee.  But,  so  did  Jesus.  I  am 
tempted  to  believe  in  the  power  of 
evil  as  stronger  than  the  power  of 
God.  But,  so  was  Jesus.  I  walk  in 
the  midst  of  crowds  to  whom  the  re- 
ality of  this  world  alone  appears  con- 
vincing. But,  so  did  Jesus.  I  am  so 
often  disappointed  in  someone  whom 
I  had  believed  I  could  trust.  But,  so 
was  Jesus.  Help  me  to  remember 
Him.  By  His  unshaken  faith,  help 
me  to  keep  faith.  By  His  unswerv- 
ing righteousness,  help  me  to  keep  try- 
ing to  do  right.  By  His  witness  to 
the  power  of  Thy  world  of  Spirit  and 
Life,  keep  me  from  this  worldly  think- 
ing and  lift  my  affections  up  to  the 
highest  that  I  know.  By  His  patience 
with  those  who  disappointed  Him,  help 
me  to  be  patient  and  forgiving,  con- 
scious of  my  shortcomings,  and  most 
of  all  concerned  that  my  Master  need 
not  be  disappointed  when  He  looks  at 
me.  In  His  Name,  I  bring  this 
prayer.  Amen. ' ' 


REPLY  TO  "BLUE  PREACHER." 
By  Murray  A.  Carson. 
(Continued  from  page  13.) 

condition  of  spiritual  hearing  and 
discernment.  Sinfulness  will  always 
be  present  while  mortals  are  flesh- 
clad.  It  will  abound  where  ignorance 
and  intolerance  are.  It  will  remain  a 
factor  in  every  human  life  as  a  thing 
engendered  by  abuse  and  misuse  of 
the  laws  of  God.  It  is  the  spawn  of 
the  finite  and  earthly. 


Its  dispeller  and  enemy  is  light  and 
enlightenment  whose  rays  are  strong 
or  weak  according  to  the  faith  and 
perseverence  that  goes  into  the  act  of 
containing  the  all-source  by  raising 
mental  and  spiritual  antennae  to  the 
point  of  blending!  The  day  of  Pen- 
tecost happened  just  that  way,  and  by 
its  upheaval  the  ministry  of  the  Christ 
mind  was  further  assured  a  marching 
world.  The  world  march  is  on J  With 
rhythmical  militant  step  they  mark 
epoch  after  epoch,  only  by  those 
things  which  meet  and  measure  the 
ebb  and  flow  of  good  into  men's  souls, 
and  translated  into  though  and  deed 
for  the  common  welfare  ! 

We  lose  the  power  to  presuade  when 
we  lose  our  faith  in  God  as  the  Source 
of  all  supply.  And  virtue  is  gone  from 
us  when  the  belief  in  angels  is  gone. 
Hosts  invisible,  whose  charge  we  are, 
fail  to  inspire  us,  for  we  are  then 
without  vision !  We  should  rejoice 
daily  in  the  expectancy  of  continued 
revelation  because  we  have  kept  our 
lines  clear,  and  the  birth  of  Christ  is 
a  daily  advent  in  our  lives. 

To  answer  this  question  of  "How 
can  a  man  continue  to  preach  the 
transforming  power  of  God  in  Christ, 
when  he  can't  discover  the  fruits  of 
that  power  in  the  lives  of  his  parish- 
oners?"  it  is  well  to  remember  that 
he  who  imparts  knowledge  of  the  God- 
head, can  only  do  so,  speaking  from 
the  background  of  his  or  her  experi- 
ence. If  that  experience  includes  a 
constant  sense  of  vital  contact  with 
God,  and  the  mind  is  not  biased  by 
the  coldly  intellectual  outreach  of  aca- 
demic pursuit,  then  will  the  windows 
of  the  soul  be  opened  to  the  inspira- 
tional out-pourings  of  Divine  truth. 
The  transforming  power  of  God  in 
Christ  will  lay  hands  upon  them,  and 
they  will  become  living  demonstra- 
tions. 

The  truth  is  that  our  personal  scrut- 
iny of  others,  is  limited  to  the  finer 
range  of  vision  that  exists  within  our- 
selves. Beyond  that  we  cannot  see! 
Therefore,  to  see  the  power  of  God  at 
work  transforming  the  lives  of  others 
to  whom  the  truth  is  preached,  we 
must  first  see  the  fruits  of  that  power 
at  work  within  our  humble  selves ! 


REPLY  TO  "BLUE  PREACHER." 
By  Mrs.  Hazel  T.  Williams. 
(Continued  from  page  13.) 

Blue  Preacher's  Monday  should  never  come, 
For  each  day  brings  us  "one  more  day  near- 
er home." 

If  sometimes  people  seem  self -centered,  and 
thoughtless,  too, 

Remember  the  Fifth  Gospel  is  the  one  writ- 
ten according  to  you  I 


You  can  preach  if  you're  "called," 
God's  power  will  bring  increase, 
No  one  can  afford  to  doubt,  ever — 
His  word  will  not  return  void!  No,  never! 

On  this  Highway  of  Life,  as  we  travel, 
We  find  others  stumble,  often  on  the  way. 
The  blessing  will  come  to  us — 
If  we  give  each  one  a  helping  hand  today. 

When  we  think  we  have  patience, 
Or  that  we're  quite  a  nice  person,  too, 
That  leaves  God  out  of  the  question — 
So,  what  is  the  Gospel  according  to  you? 

My  heart  desires  to  be  unseen  of  others, 
Yet  take  my  place  when  God  calls, 
And  He'll  give  me  the  Word 
To  say  to  others,  as  I  humbly  pray:  Help 
me,  dear  Lord! 

So  cheer  up,  Blue  Preacher, 

Seeds  planted  for  souls,  will  yield  fruit  some 

day,  we  know; 
Let's  trust  God,  prove  Him,  'tis  His  Word, 
And  praise  His  name  through  weal  or  woe! 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON. 
(Continued  from  page  12.) 
Master  with  that  spiritual  genius  and 
insight  and  sympathy  did  not  break 
the  bruised  reed  or  quench  the  smok- 
ing flax.  He  told  John's  messengers 
to  take  a  look  around  the  place  and 
then  tell  their  leader  what  they  saw — 
the  blind  were  seeing,  the  lame  were 
walking,  the  sick  were  being  healed, 
and  the  poor  had  the  good  news 
preached  to  them.  There  is  a  message 
there  for  those  today  who  think  that 
the  Kingdom  is  coming  in  some  great 
cataclysm,  in  some  catastrophic  in- 
tervention, by  some  divine  overpower- 
ing. The  Kingdom  cometh  not  with 
observation,  said  Jesus  later.  The 
Kingdom  is  not  dependent  upon  or 
correlative  with  some  special  political 
or  social  or  economic  theory,  and  it 
will  not  be  brought  in  by  military  al- 
liances or  physical  power.  It  is  not 
meat  and  drink,  but  righteousness 
and  peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Spirit. 
Jesus  shall  rule,  but  He  shall  rule  by 
love.  He  shall  conquer  through  suf- 
fering and  sacrifice.  And  He  shall 
reign  forever  and  ever.  Amen. 

The  King  and  the  Herald  of  the 
Kingdom. 

Jesus  held  John  in  high  regard.  In 
His  opinion  of  all  those  who  had  been 
born  of  women,  there  had  not  risen 
one  greater  than  John  the  Baptist. 
But  John  was  under  law  and  the 
Master  quickly  added  that  "he  that 
is  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
greater  than  he."  (John  the  Baptist.) 


Happy  salesmen  not  only  multiply 
their  volume  of  business  and  their  in- 
come, they  also  multiply  themselves. 

— Walter  Russell. 


January  13,  1949. 


The  Christian  Workers  Conference 
at  Elon  College 

Official  notice  is  hereby  given  that  the  second  annual  Christian  Workers 
Conference  will  be  held  at  Elon  College  January  23-27,  inclusive.  At  the 
suggestion  of  some  of  our  ministers,  the  program  has  been  shortened  so  as 
to  close  on  Thursday  night. 

We  are  presenting  an  unusually  strong  program.  Dr.  Rockwell  Harmon 
Potter,  Dean  Emeritus,  Hartford  Theological  Seminary,  Hartford,  Conn., 
will  speak  to  the  ministers.  Dr.  Howell  Davies,  Stewardship  representative 
of  our  United  Church,  will  bring  a  series  of  addresses  on  Stewardship. 
President  Allan  S.  Meek  of  the  Theological  Seminary  of  the  Evangelical 
and  Reformed  Church,  located  at  Lancaster,  Pa.,  will  deliver  a  series  of 
addresses  on  Evangelism.  Dr.  Meek  is  one  of  the  foremost  ministers  of 
the  day  and  a  leader  in  his  denomination.  Dr.  Elbert  Conover,  Interna- 
tional representative  on  church  planning  and  architecture,  will  address  the 
conference  on  Church  Building,  planning,  and  landscaping.  Dr.  Sylvester 
Green,  editor  of  the  Durham  Herald-Sun,  will  address  the  conference  on 
"Publicizing  the  Christian  Gospel."  He  will  give  instructions  as  to  how  the 
minister  and  the  local  church  may  cooperate  with  the  public  press  in  the 
matter  of  getting  church  news  to  the  community  and  to  the  public. 

We  feel  that  this  will  be  a  most  helpful  program  and  trust  that  the 
pastors  of  our  churches  may  find  it  possible  to  attend.  It  certainly  would  be 
a  profitable  experience  to  any  minister. 

EXPENSES 

Registration    $1.00 

Room  and  board  (per  day)    3.00 

Meals 

Breakfast   .60 

Lunch    .75 

Dinner.  .  .. :  ,,'  1.00 

All  persons  attending  the  conference  will  be  expected  to  register  even 
if  they  do  not  remain  on  the  campus  and  take  their  meals  at  the  dining  hall. 
Your  cooperation  will  be  appreciated. 

Notice  of  intention  to  attend  should  be  sent  as  early  as  possible  to  L.  E. 
Smith,  President,  Elon  College,  N.  C. 


1844  *  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  -  1949 

The  CHRISTIAN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity  —  In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty  —  In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI. 


RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  JANUARY  20,  1949. 


Number  3. 


"We  Would  Be  Building" 


Ground-breaking  ceremonies  were  held  at  our  church  in  Sanford,  North  Carolina,  on  Sunday  morning, 
January  9.  As  members  of  the  congregation  watch,  A.  H.  Mclver  breaks  ground  for  the  new  building. 
Others  standing  in  foreground  are  (left  to  right) :  Rev.  C.  C.  Dollar,  pastor;  Mrs.  Ralph  Cline,  chair- 
man of  the  building  fund  committee;  and  Miss  Stella  Stout,  treasurer  of  the  building  fund.  Mr. 
Mclver  is  supervisor  of  the  building  program  and  chairman  of  the  church's  board  of  trustees.  Work  has 
been  started  on  the  building.  Plans  call  for  a  two-story  addition  to  the  present  structure  to  facilitate 
an  adequate  program  of  education  and  recreation,  the  brick  veneering  of  the  present  building,  together 
with  a  face-lifting  job  on  the  church  front  and  spire.  The  cost  of  the  completed  building,  unfurnished, 
is  estimated  at  $33,000.   The  completion  of  the  job  is  anticipated  by  late  spring. 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  20,  1949. 


night.  A  Candlelight  Service  was 
held  here  and  at  Pfafftown. 


The  annual  meeting  of  the  Virginia 
Council  of  Churches  will  be  held  in 
Richmond,  January  25-26. 


Assurance  comes  from  Rev.  R.  A. 
Whitten  that  Winchester  will  reach 
its  goal  of  fifteen  new  subscribers. 


A  service  of  presentation  and  dedi- 
cation of  the  Rowland  Memorial  Li- 
brary was  held  in  First  Church, 
Greensboro,  on  December  20,  1948. 


The  Southern  Baptist  Theological 
Seminary  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  is  erect- 
ing a  new  $60,000  apartment  build- 
ing for  use  by  furloughed  mission- 
aries. 


Rev.  B.  J.  Earp  of  High  Point  has 
been  ill  with  the  flu  but  is  out  and 
going  again.  Good  reports  are  con- 
tinually coming  from  our  church  in 
High  Point. 


Rev.  Joe  A.  French  resigned  Sun- 
day, January  9,  as  pastor  of  the  Reids- 
ville  Church,  to  become  the  pastor  of 
the  Lanett  (Ala.)  Congregational 
Christian  Church. 


The  Eastern  Virginia  ministers  in 
session  Monday  at  Suffolk,  heard  mes- 
sages by  Supt.  Scott  and  Rev.  Emer- 
son Smith,  director  of  the  department 
of  race  relations  of  the  Virginia  Coun- 
cil of  Churches. 


Rev.  Thurmon  Bowers,  pastor  of 
Happy  Home  Church,  reports  that 
the  church  added  twelve  new  Chbi&- 
tian  Sun  subscriptions  to  its  present 
list  of  twenty-five.  What  this  fine 
rural  church  did,  others  can  do  if  they 
will  but  try. 


Miss  Ruth  Helen  Gunn,  a  member 
of  our  Happy  Home  Church,  has  re- 
turned from  the  Camp  Sutton  Hos- 
pital for  polio  victims  and  is  thriving 
at  her  home.  She  attended  church 
last  Sunday,  January  9,  for  the  first 
time  since  last  summer  when  she  was 
stricken. 


Santa  Claus  not  only  treated  the 
children  of  the  Winston-Salem  Sun- 
day school,  but  every  member.  The 
old  folks  enjoyed  it  more  than  the 
children.  Approximately  one  hun- 
dred people  attended  both  the  Christ- 
mas party  and  pageant  held  the  same 


Salem  Chapel  (located  near  Win- 
ston-Salem) is  using  in  a  methodical 
way  the  church  envelopes  for  each 
member's  giving  to  the  church.  This 
promotes  regular  individual  giving. 
Belews  Creek  Church,  located  near  by, 
has  adopted  a  better  financial  plan 
this  year  and  both  churches  are  hap- 
py to  have  Rev.  Allan  Hurdle  as  their 
pastor. 


PROGRAM  OP  CHRISTIAN  WORK- 
ER'S CONFERENCE. 

Following  is  the  program  of  the 
Christian  Workers'  Conference  to  be 


DR.  HOWELL  D.  DAVIES. 

held  at  Elon  College,  N.  C,  January 

23-27,  1949 : 

Sunday — Morning  Session. 

11:00  Sermon — Dr.  Roekewll  Harmon  Pot- 
ter. 

Sunday — Afternoon  Session. 

3:00  Laymen's  Meeting  —  Mr.  George  D. 

Colclough,  Presiding. 
3:30  Address:     "Making   and  Spending 
Money — Tested   by  the  Christian 
Gospel" — Dr.  Howell  D.  Davies. 
4:30  Address:    "The  Layman  as  an  Evan- 
gelist"— Dr.  Allen  S.  Meek. 
6:00  Banquet. 

Adjournment. 

 o — ■  

Monday — Morning  Session. 
10:00  College  Chapel— Dr.  Potter. 
11:00  Stewardship  Conference. 

Address :    "The  Theology  of  Steward- 
ship"— Dr.  Davies. 
12:00  Adjournment. 
12:45  Lunch. 

Monday — Afternoon  Session. 
2 : 00  Evangelism  Conference. 

Address :    "The  Preacher  as  an  Evan- 
gelist"— Dr.  Meek. 
3:00  Stewardship  Conference. 

Address:     "Leadership  in  Steward- 
ship"— Dr.  Davies. 
4:00  General  Conference  Period. 
Evangelism — Dr.  Meek. 
Stewardship — Dr.  Davies. 
Church  Architecture — Dr.  Conover. 
6:00  Dinner. 


Monday — Evening  Session. 

7:30  Address:    "The  Passion  of  the  Evan- 
gelist"-— Dr.  Meek. 

 : — o  

Tuesday — Morning  Session. 
9:00  Conference  on  Evangelism— Dr.  Meek. 
10  : 00  College  Chapel— Dr.  Potter. 
11:00  Address:    "The  Tithe  as  an  Expres- 
sion of  Stewardship" — Dr.  Davies. 
Tuesday — Afternoon  Session. 
2:00  Address  and  Discussion  on  Church 

Architecture — Dr.  Conover. 
4:00  General  Conference  Period — Drs.  Con- 
over, Meek  and  Davies. 
Tuesday — Evening  Session. 
7:30  Address:    "The  Personal  Praetice  of 
Stewardship" — Dr.  Davies. 

 o  

Wednesday — Morning  Session. 
9:00  Address:    "The  Method  of  the  Evan- 
gelist"— Dr.  Meek. 
10:00  College  Chapel— Dr.  Potter. 
11:00  Conference  on  the  Work  of  the  Pas- 
tor— Dr.  Potter. 

Wednesday — Afternoon  Session. 

2  : 00  General  Conference  Period — Drs.  Pot- 
ter and  Meek. 
3:00  Address:    "Publicizing  the  Christian 
Gospel" — Dr.  Sylvester  Green. 
Wednesday — Evening  Session. 
7 :30  Address:  "The  Message  of  the  Evan- 
gelist"— Dr.  Meek. 

 o  

Thursday — Morning  Session. 
9:00  Visit  College  Classes. 
10:00  College  Chapel— Dr.  Potter. 
11:00  Address:    "The  Life  of  the  Evange- 
list"— Dr.  Meek. 
Thursday — Afternoon  Session. 
2:00  Visit  College  Laboratories. 
3:00  Recreation. 

Thursday — Evening  Session. 

7:30  Address — -Dr.  Norman  Vincent  Peale. 
Expenses:    Registration  Fee— $1.00; 
Room  and  Board — $3.00  per  day. 
Individual  Meals:    Breakfast,  60e; 
Lunch,  75c;  Dinner,  $1.00. 


SPECIAL  MEETING  OF  GENERAL 
COUNCIL  CALLED. 

The  Executive  Committee  hereby 
calls  a  Special  Meeting  of  the  General 
Council  of  the  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches  to  convene  at  The 
Cleveland  Hotel,  on  Friday,  February 
4,  1949,  at  9:30  a.  m.,  in  Cleveland, 
Ohio. 

This  meeting  is  called  to  determine, 
in  accordance  with  the  vote  of  the 
General  Council  on  June  22  1948, 
whether  the  percentage  of  the 
churches  voting  approval  of  the  Basis 
of  Union  with  the  Evangelical  and 
Reformed  Church,  and  of  the  Inter- 
pretations of  that  Basis  of  Union 
adopted  by  the  General  Council  on 
June  22,  1948,  is  sufficient  to  warrant 
the  consummation  of  the  union ;  if  the 
percentage  be  found  sufficient,  to  take 
the  steps  necessary  to  consummate  the 
union;  and  to  consider  and  act  upon 
such  other  business  as  may  properly 
be  brought  before  it. 


January  20,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


\   Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


SUMMARY  OF  REPORTS  OF  CONFERENCE  COMMITTEES  ON 
BUDGET  AND  APPORTIONMENT. 

Ambassador  Francis  B.  ,Sayre,  the  likely — if  we  remain  indifferent  or 
representative  of  the  United  States  in  apathetic.  Only  a  sense  of  the  reality 
the  Trusteeship  of  the  United  Nations  (Continued  on  page  14.) 

APPORTIONMENT  TABLE— EASTERN  N.  C.  CONFERENCE. 


NAME  OF  CHURCH 


Amelia  

Antioch  

Auburn  

Bethel  

Bethlehem.  ...... 

Beulah  

Catawba  Springs . 

Chapel  Hill  

Christian  Chapel . 
Christian  Light. . 

Clayton  

Damascus  

Ebenezer  

Fuller's  Chapel . . . 

Good  Hope  

Hayes  Chapel  — 

Henderson  

Hope  Mills  

Lebanon  

Lee's  Chapel  

Liberty,  Vance. . . 
Martha's  Chapel . 

Moore  Union  

Morrisville  

Mt.  Auburn  

Mt.  Carmel  

Mt.  Gilead  

Mt.  Herman  

New  Elam  

New  Hope  

Niagara  

Oak  Level  

O'Kelly's  Chapel. 

Piney  Plain  

Pleasant  Hill  

Pleasant  Union . . . 

Plymouth  

Pope's  Chapel  

Raleigh  

Sanford  

Shallow  Well  

Six  Forks  

Southern  Pines . . . 
Turner's  Chapel . . 

Wake  Chapel  

Wentworth  

Youngs  ville  


Convention 
Home  Missions* 

Convention 
Foreign  Missions  t  - 

o 

OS 

a 

ft 

O 

Elon  College 

Christian  Education 

Superannuation 

Convention  Fund 

Per  Capita  Dues 

Ministerial  Scholar- 
ship Fund 

Conference  Fund 

Totals 

$  30 

$  30 

$  22 

$  22 

$  7 

$  7 

$  18 

%  8 

$  3.50 

$  7 

$  154.50 

15 

15 

17 

17 

7 

7 

12 

8 

3.50 

7 

108  50 

56 

56 

48 

48 

14 

14 

29 

8 

6.50 

13 

292^50 

30 

30 

22 

22 

7 

7 

18 

2 

3.00 

7 

148.00 

13 

13 

6 

6 

3 

3 

11 

g 

1  50 

3 

65  50 

30 

30 

18 

18 

7 

7 

18 

22 

2^00 

5 

157^00 

58 

58 

91 

91 

15 

15 

33 

10 

7.00 

15 

393.00 

40 

40 

34 

34 

11 

11 

24 

4 

5.50 

11 

214.50 

38 

38 

31 

31 

9 

9 

21 

10 

6.50 

13 

206.50 

45 

45 

45 

45 

14 

14 

25 

12 

5.50 

11 

261.50 

35 

35 

33 

33 

11 

11 

21 

10 

3.50 

7 

199.50 

35 

35 

29 

29 

9 

9 

21 

7 

2.00 

7 

183.00 

38 

38 

45 

45 

11 

11 

24 

10 

4.00 

9 

235.00 

38 

38 

33 

33 

9 

9 

24 

9 

4.50 

9 

206.50 

25 

25 

18 

18 

7 

7 

15 

8 

2.50 

5 

130.50 

25 

25 

18 

18 

7 

■  7 

15 

5 

2.00 

5 

127.00 

63 

63 

94 

94 

20 

20 

35 

19 

8.50 

15 

431.50 

33 

33 

28 

9 

9 

15 

3 

2.00 

5 

165.00 

20 

20 

18 

18 

5 

5 

14 

3 

2.00 

5 

110.00 

20 

20 

19 

19 

5 

5 

14 

5 

2.50 

5 

114.50 

177 

177 

216 

216 

45 

45 

82 

28 

19.50 

37 

1,042.50 

20 

20 

12 

12 

7 

;:.i,7 

14 

6 

2.00 

5 

105.00 

30 

30 

12 

12 

9 

9 

18 

8 

3.50 

7 

138.50 

13 

13 

21 

21 

9 

9 

U 

4 

4.50 

9 

114.50 

76 

76 

91 

91 

30 

30 

38 

8 

7.50 

13 

460.50 

30 

30 

21 

21 

7 

'  7 

18 

'  8 

3.00 

5 

150.00 

56 

56 

34 

34 

14 

14 

29 

14 

6.00 

11 

268.00 

25 

25 

34 

34 

7 

7 

15 

6 

1.50 

5 

159.50 

88 

88 

62 

62 

18 

18 

43 

22 

8.50 

17 

426.50 

38 

38 

30 

30 

11 

11 

21 

18 

4.50 

9 

210.50 

13 

13 

10 

10 

4 

4 

9 

2 

6.50 

13 

84.50 

38 

38 

31 

31 

11 

11 

21 

8 

4.50 

9 

202.50 

8 

8 

5 

5 

1 

1 

9 

2 

1.00 

3 

43.00 

56 

56 

52 

52 

14 

14 

31 

6 

5.50 

11 

297.50 

30 

30 

39 

39 

9 
14 

9 

18 

7 

3.50 

7 

191.50 

56 

56 

61 

61 

14 

26 

12 

3.00 

6 

309.00 

30 

30 

39 

39 

9 

9 

18 

11 

3.50 

7 

195.50 

38 

38 

36 

36 

9 

23 

9 

21 

8 

4.50 

9 

208.50 

101 

101 

73 

73 

23 

45 

25 

9.50 

19 

492.50 

63 

63 

82 

82 

14 

14 

32 

16 

6.50 

13 

385.50 

56 

56 

54 

54 

14 

14 

29 

14 

5.50 

11 

307.50 

13 

13 

7 

7 

4 

4 

11 

10 

1.00 

3 

73.00 

63 

63 

63 

63 

14 

14 

32 

16 

7.50 

13 

348.50 

30 

30 

42 

42 

9 

9 

18 

6 

7 

193.00 

114 

114 

220 

220 

20 

20 

55 

18 

14.50 

25 

820.50 

30 

30 

56 

56 

14 

14 

18 

8 

2.50 

5 

233.50 

20 

20 

15 

15 

9 

9 

14 

4 

3.00 

5 

114.00 

$1,999 

$1,999 

$2,087 

$2,087 

$  536 

$  536 

$1,103 

$  464 

$  220.50 

$  448 

$11,479.60 

•Includes  Church  Extension, 
tlncludes  Shaowu  Project. 

who  has  had  unequalled  opportunity 
to  observe  world  conditions  makes  the" 
following  statement:     "Millions  of 
people  are  facing  hunger  and  destitu 
tion.    Far  worse,  hundreds  of  mi 
lions  of  people  are  losing  their  se: 
of  the  goodness  of  life.   The  precio 
values  upon  which  happiness  is  builtl 
are  being  strangled.   We  stand  today 
at  the  parting  of  the  ways.    On  the 
one  hand  it  is  entirely  possible  that 
the  present  'cold  war'  is  only  a  second 
interlude  in  a  fifty  or  hundred  years' 
war  which  began  in  1914  and  which 
will  make  Western  civilization  but  a 
memory  and  usher  in  a  new  Dark  Age 
of  savagery  until  in  the  distant  future 
some   new   young    civilization  will 
evolve.   This  is  not  only  possible  but 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  aud  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  Q.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.   

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 
Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3206  Grove   Aw-mie.  Richmond,  21,  Va 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  20,  1949. 


*S  ]v[XSSAGE, 


GUIDANCE  IN  CHURCHMANSHIP. 

The  ministry  and  laity  need  guidance  in  evangelism, 
church  architecture,  stewardship  and  religious  publicity. 
The  hope  of  our  church  lies  in  the  proper  orientation 
and  motivation  of  evangelism.  Architectural  guidance 
is  essential  during  this  unprecedented  renaissance  of 
church  building,  and  those  who  have  a  zeal  for  God  in 
this  particular  but  not  according  to  knowledge  may 
inadvertently  have  the  sins  of  the  church  fathers  visited 
upon  the  worshipping  children  to  the  third  and  fourth 
generation.  How  can  our  Christian  World  Mission  be- 
come a  glorious  reality  unless  it  is  undergirded  with  a 
sound  program  of  stewardship?  The  church  in  every 
age  must  seek  adequate  means  of  publicizing  the  gospel. 

Does  your  church  have  all  the  answers  to  these 
questions  ?  Is  your  organization  functioning  with  maxi- 
mum efficiency  along  all  these  lines?  If  so,  the  rest  of 
our  churches  would  like  to  sit  at  your  feet.  If  not,  your 
church  should  be  represented  at  the  Elon  Workers'  Con- 
ference. 

A  wealth  and  variety  of  leadership  beckon  us  all  to 
Elon.  Dr.  Conover  brings  the  vast  wisdom  and  ex- 
perience of  the  Interdenominational  Bureau  of  Archi- 
tecture to  the  Southern  Convention.  Dr.  Davies  speaks 
out  of  a  wide  experience  with  the  large  churches  and 
conferences  of  the  Midwest.  Dr.  Meek  represents  a 
communion  with  a  commendable  and  enviable  record 
of  churchmanship.  Dr.  Potter  hails  from  the  citadel 
(or  one  of  the  citadels)  of  Congregationalism.  Dr. 
Green  has  had  marked  success  in  varied  fields  of  Chris- 
tian service. 

The  editor  covets  for  every  church  the  privilege 
of  sharing  in  this  important  conference.  All  roads  should 
lead  to  Elon  next  week. 


Rev.  Emmet  Frazer,  director,  was  re-elected.  Com- 
mendable work  has  been  done.  Let  us  continue  to 
preach  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

There  is  a  tendency  among  prisoners  and  patients  in 
State  institutions,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Frazer  explains,  to  feel 
that  nobody  cares  whether  they  are-  dead  or  alive.  This, 
he  claims,  makes  them  careless  and  cease  desiring  to  lead 
better  lives. 

Sunday  morning  finds  Chaplain  Frazer  setting  out 
to  visit  institutions  and  to  conduct  worship  services  ac- 
cording to  a  definite  schedule. 

On  the  fourth  Sunday  of  each  month,  he  holds  a 
service  at  the  State  Farm  from  9  to  10  a.  m.,  visits  pa- 
tients in  the  hospital  there  until  11,  returns  to  the  peni- 
tentiary at  11:45  a.  m.  to  superivse  three  students  from 
Union  Theological  Seminary  who  are  doing  field  work 
there  as  a  part  of  their  ministerial  training. 

After  lunch,  Chaplain  Frazer  and  one  of  the  stu- 
dents from  the  seminary  drive  to  the  Peaks  Industrial 
School  for  worship  service  at  2:30  p.  m.  and  from  there 
to  the  Hanover  Industrial  School  for  4  p.  m.  services. 

On  the  first  Friday  of  each  month,  Chaplain  Frazer 
visits  the  Blue  Ridge  Sanitorium  for  tubercular  patients 
at  Charlottesville.  He  spends  the  entire  day  going  from 
bed  to  bed,  answering  questions  and  noting  letters  that 
should  be  written. 

Similar  programs  go  on  at  the  Lynchburg  State 
Colony  and  the  State  Industrial  Farm.  The  chaplain 
praised  the  youth  program  at  Peaks  Industrial  School 
and  the  work  of  the  Rev.  George  Ossman,  who  visits 
the  ill  at  the  Medical  College  of  Virginia  Hospital.  The 
writer  accompanies  Mr.  Frazer  to  the  State  Farm  for 
Women  on  first  Sunday  afternoons  for  preaching  en- 
gagements. 

On  the  third  Friday,  Chaplain  Frazer,  goes  to  the 
Piedmont  Sanatorium  for  tubercular  patients  at  Burke- 
ville.  At  this  institution,  he  also  provides  a  program  of 
moving  pictures  in  the  evening. 

Miss  Erma  J.  Barker,  secretary  to  Mr.  Frazer,  pro- 
ocking  project  for  the  inmates  of 
n  September,  she  buys  bolts  of  ma- 
to  various  groups  who  make  it  into 
is  work  is  done  by  the  Women's 
's  Episcopal  Church  and  by  the 
'dustrial  Farm  for  Women, 
'stributed  to  various  Sunday  school 
ies  and  individuals  who  fill  them 
A  boy  will  receive  a  cake  of  soap, 
uts,  games,  tooth  paste,  tooth  brush, 
comb.  Similar  items  are  included  for 
This  past  Christmas  2,278  stockings 

iplain  Frazer  is  trying  to  find  suitable 
>r  an  experienced  bookkeeper  who  has 
for  embezzlement.   The  man  is  not 
o  do  common  labor  and  the  chaplain. 


January  20,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


believes  that  he  desires  to  earn  an 
honest  living'. 

The  Foundation  came  into  being 
twenty-eight  years  ago  when  a  bill 
was  introduced  in  the  State  Legis- 
lature to  provide  a  salary  for  a  chap- 
lain at  the  penitentiary. 

Church  leaders  insisted  that  relig- 
ious work  in  State  institutions  is  a 
missionary  opportunity  of  the  church 
and  not  a  function  of  the  State,  and 
a  number  of  denominations  banded 
together  to  support  the  program  for 
the  State  Penitentiary.  Gradually 
the  program  has  been  expanded  to 
include  other  institutions. 


EX  -  MODERATOR  SPEAKS. 

A  special  meeting  of  the  General 
Council  has  been  called  for  February 
4,  in  accordance  with  the  vote  at  Ober- 
lin.  Since  I  was  your  moderator  at 
Oberlin,  I  wonder  if  you  may  not  be 
interested  in  knowing  my  present  ma- 
ture convictions  about  the  merger  ?  I 
have  followed  carefully  the  whole  de- 
velopment of  events  since  the  merger 
was  first  proposed,  and  have  tried  at 
all  times  to  be  objective,  impersonal 
and  kindly  disposed  towards  all  con- 
cerned, both  ' '  pro ' '  and  ' '  anti. ' ' 

First  of  all,  it  seems  to  me  that  the 
basic  question  is  this:  Are  we  really 
ecumenically  minded?  Do  we  really 
want  closer  Christian  unity  with  all 
Protestants — so  far  as  that  can  be 
achieved  without  surrender  of  essen- 
tial liberties?  Personally,  I  am 
thrilled  by  the  vision  of  the  increasing 
solidarity  of  all  Protestantism.  And 
I  think  that  our  desperate  world  sit- 
uation makes  its  consummation  of 
paramount  importance. 

I  believe  the  next  step  toward  this 
unity  can  come  right  now  by  follow- 
ing William  E.  Barton's  common- 
sense  advice  :  ' '  Let  those  unite  that 
can  unite  ! ' '  Now  we  can  unite  with 
the  E.  &  R.  because  they  are  willing 
to  accept  a  common  basis  of  local 
church  autonomy,  freedom  from 
creedal  subscription,  and  a  voluntary 
delegated  denominational  organiza- 
tion— practically  equivalent  to  what 
we  have  now.  Union  with  them  would 
create  a  great  liberal  evangelical  de- 
nomination, nearly  two  million  strong, 
which  could  exert  tremendous  influ- 
ence for  democratic  church  govern- 
ment, progressive  religious  thought, 
and  a  free  pulpit  in  all  the  rest  of 
Protestantism.  This  appears  to  me  to 
be  the  major  strategy  on  which  we 
should  all  agree.  This  new  united 
church  would  also  have  the  advantage 
of  being  more  representative  geo- 
graphically— as  strong  in  Pennsyl- 
vania as  in  New  England,  while  in 


the  middle  west  the  two  groups  would 
admirably  supplement  and  strength- 
en one  another.  , 

I  think,  moreover,  that  our  E.  &  R. 
friends  have  an  educational  tradition 
and  a  vigor,  as  well  as  freedom  of 
thought,  which  makes  them  akin  to 
us,  to  say  nothing  of  a  warmth  of 
spiritual  devotion  which  might  come 
to  us  as  an  uncovenanted  but  welcome 
blessing  from  the  union.  A  great 
wind  of  spiritual  renewal  might  sweep 
across  our  churches  as  a  result  of  this 
stimulating  sense  of  closer  fellowship 
with  700,000  new-found  brothers  and 
sisters  in  the  faith. 

On  the  other  hand,  to  fail  to  achieve 
this  union,  after  we  have  gone  thus 
far,  and  to  fail  on  what  seem  to  me  to 
be  rather  vague  and  undeflnable 
grounds,  cannot  help  but  impart  a 
chill  of  negativism  and  defeatism,  not 
only  to  us  but  to  the  whole  ecumeni- 
cal movement. 

Therefore,  I  am  strongly  for  the 
union.  I  would  not  be  so  if  it  in- 
volved surrender  of  local  church  lib- 
erty or  of  our  cherished  theological 
freedom.  But  all  these  things  have 
been  carefully  safe-guarded  in  the 
Basis  of  Union,  plus  the  Oberlin  In- 
terpretation, plus  the  Cleveland  Joint 
Declaration.  I  believe  the  approxi- 
mately 1,000  to  12  vote  at  Oberlin  did 
reveal  the  hearts  of  our  people.  We 
cannot  now  turn  back  (and  we  must 
not  frustrate)  the  great  flood-tide  of 
ecumenical  longings  and  convictions 
in  our  fellowship,  especially  among 
our  young  people. 

I  hope  and  trust  that  our  highly 
intelligent  and  deeply  Christian  mi- 
nority leaders  (whose  sincerity  is  not 
to  be  questioned)  will  now  cease  their 
opposition,  since  so  much  has  been 
done  to  allay  their  fears.  I  certainly 
do  not  expect  any  large  number  of 
churches  now  to  create  a  schism  and 
organize  a  separate  denomination  on 
a  basis  of  disagreement  which  has  fi- 
nally simmered  down  to  differences 
largely  procedural  and  relatively 
slight,  after  the  clarifications  and  ad- 
justments made  at  Oberlin  in  June 
and  at  Cleveland  in  November. 

Albert  W.  Palmer. 


TENTH  ANNUAL  INSTITUTE  OF 
RELIGION. 

Raleigh's  annual  Institute  of  Re- 
ligion will  observe  its  tenth  anniver- 
sary in  1949.  The  result  of  the  vision 
of  the  Rev.  Allyn  P.  Robinson,  and 
several  devoted  laymen  who  initiated 
it  ten  years  ago,  it  has  grown  in  popu- 
lar appeal  each  year  in  the  State 
Capital  and  has  been  able  to  command 
outstanding  speakers  in  a  wide  va- 


riety of  fields.  This  year's  program 
is  scheduled  to  begin  on  January  24, 
with  an  address  by  Dr.  Henry  Steele 
Commager,  Professor  of  History  in 
Columbia  University,  whose  subject 
is:  "Safeguarding  Civil  Liberties — 
Why  and  How?" 

Other  speakers  and  their  subjects 
are : 

January  31 — Dr.  Harold  E.  Fey, 
Managing  Editor  of  The  'Christian 
Century.,  whose  topic  is:  "A  World 
Church  in  a  World  Crisis. ' ' 

February  7 — The  Honorable  Estes 
Kef auver,  United  States  Senator  from 
Tennessee,  who  will  speak  on  :  "  The 
Recuperating  South. ' ' 

February  14 :  Dr.  Reinhold  Nie- 
buhr,  William  E.  Dodge,  Jr.,  Profes- 
sor of  Applied  Christianity,  Union 
Theological  Seminary,  New  York,  who 
has  as  his  subject:  "The  Spiritual 
and  Political  Dimension  of  the  World 
Crisis." 

February  21 — Dr.  Carl  Hermann 
Voss,  Executive  Secreta,ry  of  the 
World  Alliance  for  International 
Friendship  Through  the  Churches, 
and  Chairman  of  the  American  Chris- 
tian Palestine  Committee.  Dr.  Voss, 
pastor  of  the  United  Church  from 
1935  to  1938,  will  sj>eak  on  the  sub- 
ject: "A  Christian  Looks  at  the 
New  Israel." 

March  1 — Madame  Rajan  Nehru,  of 
India,  whose  husband  is  a  nephew  of 
Prime  Minister  Jawaharal  Nehru,  and 
the  present  Indian  Minister  to  Swed- 
en. Madame  Nehru's  subject  is: 
"What  is  Happening  in  India." 

The  theme  of  the  Tenth  Institute  is  : 
"The  Church  and  a  World  in  Crisis." 

Four  courses  will  be  offered  in  the 
following  fields:  "Current  Trends 
in  Christian  Thought,"  led  by  Dr. 
Ralph  E.  McLain,  Head  of  the  De- 
partment of  Eeligion,  Meredith  Col- 
lege, Raleigh,  N.  C.  "Science  and 
Religion,"  with  Dr.  C.  G.  Brennecke, 
Head  of  the  Department  of  Electrical 
Engineering,  and  Dr.  George  A.  Gul- 
lette,  Head  of  the  Social  Studies  De- 
partment, both  at  State  College.  "Psy- 
chology in  Everyday  Use,"  led  by 
Dr.  D.  J.  Moffie,  Head  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Psychology  at  State  College. 
"Problems  of  a  World  in  Turmoil," 
(International  Relations),  led  by  Mrs. 
Charlotte  Hilton  Green,  Chairman  of 
the  Department  of  Civics  and  Inter- 
national Relations  of  the  Raleigh  Wo- 
man's Club. 

The  Institute  schedule  on  the  above 
dotes  will  be  :  6  :00  p.  m. — Fellow- 
ship Dinners  (reservations  should  be 
made  at  the  church);  7:00  p.  m.— 
Classes;  and  8:00  p.  m.— Featured 
speakers. 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  20,  1949. 


r—————— 


CONTRIBUTIONS 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

We  were  about  to  receive  a  young- 
father  and  mother  into  church  upon 
the  transfer  of  their  memberships 
from  churches  outside  our  city.  Some- 
thing of  the  following  is  what  I  said : 
We  are  about  to  receive  two  new  mem- 
bers into  our  church,  let  us  consider 
for  a  few  minutes  what  that  should 
mean.  We  are  agreed  on  the  facts  of 
the  Christian  faith,  that  back  of  this 
universe  there  is  God,  that  we  our- 
selves are  in  need  of  God,  that  God 
has  revealed  himself  as  Father 
through  Christ,  and  that  he  has 
brought  us  redemption  through  him. 
Let  us  be  assured  and  that  the 
Church  is  made  up  of  his  followers, 
that  they  are  banded  together  under 
the  compulsion  to  carry  out  his  com- 
mand to  serve  others,  and  to  love  one 
another. 

Let  us  notice  that  it  means  that  we 
shall  enter  into  a  serious  and  bind- 
ing covenant  with  God  and  one  an- 
other, a  covenant  that  we  are  to  be 
in  fellowship  with  one  another  and 
witnesses  by  our  lives  to  the  Christ  at 
home  and  wherever  we  work,  that  ours 
in  so  far  as  we  are  able  to  make  it  so 
is  to  be  a  Christian  home  and  that  we 
are  to  take  the  Sunday  school,  the 
teachings  thereof,  and  attendance  up- 
on divine  worship  seriously ;  and  that 
we  take  upon  ourselves  the  obligation 
by  the  very  fact  of  our  uniting  with 
the  church  to  attend  its  services,  to 
attend  them  meanfully,  consistently, 
regularly,  and  with  real  concern  for 
our  worship  and  praise  of  God,  and 
the  part  we  may  have  in  the  building 
up  of  his  Kingdom.  Let  us  never  at 
any  time  while  we  are  members  of  the 
Church  feel  that  we  can  take  that 
membership  lightly,  or  its  obligations 
in  any  other  way  than  as  divine  and 
serious. 

It  means  that  we  shall  support  the 
Church  in  attendance,  in  loyal  de- 
votion in  word  and  deed,  and  with  the 
first  fruits  of  our  earnings  and  in 
God's  gifts  to  us;  and  that  we  shall 
rejoice  in  the  privilege  of  making  ex- 
tra gifts  when  there  is  extra  need  and 
when  we  are  able  so  to  give. 

For  all  this  we  may  expect  from 
our  Church  in  Christ  the  grace  of 
God,  the  greatest  gift  beneath  the 
shining  stars,  with  salvation  and  life 
abundant  and  eternal;  and  for  this 
covenant  and  membership  you  may 
also  expect  of  your  Church  the  prac- 


tical ministries  which  it  has  to  offer, 
such  as  this  lovely,  warm  sanctuary, 
the  equipment  which  our  fellowship 
together  has  provided,  like  Sunday 
school  rooms,  chapels,  recreation  and 
dining  facilities,  music,  textbooks,  Bi- 
bles, friendship  and  encouragement,  a 
minister  for  times  of  need  anywhere 
night  or  day  as  near  as  your  tele- 
phone. Having  the  interest  of  your 
Church  at  heart,  and  feeling  that  it  is 
yours  you  will  be  patient  with  any 
imperfections,  and  render  it  your 
prayers  and  faithful  cooperation. 

We  want  you,  need  you,  and  you 
need  what  the  Church  through  Christ 
has  to  offer,  but  already  there  are 
more  than  fifteen  hundred  names  on 
the  roll;  strive  to  help  us  be  a  bet- 
ter church,  and  add  to  its  influence 
and  good  name  in  the  community  and 
in  the  Kingdom  of  God,  and  may  God 
give  you  great  joy  and  happiness  as 
you  become  a  part  of  this  Church  and 
through  it  of  the  faithful  throughout 
the  wide  world. 

At  the  close  of  the  service  another 
couple  waited  at  the  door  and  told  me 
they  wanted  to  unite  with  the  Church 
on  the  following  Sunday. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


A  LETTER  TO  THE  LAYMEN. 

P.  0.  Box  411, 
Burlington,  N.  C, 
January  7,  1949. 

To  the  Congregational  Christian 

Laymen  of  North  'Carolina — 
Dear  Fellow  Laymen  ■ 

Our  Laymen  and  Pastors  of  North 
Carolina  (E.  N.  C,  W.  N.  C,  N.  C.  & 
Va.)  will  meet  at  Elon  College  Sun- 
day, January  23,  1949,  at  3  :00  p.  m. 
and  concluding  with  a  banquet  at 
6  :00  o  'clock.  Please  tell  the  men  of 
your  church  and  Sunday  school  about 
this  meeting  which  has  promise  of  be- 
ing one  of  the  most  significant  meet- 
ings ever  held  by  our  church.  Evan- 
gelism, Stewardship,  and  the  work  of 
the  Layman  in  the  modern  church  will 
be  the  emphasis. 

The  program  will  include  three 
great  speakers  and  leaders  of  national 
and  international  reputation  —  Dr. 
Howell  D.  Davies,  a  Congregational 
Christian  minister  and  secretary  of 
Chicago,  111.,  a  specialist  in  Steward- 
ship and  modern  Churchmanship ; 
Dr.  Allan  S.  Meek,  Evangelical  and 
Eef ormed   minister  for  thirty  -  two 


years,  churchman,  and  president  of 
the  Lancaster  Theological  Seminary, 
Penna. ;  Dr.  Rockwell  Harmon  Pot- 
ter, Hartford,  Conn.,  former  Modera- 
tor of  the  General  Council  of  Congre- 
gational Christian  Churches,  minister 
and  teacher,  a  fascinating  speaker 
with  a  great  message  for  our  day. 

Program. 

3  :00  Registration. 

Devotional  Service. 
3 :30  Address  and  Discussion  —  Dr. 
Howell  D.  Davies.  Subject: 
"Making  and  Spending  Mon- 
ey— Tested  by  the  Christian 
Gospel." 

4  :30  Address  and  Discussion  —  Dr. 

Allen  ,S.   Meek.  Subject: 
"The  Layman  as  a  Christian 
_ .  .     .  Witness. ' ' 
6  :00  Banquet. 

Speaker — Dr.  Rockwell  Harmon 
Potter. 

The  price  of  the  banquet  will  be 
$1.50  per  plate.  It  is  absolutely  nec- 
essary that  we  know  the  number  of 
plates  to  reserve.  Please  report  to 
your  pastor  the  number  of  men  who 
will  attend  from  your  church,  or  write 
direct  to  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Supt.,  Elon 
College,  N.  C.  We  need  to  know  the 
number  not  later  than  Wednesday. 
January  19.  Give  us  the  names  of 
those  who  will  attend  if  possible. 

An  unusual  opportunity  makes  pos- 
sible the  meeting  on  the  23rd.  The 
Christian  Workers'  Conference  being 
held  at  Elon  College  January  23-27 
makes  it  possible  for  us  to  have  these 
unusual  speakers.  Plan  now  to  be 
present  for  the  meeting  on  Sunday, 
January  23.  Tell  other  men  from 
your  church.  Have  a  good  delegation 
-  present.  Don't  forget  to  get  your  res- 
ervations in  for  the  banquet. 

Yours  sincerely, 
George  D.  Colclough, 

Chairman. 


SEVENTY -FIFTH  ANNIVERSARY 
TO  BE  OBSERVED. 

Protestant  Churches  of  Puerto  Ri- 
co will  observe  the  seventy-fifth  anni- 
versary of  the  founding  of  Protestant 
Missions  in  that  island  during  the 
week  of  March  6-13.  Dr.  J.  P.  Bar- 
rett, who  with  his  wife,  represented 
the  Christian  Church  for  more  than 
twenty -five  years  in  the  island,  has 
been  asked  to  represent  our  church 
at  this  celebration.  There  will,  of 
course,  be  some  expenses  entailed  in 
the  matter,  and  contributions  will  be 
solicited.  Further  announcement  will 
be  made  by  Dr.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  the 
chairman  of  the  special  committee  in 
the  near  future. 


January  20,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


CHRISTIAN  LIVING. 

in.    IN  THE  CHURCH. 

The  Church  is  divine.  It  was  con- 
ceived in  the  heart  of  God  and  given 
to  man  by  His  son,  Jesus  Christ,  our 
Lord.  In  the  days  of  His  flesh  He 
asked  many  questions,  many  concern- 
ing others  and  some  concerning  Him- 
self. On  one  occasion  he  inquired  of 
His  disciples,  "Whom  do  men  say 
that  I,  the  Son  of  Man,  am?"  They 
answered,  "Some  say  that  Thou  art 
John  the  Baptist,  some  Elias,  and 
others  Jeremiah,  or  one  of  the  proph- 
ets." Then  he  inquired,  "But  whom 
do  ye  say  that  I  am?"  Peter  an- 
swered and  said, ' '  Thou  art  the  Christ 
the  Son  of  the  living  God."  Jesus 
answered,  "Blessed  art  thou,  Simon, 
for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed 
this  unto  you  but  my  Father  which 
art  in  Heaven.  And  I  say  unto  you 
that  thou  art  Peter  and  upon  this 
rock  I  will  build  my  church  and  the 
gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against 
it."  That,  which  believes  that  Jesus 
is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God  and 
confesses  Him  as  such  to  the  world 
constitutes  the  basis  upon  which  His 
church  is  built.  The  flood  gates  of 
hell  may  be  opened  wide  from  within 
and  without  and  all  the  forces  of  evil 
hurled  against  it  and  still  the  church 
will  stand.  It  is  founded  upon  the 
rock,  Jesus  Christ.  It  is  the  pillar 
and  ground  of  truth,  the  hope  and  ex- 
pectation of  all  who  are  within  its 
love. 

What  does  Christian  living  within 
the  church  mean?  Are  you  a  mem- 
ber of  the  church  ?  How  do  you  live  ? 
Are  those  who  are  outside  of  the 
church  impressed  with  the  way  you 
live?  Are  your  habits,  customs,  and 
practices  such  as  to  convince  the  non- 
church  members  of  your  community 
and  acquaintance  that  the  church  is 
of  God  and  that  those  who  are  in  the 
church  are  different  to  those  who  are 
without,  that  something  has  happened 
in  your  life  which  they  have  not  yet 
experienced?  Does  the  light  of  truth 
shine  through  you  brightening  the 
pathway  of  others,  making  plain  the 
way  of  life,  or  do  you  in  your  living 
raise  questions,  cast  shadows,  and 
blur  the  way  of  life  for  others  and 
cause  them  to  turn  from  the  church 
and  from  Christ?  It  is  a  glorious 
privilege  to  be  in  the  church  but  a 


fearful  award  awaits  those  who  are 
still  of  the  world  and  yet  in  the 
church. 

To  prove  ourselves  worthy  of  the 
church  we  should  acknowledge  Christ 
as  its  head  and  as  our  personal  Sav- 
iour and  dedicate  ourselves  daily  to 
the  services  of  Christ  and  His  church. 
Here  are  some  things  that  we  might 
do  to  prove  ourselves  Christians  and 
be  of  service  to  those  who  know  us 
and  observe  our  way  of  living. 

1.  Guard  our  speech — James  said 
the  tongue  is  an  unruly  evil.  Make 
sure  that  we  do  not  injure  others  by 
careless  and  loose  talk.  When  we  do 
we  injure  ourselves  and  make  fresh 
the  wounds  of  Christ.  Speech  is  giv- 
en man  to  bless  and  not  to  curse. 

2.  Be  kind  and  generous  in  your 
deeds.  In  living,  the  seeds  for  etern- 
ity are  sown.  They  will  spring  up 
and  come  to  fruitage  in  this  and  an- 
other world.  Make  sure  that  they 
are  good  and  not  evil.  The  Lord  of 
the  harvest  will  neither  err  nor  sleep. 

3.  Be  thoughtful  and  considerate 
of  others.  There  are  many  who  are 
unfortunate.  They  need  your  assis- 
tance. Those  who  are  tempted  need 
strength.  Those  who  sorrow  need 
comfort.  Those  who  hunger  need 
bread.  Those  who  are  lonely  need 
companionship.  Those  who  are  sinful 
need  a  Savior.  Remember  that  inas- 
much as  ye  serve  the  least  of  these  ye 
shall  serve  Christ. 

4.  Be  true  and  faithful — true  to 
the  vows  that  you  gave  when  you 
sought  membership  in  the  church,  and 
faithful  to  every  duty  and  obligation 
that  are  yours  as  a  member  of  the 
church,  the  body  of  Christ. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

Buildings,  equipment,  faculty,  and 
students  are  required  for  the  conduct 
of  a  college.  Money  is  required  to 
erect  buildings  and  equip  them  for  in- 
struction at  the  college  level.  Teach- 
ers who  have  spent  weeks,  months, 
and  years  in  preparation  for  effective 
teaching  must  be  paid  for  their  serv- 
ices as  anyone  else.  They  have  the 
usual  bills  to  pay.  Money  for  capital 
improvement  is  required  but  money 
for  current  needs  is  also  necessary. 

Our  Southern  Convention  has 
sought  to  assist  the  college  in  its  cur- 
rent obligations  by  apportioning  defi- 


nite amounts  to  the  churches  of  our 
Convention  for  the  college.  The  Con- 
vention is  a  delegated  body.  Every 
local  church  has  a  right  to  be  repre- 
sented in  the  Convention  and  a  voice 
in  its  actions.  Each  church  in  the 
Convention  has  an  obligation  to  sup- 
port the  institutions  and  enterprises 
of  the  church.  Elon  College  is  one  of 
our  Convention's  principal  institu- 
tions. As  a  rule,  our  local  churches 
are  willing  to  give  the  college  fi- 
nancial support  and  take  advantage 
of  the  opportunity  monthly  to  make 
a  contribution.  By  cooperation  and 
generous  giving  the  churches  do  help 
materially  in  the  support  of  the  col-, 
lege.  The  college  is  most  grateful. 
Previously  reported    $  200.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Holland    100.00 

Norfolk,  Second    21.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 
Durham  S.  S   22.03 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 
Mt.  Olivet  G)  S.  S   5.37 

Total   $  148.40 

Grand  total    $  348.40 


Dr.  J.  H.  Dollar  of  Elon  College 
occupied  his  former  pulpit  in  New- 
port News  on  Sunday  morning,  Jan- 
uary 9.  The  choir  of  the  Rosemont 
Church  presented  a  Festival  of  Music 
in  the  Newport  News  Church  at  the 
Vesper  Service. 


Mr.  Layman — Send  your  pastor  to 
the  Christian  Workers'  Conference 
next  week ! 


THE  PILGRIM  PRESS  DAYTON 
STORE  CLOSES  FEBRUARY  1. 

Formal  action  was  taken  recently 
to  close  the  Dayton  store  February  1, 
1949.  The  decision  was  made  after 
careful  study  and  deliberation.  In- 
creased overhead  costs,  mailing  and 
transportation  problems,  combined  to 
make  it  seem  wise  to  take  this  im- 
portant step  now. 

By  far  the  greater  part  of  the  Day- 
ton business  has  been  through  the 
mail,  and  it  has  become  increasingly 
evident  that  the  constituency  could  be 
served  better  through  our  Boston  and 
Chicago  stores  with  their  larger  in- 
ventories and  more  direct  transpor- 
tation facilities.  Through  the  years 
the  Dayton  store  has  been  fortunate 
in  its  leadership.  Under  the  new  ar- 
rangement, the  Boston  and  Chicago 
stores  are  prepared  to  serve  Dayton 
customers  in  the  same  cooperating 
spirit  demonstrated  by  Mr.  Tom  Rad- 
abaugh,  Miss  Betty  Mack  and  their 
associates. 


Page  Eight  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


A  LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 

American  Board  Mission, 
Shaowu,  Fukien,  China, 
December  29,  1948. 

Dear  Friends: 

By  the  flickering  Chinese  oil  lamp, 
I  Ve  been  reading  the  Missionary  Her- 
ald, November  issue.  It  transported 
me  back  to  America  and  our  church 
life.  I  was  getting  all  enthusiastic 
over  the  Every  Member  Canvass  and 
the  Pilgrim  Fellowship,  and  wonder- 
ing if  the  Waverly  women  would  have 
an  Unseen  Guest  Meal.  Then  the  clock, 
left  here  by  the  Storrs,  struck  its 
cheery  ' '  cuckoo. ' '  Shivering  with  the 
chill  of  a  Shaowu  winter  night,  I 
came  back  to  reality.  But  not  with- 
out inspiration  caught  from  the  plans 
you  American  churches  are  carrying 
out  for  the  World  Mission. 

Your  letters  have  been  an  inspira- 
tion to  us,  too;  and,  of  course,  The 
Christian  Sun.  A  friend  in  New 
Hampshire  sent  a  snapshot  of  herself 
and  family.  I  saw  Winnie  Whitlock 
of  Winchester  smiling  in  a  snapshot 
she'd  sent  a  Chinese  friend.  Pictures 
do  help  reduce  those  thousands  of 
miles  that  separate  us;  and  for  those 
of  you  whom  we  know  only  by  letter, 
they  make  your  signature  come  alive. 

And  speaking  of  pictures,  did  you 
see  Ed  and  Fran  in  that  Herald? 
They  meant  Shaowu,  China,  not  In- 
dia, of  course.  And  Mary  Dewar 
playing  that  Chinese  "violin"?  She 
was  leading  a  busy,  though  rugged, 
life  there  in  Communist  territory,  the 
last  we  heard.  How  privileged  I  feel  to 
be  one  of  such  company  as  the  Moul- 
tons,  Bert  Faurot,  and  Roderick  Scott 
also  pictured  in  that  Herald.  When 
I  recall  four  years  ago  this  time  filling 
out  all  those  papers  the  Board  re- 
quires to  investigate  a  prospecting 
missionary,  I  can  hardly  believe  we 
really  did  leave  our  Waverly  church 
to  be  foreign  missionaries.  But  now 
I  look  up  at  the  huge  scroll  of  tigers 
hanging  on  our  wall  and  remember 
our  present  church  and  responsibility. 
The  picture  was  given  us  by  South 
Gate  Church.  And  there  on  the  baby's 
play  blanket  is  a  doll  made  and  sent 
by  Mrs.  Holland  of  Franklin  to  her 


missionary's  firstborn.  For  that  mat- 
ter I  need  only  to  feel  the  warmth  of 
certain  clothing  the  Waverly  women 
gave  me  at  parting  and  I  remember 
we  have  left  the  American  pastorate 
with  its  comforts  (and  problems!)  to 
be  your  pastor  on  the  foreign  field 
with  its  peculiar  discomforts  and 
problems.  Your  prayers  and  letters 
and  checks  sent  to  the  Board  give  us 
that  feeling  of  support  we  need  so 
sorely  when  overcome  by  that  feeling 
of  helplessness  which  comes  to  one 
minister  in  this  huge  area. 

Dick  is  gone  now  on  a  "quick" 
(three  days  by  boat)  trip  to  Yang- 
kow,  a  trip  which  should  have  been 
made  in  the  pleasant  weather  of  fall. 
But  our  radio  news  (Voice  of  Amer- 
ica) made  us  feel  something  drastic 
was  about  to  happen  any  day,  and  we 
didn't  want  to  separate  for  fear  evac- 
uation might  be  necessary.  Now  we  're 
getting  accustomed  to  that  "state  of 
emergency"  feeling  most  China  mis- 
sionaries have  experienced  off  and  on 
during  their  service  here ;  and  we  're 
continuing  our  work  as  usual.  Local- 
ly, nothing  more  unusual  is  happening 
than  the  regular  inflationary  rise  of 
prices  and  the  New  Year 's  increase  of 
goods  for  sale. 

Yes,  another  China  New  Year  is  ap- 
proaching. This  year  the  swell  in 
market  crowds  came  in  time  to  give 
me  a  faint  reminder  of  Christmas 
shoppers  at  home.  But  there  was 
none  of  the  light  and  music ;  nor  was 
there  the  harried  hustling.  Noise 
and  shoving  there  was,  though.  The 
leaders  of  a  heavily  laden  donkey 
shouting  a  way  through  the  crowds 
made  a  touch  of  Bethlehem  on  De- 
cember 24.  The  well  on  East  Gate 
Street  is  like  the  one  in  my  creche  at 
home ;  and  East  Gate  crowds  seem 
just  as  ignorant  of  Christmas  as  those 
Bethlehem  crowds  must  have  been. 
Our  own  church  members  make  us 
wonder  sometimes  how  much  of 
Christmas  has  actually  reached  Shao- 
wu. Of  course,  it  is  difficult  for  us 
foreigners  to  even  know  what  goes  on, 
much  less  understand  it.  But  hap- 
penings in  supposedly  Christian  fami- 
lies or  business  life  and  within  the 


January  20,  1949. 

church  itself  have  given  us  more  than  fj 
one  heartache. 

Just  as  Christians  at  home  need  God 
to  touch  their  businesses  and  pocket- 
books,  so  do  they  here,  only  more  so. 
Just  as  Christians  at  home  need  hu- 
mility and  concern  for  others,  so  do 
they  here,  only  more  so.  As  Leona 
said  in  her  talk  to  the  Synod,  ' '  Shao- 
wu has  suffered  spiritually  and  mor- 
ally from  the  wars."  To  meet  Shao- 
wu's  needs  requires  more  spiritual 
power  than  just  we  five  have.  We 
need  to  feel  the  strength  of  the  world 
mission  and  to  know  you  Christians  in 
America  are  back  of  that  World 
Mission. 

As  the  World  Day  of  Prayer  ap- 
proaches, may  we  all  grow  in  spirit, 
stretch  our  minds  to  understand  the 
failings  and  hardships  of  the  Chris- 
tian minority  in  every  country.  Then 
may  we  try  to  see  ourselves,  Ameri- 
cans, as  we  must  look  to  them.  And 
pray  God  for  His  viewpoint  of  us  all, 
and  His  plan. 

Affectionately  yours, 

Dorothy  Jackson. 


DESTINATION :  PUERTO  RICO. 

Leaving  his  young  doctor  wife  to 
complete  her  internship,  Rev.  Howard 
E.  Spragg  of  Chicago,  111.,  with  his 
children,  Suzy,  five  and  Peter,  one 
year  old,  and  his  sister,  Miss  Con- 
stance Spragg  of  Waverly,  Mass., 
flew  from  La  Guardia  Airfield,  New 
York.  Tuesday  night,  January  4, 
bound  for  San  Juan,  Puerto  Rico.  Mr. 
Spragg  will  become  superintendent  of 
all  work  in  Puerto  Rico  conducted  by 
The  Board  of  Home  Missions  of  the 
Congregational  Christian  Churches. 

Mrs.  Spragg,  daughter  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  B.  S.  Beach  of  Westfield,  New 
Jersey,  received  her  MD  from  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago  last  June  and  will 
complete  her  internship  at  Woodlawn 
Hospital,  Chicago,  this  coming  June, 
after  which  time  she  will  join  her 
family  in  Pureto  Rico.  Mr.  Spragg, 
who  was  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  is  the 
son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  L.  H.  Spragg  of 
55  Ashland  Street,  Maiden,  Mass.  He 
is  a  graduate  of  Union  Theological 
Seminary,  New  York  City,  and  holds 
his  BD  from  Chicago  Theological  Sem- 
inary. 

In  Puerto  Rico  Mr.  Spragg  will 
succeed  Rev.  Charles  I.  Mohler  who  is 
retiring  after  forty  years  of  service 
there.  He  will  be  Director  of  all  Con- 
gregational Christian  work  on  the  Is- 
land which  consists  of  twenty-two  or- 
ganized churches,  forty-four  rural 
chapels,  the  Ryder  Hospital  and  the 
(Continued  on  page  10.) 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


BURLINGTON  AUXILIARY. 

The  Burlington  Auxiliary  publishes 
a  news  bulletin  every  month,  con- 
taining information  about  what  the 
women  are  doing.  The  auxiliary 
meets  on  this  plan  : 

Circles  meet  at  10  :30  a.  m. 

General  Meeting  at  11 :30  a.  m. 

Fellowship  Luncheon  at  12  :30  p.  m. 

The  pastor  is  conducting  the  Bible 
Study  on  Monday  ofternoons  at  5  :30 
at  the  church. 

The  Auxiliary  is  also  responsible 
for  the  church  nursery,  each  circle 
taking  its  turn  at  being  in  charge  for 
a  month. 


ROWLAND  MEMORIAL  LIBRARY 
DEDICATED. 

For  several  years  our  Auxiliary  in 
the  Greensboro,  First  Church,  has  had 
a  "Christmas  Party,"  at  which  time 
we  combined  December  circle  meet- 
ings and  an  inspirational  meeting  in 
one  evening  of  fellowship.  It  is  al- 
ways one  of  the  highlights  in  our 
year's  work,  and  this  year,  we  feel 
that  it  was  one  of  the  highlights  in 
the  entire  work  of  not  only  the  aux- 
iliary, but  the  church  as  a  whole. 

Two  years  ago  at  our  Christmas 
party,  we  launched  the  Rowland  Me- 
morial Fund,  in  memory  of  Mrs.  C. 
H.  Rowland.  The  fund  was  desig- 
nated for  a  church  library.  This  year 
we  saw  the  dream  become  a  reality  in 
the  dedication  of  the  Rowland  Me- 
morial Library  and  its  presentation 
by  the  auxiliary  to  the  church. 

A  room  in  the  church  basement  had 
been  most  pleasingly  decorated  and 
equipped  as  a  library.  Accumulated 
funds  had  been  spent  in  the  purchase 
of  books  and  they  had  been  placed  on 
the  new  shelves  as  the  beginning  of 
a  growing  library.  An  effective  pro- 
gram had  been  planned  and  was  beau- 
tifully executed.  The  program  was 
built  around  the  theme  of  "Opening 
Windows"  and  the  idea  was  expressed 
by  four  women  who  spoke  briefly  on 
how  our  library  would  open  the  win- 
dows of  reading  for  children,  young 
people,  church  leadership  and  spirit- 
ual living.  The  library  was  presented 
to  the  church  and  accepted  by  our 
minister.  After  the  program,  Mrs. 
Rowland's  daughters  received  the 
church  members  in  the  new  library. 


It  was  a  joyous,  yet  deeply  moving 
occasion.  A  hard-working  and  capa- 
ble committee  had  a  beautifully  deco- 
rated the  entire  church  basement.  The 
atmosphere  of  Christmas  decorations, 
candle-lit  rooms,  well-spoken  words 
and  heart-filling  music  intensified  our 
memory  of  one  who  touched  our  lives 
so  effectively.  In  her  memory,  we 
will  strive  to  make  our  library  such 
a  vital  force  in  our  church  that  we 
know  she  would  approve. 

Mrs.  Russell  V.  Powell. 


Be  sure  to  order  materials  for 
World  Day  of  Prayer  early. 


RACIALISM  RAMPANT  IN 
SOUTH  AFRICA. 

In  the  October  issue  of  Time  maga- 
zine appeared  a  startling  article  on 
South  Africa.  It  described  the  new 
Nationalist  government  under  Prime 
Minister  Daniel  Malan,  which  is 
founded  on  the  principle  of  racial  seg- 
regation or  "apartheid." 

Two  anti-Semitic  ultranationalist 
organizations  which  had  been  forbid- 
den under  Field  Marshall  Smuts'  re- 
gime are  now  in  power.  One,  the 
Afrikaner  Broederbond,  "the  sinister 
secret  society  controls  a  good  two- 
thirds  of  the  government  members  of 
Parliament,"  says  Time. 

Reference  was  also  made  to  the  re- 
stricting of  immigration  and  the  tight- 
ening up  of  requirements  for  citizen- 
ship. Prime  Minister  Malan  has  an- 
nounced that  he  will  put  out  of  the 
Parliament  representatives  of  the  Ne- 
groes and  will  take  away  the  franchise 
of  the  Coloureds  (mixed  white)  in  the 
Cape  Province. 

This  article  was  so  startling  in 
spots  that  it  was  referred  to  Dr.  Jas. 
Dexter  Taylor,  who  has  lived  for  near- 
ly 49  years  in  the  very  heart  of  the 
Union  of  South  Africa,  and  has  only 
recently  returned  to  the  United 
States. 

The  following  are  some  of  his  com- 
ments : 

"The  National  party  won  the  elec- 
tion on  the  issue  of  "apartheid," 
which  was  almost  the  only  and  cer- 
tainly the  main  plank  in  their  plat- 
form. They  maintain  that  segrega- 
tion is  the  only  policy  that  will  save 
"white  civilization"  in  South  Afri- 


ca, by  which  they  mean  that  it  is  the 
only  means  of  keeping  the  white  race 
dominant  in  all  respects.  In  their 
campaign  speeches,  in  order  to  soft- 
pedal  their  aims  somewhat  for  the 
ears  of  the  less  extreme  sections  of  the 
population,  and  to  win  some  British 
support  (which  they  did)  that  is 
English  -  speaking  sec  ti  o  n  s,  they 
claimed  that  apartheid  did  not  mean 
oppression  of  the  non-Europeans,  but 
meant  allowing  them  to  develop  to  the 
full  extent  in  their  own  segregated 
areas,  but  in  the  practical  steps  al- 
ready announced  in  parliament  it  is 
clear  that  they  mean  to  deprive  non- 
Europeans  of  every  vestige  of  politi- 
cal representation  and  to  re-orient  all 
education  and  administration  of  these 
people  toward  providing  cheap  farm 
labor. 

"It  is  true  that  the  Broederbond 
is  a  secret  organization,  claiming  to  be 
cultural  but  sponsoring  an  ideology 
differing  but  little  from  Nazism,  ex- 
cept that  it  claims  its  basis  in  Cal- 
vanism.  There  is  no  doubt  that  its  ul- 
timate policy  and  that  of  the  Nation- 
alist party  is  to  set  up  a  "republic" 
which  would  be  severed  from  the 
British  Commonwealth  and  would  be 
run  on  a  one-party  system  with  the 
franchise  confined  to  those  who  have 
the  Herrenvolk  outlook,  with  the  Af- 
rikaan's  language  dominant  if  not  ul- 
timately the  only  one  officially  recog- 
nized. 

"All  this  was  put  in  plain  words 
during  the  early  part  of  the  last  war 
when  they  believed  that  Hitler  was 
winning  and  that  he  would  encour- 
age and  support  the  setting  up  of  such 
a  republic.  Those  aspects  of  policy 
have  been  soft-pedalled  during  the 
campaign  but  never  repudiated.  All 
liberals  in  South  Africa  are  agreed 
in  the  fear  that  present  trends  in  the 
new  government  indicate  that  democ- 
racy is  very  seriously  threatened  in 
South  Africa,  and  not  non-European 
interests  only. 

"The  new  government  is  setting 
out  to  cancel  all  political  rights  of 
Natives,  Coloureds  and  Indians.  Even 
though  such  rights  as  they  had  were 
entrenched  in  the  Constitution  adopt- 
ed at  the  time  of  Union  of  the  four 
Provinces,  and  according  to  that  con- 
stitution could  not  be  altered  except 
by  a  two-thirds  majority  of  both 
houses  of  parliament  sitting  together 
the  government  has  announced  its  in- 
tention to  cancel  those  rights  by  a 
simple  majority  vote  of  the  house  of 
Assembly. 

"It  is  true  that  Malan  proposes  to 
abolish  the  representation  in  Parlia- 
Continued  on  page  10.) 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  20,  1949. 


Book  Reviews 


The  Fabulous  "Dutch"  Zellers. 
Raymond  J.  Jeffreys. 

This  new  book,  written  by  the  au- 
thor of  God  Is  My  Landlord,  literally 
drags  the  liquor  business  out  into  the 
open  and  rips  off  its  mask  of  re- 
spectability, and  exposes  it  for  the 
benefit  of  the  young  people  who  are 
"falling"  for  the  wet  propaganda. 
It  is  so  "hot"  that  some  publishers 
were  afraid  to  touch  it. 

It  is  the  thrilling,  true  life-story  of 
a  daring  gangster  and  notorious  boot- 
legger who  spread  terror  up  and  down 
the  Ohio  Valley  in  the  "Gay  Nine- 
ties." Then  a  miracle  happened  .  .  . 
he  "hit  the  sawdust  trail"  in  a  Billy 
Sunday  tabernacle  meeting  and  be- 
came a  sensational  crusader  for  Tem- 
perance. 

The  new  book  will  be  off  the  press 
soon.  Watch  for  advertising  an- 
nouncement in  this  paper. 

*  #    •  * 

The  Snowden  Douglass  Sunday 
School  Lessons.  Earl  L.  Douglass. 
Macmillan.   New  York.  $2. 

It  is  not  too  late  to  get  this  practical 
exposition  of  the  International  Sun- 
day School  Lessons,  The  first  two 
quarters  deal  with  the  Life  of  Christ. 
The  Third  Quarter  with  the  Psalms  of 
of  Ancient  Israel  and  the  Fourth  with 
the  prophets  Isaiah  and  Jeremiah. 
The  teachings  of  each  lesson  are  em- 
phasized skilfully,  using  various  types 
of  print  as  well  as  by  striking  illus- 
trations and  quotations.  Why  not  se- 
cure this  publication  now  for  your 
teacher? 

#  •    •  * 

Report  to  Protestants.  Marcus 
Bach.    Bob-Merrill  Company.  $3. 

This  is  a  book  that  is  definitely  dif- 
ferent, It  is  unique  in  its  approach 
to  the  problem  which  Protestantism 
faces,  and  in  its  presentation  of  data. 
The  author  is  exceptionally  well  qual- 
ified to  make  his  "Report"  to  Protes- 
tants both  by  reason  of  his  personal 
religious  background,  his  training, 
and  his  experience  in  religious  work. 
He  writes  with  conviction  and  with 
forceful  diction.  His  style  is  in- 
triguing—  his  thought  stimulating*. 
His  analysis  of  the  strength  as  well 
as  of  the  weakness  of  Protestantism ; 
his  fair  consideration  of  the  position 
of  Romanism,  of  the  Christian  Science 
Movement  and  of  the  numerous  mod- 
ern cults;  and  his  presentation  of  the 
true  basis  of  ecumenicity  make  this 


book  one  of  the  really  great  books  of 
the  year.  It  is  "a  must  book"  for  all 
Protestant  ministers,  and  for  Protes- 
tant laymen  who  occupy  positions  of 
leadership  in  Protestantism. 

Roy  C.  Helpenstein, 
Mason  City,  Iowa. 

^  ^ 

Protestantism  Faces  Its  Educa- 
tional Task  Together.  Dr.  Wil- 
liam C.  Bower  and  Dr.  Percy  R. 
Howard. 

The  story  of  cooperative  Christian 
education  in  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  as  told  by  the  authors,  will  be 
published  February  7. 

This  228-page  book,  which  recounts 
the  important  developments  in  inter- 
denominational religious  education 
during  the  last  quarter  of  a  century 
will  be  released  at  the  twenty-seventh 
annual  meeting  of  the  International 
Council  of  Religious  Education  at  Co- 
lumbus, Ohio,  February  6-12. 

Separate  chapters  relate  how  Prot- 
estant forces  have  cooperated  in  cur- 
riculum development,  children's  and 
young  people's  work,  adult  work  and 
family  life,  leadership  education,  va- 
cation and  week-day  religious  educa- 
tion, field  work  and  conventions,  re- 
search, public  relations,  meeting  war 
and  post-war  needs,  and  in  sponsor- 
ing the  Revised  Standard  Version  of 
the  Bible. 

Copies  may  be  ordered  from  the  In- 
ternational Council  of  Religious  Edu- 
cation, 203  North  Wabash  Avenue, 
Chicago  1,  111.,  for  $3.25. 


PEN  PORTRAITS  OF  THE  DISCIPLES 
OF  CHRIST. 

II.  ANDREW. 

By  Samuel  Lawrence  Johnson, 
Pastor,  Park  Manor  Church, 
Chicago,  Illinois. 

The  name  Andrew  in  Greek  signi- 
fies "manly."  He  was  the  brother  of 
Peter.  However,  whereas  there  are 
numerous  references  to  Peter  in  the 
four  gospels  and  in  the  Acts  the  only 
references  to  Andrew  appear  in  Mat- 
thew 10  :2,  John  6  :8,  10  :22,  Mark  13  : 
3  and  generally  the  traditions  con- 
cerning him  are  unreliable.  Yet,  it  is 
comparatively  certain  that  he  was  the 
one  who  introduced  Peter  to  the  Mas- 
ter and  would  be  important  in  our 
eyes  if  he  had  done  nothing  more. 
It  is  also  thought  that  he  was  instru- 
mental in  the  call  of  Philip. 

Andrew  was  a  man  of  keen  obser- 
vation and  when  Jesus  asked  (John  6) 
"Whence  shall  we  buv  bread  ?"  it  was 
Andrew  who  volunteered  the  infor- 
mation about  the  lad  with  the  loaves 
and  fishes. 


Tradition  indicates  Andrew  as  the 
hero  of  several  romantic  adventures. 
He  was,  for  example,  supposed  to  have 
been  sent  by  Jesus  to  rescue  Matthew 
who  was  a  captive  in  the  land  of  An- 
thropohagie.  He  assumed  the  disguise 
of  a  sailor;  was  tortured  by  savages 
but  saved  Matthew. 

This  brother  of  Peter  may  have  car- 
ried on  an  intensive  preaching  min- 
istry in  the  lands  surrounding  By- 
zantium and  Thrace.  Legend  has  it 
that  he  was  crucified  at  Patrae  because 
for  some  reason,  by  his  preaching,  he 
had  induced  the  pro-consul's  wife  to 
leave  her  husband. 

It  is  thought  that  he  did  some  writ- 
ing but  no  trace  of  it  has  ever  been 
found. 


RACIALISM  IN  SOUTH  AFRICA. 

Continued  from  page  9.) 
ment  of  the  Natives  who  now  elect 
European  Senators,  four  to  represent 
the  whole  8,000,000  Africans  and  two 
M.  P.  's  to  represent  two  constituencies 
in  the  Cape  where  Natives  had  the 
vote  before  Union.  He  also  has  an- 
nounced that  he  will  abolish  the  Na- 
tive Affairs  Commission,  a  statutory 
body  established  to  advise  the  Secre- 
tary and  Minister  for  Native  Affairs, 
of  which  Senator  Dr.  Brookes  is  a 
member.  The  Native  Representative 
Council,  a  purely  advisory  body  of 
Natives  elected  by  a  special  form  of 
franchise,  to  consider  proposed  legis- 
lation especially  affecting  Natives  is 
also  booked  for  abolition. 

"Attempts  are  already  being  made 
to  rally  liberal  forces  to  the  defense 
of  the  rights  of  the  non-European  ma- 
jority from  these  hostile  attacks  of  the 
dominant  white  majority,  and  to  rally 
all  lovers  of  democracy  to  the  defense 
of  the  only  principles  on  which  de- 
mocracy can  possibly  exist.  These  are 
truly  critical  and  dangerous  days  for 
South  Africa. ' ' 


DESTINATION:  PUERTO  RICO. 

(Continued  from  page  8.) 
Yuquiyu  Rural  Life  Community  Cen- 
ter at  Luquillo,  a  Christian  coopera- 
tive community. 

"Until  recently  the  average  conti- 
nental American  wasn't  quite  sure 
whether  Puerto  Rico  was  in  the  South 
Pacific  or  off  the  coast  of  Spain  and  he 
was  even  more  vague  about  the  char- 
acter and  political  status  of  the  is- 
land," says  Mr.  Spragg.  "Now  that 
thousands  of  Puerto  Ricans  are  com- 
ing to  the  mainland  each  month,  a 
great  deal  of  attention  is  being  given 
to  this  child  of  the  Caribbean. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Teuitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


YOUTH  WEEK!   AN"  OPPORTUNITY 
FOR  UNITED  YOUTH  ACTION- 

By  Dr.  Isaac  K.  Beckes.* 

Youth  Week,  January  30  to  Feb- 
ruary 6,  1949,  offers  unlimited  oppor- 
tunity for  Christian  youth  through 
united  action  to  make  a  real  impact 
upon  community  life.  It  gives  young 
people  of  all  denominations  and  re- 
lated agencies  an  opportunity  to  unite 
in  offering  one  hard  and  one  common 
purpose  in  His  Name.  The  1949 
theme  is  "Let  God  Speak." 

Your  Pilgrim  Fellowship  can  take 
the  lead  in  providing  an  effective 
Youth  Week  celebration  in  your  own 
community.  Guidance  materials  may 
be  had  through  the  United  Christian 
Youth  Movement  office,  203  North 
Wabash  Avenue,  Chicago  1,  Illinois, 
or  our  own  denominational  offices. 
Here  is  an  outline  of  what  can  be 
included  in  the  Youth  Week  program 
in  your  community. 

Sunday,  January  30 — Local  Church 
Day. 

"Let  God  Speak  Through  Me"  is 
the  theme  for  the  Local  Church  Day. 
Center  attention  on  the  way  in  which 
God  is  seeking  to  speak  through  the 
youth  of  your  church.  The  activities 
of  this  day  should  lead  to  personal 
commitment  and  the  need  for  a  real- 
istic Christian  witness  in  all  the  areas 
of  Christian  witness. 

Through  the  Week  Activities — 

1.  A  Town  Meeting  of  the  Air  to 
consider  a  question  of  major  concern 
to  the  Christian  young  people  of  your 
community.  P  o  s,s  i  b  1  e  suggestion : 
What  should  the  church  be  doing  in 
my  community  ?  Is  the  church  of  to- 
day preparing  youth  for  tomorrow's 
issues  ?  If  there  is  no  radio  time  avail- 
able, hold  an  old  fashioned  "town 
meeting. ' ' 

2.  Discovery  Groups  on  the  Bible 
on  a  community-wide  basis  to  find 
out  how  God  is  still  speaking  to  us 
through  the  Bible.  These  groups 
might  meet  each  morning  for  break- 
fast during  the  week.  Your  group 
might  use  the  Bible  discussion  ma- 
terial of  the  Christian  Youth  Confer- 


*Director  of  Young  People's  Work  of  the 
International  Council  of  Religious  Educa- 
tion and  Executive  Secretary  of  the  United 
Christian  Youth  Movement. 


ence  of  North  America,  available 
through  the  U.C.Y.M.  office. 

3.  A  Youth  Survey  mid  Enlistment 
Campaign  to  do  something  about  the 
unchurched  young  people  of  your 
community.  Evangelism  can  be  an 
important  feature  of  Youth  Week. 
Teams  of  young  people  calling  on  oth- 
er young  people  can  be  an  effective 
part  of  this  effort.  These  teams  can 
also  make  a  survey  and  build  up  pros- 
pect lists  to  be  used  by  the  churches 
during  Lent. 

4.  Other  Special  Features  may  in- 
clude a  Fellowship  Night  or  service 
projects  that  will  affect  the  communi- 
ty as  a  whole. 

Sunday,  February  6 — An  Ecumenical 
Service  of  Worship — 
The  theme  for  this  day  is  ' '  Let  God 
Speak  Through  a  United  Church!" 
Bring  all  the  youth  of  your  communi- 
ty together  on  Sunday  afternoon  to 
face  the  question  of  "Why  Are  the 
Churches  So  Divided?"  A  specially 
prepared  service  of  worship  is  avail- 
able for  use  in  this  service.  Make  it 
truly  a  great  service. 


CONSTITUTION  &  CONSULTATIVE 
COMMITTEES  TO  MEET. 

For  the  next  few  months,  two  com- 
mittees, the  Constitution  Committee 
and  the  Consultative  Committee,  will 
be  working  together  in  preparing  the 
groundwork  of  the  new  young  peo- 
ple's organization  of  the  United 
Church  of  Christ.  Six  young  people 
from  the  Youth  Fellowship  and  six 
from  the  Pilgrim  Fellowship  are  di- 
vided among  two  committees.  The 
first  meeting  was  held  on  the  week- 
end of  November  27  and  28  in  Phila- 
delphia. Baxter  Twiddy  represented 
the  Pilgrim  Fellowship  in  the  south. 

Even  the  barriers  and  problems  of 
forming  a  new  organization  were 
surmounted  in  the  spirit  of  fellowship 
which  prevailed.  In  the  first  meet- 
ing, many  of  the  basic  problems  were 
faced  as — what  would  be  the  relation- 
ship of  the  United  Student  Fellow- 
ship to  the  National  Council?  how 
many  commissions  would  be  necessary 
to  carry  out  the  actual  work  of  the 
Council?  and  how  may  the  program 
for  young  people  reach  the  local 
church?  Both  of  the  committees  met 
in  order  that  all  might  be  fully  orient- 


ed and  in  order  that  the  Constitution 
Committee  would  be  able  to  offer  its 
suggestions  to  the  Consultative  Com- 
mittee. 

The  planning  for  a  new  young  peo- 
ple's organization  is  a  very  difficult 
task,  but  there  is  wonderful  opportu- 
nity to  form  this  new  group  into  a 
more  perfect  organization  than  either 
the  Youth  Fellowship  or  the  Pilgrim 
Fellowship.  We  should  learn  from 
the  imperfections  of  these  two  organ- 
ization. 

A  second  meeting  was  held  on  the 
week-end  of  January  8  and  9,  1949, 
again  in  Philadelphia.  Concrete 
plans  should  be  taking  shape  now. 

C.  Baxter  Twiddy. 


North  Carolina  and  Virginia  Pil- 
grim Fellowship  is  planning  a  Spring 
Rally  the  last  of  March  or  first  of 
April.  Watch  for  date  and  place. 
Miss  Dorothy  Ballenger  of  our  First 
Church,  Greensboro,  is  the  president. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON. 
(Continued  from  page  12.) 

again  the  Master  sees  .the  trick.  He 
will  not  presume  upon  God.  He  will 
not  put  God.  to  irrational  tests.  He 
will  go  ahead  in  the  quieter  ways  of 
service,  teaching  and  preaching  and 
letting  His  truth  be  His  vindication. 
He  had  not  come  as  a  Miracle-worker, 
although  on  occasions  He  did  perform 
miracles.  He  had  come  to  preach  a 
message  of  truth ;  and  that  must  be 
accepted  for  its  own  sake.  There  is 
no  other  way  of  accepting  it. 

For  a  Season. 
This  is  the  first  record  that  we  have 
that  Jesus  was  tempted.  But  it  is  not 
the  last  one.  The  devil  "departed 
from  Him  for  a  season."  But  again 
and  again  during  His  ministry,  like 
us,  He  was  tempted  and  tempted. 
But  unlike  us,  He  never  yielded,  He 
never  sinned.  Surely  this  man  was 
the  Son  of  God. 

The  Sword,  of  the  Spirit. 
It  was  not  the  only  saving  factor  in 
the  situation,  but  it  was  a  big  factor — 
"it  is  writeen"  said  Jesus.  If  we 
hide  His  word  in  our  hearts,  we  will 
not  be  so  likely  to  sin  against  Him. 
By  their  aid  we  can  the  better  put  to 
flight  the  evil  one. 


Every  one  comes  between  men's 
souls  and  God,  either  as  a  brick  wall 
or  as  a  bridge.  Either  you  are  lead- 
ing men  to  God  or  you  are  driving 
them  away.. — Canon  Lindsay  Dewar. 


Page  Twelve, 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  20,  1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


THE  TEMTATION  OF  JESUS. 

Lesson  V — January  30,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  For  we  have  not 
a  high  priest  who  is  unable  to  sym- 
pathize with  our  weakness,  but  one 
who  in  every   respect   has  been 

.  tempted  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin- 
ning.— Hebrews  4:15. 

Lesson  :  Luke  4:1-13. 
Devotional  Reading  :  James  1 :1-12. 
He  Was  Tempted. 
One  reason  why  out  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  means  so  much  to  us,  is  that  He 
knows  what  it  is  to  be  tempted.  He 
"was  in  every  respect  .  .  .  tempted 
a.s  we  are"  wrote  the  author  of  He- 
brews. That  gives  him  a  kinship  with 
us.  It  also  makes  it  possible  for  Him 
to  sympathize  with  us  in  our  tempta- 
tions and  weaknesses.  He  knows  how 
we  feel  and  He  knows  how  to  help  us. 
We  need  to  be  reminded  that  God  is 
not  standing  off,  impersonally  looking; 
on,  and  rather  waiting-  for  us  to  fall, 
but  rather  He  is  with  us  and  within 
us,  seeking*  to  give  us  the  victory 
through  His  Holy  Spirit.  When  you 
are  tempted,  remember  that  Jesus  was 
tempted,  too,  tempted  in  a  real  sense, 
tempted  with  the  possibility  of  yield- 
ing. That  needs  to  be  written  in  cap- 
ital letters.  Jesus  could  have  yielded. 
He  was  a  free  moral  agent.  He  had 
to  make  His  own  decision  when  tempt- 
ed even  as  you  and  I  have  to  make  our 
own  decision.  He  was  like  us  in  this 
He  was  tempted. 

The  Temptation  Put  in  Story 
Form. 

It  is  quite  certain  that  the  story  of 
Jesus'  temptation  came  from  the  lips 
of  Jesus  Himself.  He  was  alone  in 
the  wilderness  or  the  desert  during 
the  temptation  and  there  was  nobody 
at  hand  to  see  or  to  report  the  temp- 
tation. In  fact  it  was  an  inner  strug- 
gle and  even  if  anybody  had  been 
present,  they  would  not  have  seen 
anything.  This  does  not  mean  that 
the  story  is  fiction,  or  that  it  is  not 
true.  Jesus  simply  put  in  story  or 
dramatic  form  the  inner  struggle 
which  went  on,  as  alone  He  consid- 
ered His  life  mission,  and  as  He  con- 
sidered the  subtle  suggestions  that 
came  from  the  evil  one  or  the  devil, 
the  embodiment  of  the  spirit  of  evil. 
Hollywood  would,  of  course,  have 
dressed  up  the  story.   Luke  and  Mat- 


thew tell  it  in  simple,  straightforward 
words,  which  tell  their  own  story. 
In  short,  in  a  dramtaic  way,  by  a 
series  of  images  which  His  followers 
could  well  understand,  Jesus  told  His 
disciples  about  the  conflict  which  took 
place  in  His  mind.  The  temptation 
was  none  the  less  real  because  it  was 
an  inner,  spiritual  struggle  through 
which  he  passed. 

Consecration,  Then  Temptation. 
' '  And  Jesus  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
returned  from  Jordan — He  returned 
from  His  baptismal  experience,  at 
which  He  had  publicly  consecrated 
Himself  to  the  Father's  will,  and  at 
which  He  had  heard  the  Father's 
commendation — and  was  led  in  the 
Spirit  in  the  wilderness.  The  temp- 
tation came  imediately  after  consecra- 
tion. As  a  matter  of  fact  temptation 
sometimes  comes  not  only  after  a  high 
hour,  it  actually  comes  during  a  high 
hour.  It  is  worth  noting  that  Jesus 
did  not  deliberately  court  temptation. 
A  man  is  a  fool  who  deliberately  puts 
himself  in  the  way  of  temptation.  It 
was  while  in  the  path  of  doing  God's 
will  that  the  temptation  came  and  it 
was  because  of  this  fact  that  the  di- 
vine resources  were  working  for  Him. 
We  are  to  pray,  "Lead  us  not  into 
temptation."  We  are  to  avoid  temp- 
tation whenever  and  wherever  pos- 
sible. But  when  we  are  tempted  we 
have  a  right  to  pray  "Deliver  us  from 
evil."  Every  man  is  tempted.  And 
the  better  he  would  be  the  more  he 
will  be  tempted. 

Temptation  Number  One. 
"If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God — there 
is  a  subtle  tone  of  doubt  in  these 
words,  or  else  a  cynical  challenge — " 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  command 
this  stone  that  it  shall  become  bread. 
The  Master  was  hungry,  He  had 
fasted  a  long  time.  He  was  the  Son 
of  God.  He  had  infinite  power  within 
Himself.  Lying  all  around  Him  were 
flat  stones,  like  unto  the  flat  loaves  of 
bread  commonly  used  by  the  people. 
Why  not  use  His  divine  power  to  turn 
at  least  one  of  those  stones  into  a  loaf 
of  bread?  No  harm  in  that,  was 
there  ?  But  J esus  saw  the  trick  in  the 
thing.  It  Avas  the  temptation  to  use 
His  divine  power  for  His  own  human 
need.  It  was  the  temptation  to  claim 
special  privilege  as  the  Son  of  God,  to 
claim  exemption  from  the  limitations 


of  the  flesh.  He  would  have  none  of 
the  thing.  Calmly,  courageously  He 
replied  with  a  verse  of  Scripture: 
"Man  cannot  live  by  bread  alone" — 
the  Scripture  says  so.  And  man  at 
his  best  also  says  so.  Power  is  to  be 
held  in  trust.  It  is  to  be  used  for 
others,  not  for  self  or  selfish  purposes. 
He  refused  to  aid  himself  by  any 
powers  denied  to  me. 

Temptation  Number  Two. 
The  devil  is  a  persistent  fellow.  He 
comes  back  again  and  again  and  he 
uses  new  tactics  and  a  new  attack.  In 
His  imagination,  Jesus  saw  in  a  mo- 
ment from  a  place  of  vantage,  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  world.  They  were 
His  for  the  asking.  All  He  had  to  do 
was  to  bow  down  and  worship  before 
the  devil.  The  passion  of  his  heart 
was  the  Kingdom  of  God.  He  wanted 
more  than  anything  else  for  the  King- 
dom of  God  to  come.  And  here  was 
an  easy  way  to  get  it,  at  least  that  is 
what  the  devil  suggested.  It  was  the 
old,  old,  and  ever  new  temptation  to 
compromise  with  evil  to  attain  good, 
to  take  the  short  cut,  to  sell  out  to  get 
what  one  wants,  even  if  it  is  some- 
thing good.  Oftentimes  one  has  only 
to  strike  a  bargain  or  to  fix  a  com- 
promise to  get  what  he  wants.  But 
with  God  there  can  be  no  compro- 
mise with  evil.  Jesus  must  use  God's 
powers  on  God's  terms,  and  do  God's 
work  with  God's  tools.  All  or  noth- 
ing— there  is  no  other  way  for  the 
Son  of  God.-  Or  for  us.  There  are 
all  too  many  of  us  trying  to  take  short 
cuts,  and  compromising  our  ideals 
instead  of  paying  the  price  of  sacri- 
fice for  worthy  ends. 

Temptation  Number  Three. 
After  failing  to  find  the  Master 
vulnerable  to  the  first  two  tempta- 
tions, Old  Big  Boy  tried  again.  This 
time  in  His  imagination  Jesus  was 
sitting  on  the  pinnacle  of  the  Temple, 
from  whence  He  commanded  a  mag- 
nificent view  of  one  of  the  great 
scenes  in  the  world  of  that  day,  and 
Old  Big  Boy  suggested  that  He  cast 
himself  off  and  -  make  a  spectacular 
descent  to  the  ground  far  below.  ' '  No 
danger  in  it,  of  course,  good  fellow, 
for  has  not  your  Father  told  you  that 
His  angels  will  take  care  of  you,  and 
bear  you  up,  lest  you  dash  your  foot 
against  a  stone."  By  doing  this  you 
will  get  a  hearing  at  once,  much 
quicker  than  by  the  slow,  painful, 
seemingly  unfruitful  way  of  teaching 
and  preaching.  It  would  be  the  quick- 
est, and  the  devil  suggests  the  surest 
way  to  get  and  grip  the  people  Avhom 
He  wanted  so  much  to  serve.  But 
Continued  on  page  11.) 


January  20,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


iaiajaisiaf0iaMaiaiSJ3JMSi3J3Jsiajsisigisippaisisis 

|  The  Orphanage  1 

i      Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Supt.  | 

Deak  Friends: 

This  letter  is  the  beginning  of  the 
new  year  for  the  Christian  Orphan- 
age. Our  financial  report  is  the  first 
for  the  new  year.  We  appreciate  the 
splendid  cooperation  the  churches  and 
friends  of  these  orphaned  and  depen- 
dent children  gave  us  last  year.  I  had 
hoped  to  reach  our  goal  of  $50,000.00, 
but  circumstances  did  not  so  will  it, 
and  we  bow  in  humble  submission. 

I  have  been  in  this  work  for  more 
than  thirty-two  years.  The  people 
have  been  good  to  me,  and  I  appreci- 
ate it.  We  have  trained  and  sent 
out  more  than  five  hundred  boys  and 
girls  during  my  administration.  Most 
of  them  have  made  good  and  we  are 
proud  of  them.  Of  course,  some  have 
done  better  than  others,  which  is  ex- 
pected of  any  family.  The  majority 
of  them  have  finished  high  school. 
Many  of  the  girls  have  taken  training 
in  nursing  and  are  now  practicing 
their  profession.  Many  of  the  girls 
have  taken  training  in  business 
courses  at  Elon  College.  Some  of 
the  boys  and  girls  have  taken  the  full 
college  course  at  Elon  College.  One 
boy  finished  at  State  College  where  he 
took  training  in  electrical  engineer- 
ing and  now  holds  a  position  with 
one  of  the  largest  corporations  in  the 
South.  In  nearly  all  of  these  cases  the 
Orphanage  has  borrowed  money  and 
let  them  give  their  note  without  en- 
dorsement to  pay  their  college  ex- 
penses and  let  them  work  at  the  Or- 
phanage for  their  room  and  board. 
After  they  get  through  college  and 
get  a  job  and  begin  to  draw  a  salary, 
they  begin  to  pay  it  back  five  and  ten 
dollars  a  month  until  they  get  it  all 
paid  back.  I  am  glad  to  say  that  in 
every  case  not  a  child  has  failed  me 
but  everyone  has  paid  his  note  in  full. 
Some  of  them  are  now  holding  posi- 
tions with  some  of  the  largest  cor- 
porations in  the  country.  In  fact, 
two  of  our  girls,  I  am  told,  are  now 
holding  positions  with  the  largest 
corporation  of  its  kind  in  the  world. 
I  have  not  been  able  to  accumulate 
any  earthly  goods  to  rest  my  head 
on  in  my  old  age,  but  I  have  given  it 
freely  and  forgetting  self  in  behalf  of 
these  little  children.  If  I  have  been 
able  to  point  them  to  a  higher  life  and 
!help  them  when  they  had  no  other 
ihome  to  which  to  go,  I  am  happy  to 
have  had  this  opportunity  to  serve. 
,  When  you  support  the  Christian 
1  Orphanage  you   are   supporting  a 


worthy  cause.  You  are  helping  little 
tots  that  have  no  other  home.  I  have 
had  a  number  of  children  say  to  me, 
' '  I  will  always  love  the  Christian  Or- 
phanage because  it  gave  me  a  home 
when  I  had  no  other. ' '  It  has  helped 
many  boys  and  girls  who  were  home- 
less and  dependent  and  gave  them  a 
chance  in  life. 

Chas.  D.  Johnston, 

Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  JANUARY  1-20,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Bethel   $25.69 

Beulah  S.  S   3.17 

Martha's  Chapel    8.31 

  37.17 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 
Berea  (Norfolk)  T'giving  $  60.22 

Mt.  Zion  S.  S   10.00 

Newport  News  S.  S   11.35 

Union  (Surry)    46.00 

  127.37 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Lebanon   $10.00 

Mt.  Zion   20.00 

  30.00 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Antioch  S.  S  $  8.09 

Mt.  Olivet  (G)  S.  S   19.13 

  27.22 

Ga.  Conference: 
United  Columbus  S.  S   13.92 

Total   $  235.88 

Special  Offerings. 

Mrs.  Sullo,  children   $  26.12 

Mrs.  Leigh,  children    38.99 

Mr.  Cook,  children   10.00 

Neese-Baracca  Class,  Reids- 

ville,  J.    O.  Davidson's 

shoes    6.98 

National  Bank    27.00 

Woman's  Board,  Mrs.  W.  V. 

Leathers,  Treasurer  . . .  10.00 

—   119.09 

County : 

Alamance,  Doris  Ward  ..$20.00 
Guilford,  Ridge  children  .  60.00 

  80.00 


Total    $  199.09 


Grand  total    $  434.97 

 o  

CLOTHING  DONATIONS  RECEIVED 
FROM  JULY  21,  1948,  THROUGH 
JANUARY  5,  1949. 
Mrs.  J.  H.  Tapscott,  Burlington,  N.  C: 
clothing. 

Mrs.  Alice  Wilson,  Robinson,  111.:  cloth- 
ing. 

Mrs.  J.  A.  Barnwell,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  T.  J.  Earp,  Milton,  N.  C. :  clothing. 
Miss  Bertha  Iseley,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

A  Friend,  Box  37,  Waverly,  Va. :  clothing. 
Mrs.  Willie  Duck,  Dadeville,  Ala.:  cloth- 
ing. 

Mrs.  Carl  Hartman,  N.  Charleston,  S.  C: 
clothing. 

Mrs.  J.  B.  Nicholson,  Jr.,  Wakefield,  Va. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  J.  E.  King,  Burlington,  N.  C. :  cloth- 
ing. 


Mrs.  H.  R.  Farlow,  Sophia,  N.  C. :  cloth- 
ing. 

Mrs.  J.  A.  Perry,  Sunbury,  N.  C. :  cloth- 
ing. 

Mrs.  Clara  M.  Taylor,  Burlington,  N.  C: 
clothing. 

Mrs.  J.  H.  McEwen,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  A.  Y.  Allred,  High  Point,  N.  C: 
clothing. 

Mrs.  R.  J.  Dunn,  Danville,  Va. :  clothing. 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Goswick,  Williamsburg,  Va. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  Frank  Mitchell  &  Sister,  Burlington, 
N.  C. :  clothing. 

Miss  Dorothy  Williams,  Franklin,  Va. : 
clothing  and  shoes. 

Miss  Rena  M.  Iseley,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  F.  E.  Butler,  Suffolk,  Va. :  clothing. 
Mrs.    James   Stone,  Burlington,  N.  C. 
clothing. 

Mrs.  Charlie  Williams,  Roanoke,  Ala. 
clothing  for  Rachel  Williams. 

Mrs.  Stafford  Foster,  Burlington,  N.  C. 
clothing. 

Mrs.  J.  R.   Truitt,   Greensboro,   N.  C. 
clothing. 

Rev.  James  Home,  Elon  College,  N.  C. 
clothing. 

Mrs.  M.  B.  Zoll,  Portsmouth,  Va. :  cloth- 
ing for  Dolly  Hutchens. 

Mrs.  A.  B.  McFoster,  Guilford,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  A.  L.  Hanbury,  South  Norfolk,  Va. : 
clothing. 

Reidsville  Friends,  ReMsville,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Damascus  Missionary  Society,  Sunbury, 
N.  C. :  clothing. 

Miss  Edith  Walker,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  W.  C.  Seely,  Waverly,  Va. :  clothing. 

Mrs.  Jerry  Strader,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
grapefruit  juice. 

Mrs.  J.  M.  Byrum,  Sunbury,  N.  C. :  cloth- 
ing. 

Mrs.  Clara  Simpson,  Chapel  Hill,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Miss  Mary  E.  Lassiter,  Sunbury,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  E.  W.  Beale,  Sr.,  Zuni,  Va. :  clothing. 

Reliable  Bible  Class,  Portsmouth  Christian 
Church,  Portsmouth,  Va.:  clothing  for  Hel- 
en Cooke. 

Mr.  Foster,  Burlington,  N.  C. :  hose. 

Mrs.  Clyde  Gordon,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Miss  Jennye  B.  Cobb,  Richmond,  Va. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  H.  R.  Byrd,  Golden  Rule  Class,  New- 
port News,  Va. ;  clothing. 

Mrs.  T.  A.  Lamm,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Miss  Eula  Tapscott,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  Walter  Kirkman,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Hope  Mills  Christian  Church,  Hope  Mills, 
N.  C. :  clothing. 

Mrs.  G.  H.  Pierce,  Windsor,  Va. :  clothing. 

Chapel  Hill  Missionary  Society,  Chapel 
Hill,  N.  C. :  clothing. 

Mrs.  W.  F.  Francis,  Suffolk,  Va. :  clothing. 

Mrs.  Lessie  Pugh,  Morrisville,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Rebecca  &  Joe  Fogleman,  Liberty,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  A.  B.  Williams,  Norfolk,  Va. : 
clothing. 

(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  20,  1949 


BUDGET  &  APPORTIONMENT. 
( Continued  from  page  3. ) 

of  God  which  gives  to  men  and  women 
common  spiritual  values  and  a  com- 
mon sense  of  direction  can  save.  And 
the  force  which  can  achieve  this  is  a 
virile  and  conquering  Christianity. 
The  fate  of  our  civilization — of  our 
country,  of  our  homes  and  of  our 
children  depends  upon  winning  man- 
kind to  the  teachings  of  Christ. ' ' 

Our  Christian  World  Mission  is  our 
response,  as  Congregational  Chris- 
tians, to  the  cry  of  all  people,  both  at 
home  and  abroad.  Our  Christian 
World  Mission  is  our  1949  program  of 
local,  national  and  world-wide  Chris- 
tian ministry.  It  is  our  enlarged  mis- 
sionary and  rehabilitation  work 
placed  in  the  setting  of  overall  Call  to 
Evangelism  and  the  total  program  of 
our  churches.  It  is  our  sector  of  an 
Advanced  Movement  of  Protestant- 
ism in  the  United  States  and  Canada 
toward  a  Christian  Nation  and  toward 
One  World  in  Christ. 

Our  Southern  Convention  in  ses- 
sion at  Liberty  (Vance)  Christian 
Church,  April  27-28,  1948,  unani- 
mously voted  to  accept  the  challenge 
inherent  in  "Our  Christian  World 
Mission"  resolving  "that  our  spirit- 
ual, human,  and  financial  resources  be 
mobilized,  committed  and  directed  in 
a  program  of  Advance  during  the  bi- 
enninm  1948-50."  Such  an  Advance 
equal  to  onr  commission  in  Christ  will 
not  be  possible  with  half-hearted  al- 
legiance, the  fragments  or  incidentals ! 
We  must  give  ourselves,  our  all ! 
Holding  the  line  is  not  sufficient  to 
stem  the  tide  of  evil  which  threatens 
to  engulf  America  and  the  world  for 
which  Jesus  died  to  save !  Let  us  go 
forward  to  meet  our  God-entrusted 
stewardship  with  Christlike  faithful- 
ness !  Are  we  able?  Yes,  we  are  able! 
Are  we  willing?  That  is  the  question 
we  shall  have  to  answer!  Now! 

The  accompanying  Schedules  of  Ap- 
portionments of  the  various  Confer- 
ences include  our  reasonable  share  in 
this  urgent  "Program  of  Advance" 
for  Christlike  services  at  home  and 
abroad,  together  with  slight  increases 
in  the  apportionments  of  the  Chris- 
tian Orphanage,  Elon  College,  the 
Board  of  Christian  Education,  and 
the  Convention  Fund. 

A  comparison  of  the  new  apportion- 
ment with  the  amounts  paid  by  each 
church  during  the  past  two  Confer- 
ence years  will  show  that  the  churches 
actually  gave  amounts  approximating 
the  new  apportionment  totals. 

Your  Convention  and  Conference 
are  grateful  for  the  hearty  coopera- 
tion given  in  the  past  and  urge  each 


APPORTIONMENT  TABLE— N.  C.  &  VA.  CONFERENCE. 


a 
o 

p 

"3 

NAME  OF  CHURCH 

a 

.2 
c-S2 
■SS 
«S 

ntion 
ign  Missio 

M 
03 

a 

o 
be 

V 

o 

an  Educa 

.nnuation 

Qtion  Fun 

pita  Dues 

ence  and 

sterial  Scb 
Fund 

^  P 

ID  <1> 

O 
a 

•43 

2 

0J 

Qi 
> 

09 

O 

u 

"a 

3  & 

3 

a 

3 

O 

0 

c 

win 
3  » 

+a 
O 

O 

Q 

M 

O 

to 

O 

PH 

0 

Apple's  Chapel 

$  165 

_   t  .„ 

%  136 

$  135 

$  44 

$  4o 

$  8b 

$  o4 

$ 

•  Oft 

t  822 

Asheville 

37 

52 

25 

27 

8 

8 

15 

8 

6 

186 

Belew  Creek 

64 

43 

29 

46 

1  Q 
Jo 

22 

24 

22 

297 

64 

43 

29 

46 

19 

13 

44 

10 

22 

290 

Bethel 

60 

71 

73 

if 

13 

25 

342 

Bet  hlehem 

168 

1  onr! 

127 

141 

41 

40 

82 

97 

00 
00 

799 

Burlington 

490 

1  ,o99 

2,735 

607 

156 

148 

264 

DA 

64 

135 

5,998 

Carolina 

44 

20 

18 

27 

14 

1 1 

38 

6 

on 

198 

Concord 

71 

50 

43 

55 

22 

13 

00 

g 

23 

324 

Danville 

410 

™^ 

59 

61 

27 

1 1f 

56 

64 

31 

1,183 

672 

369 

534 

125 

151 

35 

108 

2,880 

24 

10 

12 

11 

7 

18 

2 

12 

99 

467 

435 

246 

427 

97 

94 

*s§ 

35 

77 

2,074 

Gobsonville 

81 

60 

44 

61 

20 

27 

51 

17 

25 

386 

Graham-Providence 

40 

10 

23 

HI 

n 

20 

Q 

18 

155 

Greensboro  First 

578 

545 

312 

534 

yo 

239 

36 

OP, 

2,526 

124 

120 

119 

115 

27 

24 

45 

21 

23 

618 

138 

113 

104 

109 

00 

69 

22 

34 

668 

131 

100 

92 

107 

27 

26 

56 

13 

33 

585 

Hebron 

67 

32 

49 

14 

13 

26 

g 

22 

275 

84 

o4 

59 

61 

on 

27 

37 

10 

25 

407 

Howard's  Chapel 

47 

27 

20 

32 

14 

1  j 

26 

0 

20 

205 

17 

7 

12 

11 

7 

7 

6 

12 

81 

191 

160 

149 

165 

AA 

O.G 

00 

BO 

17 

46 

892 

Ivy  Hill 

3 

Q 
O 

I 

1 

j 

I 

1 

0 

14 

47 

97 

18 

30 

14 

22 

20 

n 

20 

194 

Lebanon 

71 

47 

42 

55 

16 

13 

38 

n 

22 

315 

71 

47 

38 

55 

19 

13 

38 

16 

23 

320 

Long's  Chapel 

91 

67 

56 

70 

20 

19 

44 

13 

25 

405 

Lynchburg 

91 

67 

56 

69 

22 

19 

50 

10 

25 

409 

Mebane   

13 

7 

12 

21 

14 

7 

7 

2 

14 

97 

Monticello 

50 

27 

24 

30 

15 

11 

32 

7 

2 

198 

Mt  Bethel 

74 

74 

71 

67 

16 

16 

28 

5 

13 

364 

Mt  Zion 

81 

60 

50 

63 

22 

16 

50 

13 

23 

378 

New  Lebanon 

121 

94 

86 

97 

27 

24 

50 

15 

34 

548 

34 

13 

12 

18 

14 

8 

20 

2 

16 

137 

104 

80 

71 

79 

29 

30 

56 

21 

28 

498 

Pleasant  Ridge. .   

50 

27 

24 

35 

16 

8 

25 

4 

20 

209 

228 

194 

187 

194 

34 

54 

106 

44 

55 

1,096 

Rocky  Ford  

24 

10 

12 

11 

7 

3 

18 

2 

12 

99 

50 

30 

24 

36 

14 

8 

38 

10 

18 

228 

Shallow  Ford  

104 

80 

74 

80 

22 

22 

64 

16 

28 

490 

Tryon,  Erskine  Memorial  

134 

110 

95 

207 

35 

27 

64 

16 

33 

621 

Union,  North  Carolina  

121 

90 

82 

97 

35 

24 

71 

26 

57 

603 

Union,  Virginia  

138 

114 

104 

115 

35 

34 

64 

35 

33 

672 

Winston-Salem  

71 

23 

14 

27 

10 

16 

26 

2 

32 

221 

$6,005 

$5,995 

$6,005 

$4,814 

$1,352 

$1,336 

$2,724 

$  756 

$1 

,419 

$  30,406 

*Includes  Church  Extension, 
flncludes  Shaowu  Special. 


APPORTIONMENT  TABLE— WESTERN  N.  C.  CONFERENCE. 


a 

_o 

a 

0 

03 

■a 
a 

t 

a 
0 

a 

0 

3 

3 

a 

3 

NAME  OF  CHURCH 

ention 
me  Missi 

ention 
eign  Mis 

0 
u 
i 
a 
a 

College 

tian  Edi 

rannuati 

ention  F 

iterial  Sc 
p  Fund 

Capita  D 

erence  F 

a  0 
§w 

1 

a 

a 

0 

hris 

0 
0. 
3 

a 
0 

'3 

3 
01 

<a 

onf 

% 
0 

0 

0 

O 

W 

O 

03 

0 

3 

P4 

O 

(n 

$  100 

$  100 

$  75 

$  75 

$  20 

$  20 

$  50 

% 

5 

$  10 

$  20 

$  475 

Antioch  fC)  

25 

25 

20 

25 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

10 

160 

Antioch  (R)  

25 

25 

10 

10 

10 

5 

5 

5 

5 

5 

105 

100 

125 

50 

50 

20 

20 

20 

5 

10 

20 

420 

Bailey's  Grove  

25 

25 

20 

25 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

20 

170 

25 

25 

20 

25 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

10 

160 

Big  Oak  

25 

25 

20 

20 

10 

10 

20 

5 

'  10 

15 

160 

40 

40 

30 

30 

10 

10 

15 

5 

10 

10 

200 

Brown's  Chapel  

40 

40 

20 

20 

10 

10 

30 

6 

10 

15 

200 

Ether  

60 

60 

40 

40 

10 

10 

40 

5 

10 

25 

300 

Flint  Hill  (M)  

25 

25 

20 

20 

10 

10 

15 

5 

10 

10 

150 

Flint  Hill  (R)  

25 

25 

20 

20 

10 

10 

15 

5 

10 

10 

150 

Grace's  Chapel  

60 

60 

50 

50 

20 

20 

30 

5 

10 

35 

340 

Hank's  Chapel  

100 

100 

60 

60 

20 

20 

30 

5 

10 

25 

430 

High  Point  

40 

40 

30 

30 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

20 

215 

Liberty  

50 

50 

30 

35 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

20 

240 

Mt.  pleasant  

30 

30 

25 

25 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

15 

180 

Needham's  Grove  

30 

30 

20 

20 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

20 

175 

New  Center  

30 

30 

20 

25 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

20 

180 

Parks  Cross  Roads  

30 

30 

20 

20 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

20 

175 

Patterson's  Grove  

25 

25 

20 

20 

5 

5 

10 

5 

5 

10 

130 

Pleasant  Cross  

25 

25 

20 

20 

10 

10 

15 

5 

10 

10 

150 

Pleasant  Grove  

40 

40 

35 

35 

20 

20 

20 

5 

10 

25 

250 

Pleasant  Hill  

120 

120 

75 

75 

35 

40 

60 

5 

20 

50 

600 

Pleasant  Ridge  

110 

110 

65 

65 

20 

20 

50 

5 

20 

65 

530 

Pleasant  Union  

25 

25 

20 

20 

10 

10 

15 

5 

10 

20 

160 

25 

25 

10 

10 

5 

5 

5 

5 

5 

5 

100 

Ramseur  

100 

100 

60 

60 

20 

20 

30 

5 

15 

30 

440 

50 

50 

35 

35 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

25 

250 

Seagrove  

40 

40 

40 

40 

20 

20 

30 

5 

5 

25 

265 

Shady  Grove  

25 

25 

20 

15 

5 

5 

15 

5 

5 

5 

125 

Shiloh  

40 

40 

35 

30 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

20 
25 

220 

50 

50 

45 

40 

10 

10 

30 

5 

10 

275 

Sophia  

25 

25 

20 

20 

20 

10 

20 

5 

10 

25 

180 

Spoon's  Chapel  

25 

25 

20 

20 

10 

10 

10 

5 

10 

15 

150 

Union  Grove  

25 

25 

20 

20 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

25 

170 

Zion  

25 

25 

20 

20 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

15 

160 

Totals  

$1,660 

$1,685 

$1,160 

$1,170 

$  470 

$  460 

$  840 

$  185 

$  370 

$  740 

$  8,740 

•Inclndes  Church  Extension, 
tlncludes  Shaowu  Special. 


January  20,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


church  that  with  high  vision  and 
prayer  it  will  accept  the  challenge 
presented  in  the  Schedule  of  Appor- 
tionment which  is  presented. 

Each  church  in  the  Convention  is 
asked  to  accept  a  slight  but  necessary 
increase  in  its  apportionment  for  the 
year  1948-49  as  shown. 

The  small  increase  asked  for  the 


Convention  Fund  is  necessary  to  meet 
an  unavoidable  increase  in  running 
expenses.  The  Orphanage  increase  is 
absolutely  essential  because  of  the  ris- 
ing cost  of  food,  clothing,  medical 
care,  and  other  expenses  involved  in 
its  operation.  The  increase  for  Elon 
College  is  to  help  provide  more  trained 
leaders  for  our  churches. 


The  1948-49  apportionment  for  the 
first  time  includes  special  offerings 
which  we  are  accustomed  to  make  in 
addition  to  our  regular  apportion- 
ment. They  are,  for  instance,  our  Spe- 
cial Easter  Offering  for  Church  Ex- 
tension under  Home  Missions,  Shao- 
wu  under  Foreign  Missions,  and  Spe- 
cial Thanksgiving  Offering  for  the 
Orphanage.  In  other  words,  our  spe- 
cial offerings,  "Over  and  Above 
Gifts,"  "Cent- A- Meal  Offerings," 
etc.,  will  be  credited  to  apportion- 
ment. 

In  many  instances  our  churches 
have  a  good  practice  of  giving  more 
than  the  total  amount  asked  of  them 
in  the  apportionment.  Some  churches 
over-pay  their  apportionment  for 
some  of  the  institutions  of  our  church. 
This  is  a  commendable  policy  and  one 
that  should  be  continued  in  order  to 
make  up  for  those  churches  that  are 
negligent  in  meeting  their  obligation 
for  these  same  institutions.  It  is  also 
important  that  each  church  give  due 
consideration  to  the  support  of  those 
institutions  and  agencies  in  which 
some  of  our  churches  have  shown  but 
little  or  no  interest  in  the  past. 

We  recommend  and  strongly  urge 
that  all  ministers  pledge  themselves  to 
keep  the  entire  program,  w  ith  all  its 
financial  requirements,  constantly  be- 
fore the  churches  throughout  the 
year;  In  order  that  our  people  may 
become  more  impressed  with  the  im- 
portance of  giving  full  support  to 
every  department  of  our  work. 

Increasingly  our  churches  pay  por- 
tions of  the  apportionment  monthly 
or  quarterly,  instead  of  waiting  until 
the  end  of  the  year.  We  commend 
this  practice  of  regular  monthly  or 
quarterly  payments  and  urge  all  our 
churches  to  follow  it. 


ORPHANAGE  GIFTS. 

(Continued  from  page  13.) 

Miss  Nellie  G.  White,  Greensboro,  N.  C: 
clothing-. 

Mrs.  H.  R.  Clem,  Burlington,  N.  C:  one 
coat. 

Miss  Grace  Pickett,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Pleasant  Hill  Missionary  Society,  Liberty, 
N.  C. :  clothing. 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Baines,  Suffolk,  Va. :  clothing. 

Ladies  Aid  Society,  Albemarle  Christian 
Church,  Albemarle,  N.  C. :  clothing. 

Woman's  Missionary  Society,  Lowell 
Christian  Church,  Roanoke,  Ala. :  clothing, 
towels,  one  quilt. 

Mrs.  J.  C.  Beale,  Franklin,  Va. :  clothing. 

Mrs.  O.  C.  Hopkins,  Jr.,  Burlington,  N. 
C. :  clothing. 

Miss  Nellie  May  Holt,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  Jolly  &  Mrs.  Sanders,  Burlington,  N. 
C. :  clothing. 


APPORTIONMENT  TABLE— EASTERN  VIRGINIA  CONFERENCE. 


NAME  OF  CHURCH 

Convention 
Home  Missions* 

Convention 
Foreign  Missionsf 

Orphanage 

Elon  College 

Christian  Education 

Superannuation 

Convention  Fund 

Per  Capita  Dues 

Conference  Fund 

Ministerial  Scholar- 
ship Fund 

Conference  Home 
Missions 

Virginia  Council 
of  Churches 

Totals 

$  60 

i  57 

$  12 

$  85 

$  22 

$  13 

$  22 

$  10 

$  5 

$  5 

$  10 

$  5 

$  317 

15 

14 

6 

20 

11 

7 

5 

5 

5 

5 

5 

2 

100 

Nerea  (Nansemond) .... 

100 

99 

93 

60 

44 

33 

38 

10 

15 

15 

25 

4 

536 

130 

156 

60 

40 

55 

33 

55 

15 

15 

15 

35 

5 

614 

Bethlehem  (Disputna).. 

30 

28 

12 

10 

11 

7 

11 

10 

5 

5 

5 

4 

138 

145 

142 

139 

125 

66 

80 

55 

35 

15 

15 

50 

15 

882 

15 

14 

10 

10 

11 

7 

11 

2 

5 

5 

5 

1 

96 

15 

14 

6 

15 

10 

5 

5 

4 

5 

5 

5 

2 

91 

145 

156 

151 

115 

44 

47 

49 

22 

15 

15 

50 

11 

820 

20 

20 

60 

15 

10 

7 

5 

2 

3 

3 

2 

1 

148 

50 

50 

50 

50 

10 

10 

30 

15 

10 

10 

10 

10 

305 

285 

311 

141 

245 

45 

80 

110 

22 

15 

15 

75 

12 

1,356 

300 

250 

275 

250 

58 

70 

132 

28 

10 

10 

75 

12 

1,470 

110 

100 

140 

140 

45 

45 

80 

20 

10 

10 

25 

9 

734 

30 

24 

6 

10 

11 

7 

5 

10 

5 

5 

4 

6 

123 

35 

42 

30 

75 

11 

7 

22 

5 

10 

10 

10 

2 

259 

Johnson's  Grove  

20 

20 

10 

10 

11 

7 

5 

5 

5 

5 

3 

2 

103 

115 

113 

121 

145 

35 

40 

49 

22 

15 

15 

40 

12 

722 

145 

142 

82 

105 

44 

27 

55 

15 

15 

15 

35 

7 

687 

15 

14 

6 

15 

11 

7 

5 

4 

5 

5 

5 

2 

94 

45 

42 

12 

30 

11 

13 

16 

5 

10 

10 

10 

2 

206 

Newport  News  

435 

600 

250 

400 

120 

150 

200 

30 

25 

25 

100 

15 

2,350 

Norfolk :   Bay  View  — 

45 

42 

24 

40 

11 

7 

22 

5 

10 

10 

5 

4 

225 

Christian  Temple.  .  . . 

940 

940 

300 

850 

132 

157 

400 

80 

35 

35 

100 

31 

4,000 

100 

100 

140 

140 

40 

40 

71 

20 

10 

10 

35 

9 

715 

Little  Creek  

20 

20 

30 

5 

5 

3 

5 

5 

2 

2 

2 

1 

100 

500 

600 

800 

480 

90 

81 

175 

30 

25 

25 

80 

14 

2,900 
686 

115 

113 

114 

155 

22 

40 

60 

14 

10 

10 

30 

3 

60 

57 

24 

60 

11 

7 

27 

7 

5 

5 

10 

3 

276 

130 

128 

91 

125 

33 

27 

44 

25 

15 

10 

35 

10 

673 

Portsmouht:  Elm  Ave. 

145 

136 

46 

50 

22 

27 

33 

12 

5 

5 

30 

3 

504 

200 

199 

150 

185 

44 

47 

77 

10 

10 

10 

35 

6 

973 

Shelton  Memorial. . . . 

45 

43 

24 

15 

22 

14 

22 

5 

10 

10 

5 

3 

217 

145 

142 

121 

185 

22 

27 

55 

10 

15 

15 

35 

5 

777 

South  Norfolk  

240 

241 

161 

230 

44 

33 

93 

42 

15 

15 

60 

20 

1,194 

45 

45 

24 

30 

11 

7 

22 

5 

5 

5 

10 

2 

211 

960 

960 

781 

960 

166 

201 

433 

100 

40 

40 

300 

43 

4,984 

Sunbury,  Damascus. .  . 

75 

57 

63 

75 

11 

13 

33 

12 

10 

10 

15 

5 

379 

Union,  Southampton . . . 

85 

85 

72 

75 

11 

13 

27 

10 

20 

20 

15 

5 

438 

25 

20 

12 

20 

11 

7 

5 

3 

5 

5 

5 

2 

120 

Wakefield  

65 

62 

24 

60 

22 

7 

22 

9 

5 

5 

10 

4 

295 

170 

170 

72 

185 

22 

13 

88 

15 

10 

15 

25 

5 

790 

130 

128 

121 

110 

22 

13 

44 

9 

15 

15 

3<y 

4 

641 

Totals  

Convention  Asking  

$6,500 
6,500 

$6,696 
5,500 

$4,856 
4,800 

$6,005 
6,000 

$1,470 
1,470 

$1,485 
1,470 

$2,734 
2,725 

$724 

862 

$500 
500 

$500 

500 

$1,456 
1,456 

$323 
323 

$  33,249 
33,106 

•Includes  Church  Extension, 
flncludes  Shaowu  Special. 


APPORTIONMENT  TABLE— VIRGINIA  VALLEY  CONFERENCE. 


NAME  OF  CHURCH 

Convention 
Home  Missions* 

Convention 
Foreign  Missionsf 

p 
u 

a 

a 
d 
J3 
& 
u 

o 

Elon  College 

Christian  Education 

Superannuation 

Convention  Fund 

Per  Capita  Dues 

Ministerial  Scholar- 
l    ship  Fund 

Conference  Fund 

es 
-tJ 
O 

H 

Apportionments 
Paid,  1947-'48 

$  172 

$  100 

$  85 

$  85 

S 

29 

$  29 

$  58 

$  8 

$  5 

$  71 

$  642 

$  649 

Bethel  

114 

75 

67 

82 

24 

24 

45 

15 

9 

45 

500 

244 

Bethlehem  

100 

76 

67 

92 

24 

24 

45 

7 

5 

60 

500 

376 

Beulah  

13 

13 

6 

6 

2 

3 

4 

2 

1 

6 

56 

73 

40 

30 

21 

21 

7 

7 

14 

5 

3 

27 

175 

118 

Dry  Run  

44 

30 

28 

42 

11 

11 

18 

7 

4 

35 

230 

148 

16 

16 

9 

9 

3 

3 

7 

3 

1 

9 

76 

44 

130 

80 

79 

109 

28 

28 

51 

15 

10 

105 

635 

494 

140 

110 

70 

90 

28 

28 

54 

15 

10 

105 

650 

626 

42 

26 

42 

26 

9 

10 

18 

7 

5 

65 

250 

100 

47 

37 

23 

23 

9 

10 

18 

9 

7 

17 

200 

101 

Mt.  Olivet  (G)  

54 

50 

33 

33 

11 

11 

22 

10 

7 

69 

300 

275 

Mt.  Olivet  (R)  

40 

30 

24 

24 

9 

9 

17 

10 

8 

60 

231 

185 

New  Hope  

51 

45 

33 

33 

12 

12 

21 

5 

3 

35 

250 

188 

122 

35 

155 

88 

27 

27 

54 

14 

9 

69 

600 

595 

Palmyra  

19 

19 

12 

12 

4 

4 

9 

8 

5 

18 

110 

85 

Timber  Ridge  

111 

91 

66 

66 

22 

22 

44 

19 

12 

69 

522 

441 

160 

607 

100 

100 

61 

58 

126 

23 

15 

110 

1,360 

1,183 

43 

19 

21 

21 

5 

5 

14 

4 

3 

18 

153 

80 

Wood's  Chapel  

42 

20 

19 

19 

5 

6 

11 

7 

4 

20 

152 

89 

Totals  

$1,500 

$1,509 

$  960 

$  981 

$ 

330 

$  330 

$  650 

$  193 

$  126 

$1,013 

$7,592 

$6,094 

'Includes  Church  Extension, 
flncludes  Shaowu  Special. 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  20,  1949. 


The  Call  to  Christian  Unity 

By  ROY  C.  HELFENSTEIN 

Christian  Unity  does  not  require  or  even  ask  for  uniformity  in 
thought  or  in  practice  except  the  thought  concerning  faith  in  the  good- 
ness of  God  and  the  practice  of  right  living.  Every  denomination  has 
within  its  own  circle  more  than  the  traditional  "57  varieties"  of  theological 
opinion.  No  religious  leader  today  could  be  so  naive  as  to  think  that  any 
denomination  has  even  within  its  own  fold  uniformity  of  theological 
opinion.  But  that  fact  has  not  militated  against  the  denominational  fel- 
lowship. Neither  will  the  theological  differences  militate  against  the 
fellowship  of  a  United  Protestantism,  for  the  spirit  of  Jesus  Christ  in  the 
hearts  of  his  followers  enables  them  to  rise  above  theological  differences 
into  The  Unity  of  Christian  Love  and  Service. 

Christian  Unity  does  not  seek  its  goal  by  the  process  of  elimination 
but  by  the  process  of  assimilation.  Christian  Unity  does  not  seek  to  find 
the  lowest  common  denominator  of  creedal  statement,  but  instead  it  seeks 
the  highest  numerator  of  Christian  thought  and  expression.  Christian 
Unity  recognizes  the  fact  that  there  is  good  in  all  denominations  and  that 
no  one  denomination  has  a  corner  on  divine  truth;  moreover  that  if  any 
denomination  sincerely  feels  that  it  has  some  peculiar  asset  of  faith  not 
known  by  other  denominations,  the  only  way  such  a  denomination  can 
demonstrate  its  Christian  sincerity  is  by  seeking  to  share  its  superior  claim 
with  all  denominations  by  itself  helping  to  promote  Christian  Unity. 
To  refuse  to  share  or  to  be  unconcerned  about  sharing  spiritual  values 
is  definitely  unchristian. 

The  sin  of  exclusive  denominationalism  for  too  long  has  justified 
each  group  in  putting  its  "light  under  a  bushel."  In  the  days  of  men's 
ignorance  God  winked  at  this  offense  against  His  Son  and  against  hu- 
manity; but  today  He  calls  the  denominations  to  repent  of  their  weak- 
nesses occasioned  by  their  divisions  and  to  bring  forth  the  spirit  of  Chris- 
tian Unity  as  evidence  of  their  repentance.  Indeed  it  is  little  short  of 
blasphemous  for  the  divided  Church  longer  to  pray  and  plead  for  a 
United  World,  unless  the  Church  itself  is  ready  to  present  "a  united 
front"  to  the  world.  Unless  there  is  sincere  effort  made  soon  by  all  the 
Protestant  Churches  to  set  the  example  of  Christian  Unity  before  the 
nations  of  the  world,  they  will  forfeit  their  right  even  to  ask  for  or  talk 
about  a  United  World. 


HISTORICAL  SOCIETY.  1956. 
Southern  Convention  of  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 

1844  -  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity  —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty  —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI. 


RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  JANUARY  27,  1949. 


Number  4. 


The  Christian  Sun  Salutes 

E'L-ON  OOL-L-E-G-E 


ALAMANCE  BUILDING 

The  Alamance  Building  is  the  Administration  Building.  It  houses  class- 
rooms, the  administrative  offices,  and  the  laboratories  of  the  Business,  Home 
Economics,  Mechanical  Drawing  and  Art  Departments.  It  is  one  of  five 
of  the  buildings  known  as  the  Greater  Elon  Group.  The  other  buildings 
comprising  the  group  are  the  Carlton  Library,  with  a  stack-room  capacity 
for  187,500  volumes  and  a  reading  room  with  seating  capacity  for  one  hun- 
dred readers;  the  Whitley  Memorial  Auditorium,  designed  to  seat  1,000 
persons,  and  housing  the  Music  Department;  the  Mooney  Christian  Educa- 
tion Building,  devoted  to  the  religious  and  social  activities  of  the  College,  and 
Duke  Science  Building,  housing  the  Departments  of  Physics,  Biology,  Ge- 
ology and  Chemistry.  These  buildings  give  teaching  facilities  unsurpassed 
by  any  small  college  in  the  country. 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  27,  1949. 


News  Flashes 


The  Virginia  Council  of  Churches 
met  this  week  in  Richmond. 


Radio  headliners  on  Tuesday  eve- 
ning brought  to  the  world  the  disturb- 
ing news  of  the  death  of  forty-six- 
year-old  Rev.  Dr.  Peter  Marshall,  out- 
standing Washington  minister  and  the 
Chaplain  of  the  United  States  Senate. 


It  has  been  necessary  to  omit  quite 
a  bit  of  regular  material  this  week  in 
order  to  carry  the  various  articles 
about  Elon  College.  We  commend 
these  articles  to  our  readers.  Their 
perusal  will  add  much  to  their  knowl- 
edge of  our  Church  College  and  the 
work  that  it  is  doing  for  the  denomi- 
nation. 


Rev.  Karl  Key,  who  is  now  secre- 
tary of  the  North  Carolina  Council 
of  Churches,  with  headquarters  in 
Durham,  was  a  visitor  at  The  Chris- 
tian ,Sun  office  of  publication  on 
Tuesday  of  this  week.  Dr.  Will  B. 
O'Neill  of  Holland  and  his  son  were 
also  in  the  office  for  a  short  while. 


Young  People  of  the  Forsyth  Coun- 
ty Churches:  Winston-Salem,  Pfaff- 
town,  Belews  Creek  and  Salem  Chap- 
el, are  to  meet  at  the  Winston-Salem 
Church  ,Sunday,  January  30,  at  4:30 
P.  M.  Special  guests  will  be  the  Pil- 
grim Fellowship  of  the  First  Congre- 
gational Christian  Church,  Greens- 
boro, who  will  present  the  program. 
Each  person  of  the  Forsyth  County 
churches  is  asked  to  bring  sandwiches 
for  the  supper  and  the  Winston- 
Salem  young  people  will  also  furnish 
the  drink.  The  program  will  close 
at  7:30  P.  M.  Max  Marshall  of 
Salem  Chapel  is  president  of  this 
County-wide  youth  group. 


WE  WANT  TO  SEND  REV.  D.  P. 
BARRETT  TO  THE  PUERTO 
RICO  DIAMOND  JUBILEE. 

The  seventy-fifth  anniversary  of  the 
founding  of  Protestant  Missions  in 
Puerto  Rico  will  be  observed  during 
the  week  of  March  6-13.  Our  Chris- 
tian Churches  will  have  special  serv- 
ives  in  their  own  churches  a  few  weeks 
later. 

It  is  almost  imperative  that  the 
Christian  branch  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Church  be  represent- 
ed at  this  Diamond  Jubilee,  and  it  is 
most  appropriate  that  we  should  be 


represented  by  Rev.  D.  P.  Barrett, 
who  with  his  gifted  and  devoted  wife, 
spent  more  than  twenty-five  years  in 
missionary  work  in  the  Ponce  area. 
The  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern 
Convention  has  asked  Mr.  Barrett  to 
represent  our  Church,  and  it  is  the 
hope  of  the  Board  that  he  will  not  only 
attend  the  Union  Jubilee,  but  will  also 
visit  among  the  former  Christian 
Churches  during  their  special  celebra- 
tions. 

The  Mission  Board  has  made  an 
appropriation  toward  Mr.  Barrett's 
expenses,  and  the  Home  Board  has 
also  graciously  and  generously  voted 
an  appropriation  for  the  same  pur- 
pose. But  more  money  is  needed,  and 
it  is  the  feeling  of  the  members  of  the 
Boards  that  many  of  the  churches  in 
the  .Southern  Convention,  and  espe- 
cially in  the  Eastern  Virginia  Con- 
ference will  want  to  have  a  part  in 
this  project.  Furthermore  there  may 
be  many  individuals  who  would  be 
glad  to  make  a  personal  gift  as  a  tok- 
en of  appreciation  of  the  long  and 
faithful  and  fruitful  services  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Barrett. 

Thus  it  is  that  as  Chairman  of  the 
Special  Committee,  I  am  making  this 
appeal  for  contributions  to  this  wor- 
thy cause.  The  time  is  short,  the  need 
imperative,  the  cause  worthy.  Please 
send  contributions  promptly.  Make 
checks  payable  to  me  as  Chairman  of 
the  Committee.  Acknowledgement 
will  be  made  later  in  The  Christian 
Sun.  Pastors  are  asked  to  present 
this  matter  to  their  churches  or  Wo- 
men's Missionary  Societies  at  once. 
Thanks  for  your  cooperation. 

H.  S.  Hardcastle,  Gh'm'n, 
Special  Committee. 
2308  Roanoke  Avenue, 
Newport  News,  Virginia. 


CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION  FOR 
THE  LAYMAN. 

By  George  D.  Colclough. 

In  the  early  history  of  the  church 
in  America,  we  paid  the  preacher 
very  little  and  expected  very  little  in 
return.  In  recent  years,  the  majori- 
ty of  the  ministers  are  making  more 
money  than  the  average  member  of 
the  congregation.  As  this  situation 
has  developed,  we  have  pushed  the  re- 
sponsibility of  the  church  from  the 
shoulders  of  the  congregation  to  that 
of  the  minister  and  his  staff.  As  a  re- 
sult a  great  many  of  our  churches  are 
doing  very  little  insofar  as  building 
stronger  and  better  churches  in  the 
service  of  the  community.  Denomina- 
tional schools  such  as  Elon  can  serve  a 
great  purpose  in  helping  shift  the  re- 


sponsibility for  the  growth  of  the 
church  back  to  the  shoulders  of  the 
congregation.  Perhaps  students  should 
not  have  to  take  courses  in  Bible  or 
religious  education  while  attending  a 
denominational  college  but  they 
should  certainly  be  encouraged  to  do 
so.  Some  ministers  may  seek  igno- 
rant congregations  but  the  majority 
of  the  ministers  of  the  Congregational 
Christian  Church  are  anxious  to  serve 
an  educated  group  of  people.  If  the 
denominational  college  is  to  hold  its 
own  in  comparison  to  the  state  schools 
in  the  education  of  our  generation,  we 
must  do  a  better  job  in  the  training 
of  our  ministers  and  in  the  training  of 
all  our  students  to  be  good  laymen. 
Too  many  of  our  people  have  had  the 
privilege  of  college  training  but  when 
they  return  to  their  home  church, 
they  are  unwilling  to  assume  respon- 
sibility of  teaching  in  the  Sunday 
school  and  many  other  tasks  that  lay- 
men are  due  to  perform.  I  am  per- 
sonally very  happy  that  when  I  was 
a  student  at  Elon  College  I  was  re- 
quired to  take  at  least  one  year  in 
Bible  study  under  Dr.  J.  U.  Newman. 
No  other  course  taken  during  my  col- 
lege career  has  meant  as  much  to  me 
as  the  course  in  Bible.  A  denomina- 
tional college  does  not  need  to  apolo- 
gize for  requiring  students  to  go  to 
Sunday  school,  church  services,  or  to 
take  a  course  in  Bible  or  religious  ed- 
ucation. The  denominational  college 
is  supposed  to  be  different  from  the 
state  school  and  since  the  most  of  them 
are  small,  they  can  be  different  and 
give  a  personal  touch  to  the  religious 
life  of  their  students  that  cannot  be 
provided  in  the  larger  universities. 


ELON  COLLEGE  SERVES  CHURCH 
THROUGH  LAYWOMEN. 

By  Mrs.  0.  H.  Paris,  President, 
The  Woman's  Convention. 

As  we  look  at  the  churches  of  the 
Southern  Convention  and  other  areas 
being  served  by  ministers  who  re- 
ceived their  under-graduate  work  at 
Elon  College,  likewise  laymen  who 
were  trained  and  inspired  during 
their  days  there,  we  immediately  rec- 
ognize the  part  our  college  plays  in 
the  real  work  of  the  denomination. 
We  feel  except  for  Elon  the  leader- 
ship of  our  churches  might  not  be  on 
the  high  level  that  it  is  today.  How- 
ever, we  sometimes  overlook  the  great 
service  the  college  renders  through 
the  training  of  laywomen,  a  service 
which  eventually  touches  all  areas  of 
life — the  home,  the  school,  the  com- 
munity, the  church,  the  state  and  the 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


January  27,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three, 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Kev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


ELON  COLLEGE  —  CONVENTION 
HEAD  QUARTERS . 

By  Supt.  Wm.  T.  Scott. 

Elon  College  is  the  headquarters 
of  The  Southern  Convention.  When 
we  think  of  The  Southern  Conven- 
tion we  naturally  think  of  Elon  Col- 
lege because  since  the  founding  of 
Elon  that  institution  has  offered  its 
facilities  to  the  Convention  and  its 
various  interests.  When  the  Conven- 
tion was  incorporated,  Elon  was  listed 
as  the  principal  office  of  The  Southern 
Convention,  Inc.  The  College  has 
given  freely  of  its  facilities  to  the 
Convention  to  make  it  possible  for  our 
churches  to  have  a  center  for  the  ad- 
ministrative offices  of  the  Convention. 
For  many  years  Dr.  J.  0.  Atkinson 
maintained  his  office  as  Mission  Sec- 
retary at  Elon,  and  The  Christian 
Sun  has  been  edited  at  Elon  College 
for  many  years  of  its  existence.  At 
the  present  time  Elon  College  makes 
available  to  The  Southern  Conven- 
tion three  splendid  offices.  This  makes 
it  possible  for  the  bookkeeper,  treas- 
urer and  Superintendent  to  have 
clean,  warm  and  light  offices  in  which 
to  do  their  work.  The  college  does 
this  without  charge  to  the  Conven- 
tion. The  college  not  only  furnishes 
offices,  lights,  heat  and  janitor  serv- 
ice, but  the  college  is  always  gen- 
erous in  other  services  which  it  can 
render  to  the  Convention.  It  is  dif- 
ficult to  see  how  the  Convention  could 
manage  to  maintain  its  offices  were  it 
not  for  the  generosity  of  Elon  College. 

The  motive  back  of  making  avail- 
able offices  for  the  Convention  head- 
quarters is  the  fact  that  Elon  College 
and  its  president  recognize  that  the 
college  is  a  vital  part  of  the  Conven- 
tion. Elon  has  supplied  ministerial 
leadership  for  most  of  our  churches 
throughout  the  years.  It  has  in- 
spired and  made  it  possible  for  us  to 
have  a  church  consciousness  and  to 
have  a  trained  lay  leadership.  The 
Convention  is  under  great  obligation 
to  Elon  and  we  are  happy  to  pay  our 
tribute  to  this  splendid  institution  of 
ours.  We  urge  our  people  to  recog- 
nize the  vital  place  which  Elon  has  in 
the  life  of  the  Southern  Convention 
and  urge  the  generous  support  fi- 
nancially of  the  institution.  Not  only 
should  we  support  Elon  with  our 
finances,  but  we  should  send  our  boys 
and  girls  to  this,  our  institution,  that 


they  may  be  trained  by  a  Christian 
faculty  to  take  their  places  in  their 
chosen  life's  work. 


ELON  COLLEGE  AND  THE  BOARD  OF 
CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION. 

By  Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman, 
Board  of  Christian  Education. 
Southern  Convention. 

Elon  has,  for  fifty-nine  years,  been 
the  spring-board  for  the  program  of 
Christian  Education  for  the  churches 
of  the  Southern  Convention.  Through 
her  influence,  ministers  have  been 
sent  out  to  man  the  churches  of  the 
Convention  —  and  far  beyond  its 
bounds.  Thousands  of  young  people 
have  come  in  from  the  churches  to  re- 
ceive instruction  and  inspiration  and 
have  gone  back  to  take  their  places  in 
the  local  churches  as  church  officers, 
Sunday  school  teachers  and  leaders. 
The  contribution  our  college  has  made 
to  the  progress  of  the  churches  of  our 
fellowship  is  immeasurable. 

The  Board  of  Christian  Education, 
of  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  is 
charged  by  the  Convention  with  de- 
veloping plans  for  Daily  Vacation 
Bible  Schools,  Young  People's  Camps 
and  Conferences,  Leadership  Train- 
ing Courses,  departmental  emphases 
and  institutional  and  missionary  ed- 
ucation. For  many  years  Elon  Col- 
lege has  given  space  on  its  program 
and  facilities  for  taking  care  and  en- 
couraging many  conferences,  not  only 
for  young  people,  but  for  smaller 
groups  of  church  people  and  leaders 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Coun- 
cil Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
S20G  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

t  ]  New         [  ]  Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  27,  1949. 


'S  J^jXSSAGE, 


PARTNERSHIP  IN  HIGHER  EDUCATION. 

For  nearly  three  score  years  the  people  of  the  South- 
ern Convention  have  been  cooperating  in  a  major  enter- 
prise, the -support  and  conduct  of  a  Christian  college. 
With  unflagging  zeal  and  unfailing  faith  a  loyal  but 
limited  constituency  has  promoted  and  maintained  Elon 
College.  Its  early  and  arduous  days  developed  the 
stamina  of  those  who  shouldered  this  joint  educational 
responsibility.  We  need  not  survey  all  the  historical 
landmarks,  but  note  that  this  cooperative  enterprise  has 
yielded  demonstrable  results  in  the  fields  of  education 
and  religion,  in  pulpit  and  pew,  in  church  and  state. 

Who  among  us  is  not  interested  in  contemporary 
education,  in  maintaining  contact  with  first-rate  minds, 
with  making  available  the  primary  sources  of  knowl- 
edge, with  the  preservation  and  transmission  of  culture  ? 
We  cannot  afford  to  go  ahead  with  our  intellectual 
blinders  on.  We  have  seen  the  abyss  before  us  in  the 
example  of  the  Nazis  and  we  are  not  sure  that  "It  can't 
happen  here." 

In  such  a  time  in  such  a  world  Christian  colleges, 
no  less  Christian  churches,  must  assume  leadership.  We 
as  a  people  must  exercise  our  intellectual  as  well  as  fi- 
nancial stewardship.  Christian  colleges  may  not  be  the 
lump  of  the  educational  world,  but  they  may  be  the 
leaven  in  our  civilization.  Here  then  is  an  opportunity 
which  should  not  be  by-passed.  If  we  as  a  great  com- 
munion in  the  most  influential  nation  in  the  world  are 
to  measure  up  to  the  challenge  of  these  years  of  oppor- 
tunity we  must  utilize  to  the  full  every  worthy  institu- 
tion which  the  churches  have  fashioned  to  extend  their 
work. 

There  are  homes  which  no  longer  have  financial 
responsibility  for  the  children,  but  salary  continues.  Re- 
member the  government  says  that  15  per  cent  of  your 
income  is  not  too  much  to  give  to  worthy  causes.  Now 
while  so  many  veterans  are  in  college  would  be  an 
appropriate  time  for  numbers  of  people  to  erect  suitable 
memorials  to  sons  or  brothers  lost  in  the  war. 

Many  people  have  had  a  part  in  our  educational 
project  at  Elon.  Many  lives  have  been  touched  by  its 
enlightening  influence.  All  of  us  may  share  in  its 
ongoing  and  expanding  program.  Join  heartily  in  this 
exalted  partnership. 


COLLEGE  MAN? 


"Are  you  a  college  man?"  One  replies  noncha- 
lantly and  unimaginatively,  "Nope,  never  went  to  col- 
lege— didn't  even  finish  high  school."  For  the  same 
reason,  and  the  additional  reason  that  he  has  no  children, 
that  is  to  say  no  children  he  expects  to  send  to  college, 
at  least  to  any  particular  college — this  man  never  makes 
any  voluntary  contribution  to  appeals  from  Christian 
colleges  for  support. 


"Are  you  a  college  man?"  Another  replies  with 
feeling  and  discernment:  "Yes,  I  am  a  college  man. 
It  is  true  that  I  never  attended  college  personally,  but 
I  am  definitely  a  college  man.  My  wife,  from  whom 
I  have  learned  so  much  and  to  whom  I  am  eternally 
indebted,  is  a  college  graduate.  I  read  books,  papers  and 
magazines  written  by  college-bred  men.  I  am  min- 
istered to  daily  by  men  of  high  responsibility  in  profes- 
sional and  industrial  circles  who  are  academically 
trained.  Yes,  I  am  a  college  man." 

"Moreover,"  this  gentleman  adds,  "I  sit  regularly 
at  the  feet  of  a  minister  who  is  a  college  graduate  and 
want  my  church  to  have  college  men  in  its  pulpit  for 
years  to  come.  College  trained  and  inspired  people 
write  regularly  for  my  church  paper.  Therefore,  I  am 
not  simply  a  college  man.  I  am  a  Christian  college  man. 
I  want  my  children  to  go  to  college,  but  not  just  to  any 
college,  I  prefer  they  attend  a  Christian  college." 

Here  then,  is  a  college  man  in  the  finest  sense.  He 
realizes  that  colleges,  like  the  Almighty,  rain  their  bless- 
ings down  upon  the  just  and  the  unjust.  He  will  not 
willingly  be  deprived  of  a  share  in  this  great  interprise. 
The  support  of  a  Christian  college  is  a  cheerfully  accept- 
ed part  of  his  life's  stewardship.  He  is  consciously  and 
gladly  a  college  man.  May  his  tribe  increase! 


ACCEPT  AND  ATTEMPT  YOUR 
APPORTIONMENT. 

Did  you  study  those  apportionment  tables  in  our 
last  issue?  In  all  probability  there  were  various  and 
mingled  reactions.  Now  is  the  time,  if  it  has  not  been 
done  already — to  tackle  the  problem  of  an  increased  ap- 
portionment. Naturally  the  easiest  thing  to  do  is  to 
throw  up  one's  hands,  admit  defeat  and  make  no  heroic 
effort  to  raise  it. 

The  minister  will  have  a  difficult  time  persuading 
a  reluctant  finance  committee  or  an  indifferent  church, 
but  great  things  can  be  done  when  pastor  and  people 
work  together  in  faith  toward  a  common  objective. 
By  using  the  "Cent-A-Meal"  offering  during  Lent,  by 
enlisting  the  aid  of  Sunday  School  and  Church  organiza- 
tions, by  presenting  the  full  scope  of  our  Christian 
World  Mission,  be  developing  a  church-wide  program  of 
Christian  stewardship,  every  church  in  the  Convention 
should  enjoy  the  fruits  of  victory.  Accept  and  attempt 
your  apportionment  now! 


The  worthwhileness  of  one's  work  is  a  standard  of 
value  of  judgment  that  every  thoughtful  toiler  should 
consider  as  well  as  the  pay  envelope  and  the  shortness 
of  hours.  The  products  of  some  labor  of  millions  of 
people  debase  instead  of  exalt.  Workers  should  ask 
themselves  the  perturbing,  evaluating  question  whether 
the  products  which  they  have  had  a  small  or  large  share 
in  making  build  or  destroy. — C.  E.  Wagner. 


January  27,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


Veterans  As  Students 

By  James  R.  Hailey. 


Our  nation  points  with  pride  to 
the  splendid  job  the  boys  did  in  bring- 
ing the  war  to  a  successful  conclu- 
sion. But  the  attention  does  not  end 
with  the  cessation  of  the  conflict,  but 
is  focused  on  what  the  veterans  are 
doing  now,  how  they  are  adjusting 
themselves  to  civilian  life  after  those 
gruelling  days  in  the  military  serv- 
ice, and  whether  that  experience  has 
been  helpful  or  harmful  to  them. 

As  we  mingle  among  the  students 
here  at  Blon,  it  is  difficult  to  single 
out  the  veterans  as  "different"  peo- 


definitely  how  people  should  not  have 
to  live,  they  have  buckled  down  with 
earnestness  to  prepare  themselves  for 
the  role  of  contributing  something  to 
the  progress  of  civilization  and  the 
relief  of  mankind. 

With  a  strange  purpose  and  de- 
termination they  bridged  the  gap  and 
entered  college.  Some  have  found  it 
difficult  to  pick  up  where  they  left 
off,  especially  those  Avho  are  past  the 
thirty  mark,  and  who  perhaps  did 
not  originally  plan  to  attend  college 
at  all.   But  the  experience  that  caused 


We  find  the  veterans  as  a  rule  very 
alert,  with  a  keen  interest  in  current 
events,  Avorld  affairs,  geography,  trav- 
el, politics,  and  foreign  policy.  It  is 
sometimes  surprising  to  find  what  a 
keen  insight  they  have  in  affairs  of 
government,  the  trends  of  the  times, 
and  our  general  social  ills.  Many  of 
them  have  had  rich  experiences,  how- 
ever regrettable,  which  have  served  to 
give  them  a  better  understanding  of 
life.  While  they  do  not  talk  much 
about  war  experiences,  these  experi- 
ences are  an  integral  part  of  their 
education  and  help  them  in  compre- 
hending a  broader  outlook.  Their 
travel  experiences  have  helped  them 
to  understand  better  the  cultures  of 


AIR  VIEW  OF  VETERANS  APARTMENTS. 


pie.  Perhaps  we  can  say  we  expect  to 
find  them  a  little  older  than  the  stu- 
dents fresh  from  the  high  schools. 
They  display  a  little  more  poise  and 
confidence  in  going  about  their  tasks 
and  meeting  new  situations  because 
of  their  previous  experience.  Two, 
three,  four,  or  five  years  out  of  a 
man's  life  devoted  to  military  service 
is  quite  a  slice,  and  naturally  we  ex- 
pect him  to  be  a  little  more  mature. 

The  experience  of  war  makes  an  in- 
delible impression  on  the  participants. 
Some  came  out  apparently  unscathed, 
but  none  escaped  the  searching  ques- 
tion, "What  were  we  fighting  for?" 
At  least  that  started  the  boys  think- 
ing. There  mus  be  a  purpose  in  life. 
Yes,  it  is  our  responsibility  to  see  that 
the  world  must  be  made  a  better  place 
in  which  to  live.    After  experiencing 


them  to  make  this  decision  somehow 
made  them  strong  enough  to  keep 
working  sufficiently  hard  to  do  gen- 
erally better  work  than  the  non-vet- 
eran students.  What  they  lack  in 
agility,  they  compensate  for  in  sheer 
plugging. 

The  first  wave  of  veterans  to  enter 
school  after  the  war,  with  the  horrors 
still  vivid  in  their  consciousness,  went 
about  their  studies  with  a  more  fever- 
ish pace  than  those  entering  now. 
The  need  for  the  alleviation  of  the 
world's  suffering  seemed  more  urgent 
to  them,  and  they  consequently  pur- 
sued their  goals  with  more  intense  ef- 
fort. Most  of  the  veterans  today 
have  readjusted  themselves  and  have 
settled  down  to  a  more  normal  pace. 
Their  attitudes  are  favorable  and 
conducive  to  higher  learning. 


the  world,  and  to  see  more  clearly  the 
part  our  country  is  to  play  in  helping 
mankind. 

We  were  proud  of  the  job  they  did, 
and  now  we  can  be  just  as  proud  of 
the  course  they  are  taking  in  better 
preparing  themselves  for  their  places 
in  life.  It  speaks  well  for  the  calibre 
of  these  boys  who  would  not  let  ad- 
versity spoil  them,  but  use  all  of  those 
dismal  experiences  as  stepping  stones 
to  higher  education,  higher  achieve- 
ment, and  higher  goals. 

You  will  find  in  them  a  disposition 
to  be  pretty  independent  in  their 
thinking.  They  have  had  to  rely  on 
quick  decisions,  and  many  of  them. 
That  practice  has  developed  in  them 
a  sense  of  confidence,  though  they  are 
generally  unassuming  in  their  atti- 
( Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Six.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

CONTRIBUTIONS  I 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

The  class  of  nearly  forty  seventh- 
grade  boys  and  girls  had  come  quietly 
into  the  library,  taken  their  seats 
about  the  brightly  polished  tables,  and 
were  going  about  their  accustomed 
business  of  selecting  books,  returning 
books,  and  doing  bits  of  research  as- 
signments under  the  direction  of  the 
librarian  and  the  teacher  of  that 
grade  and  class.  Now  when  the  bulk 
of  the  borrowing  had  been  done,  and 
activity  had  slowed  down  to  quietude 
about  the  tables  the  librarian  quietly 
suggested  to  their  teacher  that  it 
might  be  informative  and  pleasant  to 
have  her  turn  on  the  radio  and  let  the 
pupils  hear  the  inauguration  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States.  The 
teacher  readily  agreed,  and  it  was  an- 
nounced to  the  class,  and  pronto  there 
was  the  voice  from  Washington. 

The  boys  and  girls  were  all  atten- 
tion. It  was  just  at  that  moment 
when  last  minutes  were  ticking  off 
before  the  Rev,  Dr.  Pruden  led  the 
opening  prayer.  The  children  were 
quiet.  The  librarian  could  ' '  feel ' '  the 
signs  of  reverence,  although  no  one 
had  suggested  being  quiet  or  reverent. 
By  the  time  the  prayer  was  over  al- 
most every  head  was  bowed.  Fol- 
lowed, as  you  know  the  oath  by  Vice- 
President  Barkley,  then  the  prayer 
by  the  Rabbi.  It  was  during  this 
prayer  that  the  "notice"  gong  rang 
out  in  the  building  for  noon  recess, 
but  not  a  boy  or  girl  moved.  It  re- 
mained significantly  quiet.  Before 
the  prayer  ended  the  supreme  test 
of  their  reverence  and  quietude  came, 
because  the  second  bell  rang,  and  all 
the  other  classes  began  to  pour  into 
the  halls  and  corridors,  but  not  one 
child  lifted  his  bowed  head,  nor 
moved.  There  was  perfect  reverence 
and  quiet,  and  when  they  finally  left 
the  room  there  was  an  unusual  order- 
liness in  their  going. 

It  was  an  inspiring  moment.  There 
they  were  seventh  graders  in  a  hust- 
ling, head-on  atmosphere,  but  the  line 
of  reverence  held !  Those  boys  and 
girls  showed  that  they  were  the  right 
sort  of  youth,  and  that  they,  of  their 
own  accord,  without  any  instructions 
from  the  elders,  knew  to  be  in  the 
spirit  of  reverence — and  who  can  say 
that  their  brave  little  hearts  were  not 
beating  heavenward  one  of  earth's 
best  prayers.  I  wish  to  register  my 
congratulations  to  their  teachers,  their 


school,  their  homes,  and  their  churches 
and  synagogues,  for  a  small  number 
of  them  were  Jews.  They  were  a  lit- 
tle section  of  united  America,  joining 
with  the  voice  of  prayer  without 
thought  as  to  wether  it  was  Protes- 
tant, Catholic,  or  Jew. 

And  what  is  more  I  have  heard 
nothing  about  it  on  the  streets,  nor 
have  I  heard  it  in  conversation,  ex- 
cept as  it  happened  to  be  told  to  me. 
By  which  I  mean  to  say  it  did  not 
occur  to  the  seventh  graders  that  they 
had  done  anything  unusual.  It  was 
right,  and  proper,  and  that  was  that. 
As  to  me  I  feel  like  singing  "God 
Bless  America,"  and  bless  America's 
noble  public  school  teachers,  and  their 
pupils  and  the  homes  from  which  they 
come.  And  Gk>d  bless  the  churches, 
the  Sunday  schools,  and  the  citizens 
of  this  goodly  land  as  we  seek  to  keep 
the  channels  of  freedom  and  right- 
eousness open  to  all. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


OUR  CHURCH  COLLEGES. 

The  Congregational  and  Christian 
Churches  from  the  beginning  of  their 
rise  in  America  have  been  concerned 
about  Christian  education,  prompted 
by  the  conviction  that  the  welfare  of 
individuals  and  the  nation  depended 
in  large  measure  upon  a  trained  min- 
istry and  laity.  As  a  part  of  the  de- 
veloping of  higher  education  in  Amer- 
ica, it  is  significant  that  of  the  first 
280  colleges  established  in  this  nation 
only  seventeen  were  state  institutions. 
The  Congregationalists,  beginning 
with  the  establishment  of  Harvard 
College  in  1636  and  Yale  in  1701,  hav- 
ing been  responsible  for  the  founding 
of  more  than  forty  colleges  including 
the  two  above  mentioned,  Dartmouth, 
Williams,  Bowdoin,  Middlebury,  Am- 
herst, Mt.  Holyoke,  Wellesley,  Smith, 
Oberlin,  Pomona,  Carleton,  and  oth- 
ers. Consequently  as  the  nation  ex- 
panded westward  and  southward, 
Congregational  men,  women,  teach- 
ers, and  ministers  were  everywhere 
present  and  leading. 

Likewise,  the  Christian  Church  was 
concerned  with  and  took  action  for 
the  establishment  of  higher  education- 
al institutions.  Under  the  leadership 
of  Horace  Mann,  Antioch  was  estab- 
lished in  Ohio  in  1852,  the  first  col- 
lege in  America  to  admit  women  for 
graduation  on  the  same  basis  as  men. 


January  27,  1949. 

The  Christian  Church  also  established 
colleges  in  Missouri,  Kansas,  Ohio, 
and  in  other  states. 

In  the  field  of  higher  education  in 
the  Southern  Convention,  the  Chris- 
tian Church's  major  contribution  has 
been  Elon  College,  though  the  Con- 
vention also  founded  Bethlehem  Col- 
lege (now  Southern  Union  Junior 
College)  in  Wadley,  Alabama,  in 
1923. 

The  majority  of  ministers  of  the 
Southern  Convention  have  been 
trained  at  Elon  College,  and  many  of 
the  lay  leadership  of  the  area  have 
likewise  received  their  training  at  this 
institution. 

Prior  to  the  founding  of  Elon  Col- 
lege, the  leaders  of  the  churches  of 
the  South  evidenced 'their  interest  in 
education  by  encouraging  young  men 
preparing  for  the  ministry  and  assist- 
ing them  financially.  Also  some  of  the 
ministers  maintained  academies  and 
normal  schools,  notably  Rev.  Daniel 
W.  Kerr,  founder  of  The  Christian 
Sun,  who  established  in  1826  in  Wake 
County,  North  Carolina,  The  Wake, 
Forest-Pleasant  Grove  Academy  and 
in  1838  Mt.  Pleasant  Acamey,  and 
later  Junto  Academy,  Orange  County, 
North  Carolina.  Rev.  W.  B.  Wellons 
founded  Suffolk  Collegiate  Institute, 
Suffolk,  Virginia,  in  1872,  where  Dr. 
W.  W.  S'taley  taught  a  course  particu- 
larly for  young  ministers.  In  1865, 
Graham  Normal  School  was '  estab- 
lished at  Graham,  North  Carolina. 
These  specific  efforts  to  promote  high- 
er education  by  the  church  were  fore- 
runners of  Elon  College  which  was 
established  by  the  Southern  Conven- 
tion and  Avhich  opened  its  doors  on 
September  2,  1890. 

Elon  College  since  its  founding  has 
been  the  center  of  the  life  and  de- 
velopment of  our  churches  of  the 
South,  and  today  the  churches  are 
depending  upon  Elon  to  train  its  min- 
istry and  to  promote  higher  education 
for  the  laity  on  a  Christian  level. 
The  college  in  1948-49  has  an  enroll- 
ment of  approximately  800  students 
and  a  faculty  of  approximately  50. 
Physical  properties  are  valued  at  over 
a  million  dollars  and  the  college  has 
an  endowment  of  approximately  four 
hundred  thousand  ($400,000)  dollars. 

There  are  in  the  Congregational 
Christian  fellowship  17  colleges  serv- 
ing the  general  church  and  which  have 
more  or  less  direct  affiliation  with  the 
denomination  :  B  e  1  o  i  t,  Wisconsin ; 
Carleton,  Minnesota;  Defiance,  Ohio; 
Doane,  Nebraska;  Drury,  Missouri; 
Elon,  North  Carolina ;  Grinnell,  Iowa  • 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


ELON  INAUGURATES  A  BROADER 
PROGRAM  OF  EDUCATION. 

By  President  L.  E.  Smith. 

Extra-curricular  courses  when 
properly  planned  and  directed  often 
make  considerable  contributions  to 
students  enrolled  in  college.  Aside 
from  the  usual  campus  activities  and 
extra-curricular  privileges,  Elon  is  in- 
augurating three  definite  courses  of 
instruction  for  the  enjoyment  and  the 
improvement  of  students  and  others 
in  nearby  communities  who  are  in- 
terested in  improving  themselves. 

We  have  arranged  a  lyceum  course 
and  engaged  artists  of  wide  reputation 
whose  performances  are  sought  by 
larger  communities  and  leading  edu- 
cational institutions  throughout  the 
country.  Appearing  on  the  lyceum 
course  this  year  are :  Norman  Cor- 
don, Metropolitan  Opera  Company; 
Mercel  Duprez,  French  organ  virtu- 
oso, one  of  the  foremost  living  or- 
ganists; Barter  Players,  theatrical 
troup  from  Abingdon,  Va. ;  Touring 
Players,  theatrical  troup  from  New 
York  City;  Betty  Smith  of  Chapel 
Hill  and  New  York,  author  of  A  Tree 
Grows  in  Brooklyn  and  Tomorrow 
Will  Be  Better;  Semas  MacManus, 
Irish  poet  and  historian  of  Interna- 
tional reputation,  and  others.  These 
artists  are  attracting  attention  and 
adding  greatly  to  the  student  and 
community  life  of  the  college. 

Sunday,  January  23,  at  11 :00  a.  m., 
the  Christian  Workers'  Conference 
opened  with  a  sermon  by  Dr.  Rock- 
well Harmon  Potter,  Hartford,  Conn. 
Dr.  Potter  is  well  known  in  church 
circles  of  all  denominations  and  is  a 
profound  scholar,  preacher  and  lec- 
turer of  note.  Dr.  Potter  addressed 
the  students  and  members  of  the  con- 
ference, speaking  from  the  standpoint 
of  the  Gospel  ministry  and  with  par- 
ticular reference  to  the  problems  of 
the  pastorate. 

Dr.  Allan  S.  Meek,  president  of  the 
Theological  Seminary  of  the  E.  &  11. 
Church,  Lancaster,  Pa.,  addressed  the 
conference  on  Evangelism,  instructing 
those  present  as  to  the  responsibilities 
and  privileges  of  the  local  minister 
and  the  layman  as  an  Evangelist  in 
their  home  churches. 

Dr.  Howell  D.  Davies,  specialist  in 
Christian  Stewardship  and  Modern 


Churchmanship,  endeavored  to  guide 
the  ones  present  in  their  approaches 
to  the  question  of  stewardship  and 
the  problems  of  the  stewardship  of 
life  in  general  and  the  financial  prob- 
lems of  the  church  in  particular.  Dr. 
Davies  addressed  the  conference  on 
Sunday,  Monday  and  Tuesday. 

Dr.  Elbert  Conover,  an  inter-de- 
nominational spirit  and  a  specialist  in 
church  architecture  and  planning,  ad- 
dressed the  members  of  the  confer- 
ence and  students  on  the  problems  of 
planning  and  constructing  houses  of 


were  fortunate  in  having  such  a  large 
number  of  the  members  of  the  Mer- 
chants Association  present  for  this 
service. 

The  conference,  as  a  whole,  meant 
much  to  delegates  and  visitors.  It  was 
also  an  inspiration  to  faculty  mem- 
bers and  students. 

A  course  of  Adult  Education  is  be- 
ing inaugurated  at  Elon.  This  is  an- 
other effort  to  offer  to  the  general 
public  the  many  fine  facilities  that 
are  for  the  cultural  and  intellectual 
advancement  of  men  and  women  of  all 
ages.  Weekly  classes  will  be  offered 
in  the  afternoons  and  evenings.  Prac- 
tically the  entire  curriculum  now  be- 
ing taught  in  the  college  with  new 
courses  added  will  be  offered  to  those 
enrolled  in  the  school  for  adults.  No 
course  will  be  offered  unless  there  is 


THE  FULL  TIME  LIBRARY  STAFF 
Left  to  Right:    Miss  Arabella  Gore,  Cataloguer;  Mrs.  Oma  U.  Johnson,  Librarian; 
Mrs.  Winnie  C.  Howell,  Assistant  Librarian. 


worship  in  keeping  with  and  adapt- 
able to  the  Christian  religion. 

Dr.  Sylvester  Green,  minister,  edu- 
cator, lecturer,  and  editor  of  the  Dur- 
ham Herald-Sun;,  spoke  to  the  con- 
ference in  general  and  to  the  ministers 
in  particular  about  publicizing  the 
Christian  Gospel,  calling  attention  to 
the  fact  that  the  pastor  plays  an  im- 
portant part,  in  that  the  news  of  his 
church  and  of  his  message  must  come 
through  him  to  the  press.  No  editor 
can  handle  news  concerning  which  he 
knows  nothing.  With  proper  co- 
operation, the  newspaper  may  be  of 
great  assistance  to  any  pastor. 

The  conference  closed  with  an  ad- 
dress by  Dr.  Norman  Vincent  Peale, 
pastor  of  the  Marble  Collegiate 
Church,  New  York  City.  Dr.  Peale 
came  under  the  auspices  of  the  Bur- 
lington Chamber  of  Commerce.  We 


a  minimum  of  ten  applicants.  The 
regular  faculty  will  constitute  the  fac- 
ulty for  the  adult  school  with  possi- 
bly some  additions.  Registration  will 
begin  Friday,  February  5  at  7  p.  m 
Classes  will  begin  in  the  afternoon  of 
February  7.  Considerable  interest 
is  being  manifested  in  this  recent  ad- 
venture in  this  field  of  education.  A 
good  enrollment  is  anticipated. 

The  faculty  holds  itself  in  readi- 
ness to  answer  invitations  on  the  part 
of  the  local  church  or  groups  of 
churches  to  assist  in  leadership  train- 
ing schools  in  different  sections  of  the 
Convention.  Elon  is  responsible  for 
the  conduct  of  the  College  and  of  the 
instruction  of  those  who  are  enrolled 
as  students.  It  is  also  interested  in 
the  needs  of  our  churches  and  the 
communities  wherever  it  is  possible 
to  serve. 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  27,  1949. 


Department  of  Physical  Education 

By  J  L.  Pierce,  Professor  of  Physical  Education. 


For  many  years  I  have  felt  that  the 
small  church-related  colleges  have 
been  making  a  distinct  contribution 
to  physical  education  and  recreation 
in  the  South,  particularly,  in  North 
Carolina  and  Virginia.  I  have  no 
statistics  to  back  me  up  but  from  my 
observations,  I  believe  that  the  ma- 
jority of  the  high  school  coaches, 
physical  education  teachers,  and  rec- 
reation workers  have  received  their 
training  at  the  smaller  church-related 
colleges  During  the  period  just  prior 


coaches.  The  people  in  the  fields  of 
athletics,  recreation,  and  physical  ed- 
ucation, have  an  opportunity  to  train 
and  develop  the  boy  and  girl  in  ac- 
tivities that  are  naturally  interesting, 
that  have  an  element  of  competition 
at  all  levels,  and  which  offer  greater 
opportunity  for  teaching,  self-con- 
trol, cooperation  (team  play),  hon- 
esty, adherence  to  the  rules,  etc.,  than 
any  other  phase  of  education. 

Elon  has  and  is  still  making  its 
contribution   to   physical  education 


GROUND-BREAKING  CEREMONY  FOR  NEW  GYMNASIUM. 


to  the  last  war,  however,  the  State 
Teachers  Colleges  greatly  emphasized 
this  phase  of  their  training. 

Since  the  war  most  of  the  church- 
related  colleges  have  seen  the  impor- 
tance of  increasing  and  improving 
their  departments  of  physical  educa- 
tion. This  was  caused  by  a  growing 
demand  for  teachers  of  physical  edu- 
cation and  coaches  who  have  had 
training  in  physical  education  One 
reason  for  this  increased  emphasis  is 
the  fact  that  the  school  patrons,  school 
administrators  and  church  leaders 
have  come  to  realize  the  importance  of 
physical  education,  athletics  and  rec- 
reation in  the  process  of  education, 
and  in  our  national  life.  Our  churches 
are  awakening  to  the  fact  that  recre- 
ation is  a  valuable  means  of  promot- 
ing religious  education  and  develop- 
ing Christian  living  For  many  years 
some  of  our  better  educators  have  felt 
that  the  best  job  of  teaching  has  been 
done   by  our   high  school  athletic 


and  recreation  in  the  sections  of  the 
country  from  which  it  draws  its  stu- 
dents. Many  of  our  older  graduates 
are  continuing  to  make  their  contri- 
butions directly  while  others  are  mak- 
ing theirs  indirectly  through  admin- 
istrative positions  and  as  parents  and 
citizens.  A  man  seldom  remains  many 
years  in  the  field  of  physical  education 
as  a  teacher  because  it  is  easy  for  him 
to  advance  into  allied  fields  which  pay 
a  much  larger  salary.  Ordinarily,  a 
person  who  has  the  personality,  ener- 
gy, enthusiasm,  and  character,  which 
it  takes  to  do  a  good  job  in  physical 
education,  will  have  many  opportuni- 
ties to  become  a  school  administra- 
tor, a  personnel  director,  or  go  into 
business  in  some  capacity  I  could 
cite  a  dozen  examples  of  each.  When 
the  armed  forces  were  looking  for  men 
to  be  commissioned  as  officers,  they 
were  particularly  interested  in  those 
who  had  had  coaching  and  athletic  ex- 
perience because  these  men  had  dem- 


onstrated leadership  ability.  A  good 
example  of  this  is  that  of  Wade  Mar- 
lette,  Elon  graduate  of  1923,  who  had 
a  wonderful  record  as  a  coach  and 
physical  educator  and  made  a  dis- 
tinct contribution  to  the  war  effort. 
Marlette  entered  the  furniture  busi- 
ness when  he  returned  from  his  mili- 
tary service. 

Many  of  our  former  students  have 
served  many  years  as  coaches  and 
teachers,  both  in  high  schools  and  col- 
leges, and  after  they  have  gained  ex- 
perience have  moved  up  into  more  re- 
sponsible administrative  and  super- 
visory positions.  These  are  too  nu- 
merous to  list  but  I  think  it  is  of  in- 
terest to  name  some  of  these  with  their 
present  positions    They  are  : 

John  L.  Cameron,  Haleigh,  N  0- — 
Advisor  for  Health  and  Physical  Ed- 
ucation, State  Department  of  Public 
Instruction. 

L.  J.  "  Hap ' '  Perry  —  Executive 
Secretary  of  the  North  Carolina  High 
School  Athletic  Associations  with  of- 
fices in  Chapel,  N  C.  Prior  to  taking 
this  position,  ' '  Hap ' '  was  Director  of 
Athletics  and  head  coach  at  his  Alma 
Mater,  and  before  that,  football  coach 
and  Superintendent  of  Schools  in 
Reidsville,  N.  C 

Elby  S.  Johnson,  Washington,  N. 
C. — Superintendent  of  schools  and  di- 
rector and  owner  of  a  private  camp 
for  boys. 

William  Joseph  Story,  Norfolk,  Va. 
— Assistant  High  School  Principal 
and  former  head  coach  of  Davidson 
College. 

Paul  G.  Hook,  Clifton  Forge,  Va.— 
Superintendent  of  Schools;  owner  of 
boys  and  girls  camp. 

Some  of  our  men  who  have  estab- 
lished names  for  themselves  in  the 
field  of  athletics  and  physical  educa- 
tion are : 

John  L.  Beaver,  Hargrave  Military 
Academy,  Dry  Forks,  Va. — Director 
of  Athletics  and  Coach. 

Gordon  A.  Kirkland,  Catawba  Col- 
lege, Salisbury,  N.  C. — Director  of 
Athletics  and  Head  Coach 

D.  C.  Walker,  Wake  Forest,  N.  O— 
Head  Football  Coach.  "Peahead" 
completed  his  college  degree  while 
serving  as  head  coach  at  Elon. 

Wendell  E.  Beattie,  Cedarville  Col- 
lege, Cedarville,  Ohio. — Director  of 
Athletics  and  Dean  of  Men. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  during 
the  1947  football  season  four  of  the 
coaches  of  the  major  colleges  in  North 
Carolina  were  Elon  College  gradu- 
ates. These  were:  "Bill"  Story  at 
Davidson,  "Hap"  Perry  at  Elon, 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


January  27,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


Religion  Majors  at  Elon  College 

&y  Ferris  E.  Reynolds,  Ph.  D.,  Professor  of  Religion. 


The*effectiveness  of  the  program  for 
religion  in  the  post-war  world  will 
depend  largely  upon  the  supply  of 
fresh  leadership  together  with  the 
calibre,  training,  and  measure  of  pro- 
phetic insight  of  these  new  recruits. 
That  statement  might  be  made  by  al- 
most any  thoughtful  person  in  our 
churches.  Who  would  challenge  the 
truth  of  it?  To  observe  a  sequence  of 
facts,  however,  and  draw  a  valid  con- 
clusion from  them  does  not  go  far 
enough.  If  modern  science  has  taught 
us  anything,  it  is  that  even  a  true 
judgment  is  not  an  end  in  itself.  To 
be  significant,  a  true  judgment  must 
become  the  basis  of  intelligent  action 
and  control.  The  recognized  need 
for  competent  Christian  leadership 
in  our  day  raises  this  question :  How 
is  our  society  to  produce  this  leader- 
ship which  the  post-war  world  needs  ? 
Certainly  this  question  concerns  all 
thinking  persons.  It  is  a  special  chal- 
lenge to  the  church-related  institu- 
tions of  higher  education. 

Whence  are  these  religious  leaders 
to  come  ?  The  plain  answer  is  :  From 
among  our  young  people  upon  whom 
God  has  laid  His  hand  and  urged  to- 
ward that  vocation.  Some  experience 
of  personal  commitment  is  the  start- 
ing point  for  a  career  of  genuine 
Christian  leadership.  To  attempt  to 
force  this  experience  into  any  stan- 
dard pattern  or  to  condition  it  upon 
any  pre-established  emotional  expres- 
sions is  surely  presumptuous.  Who 
woidd  dare  to  specify  how  the  Al- 
mighty should  accomplish  His  pur- 
poses, or  what  earthen  vessels  He 
might  use  in  recruiting  the  ranks  of 
His  servants?  To  assume,  however, 
that  He  will  take  care  of  the  matter 
without  any  effort  or  concern  on  our 
part  may  be  more  of  pious  neglect 
than  Christian  faith.  Observe  the 
number  of  cases  in  which  God  has 
used  someone  who  cared  to  enlist 
new  reapers  for  His  harvest.  What 
greater  honor  could  one  receive  than 
that  of  being  appointed  the  divine 
agent  to  suggest  to  a  young  person 
that  he  consider  seriously  a  Christian 
leadership  vocation  ? 

Again,  there  is  no  set  schedule  in 
which  this  commitment  must  take 
place.  Some  of  our  strongest  leaders 
have  begun  their  careers  rather  late 
in  life.  The  most  natural  time  to 
confront  young  people  with  religious 
service  as  a  life's  vocation  is  during 
high  school  and  early  college  years. 
But  care  should  be  taken  to  show  how 


varied  and  extensive  the  fields  of 
Christian  service  are.  In  our  day,  it 
is  a  mistake  certainly  to  assume  that 
the  preaching  ministry,  missions,  and 
religious  education  are  the  only  areas 
in  which  a  young  person  can  devote 
his  life  to  religious  leadership.  One 
of  the  reasons  for  the  shortage  of  men 
in  the  preaching  ministry  is  that  so 
many  trained  religious  leaders  have 
found  their  Christian  vocation  in  so- 
cial work,  counseling,  the  work  of 
chaplains,  and  other  such  highly  sig- 
nificant areas.  Indications  are  that 
the  opportunities  for  full-time  relig- 
ious work  in  these  newer  fields  will 
continue  to  increase  even  more  rapid- 
ly in  the  future,  and  that  the  demand 


DR.  FERRIS  E.  REYNOLDS. 

for  trained  personnel  will  be  doubled 
many  times  oA^er.  This  vast  extension 
of  the  areas  in  which  trained  religious 
leadership  is  sought  and  used  allows 
for  a  proportional  extension  of  the 
types  of  natural  gifts  and  interests 
which  may  find  employment  in  Chris- 
tian life-vocations.  Why  not  suggest 
many  of  these  to  our  young  people  at 
the  time  when  they  are  making  their 
vocational  choices?  Here  then,  is 
where  our  religion  majors  actually  be- 
gin their  careers.  Here  is  where  our 
program  of  training  wins  or  loses  its 
first  decisive  contest  with  secular  and 
material  interests.  It  is  in  our  homes, 
and  in  our  local  churches  even  more 
than  on  our  college  campuses  that 
these  primary  decisions  are  made.  If 
Ave  fail  in  the  matter  of  securing  these 
personal  commitments  to  Christian 
life-vocations  how  can  we  escape  fail- 
ure all  along  the  line  ? 

Following  the  personal  commitment 
comes  the  basic  training  for  Chris- 
tian service.  Those  who  enter  Elon 
for  this  training  are  enrolled  as  re- 
ligious majors.  At  the  present  time 
they  number  forty  -  four  —  fourteen 
young  women  and  thirty  young  men. 
Some   of  them  plan  to   enter  the 


preaching  ministry,  others  look  to- 
ward careers  in  religious  education, 
missions,  or  teaching.  Some  have  not 
determined  which  of  the  various  fields 
they  wish  to  enter.  In  planning  a 
program  of  study  for  these  students 
the  controversial  question  is  raised : 
Should  the  religion  major  devote  any 
considerable  portion  of  his  undergrad- 
uate studies  to  religion  ?  Or,  is  it  bet- 
ter for  the  student  who  plans  to  enter 
a  religious  vocation  to  spend  his  en- 
tire four  years  in  college  pursuing  a 
broad  cultural  education  and  to  de- 
fer the  study  of  religious  subjects  for 
graduate  study  ?  Much  may  be  said 
on  both  sides  of  the  question. 

Certainly  a  young  person's  inter- 
est in  the  field  of  religion  calls  for 
some  cultivation  during  the  four 
years  of  college  life.  Knowledge  sus- 
tains and  deepens  interest.  To  omit 
every  academic  pursuit  of  religious 
knowledge  diiring  the  time  a  young 
person  is  gaining  the  knowledge  in 
science,  economics,  sociology,  and  oth- 
er fields  would  seem  to  place  undue 
strain  upon  the  person's  commitment 
to  religious  service.  It  may  be  too 
much  to  suppose  that  the  religious 
interpretations  of  high  school  days 
should  be  adequate  for  college  experi- 
ences. Further,  religious  ideas,  be- 
liefs, and  convictions  grow  with  the 
growth  of  personality  and  experience. 
It  would  seem  wise,  therefore,  to  in- 
clude some  courses  in  religion  within 
the  plan  of  studies  for  religious  ma- 
jors at  the  college. 

Can  the  objections  to  undergradu- 
ate specialization  in  religion  be  met? 
In  arranging  the  program  of  studies 
for  our  religion  majors,  we  feel  that 
we  do  avoid,  to  a  large  extent,  the 
valid  objections  to  undergraduate  spe- 
cialization in  religion.  The  courses 
in  religion  are  broad  and  basic  in 
their  scope.  Each  student  is  coun- 
seled with  respect  to  his  plans,  his 
special  needs  and  capacities.  The 
purpose  of  preparing  students  for 
graduate  study  is  zealously  adhered 
to  in  drafting  programs.  Members  of 
the  faculty  of  the  department  of  re- 
ligion being  seminary  graduates  are 
especially  fitted  to  do  this.  Courses 
in  Greek,  German,  philosophy,  sci- 
ence, literature,  and  comparative  re- 
ligions constitute  much  of  this  basic 
training  for  graduate  studies  in  re- 
ligion. The  Bible  courses  that  are 
offered  are  held  to  the  non-profes- 
sional level  so  as  to  avoid  duplicating 
the  work  of  professional  schools. 

In  this  manner  the  majors  in  relig- 
ion at  Elon  are  prepared  to  carry  out 
their  plans  to  enter  a  vocation  of 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  27,  1949. 


THE  MUSIC  DEPARTMENT. 

By  Fletcher  Moore, 
Professor  of  Music. 

The  Department  of  Music  at  Elon 
has  always  been  one  of  the  outstand- 
ing schools  of  music  in  the  State  of 
North  Carolina.  Its  graduates  have 
everywhere  been  accepted  for,  and 
have  proved  successful  in,  positions  of 
responsibility  in  teaching  and  per- 
forming in  many  sections  of  the 
country.  In  entrance  and  placement 
examinations  given  graduate  students 
in  leading  universities,  Elon  music 
graduates  have  been  among  the  high- 
est scorers.  Elon  may  well  be  proud 
of  the  achievements  of  its  music  grad- 
uates and  of  its  contribution,  through 
them,  to  the  cause  of  better  music. 

Elon  is  a  church  institution  and  as 
such  has  the  responsibility  and  op- 
portunity not  given  to  a  non-church 
school  for  furthering  the  cause  of 
good  sacred  music.  The  college  has 
met  this  challenge  by  promoting  one 
of  the  outstanding  choirs  in  the  South 
■ — a  choir  which  provides  the  best  of 
religious  music  for  the  Elon  Commun- 
ity Church,  as  well  as  for  a  wide- 
spread audience  which  hears  it  on  its 
radio  program  every  Sunday  after- 
noon, and  on  annual  tours  extending 
from  North  Carolina  and  Virginia  to 
New  England  These  activities  of  the 
choir  bring  the  best  music  to  the 
choir's  audiences  both  at  Elon  and 
elsewhere,  and  provide  a  wealth  of 
experience  for  young  people  who  in 
turn  will  go  out  and  use  this  experi- 
ence in  contributing  to  good  stan- 
dards of  church  music  in  their  own 
localities. 

In  many  other  ways  also  does  Elon 
contribute  to  the  cause  of  good  mu- 
sic It  offers  courses  in  applied  music, 
church  music,  and  music  appreciation 
to  any  student  in  the  college  at  large. 
It  presents  an  outstanding  concert 
series  given  by  top-ranking  artists, 
these  programs  being  open  to  all  aca- 
demic students.  One  notable  feature 
of  these  concerts  is  the  fact  that  for 
the  second  successive  year  Elon  stu- 
dents will  be  soloists  with  the  North 
Carolina.  Symphony  when  it  appears 
at  Elon.  Furthermore,  for  several 
years  Elon  has  made  available  its  fa- 
cilities for  the  spring  student  mu- 
sicians' contests  for  this  state  spon- 
sored by  the  National  Federation  of 
Music  Clubs,  with  Elon  faculty  mem- 
bers serving  as  state  contest  chairman. 

These,  as  well  as  many  others,  are 
the  types  of  contributions  that  Elon 
College  makes  to  good  music.  It  is  to 
be  hoped  that  these  contributions  may 
continue  and  become  even  more  valu- 
able as  Elon  goes  forward. 


NATURAL  SCIENCE  DEPARTMENT. 

By  James  Earl  Danieley, 

Associate  Professor  of  Chemistry. 

The  Department  of  Natural  Sci- 
ences of  Elon  College  is  an  integral 
part  of  the  curriculum.  It  embraces 
the  work  in  biology,  chemistry,  ge- 
ology, home  economics  and  physics. 
During  the  past  five  years,  nearly  one- 
fourth  of  the  students  graduated  from 
Elon  have  majored  in  these  subjects. 

Since  the  founding  of  the  college 
sixty  years  ago,  most  of  the  students 
who  have  matriculated  at  Elon  have 
taken  one  or  more  courses  in  the  De- 
partment of  Natural  Sciences.  Each 
graduate  must  have  two  years  in 
mathematics,  two  years  in  natural 
science  or  one  year  of  mathematics 
and  one  year  of  natural  science.  This 
means  that  many  students  taking  the 
introductory  work  in  the  Department 
are  sudents  who  are  graduated  with 
majors  in  other  fields.  In  addition  to 
the  first  year  courses  in  each  special 
field,  the  Department  offers  a  survey 
of  the  physical  sciences.  This  course 
has  proven  very  popular  in  recent 
years,  probably  because  it  gives  a 
survey  foundation  for  the  student 
who  otherwise  would  not  have  the  op- 
portunity to  study  the  sciences. 

Throughout  the  years,  it  has  been 
apparent  that  a  majority  of  the  sci- 
ence majors  were  preparing  them- 
selves for  medicine  and  dentistry. 
During  the  past  fifteen  years,  we  have 
sent  approximately  sixty  students  in- 
to these  fields,  in  addition  to  a  large 
number  who  have  gone  into  nursing 
and  the  field  of  medical  technology. 

During  these  fifteen  years,  approx- 
imately twenty-five  of  our  graduates 
have  gone  into  the  universities  to 
study  further  in  their  chosen  fields. 
Many  others  have  gone  into  the  teach- 
ing profession,  both  in  secondary  and 
higher  education.  Others  have  taken 
their  places  in  industry  after  receiv- 
ing their  education  at  Elon.  These 
graduates  have  made  and  are  making 
a  real  reputation  for  their  Alma  Ma- 
ter. Almost  everywhere  the  reputa- 
tion of  the  Department  is  linked  with 
the  growth  of  the  college  and  with  the 
names  of  Christian  scholars  such  as 
Dr.  Ned  F.  Bran  nock,  present  Chair- 
man of  the  Department  and  Professor 
Alonzo  L.  Hook,  professor  of  physics, 
who  have  led,  and  continue  to  lead,  in 
the  growth  and  development  of  our 
program  in  this  field. 

More  and  more  the  medical  schools 
of  the  country  are  calling  upon  us  to 
give  to  the  pre-medical  students  a  lib- 
eral arts  education.  It  is  this  field  in 
which  Elon  has  excelled  in  the  past, 
and  it  is  in  this  field  that  we  will  con- 


ADULT  EDUCATION. 

By  W.  W.  Sloan,  Professor  of 
Bible  and  Religious  Literature. 

Elon  is  expanding  its  service  to  peo- 
ple living  within  forty  or  fifty  miles 
of  the  college.  Late  afternoon  and 
night  classes  for  adults  and  young 
people  who  are  not  regular  college 
students  will  start  February  7. 

Recognizing  that  more  education 
means  better  living  and  better  jobs, 
older  people  are  asking  that  some  ar- 
rangement be  made  whereby  they  may 
secure  additional  education.  Elon 
College  has  the  facilities  for  doing 
this.  A  committee  has  worked  out  a 
series  of  courses  to  be  taught  by  reg- 
ular members  of  the  college  faculty 
in  the  college  class  rooms. 

Classes  will  be  held  from  4 :00  to 
5 :30  Monday  and  Thursday  after- 
noons (or  if  preferred  Tuesday  and 
Thursday).  Other  casses  will  be  held 
from  7  :30  to  9  :00  the  same  days.  If 
a  large  group  prefers  classes  once  a 
week  they  will  be  held  from  7 :00 
to  10  :00  Monday,  Tuesday  or  Thurs- 
day nights. 

All  classes  will  meet  a  total  of  three 
hours  a  week  for  twelve  weeks.  No 
examinations  will  be  given,  except  to 
those  who  wish  credit  toward  a  college 
degree  or  teacher's  certificate.  Such 
people  will  be  given  two  semester 
hours'  credit  for  each  course  com- 
pleted. The  cost  of  each  course  taken 
will  be  $20.00  plus  books  or  other 
equipment  bought. 

A  variety  of  classes  will  be  offered, 
in  the  fields  of  Bible,  Business,  Edu- 
cation,  English,    Home  Economics, 
Modern  Languages,  Music,  Psycholo- 
gy, Science,  Sociology  and  Speech. 

Although  the  date  for  the  begin- 
ning of  these  adult  classes  has  been 
set  as  February  7,  details  as  to  just 
what  classes  will  be  taught  and  the 
hours  will  depend  upon  the  wishes  of 
those  who  expect  to  use  this  opportun- 
ity Elon  is  providing.  Those  who  are 
interested  are  asked  to  Avrite  the  di- 
rector of  adult  education  at  Elon 
College,  telling  what  classes  they  want 
and  days  and  hours.  A  catalogue  giv- 
ing details  about  the  courses  avail- 
able will  be  sent  those  who  request  it. 
Readers  of  The  Christian  Sun  can 
be  of  service  by  telling  their  friends 
about  these  adult  classes. 


tinue  to  do  our  utmost.  We  realize 
that  the  man  who  ministers  to  the 
physical  needs  of  our  bodies  must  also 
have  some  depth  of  insight  into  hu- 
man values  if  he  is  to  minister  effec- 
tively. It  is  this  challenge  which  con- 
fronts us  and  to  it  we  dedicate  our- 
selves without  reservation. 


January  27,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


RELIGIOUS  LIFE  ON  THE  CAMPUS 
OF  ELON  COLLEGE. 

By  Rev.  Clyde  L.  Fields. 

Is  it  possible  for  a  young  person 
to  retain  his  religious  faith  in  the 
face  of  modern  education  ?  On  every 
hand  the  assertion  is  made  that  vital 
religion  and  college  education  are 
antinomies.  Some  would  point  to 
an  isolated  example  of  a  young  person 
who,  supposedly,  lost  his  religious 
faith  while  a  student  in  college.  Here 
at  E  1  o  n,  every  spiritual  resource 
known  is  utilized  to  conserve  all  the 
worth  while  religious  faith  of  the 
student.  In  addition,  opportunity  is 
given  for  the  student  to  profit  from 
modern  scholarship. 

The  founders  of  Elon  insisted  that 
good  education  is  not  complete  with- 
out some  knowledge  of  our  Christian 
religion.  The  college  still  believes 
this  to  be  true,  and  the  faculty  and 
administration  work  with  this  goal 
in  view.  Because  of  this  policy  of 
the  college,  I  entered  to  prepare  my- 
self as  a  minister  of  the  Gospel. 

Christian  atmosphere  is  a  good  en- 
vironment in  aiding  the  student  in  de- 
veloping into  his  highest  potentiality. 
The  Christian  spirit  becomes  appar- 
ent from  the  moment  a  freshman  ar- 
rives on  the  campus,  for  one  of  the 
first  greetings  comes  from  a  student 
wearing  a  card  with  the  letters  S.C.A. 
on  it.  He  soon  learns  that  the  letters 
mean  Student  Christian  Association, 
one  of  the  active  groups  on  the  campus 
for  putting  the  message  of  Chris  into 
action  by  the  youth  of  the  college.  As 
the  student  becomes  a  part  of  the 
Student  Christian  Association,  he 
learns  that  it  is  very  much  like  the 
young  people's  group  back  home. 
Early  in  the  college  year  the  student 
is  invited  to  become  a  member  of  the 
group.  Forums,  devotionals,  discus- 
sions, plans,  parties,  games  —  these 
and  other  activities  are  a  part  of  the 
work  of  the  association  in  helping  to 
develop  character  among  the  student 
body.  Permeating  all  this  activity  is 
the  desire  of  young  people  to  apply 
the  Christian  faith  to  the  needs  of 
modern  youth.  Allow  me  to  offer  a 
personal  thank  you  to  the  S.C.A.  for 
the  kind  assistance  given  me  to  help 
find  my  balance  when  I  arrived  on 
the  campus. 

"A  good  start  makes  a  good  end- 
ing" is  one  of  the  proverbs  practiced 
by  the  students  who  attend  Morning 
Watch.  Just  after  breakfast,  a  group 
of  students  make  their  way  to  Whitley 
Chapel  for  a  few  minutes  of  morning 
meditation.  Morning  Watch,  a  short 
devotional  service,  seems  to  give  the 


necessary  impetus  to  make  the  day 
worthwhile.  This  service  is  conduct- 
ed by  the  students  and  the  leadership 
is  rotated  to  allow  for  training  in  lead- 
ing public  worship. 

Evening  Vespers,  another  devotion- 
al service  at  the  close  of  the  day 
brings  together  the  experiences  of  the 
day  and  gives  the  sense  of  the  abiding 
presence  of  God.  Morning  Watch 
and  Evening  Vespers  are  voluntary 
as  to  attendance,  yet  many  feel  drawn 
to  these  gatherings. 

Religious  Chapel  is  held  twice  week- 
ly, bringing  to  the  campus  some  of 
the  outstanding  pastors  of  the 
churches  in  the  Piedmont  area,  as 
well  as  from  other  parts  of  the  coun- 
try. All  students  are  expected  to  at- 
tend Religious  Chapel  and  are  privi- 
leged to  hear  excellent  speakers.  These 
services  are  similar  to  the  services  in 
the  local  church.  Music,  hymns, 
prayer,  devotional  and  inspirational 
messages,  plus  a  feeling  of  kinship  and 
fellowship  pervades  the  Chapel  Hour. 

All  students  are  expected  to  take 
courses  in  the  New  and  Old  Testa- 
ments. The  college  has  been  fortu- 
nate through  the  years  in  having  good 
men  to  work  in  the  Department  of  Re- 
ligion. Dr.  Ferris  Reynolds  now  is 
head  of  this  department,  assisted  by 
Dr.  W.  W.  Sloan  and  Dean  D.  J. 
Bowden.  All  three  of  these  men  have 
served  churches  as  pastors  and  are 
able  to  bring  to  the  classes  the  benefit 
of  vears  of  6Xp6I*16nC6  aS  teacher  and 
pastor.  My  own  life  has  been  en- 
riched by  the  patient  guidance  and 
scholarly  instruction  of  the  members 
of  the  Department  of  Eeligion. 

The  Elon  College  Community 
Church  ministers  to  the  student  body 
and  residents  of  the  community  in 
providing  worship  and  instruction  in 
church  and  Sunday  school  each  Sun- 
day. Dr.  Jesse  Dollar,  pastor  of  the 
church,  is  delighted  to  help  the  stu- 
dents  in  any  way  he  can ;  he  is  a 
friend  to  all  the  members  of  the  stu- 
dent body.  He  is  well  qualified  to 
counsel  and  advise  on  problems  of 
students  because  of  his  twenty-five 
years  of  experience  as  a  pastor. 

The  Community  Church  offers  Sun- 
day school  classes  for  all  ages,  compe- 
tent teachers,  a  full  time  Director  of 
Religious  Education,  the  College 
Choir,  other  music,  helpful  and  inspi- 
rational messages  by  the  pastor- — all 
these  with  the  hope  that  each  Sunday 
will  be  a  day  of  worship  and  fellow- 
ship with  God  for  all  the  students, 
faculty  and  citizens  of  Elon. 

Many  churches  have  periods  of  con- 
centrated spiritual  emphasis  called  by 


various  names,  and  Elon  follows  this 
practice.  Each  year  some  outstand- 
ing leader  is  brought  to  the  campus 
for  a  week  of  concentrated  spiritual 
emphasis.  Services  are  held  twice 
daily  during  this  period.  These  ser- 
vices are  similar  to  the  church  service 
in  the  local  churches.  Out  of  these 
periods  of  special  emphasis  comes 
new  dedication  to  purpose  and  voca- 
tion for  many,  through  the  public 
services  of  worship  and  the  clinics  for 
all  who  desire  private  interviews. 

The  Ministerial  Association  with 
Dr.  Ferris  Reynolds  as  faculty  ad- 
viser, offers  a  workshop  for  the  re- 
ligion majors.  Future  ministers,  and 
full  time  religious  workers,  meet  once 
each  week  for  fellowship,  information, 
and  directed  activities.  The  direction 
given  by  Dr.  Reynolds  and  others  in 
these  sessions  proves  invaluable  to  all 
of  us  entering  the  field  of  Christian 
service. 

As  a  student,  I  have  found  a  source 
of  power  and  help  in  the  many  re- 
ligious activities  on  the  Elon  campus. 
It  has  been  one  of  the  highest  privi- 
leges of  my  life  to  be  a  part  of  Elon 
College. 


ELON  COLLEGE  AND  BOARD 
OF  CHRISTIAN  EDU- 
CATION. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 

as  well.  Elon  is  the  natural  pivot, 
around  which  our  whole  Christian 
Education  emphasis  revolves.  Indeed, 
one  is  made  to  wonder  just  what  the 
program  of  Christian  Education  for 
this  area  of  our  church  life  really 
would  be,  or  could  be,  without  the 
ready  facilities  and  accessibility  of 
Elon  College.  The  fine  spirit  of  co- 
operation between  the  college  admin- 
istration and  those  of  us  who  are  re- 
sponsible for  the  furtherance  of 
Christian  education  has  paid  big  divi- 
dends in  both  directions :  It  has  been 
the  means  of  interesting  hundreds  of 
our  young  people  in  Elon  College,  and 
they  have  come  here  for  their  college 
work.  It  has  been  invaluable  to  the 
Board  of  Christian  Education  to  know 
that  our  college,  and  its  facilities,  are 
ours  for  the  asking,  and  that  we  have 
such  splendid  facilities  at  our  dis- 
posal in  carrying  forward  the  respon- 
sibilities, and  the  privileges,  which 
have  been  assigned  to  us. 

The  position  of  Elon  College  in  the 
field  of  Christian  Higher  Education 
is  unique  in  our  entire  fellowship.  In 
recognition  of  this  fact  she  will  re- 
ceive constantly  increasing  support, 
from  an  ever  widening  constituency. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  27,  1949. 


THE  PRESENT  STUDENT  BODY. 

By  Dean  D.  J.  Bowden. 

If  progress  and  development  are 
measured  in  numbers,  we  have  every 
reason  to  be  proud  of  the  growth  of 
Elon.  For  the  first  time  in  history 
our  enrollment  for  the  fall  term 
reached  the  figure  of  830.  Each  year, 
since  the  termination  of  World  War 
II,  our  student  body  has  continued  to 
expand.  The  four  student  classes  are 
enrolled  as  follows: 


Seniors    129 

Juniors    156 

Sophomores    222 

Freshmen    276 

Special    47 


We  expect,  in  May  of  this  year,  to 
graduate  the  largest  senior  class  in 
the  history  of  the  college. 

According  to  states,  our  distribution 
is  heavily  weighted  by  sudents  from 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia,  with  a 
healthy  sprinkling  from  other  states 
and  other  countries.  The  distribution 
is  approximately  as  follows : 


North  Carolina    610 

Virginia    155 

Fourteen  other  states   61 

Foreign  countries    4 


The  denominational  distribution  is 
equally  interesting.  For  many  years, 
the  Methodists,  Baptists,  and  Congre- 
gational Christians  have  vied  for  first 
place.    At  pre  ent,  the  distribution  is 


as  follows : 

Methodist    215 

Baptist    180 

Congregational  Christian    140 

Presbyterian    80 

Catholic   35 

Others    180 


Because  of  the  large  number  of 
veterans,  we  find  an  unusual  situation 
in  the  ratio  of  men  to  women  in  our 
student  body.  At  present,  the  ratio 
is  consistent  with  last  year,  being  ap- 
proximately four  men  to  each  woman. 

Finally,  the  ratio  of  dormitory  stu- 
dents to  day  students  is  also  out  of 
proportion,  due  to  the  large  student 
body  and  comparatively  limited  dor- 
mitory space.  At  present,  approxi- 
mately forty-five  per  cent  of  our  stu- 
dents live  off  the  campus,  either  in 
their  own  homes  or  in  rented  apart- 
ments. The  latter  group  is  composed,.- 
of  course,  of  the  married  veterans,  for 
the  most  part,  who  live  in  apartments 
near  the  campus  provided  by  the  gov- 
ernment, or  in  or  near  Burlington. 

As  we  describe  the  present  student 
body,  we  are  naturally  led  to  the  hope 
that  we  may  continue  to  minister  to 
more  and  more  young  people  who 
seek  college  education,  and  shall  en- 
deavor, so  far  as  possible,  to  expand 
our  facilities  to  take  care  of  them. 


MAJOR  INTERESTS  OF  ELON  COL- 
LEGE SENIORS— 1945-49. 

By  A.  L.  Hook,  Registrar. 

Not  a  few  readers  will  be  interested 
in  the  statistical  growth  of  the  senior 
class  at  Elon  College  during  the  past 
five-year  period.  The  accompanying 
table  reflects  the  trend  and  desire  of 
college  students,  since  the  veterans 
of  World  War  II  started  back  to  the 
civilian  class  rooms. 

Nearly  all  the  gainful  occupations 
claim  the  services  of  Elon  graduates. 
The  professions,  such  as  dentistry,  en- 
gineering, journalism,  law,  medicine, 
ministry,  nursing,  teaching,  etc.,  are 


for  either  medicine,  dentistry  or 
chemical  engineering;  business  ad- 
ministration majors  plan  to  enter 
some  phase  of  the  business  world  ex- 
cept for  a  few  young  women  in  this 
field  who  prepare  to  teach  commercial 
subjects  in  the  public  schools.  The 
majors  in  English,  foreign  language, 
history,  general  science,  home  eco- 
nomics, physical  education  and  mu- 
sic, usually  prepare  for  teaching  posi- 
tions in  the  public  schools  of  the  vari- 
ous states.  Seniors  with  majors  in 
mathematics  and  physics  are  claimed 
by  industry  and  research.  Majors  in 
religion  and  social  sciences  are  pre- 
paring for  either  the  Christian  min- 


PROFESSOR  A.  L.  HOOK  GIVES  INSTRUCTION  IN  AERONAUTICS. 


represented  by  Elon  men  and  women. 

In  interpreting  the  percentage  giv- 
en in  the  table  below  bear  in  mind 
the  following  trends  :  most  of  the  stu- 
dents using  either  biology  or  chemis- 
try as  majors  enter  the  various  gradu- 
ate institutions  to  prepare  themselves 


istry,  religious  education  or  social 
welfare  work. 

Majors  during  the  period  1945-49, 
showing  the  number  in  each  major 
field  and  the  percentage  of  the  whole 
class  as  well  as  the  total  for  the  five- 
year  period: 


Major  1945 

% 

Biology   

3 

11.1 

Business  Adm.  . 

2 

7.4 

1 

3.7 

English   

12 

44.5 

General  Science  . 

Home  Economics 

3 

11.1 

Mathematics  . . . 

2 

7.4 

Physical  Ed.  .. 

Physics   

1 

3.7 

Religion   

3 

11.1 

Social  Science  .  . 

Total    27 


946 

% 

1497 

% 

1948 

6 

17.1 

6 

8.2 

3 

2 

5.7 

14 

19.2 

20 

3 

8.6 

2 

2.7 

2 

11 

31.2 

19 

26.0 

13 

1 

3 

4 

11.4 

11 

15.0 

12 

3 

8.6 

8 

11.0 

4 

5 

2 

5.7 

3 

4.1 

3 

7 

1 

4 

11.4 

10 

13.7 

1 

2 

35 

73 

77 

% 

1949 

% 

Total 

% 

3.9 

14 

10.7 

32 

9.3 

26.0 

45 

33.3 

83 

24.1 

2.6 

8 

6.1 

16 

4.7 

16.7 

13 

10.0 

68 

19.8 

1.3 

1 

0.7 

2 

0.5 

3.9 

4  * 

3.3 

7 

2.0 

15.6 

10 

7.6 

37 

10.8 

5.2 

4 

3.3 

22 

6.4 

6.5 

7 

5.4 

12 

3.5 

3.9 

4 

3.3 

14 

4.1 

9.1 

6 

4.6 

13 

3.8 

1.3 

5 

3.8 

7 

2.0 

1.3 

6 

4.6 

24 

7.0 

2.6 

1 

0.8 

3 

0.9 

3 

2.3 

3 

0.9 

131 

343 

January  27,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


VETERANS  AS  STUDENTS. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 
tudes.    They  know  how  to  be  gentle- 
men.   Their  courtesy  and  general 
sense  of  propriety  are  to  be  commend- 
ed. 

Elon  boasts  over  400  veteran  stu- 
dents. It  is  a  delight  to  mingle  with 
these  pleasant  good  -  natured  boys. 
They  come  from  varied  backgrounds. 
They  are  of  different  heights,  widths, 
and  weights.  But  their  congeniality 
is  always  manifest.  They  are  inter- 
ested in  scholarship,  athletics,  and  so- 
cial activities.  They  know  part  of 
what  goes  on  in  this  world,  and  want 
to  know  the  rest  and  why !  If  they 
appear  somewhat  independent  at 
times,  and  flaunt  a  few  "classic  con- 
ventions," can  we  not  say  that  they 
have  earned  this  privilege,  so  long  as 
questions  of  morality  and  gentlemanly 
propriety  are  not  involved? 


'  OUR  CHURCH  COLLEGES. 
(Continued  from  page  6.) 
Illinois,  Illinois ;  Knox,  Illinois ;  Mari- 
etta, Ohio;  Northland,  Wisconsin; 
Olivet,  Michigan;  Pacific  University, 
Oregon;  Piedmont,  Georgia;  Ripon, 
Wisconsin;  .Schauffler,  Ohio;  Yank- 
ton, South  Dakota. 

The  following  theological  seminaries 
either  have  foundations  or  direct  re- 
lationship to  the  denomination  by 
election  of  trustees  or  other  connec- 
tions :  Andover- Newton,  Massachu- 
setts; Atlanta  Seminary  Foundation, 
Tennessee ;  Bangor,  Maine ;  Chicago, 
Illinois;  Hartford,  Connecticut;  Ob- 
erlin,  Ohio;  Pacific,  California;  Yale, 
Connecticut;  Yakton,  South  Dakota. 

The  churches  of  the  denomination 
have  been  leaders  in  the  establishment 
of  schools  and  colleges  for  Negroes. 
Hundreds  of  high  schools  and  colleges 
have  been  established  and  maintained 
by  the  denomination.  The  Christian 
Church  established  Franklinton 
Christian  College,  Franklinton,  North 
Carolina,  which  today  functions  as 
Franklinton  Center  and  which  spe- 
cializes in  training  Negro  ministers 
and  church  leaders.  The  U  n  i  te  d 
Church  maintains  the  following  Ne- 
gro colleges  and  universities:  Dil- 
lard,  Louisiana ;  LeMoyne,  Tennessee ; 
Talladega,  Alabama;  Tillotson,  Texas; 
Tougaloo,  Mississippi;  Fisk,  Tennes- 
see. 

Higher  education  in  our  day  is 
tending  toward  secularism.  It  will  be 
unfortunate  for  our  country  and  for 
our  church  if  there  should  be  any  les- 
sening of  emphasis  upon  support  of 
our  church  institutions.  America 


needs  higher  Christian  education,  and 
an  investment  in  the  schools  and  col- 
leges of  the  church  will  not  only  de- 
velop the  church  but  will  have  a 
strong  effect  upon  the  whole  character 
and  strength  of  our  national,  econom- 
ic, and  social  life. 

Wm.  T.  Scott. 


PHYSICAL  EDUCATION. 
(Continued  from  page  8.) 

"Peahead"  Walker  at  Wake  Forest, 
and  ' '  Chubby ' '  Kirkland  at  Catawba. 

There  are  also  a  large  number  of 
younger  fellows  who  are  making  a 
name  for  themselves  in  this  and  oth- 
er states.  Those  who  are  included  in 
the  new  alumni  directory  are:  T.  S. 
Cheek,  209  W.  Smith  St.,  Greensboro, 
N.  C. — teacher  and  high  school  coach; 
Scott  Boyd,  Louisburg  College,  Louis- 
burg,  N.  C. — director  of  athletics  and 
dean  of  men ;  Donald  Gen  Aunnan, 
Hillsboro,  N.  C. — high  school  coach; 
Silvo  W.  Caruso,  Tabor  City,  N.  C— 
teacher  and  coach;  Garland  Causey, 
Goldsboro,  N.  C, — head  football  and 
basket  ball  coach  (formerly  line  coach 
at  Elon)  ;  Robert  Lee  "Jack"  Boone, 
Greenville,  N.  C. — assistant  football 
coach  and  head  baseball  coach  at 
E.C.T.G;  Charles  Donate,  Water- 
bury,  Conn.  —  high  school  football 
coach;  Warren  Burns,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. — head  football  coach  at  Burling- 
ton High  ,School;  Raymond  "Pud" 
D  'Antonio,  Wayne,  Pa. — high  school 
coach;  Robert  E.  Lee,  Aberdeen,  N. 
C. — high  school  coach;  J.  C.  Casey, 
Elon  College,  N.  C.  —  high  school 
coach  at  Gibsonville,  N.  C. ;  W.  J. 
Palantonio,  Ardmore,  Pa.  —  football 
coach ;  Hal  Bradley,  Lillington,  N.  C. 
— high  school  coach. 

Most  of  these  listed  above  gradu- 
ated before  or  just  after  the  second 
World  War  and  before  the  present 
training  program  in  Physical  Educa- 
tion began.  This  program  actually 
was  begun  in  the  Fall  of  1946  and  the 
first  full  class  from  this  program  will 
not  graduate  until  1950.  However,  a 
number  of  students  who  had  had  work 
at  Elon  or  elsewhere  before  this  date 
have  graduated  with  either  a  major 
or  a  minor  in  physical  education. 
These  students  who  have  left  us  dur- 
ing the  past  two  years  are :  Richard 
Staton,  Greenbrier  Military  Acad- 
emy, Lewisburg,  W.  Va. — assistant 
football  coach;  J.  W.  Knight,  Reids- 
ville,  N.  C. — assistant  football  coach  ; 
Lewis  Brownie,  Stoneville,  N.  C. — 
high  school  coach;  Edna  Rumley, 
Minueral  Springs,  Forsyth  County, 
Winston-Salem,  N.  C. — physical  edu- 


cation teacher;  Frank  Roberts,  Uni- 
versity of  North  Carolina,  chapel  Hill, 
N.  C. — graduate  study ;  Frances  St. 
Clair,  University  of  North  Carolina, 
Chapel  Hill,  N.  C. — graduate  study; 
Steve  Castura — teaching  and  gradu- 
ate study  in  the  District  of  Columbia; 
Robert  W.  Wooldridge,  Columbia  Un- 
iversity, New  York  City  —  graduate 
work;  Franklin  McCauley,  George 
Peabody  College,  Nashville,  Tenn. — 
graduate  study ;  Frank  Hayes,  Jr., 
University  of  Georgia,  Athens,  Ga. — 
graduate  study. 

At  the  1949  commencement  we 
shall  graduate  approximately  eight 
people  with  a  major  in  physical  edu- 
cation. At  present  we  have  65  to  70 
majors  studying  in  this  field ;  with 
some  planning  to  teach,  some  to  coach 
and  teach,  and  others  to  enter  the  field 
of  public  recreation.  This  depart- 
ment is  also  offering  several  courses 
in  the  area  of  recreation  and  physical 
activity  which  are  proving  of  inter- 
est and  value  to  those  who  are  major- 
ing in  religion  or  religious  education. 

Several  of  our  graduates  are  al- 
ready working  in  the  field  of  recre- 
ation and  boys'  work.  „  Some  of  them 
with  their  present  situations  are : 
Jerry  David  Hardy,  Catonsville,  Md. 
— boys'  work,  secretary,  Baltimore 
Y.M.C.A. ;  Oscar  B.  Gorman,  Atlanta, 
Ga. — executive  of  Boy  Scouts'  or- 
ganization of  America ;  Garland 
O'Mann — athletic  director  of  Greens- 
boro (N.  C.)  Recreation  Dept. ;  Oka 
T.  Hester  —  director  of  Greensboro 
(N.  C.)  Recreation  Dept.;  Paul 
Cheek,  Asheboro,  N.  C. — director  of 
athletics  and  recreation,  McCrary  Ho- 
siery Mills;  Roney  Cates,  Burlington, 
N.  C. — director  of  recreation  ;  Claude 
Comer,  Burlington,  N.  C. — assistant 
director  of  recreation. 


RELIGION  MAJORS  AT  ELON. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 

Christian  leadership.  Their  religious 
interests  are  guided,  cultivated,  and 
extended.  Their  convictions  are  al- 
lowed to  grow  in  accord  with  a  natural 
pattern.  The  foundations  are  laid  for 
fruitful  careers  that  will  increase  in 
effectiveness  with  the  passing  of  years. 

These  religion  majors  and  this  pro- 
gram of  training  constitute  Elon's 
answer  to  the  challenge  of  the  post- 
war world  for  consecrated  and  able 
Christian  leaders.  Its  success  depends 
in  a  large  measure  upon  the  concern 
of  thoughtful  people  in  our  churches 
who  are  able  to  read  the  signs  of  the 
times  and  are  determined  to  heed 
them. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  27,  1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


JESUS'  EARLY  TEACHING  AND 
HEALING. 

Lesson  VI — February  6,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  He  went  about 
all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their  syna- 
gogues, and  preaching  the  gospel  of 
the  Kingdom,  and  healing  every 
disease. — Matthew  4  :23. 

Lesson  :  Mark  1  =14-15  ;  21-45 ;  Luke 
4  :16-30. 

Devotional  Eeading  :  Luke  4 :40-5  :3. 

"Jesus  came  into  Galilee  preaching 
the  gospel  of  God" — thus  does  Mark 
introduce  the  public  ministry  of  Je- 
sus. Matthew  says  the  same  thing  in 
a  little  different  way,  ' '  He  went  about 
all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their  syna- 
gogues, and  preaching  the  gospel  of 
the  kingdom. ' '  The  important  fact  is 
that  Jesus  came  preaching.  There 
are  many  people  today  who  speak 
lightly  of  preaching,  and  who  often 
dismiss  preaching  as  words,  words, 
words,  nothing  but  words.  In  fact  a 
graduating  class  of  a  high  school  had 
as  it  motto,  ' '  Deeds,  not  words. ' '  Well 
to  be  sure  deeds  are  important.  Jesus 
himself  had  something  to  say  about 
those  who  ' '  say  and  do  not. ' '  But  so 
far  as  the  record  goes  Jesus  never 
wrote  anything  except  on  one  occasion 
when  he  scribbled  something  on  the 
ground.  He  depended  upon  the  pow- 
er of  the  spoken  word.  He  believed 
in  the  power  of  preaching,  which 
Philipps  Brooks  once  defined  as 
"truth  communicated  through  per- 
sonality." The  more  one  thinks  about 
the  matter,  the  more  impressive  does 
the  thing  become.  The  proclamation 
of  the  Kingdom  began  with  preaching. 
The  great  eras  in  the  history  of  the 
church  have  been  eras  marked  by 
great  preaching.  And  preaching  still 
has  a  place  in  modern  life.  Now,  as 
then,  the  spoken  word  can  come  with 
power.  In  fact  the  great  Apostle  under 
the  inspiration  of  the  Spirit  said  that 
God  had  chosen  "the  foolishness  of 
preaching  to  save  them  that  believe. ' ' 
Not  foolish  preaching,  but  the  fool- 
ishness of  preaching.  Mr.  Minister, 
you  still  have  a  function,  a  vital  func- 
tion in  our  modern  world. 

Jesiis  Came  Teaching. 

"He  went  about  all  Galilee,  teach- 
ing in  their  synagogues."  Here  again 
He  depended  upon  the  power  of  the 
spoken  word,  on  the  quickening  power 


of  truth  in  the  minds  and  hearts  of 
people.  It  is  difficult  to  know  when 
Jesus  was  preaching  and  when  He 
was  teaching,  so  easily  did  the  one 
shade  off  into  the  other.  Both  as  a 
preacher  and  as  a  teacher,  Jesus  was 
the  Master.  Modern  pedagogy  simply 
discovers  the  principles  of  sound 
teaching  when  it  goes  back  to  Jesus. 
The  common  people  heard  Him 
gladly,  for  he  taught  simply,  clearly, 
informally,  vitally.  He  taught  them 
as  one  who  had  authority,  and  not  as 
the  scribes  who  simply  repeated  par- 
rot-like what  somebody  else  had  said. 
Christianity  has  always  had  a  place, 
and  a  prominent  place,  for  teaching. 
Mr.  Sunday  School  Teacher,  you  still 
have  a  vital  function  in  our  modern 
world.  And  the  message  of  Jesus 
and  the  method  of  Jesus  give  you  a 
vital  and  powerful  combination. 
Jesus  'Came  Healing. 
"He  went  about  all  Galilee  .  .  . 
healing  every  (or  all)  manner  of  dis- 
ease." We  call  Him  the  Great  Phy- 
sician, and  we  do  well,  for  so  He  was, 
and  is.  There  is  significance  in  the 
fact  that  most  of  the  miracles  of  Jesus 
were  concerned  with  healing  the  bod- 
ies and  the  minds  of  men.  It  is  sig- 
nificant, too,  that  the  word  salvation 
really  means  "wholeness."  God's  will 
for  men  is  a  sound  mind  in  a  sound 
body,  and  all  under  the  discipline  of 
a  sound  spirit.  There  is  an  element 
of  mystery  and  even  of  miracle  in  the 
healing'  ministry  of  Jesus.  There  is 
no  doubt  about  the  fact  that  He  did 
heal  both  diseases  of  the  body  and  of 
the  mind.  And  it  would  appear  that 
He  was  able  to  exercise  His  healing 
ministry  in  the  case  of  organic  as 
well  as  functional  diseases.  There 
were  occasions  when  he  used  the  pow- 
er of  suggestiveness  in  working  his 
healing  miracles.  Several  times  he 
used  physical  aids  as  when  he  anoint- 
ed the  eyes  of  the  blind  man  with  clay. 
In -every  case  He  sought  to  awaken 
faith.  And  He  enabled  more  than 
one  person,'  mentally  ill  and  even  de- 
ranged to  find  sanity  and  serenity  of 
mind  and  peace  of  heart.  Whether 
we  can  account  for  the  healing  mira- 
cles of  Jesus,  there  they  stand,  his- 
torically attested  acts  of  healing. 
They  would  tell  us  that  God  is  not 
only  concerned  with  physical  and 
mental  health,  but  that  after  all  He 
is  the  One  Who  heals.    Long  before 


the  day  of  Jesus  the  Psalmist  sang, 
"Who  healeth  all  thy  diseases"  and 
he  knew  what  he  was  singing.  For 
today  the  wise  physician  will  say  that 
he  cannot  heal — God  is  the  healer,  and 
as  a  physician  he  simply  stands  in  the 
breach,  administering  such  aids  as  he 
has,  in  the  hope  and  in  the  faith  that 
Nature  and  God  alone  can  truly  heal. 
And  many  people  who  are  running  off 
to  secular  sources  for  help  in  mental 
ills  would  do  well  to  try  religion.  In- 
deed the  best  psychiatrists  frankly 
admit  that  religion  has  healing  power. 
The  doctors  say  the  same  thing. — ■ 
faith  has  healing  values.  Here  then 
in  this  three-fold  ministry  of  Jesus, 
teaching  and  preaching  and  healing, 
we  find  the  key  to  His  mission.  And 
we  find  the  broader  outlines,  of  the 
program  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  for 
our  modern  world,  and  fields  of  ac- 
tivity for  the  Church  of  our  Christ. 

Preaching  Out  of  the  Overflow. 
A  great  teacher  of  our  day  some- 
time ago  wrote  a  series  of  articles  on 
great  preachers,  and  the  general 
theme  of  the  series  was  that  these 
men  "preached  out  of  the  overflow." 
Although  He  did  not  list  Jesus 
among  these  great  ministers — he  was 
dealing  with  more  modern  ministers — 
he  might  well  have  done  it.  For  Je- 
sus preached  out  of  the  overflow  of  a 
great  and  deep  spiritual  life.  He 
dwelt  deep.  The  springs  of  His  life 
were  deep  and  full  and  constant.  And 
Mark  gives  us  an  insight  as  to  why 
this  was  so.  ' '  In  the  morning  a  great 
while  before  day,  He  rose  up  and  went 
out  into  a  desert  place,  and  there 
prayed."  Jesus  constantly  renewed 
His  inner  life  by  waiting  on  God  in 
prayer,  by  being  still  before  God,  by 
communion  with  God.  One  reason 
why  so  much  of  our  modern  preach- 
ing is  so  weak  is  because,  it  is  so  shal- 
low and  thin.  The  modern  minister 
must  be  so  much  a  jack  of  all  trades 
that  if  he  is  not  careful  he  will  be 
caught  up  in  many  things,  good 
things,  even  important  things,  but  he 
will  be  so  busy  that  he  does  not  take 
time  to  renew  the  intake,  and  there- 
fore the  out-flow  is  thin  and  weak. 
-Again  and  again  Jesus  withdrew  from 
the  busy  world,  from  the  crowd,  and 
even  from  His  intimate  friends  to 
renew  the  springs  of  His  inner  life. 
And  all  that  He  did  and  was  was  the 
overflow  of  this  inner  life  of  the  Spir- 
it. Our  deepest  need  is  for  greater 
and  richer  inner  resources. 

Preaching,  or  Medling? 
When  Jesus  came  back  to  Naza- 
reth where  He  had  been  brought  up, 
(Continued  on  next  page.) 


January  27,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


!The  Orphanage  § 
Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Supt.  1 

Dear  Friends  : 

Orphanages  are  very  worthy  insti- 
tutions. They  deserve  and  should 
have  the  love  and  cooperation  of  the 
churches  and  the  people  at  large.  They 
go  to  the  rescue  of  a  great  number  of 
little  children  throughout  the  land, 
who  are  homeless  and  dependent,  and 
give  them  a  home  and  care.  Can  you 
imagine  a  more  helpless  being  than  a 
little  child  left  helpless  and  alone? 
Many  times  this  is  the  case.  We  have 
many  calls  to  take  children  who  are 
in  needy  circumstances,  and  we  can- 
not take  them  because  of  the  lack  of 
funds. 

In  taking  children  from  all  kinds  of 
homes  and  environments,  you  may  not 
believe  it,  but  sometimes  we  get  some 
of  the  sweetest  little  fellows  you  can 
imagine.  The  writer  went  up  to  the 
building,  known  as  the  Christian  Or- 
phanage Building,  some  days  ago  of 
which  Miss  Hattie  Brakefield  is  in 
charge.  Miss  Hattie,  as  we  all  call 
her,  had  just  returned  from  the  hos- 
pital where  she  had  had  an  operation. 
I  think  she  has  two  very  sweet  little 
girls  in  her  building.  While  I  was 
talking  to  her  these  two  little  girls 
came  in  and  put  their  little  arms 
around  her  and  said,  "Miss  Hattie, 
we  prayed  for  you  every  night  while 
you  were  away.  We  are  so  glad  you 
are  back."  The  writer  had  an  acci- 
dent during  the  Christmas  holidays 
and  the  doctor  put  him  to  bed  for 
three  days  or  more,  and  these  same  lit- 
tle girls  turned  to  me  and  said,  "Mr. 
Johnston,  we  prayed  for  you,  too." 
Such  simple  faith.  Such  a  beautiful 
spirit  manifested  by  these  two  little 
jewels.  It  makes  one  better  to  know 
that  these  two  little  tots  in  their  little 
simple  prayers  remembered  us.  Yet, 
they  are  two  little  girls  in  the  Chris- 
tian Orphanage.  Who  knows  but  that 
God  heard  and  answered  their  peti- 
tions. 

The  writer  has  always  been  a  great 
believer  in  earnest  sincere  prayer.  We 
like  to  know  that  our  church  people 
pray  for  us  in  this  work.  If  you  have 
forgotten  us,  it  would  make  us  strong- 
er if  we  could  know  that  you  were 
holding  us  up  before  the  throne  of 
Mercy.  We  have  our  troubles  as  well 
as  our  joys.  We  have  our  disappoint- 
ments. We  are  not  resting  on  a  bed 
of  roses.  This  is  no  easy  job;  it's 
work  every  day.  In  my  thirty-two 
years  in  this  work  I  have  tried  to  be 
faithful  and  make  every  day  count 


for  something  worthwhile.  Pray  that 
in  my  declining  years  here,  which  are 
soming  to  a  close  one  of  these  days 
and  others  will  take  up  where  I  leave 
off,  that  God  will  bless  me  and  turn 
my  dark  days  into  sunshine  and  our 
disappointments  into  blessings. 

Chas.  D.  Johnston, 

Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  JANUARY  27,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $  235.88 

Eastern  N.  0.  Conference : 

Mt.  Carmel  $  9.00 

Piney  Plain    20.00 

Turner's  Chapel  (T'giving)  33.37 

Turner's  Chapel    35.00 

  97.37 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Cypress  Chapel  (T'giving)$  31.45 

Rosemont  (Simmon's  chil- 
dren)   25.00 

Rosemont    42.00 

Portsmouth,  Eirst,  S.  S.  .  16.66 

  115.11 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Burlington  S.  S  $  54.41 

Reidsville  S.  S   21.00 

Union  (Va.)    50.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Spoon's  Chapel    24.04 

Total  this  week  from  churches    $  361.93 

Total  this  year  from  churches    $  597.81 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $  199.09 

Mr.  Hughes,  children  .  .  .  .$  45.00 
Mr.  Hairfield,  children  .  .  .  20.00 
Mr.  Rumley,  Jerry  Wilkins  10.00 
Mr.  Whittaker,  Tommy  Wil- 
kins   10.00 

Oak  Grove  Y.  P.  Society  .  5.00 
Interest,  National  Bank  .  50.00 

Mable  Haith,  rent    2.00 

L.  S.  Holt  150.00 

  292.00 

Total  this  week  from 

Special  Offerings    $  292.00 

Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings   $  491.09 

Grand  total  for  the  week  ...    $  653.93 

Grand  total  for  the  year  . . .  $1,088.90 


ELON  AND  LAYWOMEN. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 
nation.  For  it  is  women  who  are  will- 
ing to  serve  in  small  or  great  places ; 
it  is  women  who  glorify  the  little  tasks 
and  make  them  great ;  it  is  women 
who  are  not  only  willing  to  do  the 
job  at  hand  but  are  eager  to  reach 
out  into  broader  fields  of  service. 

We  can  think  of  any  number  of 
"Elon  girls"  that  have  served  well 
in  their  local  churches  and  communi- 
ties, in  their  state  conferences  and 
Convention,  yet  who  have  not  been 
content  to  stop  there,  but  have  gone  on 
to  make  good  in  broader  fields,  serving 


with  ability  and  dignity  on  our  Na- 
tional Church  Boards  and  other  places 
of  responsibility.  For  instance,  there 
is  Lucy  Eldridge  rendering  invalu- 
able service  in  the  field  of  Missionary 
Education  for  Young  People;  and 
Pattie  Lee  Coghill  who  as  a  secretary 
of  The  Missions  Council  has  traveled 
and  worked  in  many  areas  of  the 
United  States  and  other  parts  of  the 
world.  Right  now,  she  is  temporarily 
"back  home"  helping  to  promote  Our 
Christian  World  M  i  s  s  i  o  n  among 
churches  in  this  area.  Then  there  is 
Graham  Wisseman  who  does  so  much 
so  well  at  home  and  is  now  serving  as 
one  of  the  directors  of  the  Home  Mis- 
sion Board.  We  could  mention  oth- 
ers whose  places  are  hard  to  fill  that 
got  their  start  at  Elon,  for  it  was 
there,  perhaps,  they  were  first  inspir- 
ed toward  Religious  Education  work. 

Women  have  always  been  and  will 
always  be  among  those  who  serve,  and 
we  are  grateful  for  our  own  Elon  Col- 
lege which  through  the  years  has  laid 
the  foundations  for  such  service. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON. 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 
his  fellow-townsmen  heard  Him  glad- 
ly and  wondered  at  the  gracious  words 
that  proceeded  out  His  mouth.  But 
when  He  began  to  tell  them  that  God 
cared  for  other  people  and  that  He 
had  revealed  His  compassion  and  con- 
cern for  hated  foreigners,  the  people 
just  could  not  take  it.  They  felt  sure 
that  He  had  stopped  preaching  then, 
and  gone  to  meddling,  as  the  old  Ne- 
gro woman  said  when  the  minister 
mentioned  the  filthy  habit  of  dipping 
snuff  in  a  sermon.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  the  truth,  while  it  sets  men  free, 
often  hurts.  People  do  not  always 
like  to  be  told  the  truth.  All  too  many 
times,  folks  want  to  hear  what  they 
like  instead  of  what  they  need.  They 
like  to  hear  a  minister  denounce  sin 
in  others,  but  they  do  not  want  him  to 
interfere  with  their  personal  vices  and 
sins.  The  words  of  Jesus  are  often 
rejected  in  many  a  modern  church, 
and  if  it  could  be  done,  they  would 
cast  Him  out  of  the  church. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 


Previously  reported    $  348.40 

Eastern  N .  C.  Conference : 

Mt.  Auburn    38.(T 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Hebron    9.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Spoon's  Chapel    2.15 


Total   $  49.75 


Grand  total    $  398.15 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  27,  1949. 


The  COLLEGE  PERIOD 

By  PRESIDENT  L.  E.  SMITH 


January  and  February  constitute  the  college 
period  so  designated  by  the  Southern  Conven- 
tion. During  this  period  the  College,  its  ad- 
vantages, it  assets,  and  its  needs  are  to  be 
brought  to  the  attention  of  our  church  people 
with  instructions  how  to  take  advantage  of 
what  the  College  offers  and  to  assist  in  meeting 
its  needs.  The  Convention  has  directed  that 
fifteen  thousand  dollars  be  apportioned  to  the 
churches  of  the  Convention  for  the  current 
support  of  the  College  during  the  church  year 
1949.  This  amount  has  been  apportioned  to 
the  conferences  of  the  Convention  which  in 
turn  have  made 
apportionments  to 
the  local  churches 
within  each  con- 
ference. The  col- 
lege period  is  not 
so  much  for  the 
collecting  of  mon- 
ey but  to  confront 
the  churches  with 
the  fact  that  they 
are  asked  to  secure 
the  amount  appor- 
tioned during  the 
year. 

When  we  are 
asked  to  support 
our  College  we 
should  be  remind- 
ed that  it  is  needed 
by  our  church 
more  sorely  today 
than  ever  before.  More  stress  is  laid  upon  the 
need  for  Christian  education  in  our  public 
schools  and  in  our  institutions  of  higher  learn- 
ing than  we  have  known,  certainly,  in  the  past 
two  decades.  The  world  is  beginning  to  sense 
the  fact  that  the  hope  of  society  and  of  the 
human  race  lies  in  the  Christian  religion. 
That,  if  the  Christian  religion  is  to  be  a  vital 
force  in  the  lives  of  individuals,  the  spirit  and 
principle  of  the  Christian  religion  must  find 
their  places  in  the  education  and  the  training 
of  the  individual  himself.  Our  schools  and 
colleges  are  founded  for  that  purpose.  They 
dtp  duly  constituted  agencies  for  instructing 
and  guiding  the  children  and  the  youth  of  our 
homes  in  their  preparation  for  life. 


THE  COLLEGE  CAMPUS  LOOKING  EAST 


Lines  are  being  pretty  clearly  drawn  be- 
tween church  and  state — between  state  schools 
and  church  schools.  Politicians  and  aspirants 
to  public  office  and  positions  of  trust  are  calling 
for  the  continuation  of  separation  of  state  and 
church  to  which  we  agree.  We,  perhaps,  would 
differ,  however,  on  what  constitutes  the  sepa- 
ration of  church  and  state.  The  Christian  lay- 
man is  to  give  his  money  through  the  govern- 
ment, if  you  please,  and  then  to  contend  that 
that  money  given  by  a  Christian  layman  can- 
not be  administered  for  the  education  of  his 
and  his  neighbor's  children  enrolled  in  a  tax- 
supported  college 
without  the  viola- 
tion of  the  prin- 
ciple of  the  sepa- 
ration of  church 
and  state  is  ridicu- 
lous. The  funds 
given  by  the  pub- 
lic should  be  used 
for  the  training  of 
young  people  to 
improve  society 
and  advance  the 
interest  of  truth 
and  right,  without 
regard  to  the  col- 
lege in  which  he 
may  be  enrolled. 
It  is  the  responsi- 
bility of  the  state 
to  assist  in  the 
education  of  its 
support  any  par- 


young  people  and  not  to 
ticular  school. 

Elon  College  is  a  church  school.  It  needs 
support.  It  must  have  support.  It  cannot  meet 
the  demands  of  the  day  without  increased  sup- 
port. It  must  have  funds  which  will  enable  it 
to  measure  arms  with  sister  institutions  in  the 
matter  of  Christian  higher  education.  Elon 
looks  to  its  church,  its  alumni,  and  the  friends 
of  Christian  higher  education  to  provide  neces- 
sary funds  for  the  enlarged  curriculum  that  it 
must  launch  if  it  is  to  meet  the  demands  of 
this  present  day. 

In  this  issue  of  The  Christian  Sun  Elon 
speaks  from  different  angles.  We  trust  that  it 
may  be  heard  gladly  and  with  appreciation. 


1844  ^&^P^9B9i<»^  the  Denomination  - 1949 

The  CHRMTAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity  —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI. 


RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  FEBRUARY  3,  1949. 


Number  5. 


The  Virginia  Council  of  Churches  held  its  Annual  Meeting  last  week  in  St.  John's 
Evangelical  and  Reformed  Church  at  Richmond.  Bishop  Frederick  D.  Goodwin  was 
elected  president  to  succeed  Dr.  R.  B.  Montgomery.  Rev.  Robert  Lee  House  was  elected 
Chairman  of  the  Commission  on  Activities  and  Dr.  Will  B.  O'Neill  was  elected  to  the 
Executive  Committee.  The  ten  departments  of  the  Council  are :  Christian  Education, 
Comity  and  Missions,  Council  of  Church  Women,  Evangelism,  Interracial  Cooperation, 
Radio,  Rural  Church,  Social  Education  and  Action,  Worship  and  Youth  Council. 
Dr.  Minor  C.  Miller  is  the  Executive  Secretary. 


Page  Two. 

1  News  Flashes  f 

Our  issue  for  March  3  will  be  de- 
voted to  Evangelism. 

Ten  members  were  received  last 
Sunday  by  Rev.  J.  E.  Neese  at  Sec- 
ond Church,  Norfolk,  Va. 


It  is  reported  that  Rev.  G.  H.  Vea- 
zey  and  Miss  Mabel  Higgs  were  mar- 
ried last  Sunday  at  Newport  Church, 
Shenandoah,  Va.    Congratulations ! 


Subscriptions  for  the  1949  Far  East 
Literary  Newsletter  may  be  had  for 
$1.00.  Dr.  Frank  Laubach  is  editor. 
Address  :  Room  1111,  156  Fifth  Ave- 
nue, New  York  City  10. 


On  the  week  end  of  February  18, 
Mr.  James  E.  Walter,  secretary  of  the 
Project  Department  of  the  American 
Board,  will  visit  the  Reidsville  church 
and  speak  at  the  Sunday  services. 


The  parsonage  at  Sophia  which  is 
sponsored  by  Flint  Hill  (R)  and  So- 
phia churches  is  expected  to  be  com- 
pleted within  a  short  time,  and  the 
minister,  Rev.  W.  T.  Madren,  and 
family  moved  into  this  beautiful  new 
home. 

The  1948  Elon  College  Alumni  Di- 
rectory has  been  published.  Cover 
pages  in  color,  pictorial  section,  direc- 
tory by  classes  and  localities  make  this 
an  interesting  and  useful  publication. 
Copies  are  available  from  Mr.  James 
F.  Darden,  Alumni  Secretary. 


The  Rev.  A.  Lanson  Granger,  Jr., 
preached  each  evening  last  week  at 
our  Asheboro  church.  This  is  the  first 
Preaching  Mission  held  in  the  new 
building,  and  Mr.  Granger  was  the 
first  pastor  of  the  church.  He  spoke 
both  morning  and  evening  on  Sunday. 


Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill  recently 
visited  the  Reidsville  Church,  speak- 
ing to  the  Sunday  school  teachers 
about  missionary  materials  and  meth- 
ods; to  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  on  a 
"Report  from  China;"  and  to  the 
church  officers  on  ' '  Opportunities  for 
Christian  Service." 


The  Rev.  L.  M.  Presnell,  pastor,  re- 
ports that  a  parsonage  is  to  be  built 
shortly  at  Seagrove.  That  will  be  a 
good  place  for  a  minister  to  live  and 
serve  Seagrove  and  some  near  -  by 
churches,  perhaps  Ether,  Shady  Grove 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

and  New  Center,  or  such  others  as 
might  like  to  cooperate  in  a  pastorate. 


In  accordance  with  a  vote  of  the 
Western  North  Carolina  Conference, 


VIRGINIA  COUNCIL  PRESIDENT 


The  Rt.  Rev.  Frederick  D.  Goodwin 

Newly  elected  president  of  the  Virginia 
Council  of  Churches,  is  a  graduate  of  the 
College  of  William  and  Mary  and  of  the 
Virginia  Theological  Seminary.  He  has 
served  as  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Vir- 
ginia since  1942. 

VIRGINIA  COUNCIL  EXECUTIVE 


The  Rev.  Minor  C.  Miller 

Executive  Secretary  of  the  Virginia  Council 
of  Churches,  has  completed  25  years  of  co- 
operative work  in  Virginia.  His  primary 
interest  has  been  that  of  religious  education. 
He  succeeds  Rev.  Henry  Lee  Robison. 


an  Institute  on  Evangelism  and  Stew- 
ardship was  held  on  Sunday,  January 
30,  at  the  Asheboro  Church.  Ad- 
dresses were  given  by  Rev.  Lanson 
Granger,  former  pastor,  and  Rev.  W. 


February  3,  1949. 

M 

H 

C.  Lyerly,  secretary  of  the  Southern  / 
Synod  of  the  Evangelical  and  Re- 
formed Church.  In  the  afternoon  spe- 
cial classes  were'  held :  for  ministers, 
by  Rev.  Joe  A.  French;  for  teachers, 
by  Mrs.  F.  C.  Lester;  for  deacons,  by 
Rev.  W.  M.  Stevens;  missions  (wo- 
men), Mrs.  E.  P.  Boroughs;  others, 
Rev.  W.  W.  Hall 


Reports  at  the  annual  meeting  of 
the  Asheboro  church,  Wednesday  of 
last  week,  indicate  that  the  church 
owns  property  worth  $70,000  on  which 
there  is  an  indebtedness  of  $20,000; 
that  the  members  of  the  congregation 
gave  more  than  $11,000  last  year,  and 
have  averaged  $233  per  Sunday  this 
year ;  that  last  year  the  resident  mem- 
bership increased  from  52  to  74,  and 
that  there  are  ten  non-resident  mem- 
bers of  the  church;  that  the  average 
attendance  at  Sunday  school  last  year 
was  90,  while  the  usual  attendance 
now  is  near  125 ;  that  the  committee 
on  membership  has  a  prospective  list 
of  fifty  people ;  and  that  the  church 
appears  to  be  ready  for  steady  growth. 


REV.  KENNETH  REGISTER  ELECT- 
ED TO  N.  C.  RURAL  CHURCH 
INSTITUTE. 

At  a  joint  meeting  of  the  N.  C.  Ru- 
ral Church  Institute  Directors  and 
the  Rural  Affairs  Commission  of  the 
N.  C.  Council  of  Churches  on  Janu- 
ary 11,  1949,  at  Durham,  Rev.  Ken- 
neth Register  was  elected  as  a  Direc- 
tor of  the  Rural  Church  Intitute  and 
as  a  member  of  the  Rural  Affairs  Com- 
mission. Mr.  Register  is  president  of 
the  N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference  and  pas- 
tor of  the  Union  Ridge  Congregation- 
al Christian  Church,  Burlington,  N. 
C. 

Heading  both  the  Directors  and  the 
Commission  is  Rev.  Garland  Stafford, 
a  Methodist  minister  of  Taylorsville, 
N.  C.  Dr.  Trela  Collins,  a  Baptist 
minister  of  Durham,  is  vice-president 
of  the  Directors  of  the  Rural  Church 
Institute.  Rev.  J.  H.  Carter,  a  Pres- 
byterian minister  of  Newton,  is  the 
secretary-treasurer.  One  of  the  fam- 
ous members  of  the  Directors  and  the 
Rural  Affairs  Commission  is  the  pres- 
ent Governor  of  North  Carolina,  the 
Honorable  Kerr  Scott. 

The  Rural  Church  Institute  will  be 
held  in  conjunction  with  the  Pastors' 
School  at  Duke  University  this  June 
7-10.  Registration  will  be  $2  and 
then  you  will  have  the  privilege  of 
eating  where  you  like.  All  pastors  of 
our  churches  should  plan  now  to  be 
present. 

W.  J.  Andes. 


February  3,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


EASTERN  VIRGINIA  LEADERSHIP 
TRAINING  SCHOOLS. 

Leadership  Training  Schools  will 
be  held  in  the  Eastern  Virginia  Con- 
ference February  13-23.  These  schools 
are  being  arranged  by  pastors  of  the 
conference  in  cooperation  with  the 
Board  of  Christian  Education  of  the 
Convention  Division  of  Leadership 
Training  headed  by  Rev.  Robert  Lee 
House  and  Superintendent  Wm.  T. 
Scott. 

Two  schools  will  be  held  (Norfolk- 
Portsmouth  and  Suffolk  Areas),  The 
school  for  the  Norfolk-Portsmouth 
Area  will  begin  Sunday  afternoon, 
February  13,  at  the  Rosemont  Church. 
Rev.  Herbert  G.  Council,  Jr.,  of  Rose- 
mont Church,  is  the  general  chairman 
of  this  school  and  is  supported  by  a 
committee  consisting  of  Rev.  Johnson 
L.  Griffin  (Bay  View),  Rev.  Peter 
Young  (Christian  Temple),  Rev.  John 
L.  Gwin  (Norfolk,  First),  Rev.  Ellis 
Clark  (Berea),  Rev.  M  E.  Taylor 
(Little  Creek),  Rev.  J.  E.  Neese  (Nor- 
folk, Second),  Rev.  0.  D.  Poythress 
(South  Norfolk),  Rev.  Stanley  Carne 
(Portsmouth,  First),  Dr.  Frank  H. 
Lewis  (Portsmouth,  Shelton  Memor- 
ial), and  Dr.  H.  S.  Hardcastle  (New- 
port News). 

The  Norfolk  -  Portsmouth  Area 
School  will  include  three  courses : 

1.  (211a) — "Planning  for  Chil- 
dren in  the  Sunday  School."  This 
course  will  be  taught  by  Miss  Leila 
Anderson,  of  the  Division  of  Chris- 
tian Education  of  the  Board  of  Home 
Missions,  Boston,  Mass.,  and  the 
course  will  be  for  teachers  of  children 
in  the  Sunday  school,  dealing  with 
materials  and  methods  for  successful 
teaching  and  guiding  children  of  the 
Beginner,  Primary  and  Junior  ages. 

2.  (311a)— "Teaching  Youth," 
taught  by  Rev.  Bernard  V.  Munger, 
Chapel  Hill,  N.  C.  Mr.  Munger  is  a 
graduate  student  at  Duke  University 
and  pastor  of  our  Chapel  Hill  Church. 
This  will  be  a  course  for  teachers  of 
youth  and  will  deal  with  such  mat- 
ters as  how  learning  takes  place ;  how 
to  use  lesson  materials;  how  to  sup- 
plement these  materials  and  relate 
them  to  the  ongoing  experiences  of 
that  age ;  how  to  deal  with  the  actual 
problems  and  needs  of  the  group  ;  how 
to  link  teaching  with  actual  living. 

3.  (610a) — "How  to  Improve  Our 
Sunday  School,"  taught  by  Dr.  W. 


W.  Sloan  of  the  Elon  College  Depart- 
ment of  Religious  Education.  This 
courses  will  be  primarily  for  superin- 
tendents and  officers,  young  people 
and  adult  class  teachers  of  the  Sunday 
school,  and  the  purpose  of  the  course 
will  be  to  help  these  officers  to  dis- 
cover some  of  the  points  at  which 
their  schools  may  be  improved,  and 
some  practical  steps  that  can  be  taken 
immediately. 

The  Norfolk  -  Portsmouth  Area 
School  will  have  two  sessions  on  Sun- 
day, February  13 — afternoon  and  eve- 
ning; sessions  on  Monday,  Tuesday 
and  Wednesday  evenings,  the  school 
closing  on  Wednesday  evening,  Feb- 
ruary 16. 

The  Suffolk  Area  School  will  begin 
Sunday  afternoon,  February  20  and 
will  be  concluded  on  Wednesday  eve- 
ning, the  23rd.  At  this  school  the 
courses  taught  will  be  "Planning  for 
Children  in  the  Sunday  School"  by 
Miss  Leila  Anderson,  "Teaching 
Youth"  by  Rev.  Bernard  V.  Munger. 
Dr.  Ferris  E.  Reynolds  will  teach  in 
this  school  instead  of  Dr.  Sloan,  and 
Dr.  Reynolds'  course  will  be  120a— 
"The  Life  of  Christ."  Dr.  Reynolds 
is  the  head  of  the  Department  of  Re- 
ligion at  Elon  College.  This  course 
on  the  Life  of  Christ  will  be  designed 
to  help  teachers  in  presenting  the  Life 
of  Christ,  which  is  the  theme  of  the 
Sunday  school  lessons  for  the  next  six 
months. 

The  Suffolk  Area  School  will  be 
held  in  the  Suffolk  Christian  Church 
and  Dr.  John  G.  Truitt  is  the  General 
Chairman.    His  committee  consists  of 
(Continued  on  page  10.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  Q.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications— W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.   

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1-00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  EaBt 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3120b'  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  ; 

L  J  New         1 J  Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  3,  1949. 


THE  EDITOR'S  J^ESSAGE 


THE  RELEVANCE  OF  COMITY. 

Comity  (courtesy)  arrangements  are  essential  in 
modern  churchmanship.  This  belated  realization  is 
gradually  dawning  on  our  Protestant  consciousness.  Our 
leaders,  as  lucidly  stated  in  the  accompanying  article 
by  Dr.  North,  are  keenly  and  painfully  aware  of  its 
relevance.  The  hope  is  that  the  idea  will  percolate  down 
into  state,  city  and  county  church  organizations.  This  is 
slowly  but  surely  taking  place.  More  people  are  becom- 
ing acquainted  with  the  word  itself.  The  plan  is  being 
accorded  wider  recognition  and  acceptance. 

The  Virginia  Council  of  Churches  has  a  department 
of  Comity  and  Missions.  This  Department,  ably  headed 
by  Dr.  Ernest  Trice  Thompson  of  Union  Theological 
Seminary,  recommends  that  committees  on  comity  be 
set  up  by  all  local  councils  of  churches  and  all  ministerial 
associations  in  rural  or  urban  areas.  It  recommends  that 
the  following  "Comity  Principles"  be  considered  in  con- 
nection with  the  establishment  of  such  committees: 

It  shall  be  policy  of  the  Comity  Committee — by  in- 
vestigation, conferences,  advice  and  recommendation — to 
aid  in  securing  the  organization  and  distribution  of  the 
churches  of  the  city  (or  county)  so  as  to  promote  primari- 
ly to  advancement  of  the  Kingdom  of  God;  seeking  that 
no  portion  of  the  city  (or  county)  shall  be  overchurched ; 
and  that  every  church  may  feel  the  cooperative  support  of 
the  other  churches  of  the  city  (or  county). 

In  addition  to  the  adjustment  of  specific  cases 
through  common  counsel,  the  Committee  will  seek  to  de- 
velop a  comprehensive  plan  based  on  the  comparative 
study  of  community  needs.  It  will  endeavor  to  effect 
modifications  in  the  number,  placement,  equipment  and 
program  of  the  churches  to  match  changes  in  the  com- 
munity such  as  growth  or  decline  of  population,  changed 
character  of  different  areas  of  the  community,  emergent 
needs  and  the  challenge  of  specific  deficiencies  or  evils. 

The  Council  (or  Ministerial  Association)  recognizes 
that  there  are  certain  conscientious  limitations  felt  by  some 
Christian  bodies  in  the  matter  of  Comity  between  denomi- 
nations and  gives  assurance  that  such  conscientious  con- 
victions will  always  be  respected  by  members  of  the  Coun- 
cil (or  Ministerial  Association). 

The  Committee  will  seek  to  implement  its  conclusions 
by  rendering  advisory  judgments  on  specific  issues  which 
may  come  before  it,  as  reached  through  the  democratic 
processes  of  mutual  discussion  and  finding  their  authority 
in  their  essential  reasonableness  and  the  obligations  of 
Christian  solidarity  and  good  will.  It  is  believed  that  the 
joint  wisdom  of  the  churches  arrived  at  through  common 
counsel  will  lead  to  the  acceptance  of  advisory  judgments 
by  the  parties  concerned. 

Before  a  cooperative  congregation  or  denomination 
takes  definite  action  in  such  matters  as  the  organization 
of  a  church,  purchase  of  church  property,  the  relocation 
of  a  church,  a  radical  change  in  its  program  or  the  aban- 
donment of  a  field,  it  should  be  encouraged  to  make  its 
intentions  known  to  the  Comity  Committee  and  seek  its 
counsel. 

This  provision  would  apply  equally  to  Sunday 
Schools  and  missions,  and  the  same  course  should  be  fol- 


lowed in  any  preliminary  action  such  as  the  establishment 
of  a  temporary  preaching  point  or  Sunday  School. 

In  some  communities,  or  larger  areas,  it  may  become 
desirable  to  effect  a  mutual  exchange  of  fields.  In  others 
it  may  seem  desirable  for  two  or  more  churches  to  de- 
velop an  integrated  or  cooperative  program  in  some  par- 
ticular phase  of  their  work  that  the  needs  of  the  com- 
munity may  be  more  adequately  met. 

In  all  such  cases  the  Comity  Committee  will  give  its 
advice  and  aid  upon  request  or  it  may  make  such  sug- 
gestions on  its  own  initiative. 

It  recommends  that  these  resolutions  be  submitted 
to  the  constituent  bodies  of  the  Council  for  their  endorse- 
ment and  approval. 


CHRISTIANS  AT  THEIR  BEST. 

One  of  the  fine  statements  which  has  gone  the  ec- 
clesiastical and  homiletic  rounds  is  this:  "When  the 
world  is  at  its  worst,  Christians  ought  to  be  at  their 
best."  Now  this  writer  does  not  subscribe  to  the  belief 
that  the  world  is  at  its  worst.  Far  from  it,  for  there  are 
too  many  evidences  of  good  and  noble  work.  However, 
the  world  is  at  its  worst  in  many  respects  and  in  many 
places.  Undeniably  there  is  a  vast  and  distressing 
amount  of  crime,  bloodshed,  hatred,  injustice,  violence, 
poverty,  disease,  suffering,  war,  premature  and  unneces- 
sary death. 

The  Biblical  record  indicates  that  when  and  where 
the  world  was  at  its  worst,  Christians  were  at  their  best. 
Stephen,  the  first  Christian  martyr;  Paul,  the  suffering 
saint,  theologian  and  missionary;  the  Seer  of  Patmos; 
these  and  many  other  superlative  Christians  have  left  an 
undying  record  of  demonstrable  Christianity. 

Edward  H.  Pruden  is  right  in  his  insistence  that 
"Mediocre  Christians  will  never  do  much  to  make  a  bad 
world  better.  Much  of  our  present  distress  is  due  largely 
to  inadequate  Christians."  Christ's  prescription,  we  re- 
member, was  this:  "Be  ye  also  perfect,  even  as  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect." 

Christians  are  at  their  best,  to  be  sure,  when  they 
are  nurtured  and  habituated  in  righteousness,  in  ex- 
emplary living.  Christians  are  at  their  best  when  they 
serve  cooperatively.  Every  local  church  is  a  monument 
to  cooperative  endeavor.  One  of  the  hopeful  things 
about  contemporary  Christianity  is  the  growth  of  co- 
operative work  among  the  denominations.  The  Vir- 
ginia Council  of  Churches  completed  a  most  successful 
year  with  operating  expenses  amounting  to  $46,801.00. 
The  budget  this  year  is  $49,146.  The  Virginia  Founda- 
tion for  Religious  Work  in  State  Institutions  is  operat- 
ing on  a  budget  of  $21,267.44.  Cooperative  work  on  city, 
state  and  national  levels  is  growing. 

Christians  are  at  their  best,  we  cannot  be  reminded 
too  often,  in  prayer.  This  is  aptly  expressed  in  the  fa- 
miliar Negro  spiritual:  "You  can  talk  about  me  as 
much  as  you  please.   I'll  talk  about  you  when  I  get  on 


February  3,  1949. 

my  knees."  The  larger  spiritual  di- 
mensions of  Christian  living  are  re- 
vealed in  the  prayers  of  our  Savior. 
Prayer  on  high  levels,  such  as  the  fol- 
lowing by  St.  Francis,  is  the  key  to 
noble  living. 

"Lord,  make  me  an  instrument  of 
Thy  peace ;  where  there  is  hatred,  let 
me  sow  love;  where  there  is  doubt, 
faith ;  where  there  is  despair,  hope ; 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

where  there  is  darkness,  light;  and 
where  there  is  sadness,  joy. 

"0  Divine  Master,  grant  that  I  may 
not  so  much  seek  to  be  consoled  as  to 
console ;  to  be  understood,  as  to  under- 
stand ;  to  be  loved,  as  to  love ;  for  it  is 
in  giving  that  we  receive,  it  is  in  par- 
doning that  we  are  pardoned,  and  it 
is  in  dying  that  we  are  born  to  eternal 
life." 


What  are  Mission  Boards  Expected  to  Do 
in  the  Light  of  Comity? 

By  Dr.  Stanley  U.  North,  Chairman 
Committee  on  Comity  of  the  Home  Missions  Council 


No  single  factor  in  modern  Prot- 
estantism is  of  greater  importance 
than  comity  relationships.  That  is 
true  in  terms  of  existing  woefully  in- 
adequate comity  which  reflects  upon 
the  quality  of  the  religion  that  is  pro- 
fessed, seriously  discrediting  all  Prot- 
estantism in  the  eyes  of  intelligent 
people.  It  is  especially  true,  also,  in 
terms  of  the  imperative  necessity  for 
an  aggressive,  cooperative  facing  of 
the  needs*  of  the  city  and  of  the  coun- 
tryside. 

As  regards  the  urban  situation,  Dr. 
H.  Paul  Douglass,  in  a  report  to  the 
Home  Missions  Council,  made  the 
following  statement,  based  on  numer- 
ous urban  studies  made  of  recent 
years  under  his  direction  : 

It  must  be  flatly  stated  the  urban  church 
stands  in  a  mighty  precarious  position. 
Many  ancient  Protestant  territorial  strong- 
holds have  been  swept  clean  of  their  in- 
stitutions, or  their  churches  reduced  to 
mean  and  dwindling  survivals  of  ancient 
power  and  glory.  It  is  happily  true  that 
many  of  these  losses  are  counter-balanced 
by  great  gains  on  the  part  of  new  and 
growing  suburban  churches.  But  when- 
ever all  the  factors  have  been  combined 
so  as  to  give  an  honest  total  picture  of  the 
church  in  a  metropolitan  community,  its 
lot  has  been  revealed  as  highly  uncertain 
and  beset  with  many  dangers. 

As  regards  the  rural  situation,  the 
Master  Plan  has  been  helpful,  but  it 
has  not  been  adequately  implemented. 
Too  frequently  building  departments 
act  as  if  they  were  unrelated  to  the 
home  missionary  divisions  of  their  re- 
spective denominations.  The  o  n  1  y 
way  to  eliminate  competitive  fields  is 
to  elimininate  them.  For  salary  aid 
to  be  withdrawn  and  building  aid  to 
be  granted  just  doesn't  make  sense, 
in  spite  of  all  a  superintendent  or  a 
bishop  may  say  to  the  contrary.  I 
submit  for  Protestantism  to  condone 
a  condition  in  which  multiple  church 
units  exist  in  small  rural  communi- 
ties, each  of  them  holding  one  service 
a  month,  each  of  them  inadequate  in 


terms  of  preaching,  pastoral  care  and 
program,  the  buildings  in  disrepair 
and  the  grounds  in  disorder,  the  con- 
gregation in  each  case  consisting 
largely  of  the  same  people,  is  not  only 
indefensible  sectarianism,  it  is  more 


REV.  STANLEY  TJ.  NORTH,  D.  D. 

properly  labeled,  if  I  may  coin  a  word, 
sin-tarianism  !  Such  is  a  denial  rath- 
er than  a  service  to  the  Kingdom  for 
the  coming  of  which  we  claim  to  labor. 
It  is  wasteful.  It  is  inefficient.  It 
is  ineffective.  The  primary  purpose 
it  serves  is  statistical. 

Comity's  crucial  problem,  however, 
is  urban.  That  is  so  because  of  sev- 
eral factors.  Since  the  first  census  in 
1790  the  nation  has  become  increas- 
ingly urban,  and  since  1920  has  been 
predominantly  urban.  Influential  in 
this  trend  has  been  industrialization 
which  not  only  led  to  the  expansion  of 
urban  centers  but  brought  to  this 
country  through  immigration  vast 
numbers  of  laboring  -  class  people 
from  southern  and  eastern  Europe 
and  elsewhere,  a  large  proportion  of 
whom  were  Roman  Catholics.  Im- 
migration likewise  brought  to  these 


Page  Five. 

shores  a  large  number  of  Jewish  peo- 
ple who  also  settled  in  urban  centers. 
The  Census  of  Religious  Bodies  re- 
ports that  as  of  1936  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  stood  in  first  place 
among  the  denominations  as  to  num- 
ber of  members  in  thirty-five  states, 
and  in  second  place  in  four  states. 

According  to  the  Christian  Herald, 
as  of  1947  there  were  approximately 
46  million  Protestants  as  over  against 
25  million  Roman  Catholics,  If  you 
can  take  any  pride  in  that — make  the 
most  of  it,  for  the  fact  is  that  the  46 
million  Protestants  are  divided  among 
223  different  and  distinct  denomina- 
tions, and  let  it  be  added  in  much  part 
non-cooperating,  whereas  the  Roman 
Catholics  not  only  face  the  city  in  its 
totality  they  face  the  nation — 25,268,- 
000  strong,  with  a  unified  strategy. 

Jewish  congregations  in  1936  held 
second  place  as  regards  number  of 
members  in  five  states  and  third  place 
in  four  states.  The  Christian  Herald 
reports  that  the  Jewish  congregations 
numbered  4,600,000  members  as  of 
1947,  making  them  the  fourth  largest 
denomination  of  the  nation.  This  all 
has  had  a  profound  influence  upon 
neighborhoods  and  -communities  hith- 
erto Protestant. 

In  terms  of  ttrban  experience,  the 
1936  Census  of  Religious  Bodies  re- 
ports that  in  41  of  the  50  major  cities 
of  the  nation  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  stands  first  in  number  of 
members  and  in  three  cities  stands 
second.  Jewish  congregations  hold 
first  place  in  New  York  City  and  sec- 
ond place  in  eight  cities. 

This  all  has  meant  not  only  a 
change  in  the  character  of  urban 
neighborhoods  through  the  influx  of 
industry  and  commerce,  but  it  has 
meant,  too,  a  change  in  the  cultural 
and  economic  status. 

Another  factor  that  has  had  pro- 
found influence  upon  urban  church 
life  is  the  migration  of  the  Negro 
from  the  South  to  northern  cities.  An 
index  of  this  impact  upon  urban  life 
is  given  in  the  Census  Report  of  Re- 
ligious Bodies  for  1936,  in  the  fact 
that  Negro  Baptists  stood  in  second 
place  in  number  of  churches  in  seven 
major  northern  cities,  among  which 
are  Chicago,  Detroit  and  Cleveland 
(the  four  remaining  four  cities  are : 
St.  Louis,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  Cincin- 
nati and  Youngstown,  Ohio)  ;  and  in 
third  place  in  five  cities,  namely, 
Flint,  Dayton,  Toledo,  Akron  and 
Pittsburgh. 

In  a  recent  comity  matter  a  spokes- 
man for  a  major  denomination  stated 
that  a  certain  adverse  decision  was 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  3,  1949. 


CONTRIBUTIONS 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

Members  of  the  recent  Christian 
Workers'  Conference  held  at  Elon 
voted  commendation  of  President 
Smith  and  the  college,  and  of  Mrs.  E. 
E.  Holland,  who  is  establishing  a 
foundation  for  the  maintenance  of  the 
Workers'  Conference  annually.  This 
foundation  is  a  memorial  to  the  late 
Col.  E.  E.  Holland,  a  founding  trus- 
tee of  Elon,  and  for  fifty  yeax'S  a 
faithful  member  of  that  body.  It  is 
good  that  he  is  being  thus  memorial- 
ized. And  the  Church  will  be  greatly 
blessed  by  the  Christian  Workers' 
Conference. 

I  was  thrilled  to  see  some  eight  hun- 
dred students,  along  with  their  teach- 
ers, and  a  number  of  pastors  assem- 
bled in  the  Whitley  Memorial  Audi- 
torium for  many  of  the  sessions.  And 
the  messages  they  were  hearing  Avere 
greatly  worth  their  while.  Who  can 
estimate  the  good  which  was  done  as 
the  Christ  was  lifted  up,  the  work  of 
the  Christian  emphasized,  and  youth 
challenged  to  adventure  for  righteous- 
ness whatever  their  calling  might  be  ? 
Dr.  Smith  and  his  committee  are  to  be 
congratulated  on  the  men  they 
brought  there  to  lead  the  Conference. 
They  were  real  leaders  of  Christian 
thought  and  activities  in  their 
churches. 

The  fellowship  and  inspiration  of 
being  on  the  college  campus  was  most 
enjoyable.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Smith  were 
most  gracious  hosts.  Many  others  of 
the  homes  about  the  campus  were  gra- 
ciously opened  to  the  visitors.  I  en- 
joyed my  stay  in  the  home  of  Rev. 
Jesse  H.  Dollar,  college  and  commun- 
ity pastor.  Mrs.  Dollar  was  called  to 
Alabama  to  the  bedside  of  her  father 
who  is  quite  ill,  and  so  we  had  bache- 
lor's quarters,  although  with  the  many 
sessions  of  the  Conference,  and  a  few 
sessions  of  committees  in  between, 
there  was  not  very  much  time  to  enjoy 
the  restful  quiet  of  the  Dollar  home. 
Other  house  guests  at  that  address 
were :  Eev.  T.  Fred  Wright,  Hender- 
son; Rev.  Herbert  C.  Council,  Jr., 
Norfolk ;  and  Rev.  C.  Carl  Dollar,  of 
Sanford.  Dr.  Rockwell  Harmon  Pot- 
ter, and  Dr.  Allen  S.  Meek,  came  over 
to  visit  us  (they  and  the  other  speak- 
ers were  entertained  in  President  and 
Mrs.  Smith's  home)  and  wherever 
they  wTent  others  followed.  One 
group  of  students  said  to  me  :  "How 
we  love  to  hear  them  talk ! "    I  my- 


self esteem  it  a  great  privilege  to  have 
had  the  opportunity  to  hear  all  the 
men  who  spoke  there — Drs.  Davies, 
Conover  and  Greene — and  to  have  be- 
come acquainted  with  them.  I  look 
forward  to  next  session  during  the 
second  week  in  February  of  next  year. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


PFAFFTOWN  CHURCH  THRIVING. 

Doubling  the  average  attendance 
at  Sunday  school  and  at  morning 
church  service  isn't  too  easy.  The 
Pfafftown  Church,  however,  accom- 
plished this  in  less  than  three  years. 
From  an  average  attendance  of  25  to 
52  in  three  years  are  the  fig-ures.  Due 
credit  goes  to  each  worker  in  the 
church  and  Sunday  school. 

Our  Pfafftown  Church  is  located 
ten  miles  west  of  Winston-Salem.  For 
many  years  it  was  just  a  Sunday 
school  and  then  under  the  leadership 
of  Dr.  W.  W.  J  ay,  then  pastor  of  our 
Winston-Salem  Church,  the  Sunday 
school  was  organized  into  a  church. 
During  the  1947-48  conference  year 
thirteen  new  members  were  received 
which  was  almost  one  half  of  the 
church  membership.  Four  have  al- 
ready united  with  the  church  this 
present  conference  year. 

Last  October  we  held  our  revival 
meeting  with  Rev.  Victor  Murchison 
of  the  Winston-Salem  Friends 
Church  doing  the  preaching.  Great 
interest  was  manifested  and  the  av- 
erage attendance  was  51. 

Leading  the  Sunday  school  this 
year  is  James  Cohn,  a  new  member  of 
the  church.  Mr.  Cohn's  father  was  a 
Baptist  minister  and  Mr.  Cohn  is  re- 
vealing the  excellent  training  given 
him  by  his  father.  Leading  the  young 
people  is  Mr.  Lee  Grubbs,  also  a  mem- 
ber of  the  church.  Each  Sunday  night 
the  group  meets  with  excellent  pro- 
grams being  planned  for  three  months 
in  advance  and  with  an  average  of  15 
out  of  22  members  present. 

Like  many  others  the  Pfafftown 
Church  must  take  care  of  its  increase. 
Plans  are  being  studied  for  a  complete 
renovation  of  the  present  building, 
adding  a  social  and  recreation  room, 
several  Sunday  school  rooms  and  re- 
working the  present  auditorium. 

This  past  Christmas  the  young  peo- 
ple decided  not  to  exchange  gifts 
among  themselves.   Instead  each  gave  ' 
money  to  the  Christian  Orphanage  at 
Elon  College,  amounting  to  $25. 


If  you  drive  to  the  mountains  in 
North  Carolina  this  Spring  and  travel 
over  Highway  No.  421,  west  out  of 
Winston-Salem,  watch  for  the  sign, 
"Community  Church,"  and  look  for 
the  church  sitting  about  300  yards 
from  the  main  highway.  You  will  be 
welcome  to  attend  the  services  or  to 
visit  the  church  building  which  is  al- 
ways open.  W.  J.  Andes. 


STANDING  COMMITTEES  OF  NORTH 
CAROLINA  AND  VIRGINIA 
CONFERENCE. 

Executive — K.  D.  Register,  W.  M. 
Stevens,  W.  J.  Andes  and  S.  C. 
Harrell. 

Program  — •  K.  D.  Register,  W.  M. 

Stevens,  W.  J.  Andes,  S.  C.  Harrell 

and  pastor  of  the  host  church. 
Evangelism — Thurman  Bowers,  M.  V. 

Welch,  Joe  A.  French  and  J.  L. 

Neese. 

Ministry — S.  C.  Harrell,  D.  J.  Bow- 
den,  Ferris  Reynolds,  W.  M.  Stev- 

•  ens  and  M.  W.  Andes. 

Christian  Education  —  Mrs.  W.  E. 
Wisseman,  F.  E.  Reynolds  and  Jas. 
Allen. 

Men's  Work—W.  T.  Dunn,  G.  D.  Col- 

clough  and  W.  B.  Truitt. 
Social  Action — James  Allen,  William 

Smith,  H.  S.  Smith,  D.  J.  Bowden. 
Ministerial  and  Church  Ethics — Rob- 
ert Woodruff,  Jr.,  Allen  Hurdle  and 

W.  W.  Sloan. 
Budget  and  Apportionment — G.  D. 

Colclough,  Russell  Powell  and  W. 

E.  Walker. 
Foreign  Missions — W.  M.  Stevens,  C. 

L.  Fields  and  Joe  French. 
Historian — Dr.  C.  E.  Newman. 
Memoirs — Earl  Farrell. 
Stewardship—3.  H.  Dollar,  M.  W. 

Andes,   A.   L.   Hook  and  E.  D. 

Weed. 

Superannuation — D.  R.  Fonville,  W. 
W.  Snyder  and  C.  L.  Simpson. 

Religious  Literature — W.  E.  Wisse- 
man, W.  W.  Sloan  and  Dr.  Wm.  T. 
Morgan. 

Home  Mission  Board  and  Rural 
Church— W.  W.  Snyder,  Mrs.  J.  D. 
Strader,  W.  T.  Dunn,  Mrs.  0.  H. 
Paris,  W.  M.  Stevens,  Mrs.  Howard 
Gerringer,  J.  A.  French  and  C.  R. 
Wicker. 

Pilgrim  Fellowship  —  Dorothy  Bol- 
linger, Bland  Leebrick  and  S.  M. 
Andes. 

The  first  person  named  on  each  of 
these  committees  will  act  as  chairman. 
You  will  want  to  contact  the  members 
of  your  comittee  as  soon  as  possible 
that  you  may  get  your  work  for  the 
year  under  way. 

Kenneth  D.  Register,  Pres. 


February  3,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 

By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


CHRISTIAN  LIVING. 
IV.  In  the  World. 

By  Pres.  L.  E.  Smith. 

We  all  live  in  the  world  but  not  all 
of  us  are  world  citizens.  Many  of  us 
are  Christians  but  not  all  of  us,  I  fear, 
are  world  Christians.  We  have  not 
been  able  to  see  beyond  ourselves  and 
our  own  selfish  interests.  Too  many 
of  us  are  as  restricted  in  our  interest, 
or  nearly  so,  as  the  old  man  who 
prayed,  "God  bless  me  and  my  wife, 
my  son,  John,  and  his  wife,  us  four 
and  no  more."  We  know  that  the 
Christian  religion  is  a  world  religion 
but  we  fail  to  make  ourselves  or  our 
resources  available  for  its  world-wide 
expression.  We  are  glad  enough  to 
enjoy  its  blessings  but  fail  to  give  it 
our  blessing  in  its  round-the-world 
reaches. 

We  feel  that  our  first  duty  is  to  the 
needs  that  are  near  us — our  own  home 
and  family  our  own  church  and  local 
community.  Does  not  charity  begin 
at  home  ?  Why  should  I  be  interested 
in  any  other  church  or  enterprise  since 
my  home  church  needs  a  new  church 
house  or  the  old  one  is  in  need  of  ex- 
tensive repairs,  or  why  should  I  give 
to  the  support  of  other  ministers, 
either  at  home  or  abroad,  when  my 
own  pastor  is  underpaid.  Others  may 
help  in  these  general  causes  but  cer- 
tainly they  are  not  going  to  help  in 
my  local  church  and  community.  If 
these  needs  at  my  own  door  are  met, 
I  shall  have  to  help  and  that  quite 
generously.  I  can  express  my  Chris- 
tian faith  at  home.  This  will  be  my 
share  and  about  all  that  I  can  do. 
Others  who  do  not  have  such  respon- 
sibilities at  home  may  give  their  help 
to  causes  abroad. 

Some  good  Christian  people  express 
themselves  after  this  fashion.  They 
are  Christians  but  strictly  provincial 
Christians.  They  have  arrived  at  this 
position  by  reasoning,  selfish  reason- 
ing and  not  by  reading  Biblical  read- 
ings. The  Christian  religion  is  de- 
cisively a  world  religion  and  the  New 
Testament  puts  the  emphasis  on  the 
world  aspect  of  the  Christian  relig- 
ion. When  God  loved  He  loved  the 
whole  world.  When  He  gave,  He 
gave  a  gift  sufficient  for  the  whole 
world.  Because  of  the  gift  of  Christ, 
His  Son,  the  world  may  be  saved.  In 
the  days  of  His  flesh  He  invited  all 


men  to  come  unto  Him.  His  prom- 
ises were  equal  to  all,  the  poor  as  well 
as  the  rich.  He  did  not  exclude  any 
in  His  affection  and  the  place  of  sal- 
vation is  all  inclusive. 

His  teachings  were  world  wide.  His 
sacrifices  were  for  all  men — all  classes 
and  all  countries.  When  He  would 
extend  His  Kingdom,  He  placed  the 
responsibility  upon  the  hearts  of  His 
disciples  and  told  them,  "Go  ye  into 
all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel 
to  every  creature. ' '  It  was  obligatory 
upon  those  to  whom  He  spoke  telling 
them  to  carry  the  gospel  with  its  love, 
forgiveness,  hope  and  assurance  to 
every  man.  The  responsibility  is 
equally  binding  upon  every  living 
Christian  today.  We  are  confronted 
with  the  task  of  giving  Christianity 
a  world  wide  application  and  Ave  can- 
not evade  that  task.  If  we  go,  we  do 
not  have  to  go  alone.  His  presence  is 
assured  every  step  of  the  way  and  to 
the  end  of  the  way. 

As  Ave  think  of  Christian  living  in 
the  home,  the  community,  the  church, 
and  the  Avorld,  may  Ave  count  it  a 
privilege  to  give  the  Christian  gospel 
a  Avorld  Avide  application  through  our 
daily  living  and  practices.  Chris- 
tianity is  the  only  hope  of  the  world 
and  the  folloAvers  of  Christ  constitute 
the  only  hope  of  giving  Christianity 
its  world  Avide  application. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

There  are  approximately  two  hun- 
dred churches  in  our  Southern  Con- 
vention. These  churches  are  asked  to 
contribute  for  various  causes  of  the 
denomination  including  Elon  College. 
The  apportionment  for  1949  has  been 
increased  $2,500  over  that  of  1948. 
Our  report  this  Aveek  shows  a  total  of 
$115.15.  This  amount  was  given  by 
one  Sunday  school  and  three  churches. 
If  the  other  190-odd  churches  had 
sent  a  small  contribution  the  total 
would  have  been  enough.  Sometimes 
a  church  fails  to  send  in  a  contribu- 
tion because  it  seems  small.  No  gift 
is  too  small  but  too  many  of  our 
churches  make  no  gift  at  all.  There 
is  a  united  budget  for  the  college  and 
there  is  a  united  appeal  for  this  budg- 
et. If  there  could  be  a  universal  re- 
port there  would  be  no  difficulty 
about  financing  the  school.  It  is  sug- 
gested that  all  of  our  churches  might 
take  the  matter  of  the  support  of  the 
college  seriously  and  count  it  a  privi- 
lege rather  than  a  duty. 


Churches. 

Previously  reported    $  398.15 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Damascus  S.  S   60.00 

Union  (South.)    21.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Hebron    14.15 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

High  Point,  First   20.00 


Total    $  115.15 


Grand  total   $  513.30 


A  mind  once  cultivated  Avill  not  lie 
falloAv  for  half  and  hour. — Bulwer. 


pillll!lllllll!ll!IIINIII!l!lll!lll!lllllll!!l!lllllllllll!llll^   

J    STANDAART  ORGAN  CO-,  Inc.  | 

BUILDERS  OF  FINE  CHURCH  PIPE  ORGANS 
|  Suffolk,  Virginia  P.  O.  Box  696 

We  gladly  submit  estimates  and  drawings  for  a  new 
"Standaart"  organ  without  any  obligation  on  your  part. 

1  •  I 

When  building  a  new  church,  we  will  be  only  too 
glad  to  cooperate  with  your  architects  in  designing  the 
organ  chambers,  without  any  charge  to  you. 

I-  •  1 

All  our  instruments  are  custom-built  and  guaranteed 
|  for  a  period  of  twenty  years. 

I  •  | 

Contact  our  service  department  for  a  yearly  main- 
tenance contract  for/or  restoration  of  your  present  organ. 
|  • 

1  Builders  of  the  four-manual  Cathedral  Organ  in  Main 

Street  Methodist  Church,  Suffolk,  Virginia. 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!iiii!!!iiiiii!iiiiiiiiniii  ■  ii  ii  ii  mi  inn  ii  1 1  ii  ii  iitii  i  itiiiiiiiiiiiiHtiiiiiiiiiiiuitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiifiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiHiiiinniniiiiiiiiiin  www  iniiiiiiiiiil 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


WHAT  OUR  MISSION  DOLLARS  DO 
IN  THE  WEST  INDIES. 

By  Dr.  W.  W.  Sloan. 

We  have  all  had  the  experience  of 
buying  something  and  discovering  we 
haven't  got  our  money's  worth.  We 
have  made  poor  investments.  How 
about  the  dollars  we  have  put  into 
missions?  I  have  visited  many  for- 
eign mission  projects  in  Asia,  Africa 
and  South  America.  Some  have  been 
better  than  others,  but  foreign  mis- 
sions as  a  class  appeal  to  me  as  the 
best  possible  investment  Christians 
can  make. 

How  about  home  missions?  I  have 
seen  a  lot  of  work  that  comes  under 
this  title  and  I  have  questioned  the 
value  of  some  of  it.  That  was  one 
reason  Mrs.  Sloan  and  I  went  to 
Puerto  Rico  and  the  Virgin  Islands 
over  Christmas.  We  have  come  back 
definitely  convinced  that  our  invest- 
ments there  are  good. 

The  people  of  Puerto  Rico  and  the 
Virgin  Islands  have  been  called  Chris- 
tians for  four  hundred  and  fifty  years. 
But  the  Christianity  of  Puerto  Rico 
has  been  of  a  very  poor  type.  No 
Protestant  work  was  allowed  among 
Puerto  Ricans  until  1899  when  the 
United  States  had  taken  over  the  Is- 
land. Probably  any  religious  group 
that  gets  a  complete  monopoly  tends 
to  degenerate.  The  Roman  Catholic 
Church  in  the  states  is  a  comparative- 
ly good  church.  Priests  have  con- 
fessed to  me  that  this  is  because  of 
the  competition  Protestants  give  here. 
This  is  barely  becoming  tine  in  the 
West  Indies.  After  fifty  years'  work 
in  Puerto  Rico  but  ten  per  cent  of  the 
two  and  a  half  million  inhabitants  are 
Protestant,  but.  the  success  of  no  mis- 
sion can  be  measured  by  the  number 
of  names  on  the  church  roll. 

The  Roman  Church  in  Puerto  Rico 
has  been  static,  doing  practically  noth- 
ing but  conduct  formal  services  in  its 
clmrches,  which  are  almost  entirely 
located  in  the  cities.  Such  high  fees 
have  been  charged  for  baptisms,  mar- 
riages and  funerals  that  many  people 
who  call  themselves  Roman  Catholics 
have  managed  to  get  along  "without 
benefit  of  clergy"  and  have  seldom 


if  ever  been  inside  a  church  building. 
Church  schools  and  hospitals  were  al- 
most unknown. 

Because  of  medical,  educational  and 
social  services  Protestants  are  bring- 
ing to  Puerto  Rico,  Roman  Catholics 
are  beginning  to  serve  their  people. 
Vigorous  American  priests  are  re- 
placing the  easy-going  Spanish  pad- 
res. Roman  Catholic  "sisters,"  al- 
most unknown  until  recently,  are  serv- 
ing in  schools  and  hospitals.  Because 
so  many  Puerto  Rican  leaders  have 
had  their  education  in  the  Protestant 
Polytechnic  Institute  the  Roman 
Church  started  a  little  college  at 
Ponce  last  fall  which  one  over-en- 
thusiastic gentleman  told  me  "will 
soon  have  more  than  seven  thousand 
students."  A  "Boys'  Town"  in  imi- 
tation of  the  Nebraska  institution  of 
that  name  is  being  established. 

Recently  I  mentioned  discovering 
congregational  singing  at  a  Roman 
Catholic  mass.  This  is  but  one  of  the 
influences  our  approach  to  Christi- 
anity has  had  on  the  Roman  Church. 
Clubs  and  societies  are  being  organ- 
ized in  imitation  of  similar  activity 
in  Protestant  churches.  Making  the 
church  that  was  already  in  Puerto 
Rico  more  Christian  is  possibly  the 
chief  task  of  Protestant  missions. 
However  th,at  is  a  continuous  process. 
If  we  should  withdraw,  the  Roman 
Church  would  soon  slide  back  where 
it  was.  The  Roman  Church  has  done 
very  little  for  the  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands of  rural  Puerto  Ricans.  Some 
time  ago  the  Episcopalians  established 
a  country  church  and  social  service 
center.  Soon  the  Roman  Catholics 
built  a  similar  plant  across  the  road. 
With  such  great  need  in  the  Island  the 
Episcopalians  decided  they  could  be 
of  greater  service  where  the  Romans 
were  inactive,  so  moved  on  to  another 
needy  spot,  This  had  hardly  been 
done  when  the  Roman  Catholics  closed 
up  their  project,  leaving  the  first  com- 
munity with  no  help  of  any  kind. 

Puerto  Ricans  who  have  become 
Protestant  are  enthusiastic  about  their 
religion.  They  don't  take  it  for 
granted.  It  means  much  to  them. 
Would  Protestants  here  were  as  en- 


Feiruary  3,  1949. 

I 

thusiastic!  The  Island  Protestants  / 
know  that  emphasis  upon  the  abun- 
dant life  for  all  people  and  following 
the  example  of  Jesus  brings  far  great- 
er satisfaction  than  worshipping  a 
church.  They  find  a  living  Christ 
rather  than  the  figure  on  a  crucifix. 

Puerto  Rican  Protestants  are  more 
world-minded  in  their  religion  than 
are  many  members  of  the  Southern  j 
Convention.  They  want  to  know  what 
Christianity  is  doing  in  other  parts  j 
of  the  world.  They  know  what  this 
religion  has  meant  for  them  and  they 
want  to  share  it  with  others.  They 
are  sending  the  good  news  beyond 
their  own  Island.  We  found  a  group 
who  had  sent  one  of  their  members  to 
the  mountains  of  Peru  as  a  missionary  ] 
and  are  now  helping  to  finance  the 
task  of  bringing  a  vital  Christianity 
to  the  Peruvians,  despite  their  own 
poverty.  They  know  no  one  can  keep 
real  Christianity  to  himself ;  it  has  to 
be  shared. 

In  contrast  to  Pureto  Rico  the  in- 
habitants of  the  Virgin  Islands  have 
nearly  all  been  Protestants — Morav- 
ians and  Lutherans.  The  sugar  and 
rum  industries  in  the  Virgin  Islands 
have  been  "going  on  the  rocks"  leav- 
ing many  of  the  people  there  unem-  j 
ployed  and  impoverished.  They  do 
not  need  to  be  "converted"  but  their 
churches  do  need  help  from  the  states. 
There  are  no  Congregational  Chris-  " 
tian  Churches  there- — none  are  need- 
ed— but  as  patriotic  Americans  we 
should  take  an  interest  in  the  people 
of  these  little  islands,  people  whose 
language  was  English  long  before  we 
bought,  the  Virgin  Islands  from  Den- 
mark in  1917. 

Our  mission  dollars  spent  in  the 
West  Indies  are  proving  an  excellent 
investment  for  the  Kingdom  of  God. 


VETERAN  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONARY 
PASSES. 

Rev.  Alonzo  D.  Woodworth,  D.  D., 
for  39  years  a  missionary  of  the  Chris- 
tian Church  in  Japan,  died  January 
11,  1949,  at  Merom,  Indiana.  Dr. 
Woodworth  first  went  to  Japan  in 
September,  1892,  and  spent  the  great- 
er part,  of  his  years  in  Tokyo.  He  was 
a  graduate  of  Oberlin  College  with 
a.  D.  D.  from  Union  Christian  College 
in  Merom.  When  he  left  Japan  for 
the  last  time  the  Japan  Advertiser 
said,  "He  was  a  man  who  devoted  his 
entire  life  to  straightforward  evan- 
gelism." At  times  Dr.  Woodworth 
often  preached  in  the  streets  to  thou- 
sands. He  never  sought  for  any  ma- 
terial accomplishment  which  might 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


February  3,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  !S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


SCHOOL  OF  MISSIONS. 

We  will  have  a  School  of  Missions 
this  summer — probably  the  last  of 
June — at  Elon  College.  Plans  are  be- 
ing made  to  combine  the  Biennial 
Meeting  of  the  Southern  Convention 
Women  and  the  School  of  Missions  so 
that  both  will  be  held  in  the  same 
week.  This  would  make  it  possible 
for  more  people  to  attend  both.  The 
School  of  Missions  this  year  will  be 
for  only  the  women,  including'  study 
courses  about  our  emphases  for  next 
year.  We  hope  that  many  women  will 
be  able  to  come  and  spend  the  week  at 
Elon.  Definite  announcements  will  be 
made  later. 


THE  YOUNGEST  SOCIETY 
PRESIDENT. 

Mrs.  Lester  has  received  three  nom- 
inations for  the  youngest  Society 
President  and  all  three  are  the  same 
age !  These  nominations  are  from 
High  Point,  Pleasant  Grove,  N.  C, 
and  Monticello. 

Maybe  your  society  has  a  president 
who  is  younger  than  these  three.  If 
you  think  so,  send  her  name  to  Mrs. 
Lester. 


SPRING  RALLIES. 

Get  ready  for  Spring  Rallies — they 
will  be  here  before  we  know  it.  Dates 
are  March  30,  31,  April  1,  2,  3. 


WORLD  DAY  OF  PRAYER. 

For  a  record  attendance  at  your 
World  Day  of  Prayer  service  educate 
your  community  now — use  film  strips 
to  bring  to  life  the  missions  projects 
of  the  World  Bay  of  Prayer.  Between 
now  and  the  first  Friday  in  Lent,  the 
World  Day  of  Prayer,  arrange  for 
showing  a  film  strip  in  your  church. 

1.  March  of  Missions  —  A  unified 
presentation  of  World  Day  of 
Prayer  projects  at  home  and 
overseas.  Purchase  price,  $2.00. 
Write  to  :  Home  Missions  Coun- 
cil of  North  America,  297  Fourth 
Avenue,  New  York  10,  N.  Y. 

2.  Back  of  the  Harvest,  Indian 
Schooldays,  Sharecropper  Story 
— A  picture  of  the  work  we  do 
together  on  the  home  mission 
field.  Rental :  For  the  set  of  3, 
$1.00.   Write  to  :  Home  Missions 


Council  of  North  America,  297 
Fourth  Avenue,  New  York  10, 
N.  Y. 

3.  Vellore  University  and,  Medical 
College,  China  Colleges,  Tokyo 
Woman's  'Christian  College — The 
story  of  Christian  colleges  for 
women  in  the  Orient.  Rental: 
For  the  set  of  3,  fl.00.  Write  to  : 
United  Council  of  Church  Wom- 
en, 156  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 
10,  N.  Y. 

QUARTERLY  REPORT. 

The  following  is  the  quarterly  re- 
port of  the  Virginia  Valley  Woman's 
Missionary  Conference  for  the  second 
quarter  ending  January  5,  1949  : 


Oct.  15— Mt.  Olivet  (G),  Shaowu    $  5.00 

Nov.    6 — Winchester,  Dues    27.00 

Nov.  22— New  Hope,  Dues    4.10 

Dec.    1—  Linville,  Dues   21.50 

Dec.  1 — Linville,  Thank  Offering  23.23 
Dec.    8 — Wood's  Chapel,  Unseen 

Guest  Offering   25.25 

Dec.  19— Winchester,  Thank  Of- 
fering   41.00 

Dec.  28— Newport,  Thank  Offer- 
ing   16.00 

Dec.  28— Newport,  Dues   14.25 

Dec.  29 — Leaksville,  War  Victims  7.80 
Dec.  29 — Leaksville,  Thank  Offer- 
ing   25.75 

Dec.  29 — Leaksville,  Dues    15.20 

Dec.  29 — Leaksville,  Shaowu  . .  .  10.00 

Young  People. 

Dec.    9 — Linville,  Thank  Offering  14.65 

Dec.  18— Antioch,  Thank  Offering  75.00 

Dec.  18 — Antioch,  Dues    7.20 

Dec.  18 — Winchester,  Thank  Of- 
fering   10.00 

Dec.  30 — Antioch,  on  Thank  Of- 
fering   2.00 

Juniors. 

Nov.  22 — New  Hope,  Dues    .60 

Dee,    8— Wood's  Chapel,  Thank 

Offering    1.00 


Jan.    5 — Sent  to  Mrs.  Leathers  .     $  346.53 


Mrs.  N.  F.  Patnter, 

Treasurer. 


FINANCIAL  REPORT. 

The  following  is  the  financial  report 
of  the  Woman's  Home  and  Foreign 
Mission  Board  of  the  Eastern  Vir- 
ginia Conference  for  quarter  ending- 
December  31,  1948 : 

Balance  on  hand  last  report  ....    $  144.09 

RECEIPTS. 
Offering — Women's  Meet- 
ing, October  7   $  77.01 

Offering — Young  People's 

Meeting,  October  24  . .  84.40 

  161.41 


Women's  Societies. 

(On  Apportionment.) 


Antioch   $18.32 

Berea  (Nansemond)    ....  25.00 

Berea  (Great.  Bridge)  .  .  .  20.00 

Bethlehem    45.00 

Cypress  Chapel    25.00 

Cypress  Chapel  (Agnes 

Brittle  Circle)    20.00 

Dendron    16.65 

Eure   12.00 

Franklin    75.00 

Holland    40.00 

Holy  Neck    37.50 

Isle  of  Wight    25.00 

Liberty  Spring    51.00 

Mt.  Carmel    15.46 

Mt.  Zion    7.50 

New  Lebanon    6.30 

Newport  News   30.00 

Norfolk : 

Bay  View    18.75 

Christian  Temple    87.50 

First    18.75 

Little  Creek    6.25 

Rosemont    50.20 

Second  (For  Sept.  15)  6.00 

Second    20.00 

Oak  Grove    9.60 

Oakland    18.75 

Portsmouth  : 

First    13.00 

Slielton  Memorial   40.00 

Shelton  Memorial 

(Young  Women)   .  .  .  10.00 

Richmond,  First    12.00 

South  Norfolk  .'.  25.00 

Spring  Hill  (For  Sept.  15)  2.50 

Spring  Hill    2.50 

Suffolk   162.50 

Suffolk  (Staley  Society)  .  39.40 

Sunbury,  Damascus    25.00 

Union  (South.)    11.00 

Wakefield    24.70 

Waverly    13.75 

Windsor    45.87 

  1,132.75 

Young  People. 

Berea  (Nansemond)    ....$  9.00 

Bethlehem    25.00 

Burton's  Grove    8.00 

Cypress  Chapel    15.00 

Dendron    5.00 

Eure    4.00 

Franklin    6.25 

Holland    4.00 

Holy  Neck    10.00 

Liberty  Spring    15.00 

Liberty  Spring  (For  Sept. 

15)    5.00 

Mt.  Carmel    5.00 

Newport  News   8.00 

Newport  News  (High 

School  Group)    3.00 

Norfolk : 

Bay  View   1.25 

Christian  Temple    8.00 

Little  Creek    2.00 

Oak  Grove    2.20 

Oakland    8.75 

Portsmouth,  First   6.00 

Richmond,  First    2.00 

Suffolk   ;   15.00 

Sunbury,  Damascus    5.00 

Union  (South.)    5.00 

Windsor    10.00 

  187.95 

Juniors. 

Berea  (Nans.)   $  6.25 

Bethlehem    3.00 


(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  3,  1949. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


GREENSBORO  (FIRST)  REPORTS. 

The  past  weeks  have  been  filled  with 
work  by  the  two  groups  of  young  peo- 
ple of  the  Greensboro,  First,  Church. 
The  following  report  of  their  activi- 
ties has  been  made : 

The  High  School  Group  (Fun  'n 
Fellowship)  has  made  a  study  of 
Puerto  Rico  (our  Home  Mission 
Study  for  this  year)  and  they  have 
had  some  interesting  projects  in  con- 
nection with  their  study.  This  group 
sponsored  a  Sunday  evening  service, 
showing  "Puerto  Rican  Story."  In 
addition  to  their  apportioned  mis- 
sionary giving,  they  have  raised  $30 
to  send  two  goats  to  Rev.  Howard 
Spragg  in  Puerto  Rico.  Not  only  have 
they  learned  more  about  Peurto  Rico, 
but  they  have  shared  their  knowl- 
edge with  others  and  have  shared 
their  money  with  people  of  Puerto 
Rico. 

Just  before  Christmas,  this  same 
group  gave  a  play  entitled  ' '  Christ- 
mas Voice."  The  offering  taken  at 
the  play  was  sent  to  purchase  a  radio 
for  Timothy  Chang,  who,  most  of  us 
know,  is  the  student  studying  at  Duke 
Divinity  School  from  our  Shaowu 
Mission  in  China. 

The  Pilgrim  Stewards  are  the  young 
people  of  the  Greensboro,  Firs  t, 
Church  who  are  out  of  high  school. 
They,  too,  have  been  working  hard. 
This  group  was  in  charge  of  the  an- 
nual open  house  for  the  members  of 
the  congregation  following  one  of  the 
pre  -  Christmas  p  r  o  g  r  a  m  s  of  the 
church.  Their  Christmas  offering  was 
used  to  send  a  CARE  package  to  a 
German  pastor. 

Together  these  two  groups  enjoyed 
a  carolling  trip  on  Sunday  night  be- 
fore Christmas.  This,  also,  is  an  un- 
usual event  at  which  time  the  groups 
sing  for  the  shut-ins  of  the  church. 

We,  here  at  the  Convention  Office, 
are  delighted  to  receive  reports  of 
group  activities,  such  as  the  above.  If 
your  group  has  done  anything  that 
you  would  like  to  tell  others  about, 
just  write  to  one  of  the  editors  of  the 
Young  People 's  Page  at  Elon  College, 
N.  G,  or  just  send  your  article  to  the 
Southern  Convention  Office.  We  will 
see  that  it  gets  to  The  Christian  Sun 
and  also  in  Youth  Outreach,  the  Sou- 
thern Convention  Young  People 's 
Newsletter. 


"Puerto  Rican  Story,"  mentioned 
above,  is  available  for  loan  from  the 
Southern  Convention  Office,  if  any 
group  would  like  to  use  it.  Be  sure  to 
write  well  in  advance  of  the  date  you 
wish  it  in  order  that  it  may  be  re- 
served for  you. 

Remember,  this  Young  People 's 
Page  is  for  our  use.  Let's  fill  it  as 
often  as  possible.  Send  in  your  re- 
ports and  Ave  will  see  that  they  are 
printed. 


TO  THE  YOUNG  PEOPLE  OP 
EASTERN  VIRGINIA. 

It  has  been  a  pleasure  to  work  with 
the  young  people  in  our  churches.  I 
feel  that  I  am  somewhat  familiar  with 
the  young  people's  work  and  that  I 
already  know  a  number  of  the  young 
leaders  in  the  conference.  And  I  ex- 
pect to  know  a  larger  number  before 
the  year  is  over. 

In  looking  over  the  confeernce  as  a 
unit  there  are  a  number  of  of  arrest- 
ing and  startling  facts.  Let  me  call 
your  attention  a  few : 

Last  year  our  young  people's  or- 
ganization contributed  $1,119.  Fine 
for  finances !  But  are  we  getting  the 
equivalent  in  spiritual  values,  in  men- 
tal and  character  development?  Let 
us  not  put  too  much  emphasis  on 
raising  money.  That  is  only  a  secon- 
dary and  minor  factor.  Our  primary 
aims  and  major  objectives  are  devel- 
oping leadership  for  church  work, 
teaching  the  right  attitudes  toward 
Christian  living,  character  develop- 
ment, and  interest  in  furthering  the 
work  of  the  Kingdom. 

And  here  is  a  puzzle.  In  our  East- 
ern Virginia  Conference  only  31  of 
our  43  churches  have  youth  organiza- 
tions. Isn't  that  surprising?  Why, 
how  and  what  are  the  big  questions. 
Why  are  there  12  churches  in  our  con- 
ference without  youth  organizations? 
How  can  this  situation  be  changed  ? 
Is  your  church  one  of  the  12?  If  so, 
what  can  we  do  to  help  you  organize 
a,  youth  group  in  your  church  ?  Your 
superintendent  feels  there  should  be 
an  active,  growing,  progressive,  or- 
ganized youth  group  in  every  church. 

Of  our  31  organized  groups  are 
there  not  many  improvements  that 
can  be  made  I  Is  your  group  as  active 
as  it  should  be?  Is  your  attendance 
record  the  best  you  can  make  it  ?  Are 
your  programs  inspirational  and  in- 


teresting? Look  around  you,  aren't 
there  other  young  people  you  might 
invite  to  your  meetings  and  interest 
in  joining  the  work? 

Begin  making  plans  now  to  have 
your  group  represented  at  the  Pil- 
grim Fellowship  Rally  to  be  held  the 
last  of  February  at  Liberty  Spring. 
Watch  The  Sun  for  the  date.  Other 
information  will  be  sent  to  the  key 
worker  in  your  church.  We  hope  to 
have  the  youth  of  every  church  well 
represented.  Don't  miss  this  meeting. 
There  is  a  big  treat  in  store. 

Before  closing  let  me  say  that  if  at 
any  time  I  can  help  you  in  any  way 
just  let  me  know.  It  will  be*  a  pleas- 
ure. 

Mrs.  R.  E.  Brittle. 

R.  F.  D.  No  1, 

Suffolk,  Va. 


An  extensive  observance  of  Youth 
Week  is  in  progress  at  our  Newport 
News  (Va. )  Church  this  week. 


EASTERN  VIRGINIA  LEADER- 
SHIP SCHOOLS. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 
Rev.  J.  F.  Morgan,  Rev.  R.  E.  Brittle, 
Dr.  Luther  Grice,  Dr.  I.  W.  Johnson, 
Dr.  Will  B.  O'Neill,  and  Rev.  B.  H. 
Watkins. 

The  cooperating  churches  in  the 
Suffolk  Area  School  will  be :  Anti- 
och,  Berea  (Nans. ),  Bethlehem 
(Nans.),  Cypress  Chapel,  Damascus, 
Eure,  Franklin,  Holland,  Holy  Neck, 
Isle  of  Wight,  Johnson's  Grove,  Lib- 
erty Spring,  Mt.  Carmel,  Mt.  Zion, 
Oak  Grove  Oakland,  Suffolk,  Union 
(South.)  and  Windsor. 

All  teachers  and  officers  of  our  Sun- 
day schools  of  Eastern  Virginia,  to- 
gether with  other  interested  people  in 
the  work  of  the  Sunday  school  are 
urged  to  plan  to  attend  these  Leader- 
ship Training  Schools. 

A  Short  Course  Leadership  Train- 
ing School  will  be  arranged  for  the 
Wakefield-Waverly  Area  later. 

Vacation  Bible  School  Institutes  are 
being  arranged  for  February  24-27, 
as  follows:  February  24 — Norfolk 
Area,  Norfolk,  Second  Church;  Feb- 
ruary 25 — Suffolk  Area,  Suffolk ;  Feb- 
ruary 27 — Wakefield-Waverly  Area. 

Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Siiperintendent. 


Ministers  of  the  Western  North 
Carolina  Conference  held  their  regu- 
lar monthly  meeting  at  the  Asehboro 
church  on  January  17.  Plans  for  the 
fifth  Sunday  institute  were  completed. 
Discussion  of  possible  pastorate 
grouping  was  continued,  and  the  pro- 
gram of  the  C.  M.  A.  considered. 


February  3,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


THE  MID- WINTER  MEETING. 

Nine  national  and  international 
boards,  conferences  and  affiliated  com- 
mittees of  the  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches  in  America  are  meeting 
in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  February  3  thru 
10  for  consideration  of  their  unified 
ministry  to  the  churches  of  America 
and  their  world-wide  parish.  Their 
headquarters  will  be  the  Cleveland 
Hotel.  These  .are  working  confer- 
ences bringing  together  some  300  ex- 
ecutives, board  members  and  key  lay 
and  clerical  leaders  of  the  denomina- 
tion from  all  parts  of  the  country. 

Distinguished  United  Nations  Mem- 
Member  to  Speak. 

The  Missions  Council  sessions,  run- 
ning from  Monday  night,  February  7 
to  Thursday  noon,  February  10,  begin 
with  a  Fellowship  Dinner,  Monday 
evening,  at  which  the  speaker  will  be 
Hon.  Dr.  Charles  Malik,  Ph.  D.,  Leb- 
anese Minister  to  the  United  States, 
Chief  of  the  Lebanese  Delegation  to 
the  United  Nations  and  President  of 
the  Social  and  Economic  Council  of 
the  United  Nations.  It  was  under  Dr. 
Malik's  leadership  that  the  history- 
making  Declaration  of  Human  Rights 
was  accepted  recently  by  the  United 
Nations.  His  subject  will  be,  "Prob- 
lems Confronting  the  Christian 
World." 

The  Chaplain  of  the  Missions  Coun- 
cil meetings  will  be  Rev.  R.  Norris 
Wilson  of  New  York  City,  Associate 
Minister  of  the  Missions  Council.  The 
Presiding  Officer  will  be  Rev.  Albert 
J.  Penner,  of  Holvoke,  Mass.,  Chair- 
man of  the  Missions  Council.  The 
meetings  are  under  the  general  direc- 
tion of  Dr.  A.  D.  Stauffacher,  New 
York  City,  Minister  and  Executive 
Secretary  of  the  Missions  Council. 

Among  the  highlights  of  the  ses- 
sions will  be  an  American  Board 
luncheon  on  Tuesday,  February  8,  at 
12:30  at  which  the  speaker  will  be 
Luther  R.  Fowle  of  Istanbul,  Turkey, 
a,  resident  of  that  land  under  three 
regimes  and  Agent  and  Treasurer  of 
the  American  Board  Near  East  Mis- 
sion. Mr.  Fowle,  who  is  the  father  of 
Farnsworth  Fowle,  CBS  overseas  cor- 
respondent, will  speak  on  ' '  Issues 
Confronting  America"  in  the  Near 
jtnd  Middle  East." 

Another  feature  Avill  be  the  pre- 
miere of  a  new  sound  color  film  en- 
itled,  "We  Would  Be  Building,"  a 
jnoving  picture  professionally  filmed 
pi  the  site  of  a  new  high  potential 
(ihurch  at  Silver  Spring,  Md.  The 
;.Larrator  is  Ernest  Chappell,  well 
I'jiown  network  announcer.    The  film 


will  first  be  shown  on  Tuesday  eve- 
ning, February  8. 

A  unique  method  of  giving  informa- 
tion and  inspiration  is  being  used  at 
this  Mid-Winter  Meeting.  Three 
"Town  Meetings"  have  been  set  up 
in  which  a  panel  of  thoroughly  in- 
formed men  and  women  will  speak 
after  which  the  entire  Missions  Coun- 
cil will  participate  in  an  open  forum. 

The  first  "Town  Meeting"  is  on 
Tuesday,  February  8,  at  2  :00  with  the 
subject,  "The  State  of  the  Church  in 
Our  World."  Dr.  Fred  Field  Good- 
sell  will  conduct  the  forum.  His  team 
of  speakers  will  include :  Herman  F. 
Reissig,  New  York  City,  discussing 
the  East- West  situation;  Miss  Alice 
C.  Reed,  just  back  from  North  China, 
discussing  Communism  in  China; 
President  Hiroshi  Hatanaka  of  Kobe 
College,  Kobe,  Japan ;  Dr.  Henry  Lit- 
tle, Jr.,  of  the  Philippine  Islands; 
and  Dr.  Nelson  C.  Dreier  of  Los  An- 
geles, Calif.,  speaking  on  Mexico. 

The  second  "Town  Meeting"  comes 
Tuesday  evening,  February  8  on  the 
subject,  "The  Relevancy  of  Our  Mes- 
sage to  Our  World."  It  is  under  the 
direction  of  Dr.  Douglas  Horton,  New 
York  City,  with  Dr.  John  C.  Bennett, 
Professor  of  Christian  Ethics  at  Un- 
ion Seminary,  New  York,  making  the 
main  address.  The  third  "Town 
Meeting"  comes  Wednesday  afternoon 
February  9,  on  the  subject,  "The" 
Program  of  Our  Churches  for  Our 
World"  and  will  be  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Dr.  A.  D.  Stauffacher  of  New 
York. 

The  Biennium  emphasis  of  the  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches  is 
Christian  Stewardship  and  W ednes- 
day  evening,  February  9  will  be  de- 
voted to  that  subject.  The  speaker 
will  be  Dr.  William  C.  Jones,  Presi- 
dent of  Whittier  College,  Whittier, 
Calif.,  and  Chairman  of  the  General 
Council  Stewardship  Commission. 

Important  Pre-Sessicn  Luncheon. 

The  annual  luncheon  of  the  Congre- 
gational Christian  Division  of  Church 
Extension  and  Evangelism  will  come 
Monday  noon,  February  7,  at  12  :30  in 
the  Hotel  Cleveland,  with  the  follow- 
ing roster  of  speakers.  Rev.  Donald 
L.  Benedict,  minister  of  the  "store- 
front" project  in  East  Harlem,  New 
York,  speaking  on,  ' '  The  Church  Dis- 
covering the  City 's  Forgotten  Men ; ' ' 
Rev.  Stanley  M.  Sargent,  of  Roches- 
ter, Minn.,  ex-Navy  Chaplain  and  now 
Congregational  Chaplain  related  to 
the  Mayo  Clinic,  subject,  "The 
Church 's  Ministry  to  the  Sick  ; ' '  Rev. 
Joseph  H.  Evans,  minister  of  Mt. 
Zion  Church,  Cleveland,  Ohio,  on 


"The  Negro  and  His  Church  in  the 
Urban  North ; ' '  Rev.  Fred  Hoskins  of 
Des  Moines,  Iowar  on  "The  Urban 
Church  and  Parish  Evangelism;" 
Rev.  Kenneth  E.  Seim  of  Minneapolis, 
Minn.,  on  "A  Church  Is  Born;"  and 
Miss  Helen  Kenyon  of  New  York, 
Moderator  of  the  General  Council  on 
' '  Seeing  Is  Believing. ' ' 

Other  Important  Pre-Session 
Meetings. 

Among  other  important  pre-session 
meetings  will  be  that  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Directors  of  Relig- 
ious Education  meeting  February  3 
to  6  in  the  Hotel  Cleveland.  Among 
their  leaders  will  be  Dr.  Harry  Emer- 
son Stock  of  Boton,  Mass.,  General 
Secretary  of  t  h  e  Congregational 
Christian  Division  of  Christian  Edu- 
cation ;  Rev.  Virgil  E.  Foster  of  Grin- 
nell,  Iowa,  Director  of  Religious  Edu- 
cation for  the  Congregational  Confer- 
ence of  Iowa ;  Rev.  Oliver  Powell  of 
Chicago,  111.,  National  Secretary  of 
Young  People 's  Work ;  Miss  Mildred 
Widber,  Children's  Work  Secretary, 
Miss  Merle  Easton  and  Miss  Grace 
Storm,  national  youth  workers. 

From  February  3  to  7  the  Congre- 
gational Christian  State  Superinten- 
dents from  all  parts  of  the  United 
States  will  meet  under  the  direction 
of  Dr.  Robert  Bruce  of  New  York 
City,  to  discuss  policies  and  prob- 
lems related  to  all  phases  of  church 
work.  They  will  meet  in  the  Hotel 
Cleveland  with  the  exception  of  Sat- 
urday night,  February  5  when  they 
will  hold  their  annual  dinner  at  6  :30 
in  the  headquarters  of  the  Ohio  Con- 
gregational Christian  Conference, 
3056  Prospect  Avenue,  Cleveland, 
Ohio. 

The  speakers  at  the  Superinten- 
dent's Dinner  will  be  Dr.  Frederick 
L.  Fagley  of  New  York  City,  Associ- 
ate General  Secretary  Emeritus  of  the 
General  Council  of  the  Congregation- 
al Christian  Churches, '  speaking  on, 
"The  Development  of  the  Ministry 
in  Our  Churches,"  and  Dr.  Fred  S. 
Buschmeyer  of  New  York,  n  e  w  1  y 
elected  Associate  Minister  of  the  Gen- 
eral Council,  who  will  speak  on,  ' '  The 
Relevancy  of  the  Ecumenical  Move- 
ment to  the  Congregational  Minis- 
try." 

The  women  State  Presidents  from 
coast  to  coast  will  meet  from  Satur- 
day, February  5,  through  Monday, 
February  7,  under  the  guidance  of 
Mrs.  Clarence  L.  Murdey  of  Seattle, 
Wash. 

The  women  State  Presidents  will 
discuss  ways  of  promoting  the  work 
(Coneinued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


'February  3,  1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastlb,  D.  D. 


JESUS  FACES  OPPOSITION. 

Lesson  VII — February  13,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  Do  not  be  over- 
come by  evil,  but  overcome  with 
good.  — Romans  12:21. 

Lesson  :  Mark  2  :l-3  :6. 

Devotional  Reading  :   11 :37-46. 

The  Servant  is  not  Above 
His  Master. 
They  critized  our  Lord.  Do  not  be 
surprised  if  they  critize  you.  No 
matter  how  much  good  you  do,  or  how 
hard  you  try  to  do  right,  somebody 
will  critize  you.  You  might  as  well 
accept  that  as  a  fact  of  life.  And  it 
is  not  all  to  the  bad  either.  Some 
criticism  is  to  be  ignored,  but  much 
criticism  can  be  turned  to  profit. 
Alas  for  the  man  who  resents  all  crit- 
icism and  is  unwilling  to  profit  by 
fair  criticism,  sincerely  offered.  The 
servant  is  not  above  his  lord,  and  if 
people  criticized  Jesus  they  will  crit- 
icize us.  Today's  lesson  presents  a 
series  of  criticisms  brought  against 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Criticism  Number  One. 
The  Master's  fame  was  beginning 
to  grow  and  to  spread.  Thus  it  was 
that  when  He  came  quietly  into  Ca- 
pernaum, it  soon  became  known  that 
He  was  in  the  house  and  a  great 
crowd  gathered  to  hear  Him.  In  the 
midst  of  His  discourse,  there  was  a 
knocking  and  a  scratching  on  the  roof 
of  the  flat-topped  house,  a  big  open- 
ing appeared,  and  behold  a  man  suf- 
fering with  palsy  or  paralysis  was  let 
down  on  a  pallet  immediately  in 
front  of  Jesus.  Sensing  a  spirit  of 
faith  in  the  men,  the  four  friends  of 
the  man  as  well  as  the  man  himself, 
the  Master  said  "Son,  thy  sins  be 
forgiven  thee."  That  sent  the  blood 
pressure  of  the  scribes  and  Parisees 
soaring.  "Who  can  forgive  sins  but 
Cod  only?"  they  asked  aghast  at 
such  blasphemy.  Well  after  all  it- 
was  God  who  had  forgiven  the  sins  of 
the  man,  God  in  the  person  of  His  Son 
Jesus  Christ.  That  was  one  of  the 
tragedies  of  the  situation — He  came 
unto  His  own  and  His  own  received 
Him  not.  As  a  token  of  His  right 
and  His  power  to  forgive  sins,  our 
Lord  commanded  the  man  to  take  his 
bed,  or  pallet,  and  to  walk.  The  inner 
experience  was  validated  by  an  ex- 
ternal action.   How  trivial  and  tragic 


it  all  seems,  this  criticism  of  the 
scribes.  Here  was  a  man  paralyzed 
and  helpless,  restored  again  to  acti- 
vity and  useful  and  gainful  trade, 
and  here  were  religious  leaders  who 
should  have  known  better,  criticizing 
our  Lord  and  questioning  His  right 
on  earth  to  forgive  sins.  But  there 
are  many  of  their  ilk  today,  who 
strain  at  a  gnat  and  swallow  a  camel. 

Criticism  Number  Two. 

Jesus  knew  what  was  in  man.  He 
saw  men,  not  only  as  they  were,  but 
as  they  could  become.  Thus  it  was 
that  as  He  passed  by  the  tax  collec- 
tor's place  of  business,  He  called  Levi 
or  Matthew  to  follow  Him  and  to  be- 
come His  disciple.  And  Matthew  rose 
up  and  followed  Him.  He  thereupon 
"threw  a  big  party"  in  honor  of  the 
occasion  and  invited  many  of  his 
friends  to  meet  the  Master  Who  was 
the  honored  guest.  But  as  Jesus  sat 
down  to  the  big  dinner,  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  criticized  Him  because  He 
was  eating  with  publicans  and  sinners. 
It  "just  wasn't  the  thing  to  do"  to 
eat  with  these  people  who  really  be- 
longed on  the  other  side  of  the  tracks. 
It  was  beneath  the  dignity  of  the 
Master  and  outside  the  pale  of  real 
religion,  they  thought  or  intimated. 
With  delicate  irony  and  with  deadly 
directness  the  Master  calmly  replied 
that  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  folks  who 
were  well  did  not  need  a  physcian,  but 
only  the  folks  who  were  sick.  At  any 
rate  these  publicans  and  sinners  had 
a  sense  of  need,  a  sense  of  failure  and 
a  desire  for  mercy,  but  the  self-right- 
eous scribes  and  Pharisees  were  smug 
and  self-satisfied.  One  thing  is  cer- 
tain, you  can't  help  a  man  much  if 
you  stay. at  arm's  length  from  him. 
Missionaries  and  social  workers  must 
share  the  lives  of  those  whom  they 
would  save. 

Criticism  Number  Three. 

Horror  of  horrors,  here  were  the 
disciples  of  this  unauthorized  —  by 
them  of  course — teacher,  who  evident- 
ly paid  no  attention  to  the  rules  of 
fasting  of  organized  religion.  Didn't 
this  free-lance  teacher  know  what  was 
good  form,  what  the  Emily  Post  book 
of  religious  etiquette  said  about  the 
matter  of  fasting?  Yes,  He  knew. 
Fasting  was  to  be  the  outward  expres- 
sion of  an  inner  spirit.  There  would 
come  a  time  when  His  disciples  would 


feel  like  putting  on  sackcloth  and 
ashes  and  fasting  as  an  expression  of 
their  inner  mood.  But  now,  now  in 
the  new  joy  that  they  had  found  in 
companionship  with  the  Master,  well 
to  fast  now  would  be  like  folks  at  a 
wedding  fasting,  putting  on  sack- 
cloth and  ashes  and  wearing  a  long 
face.  It  was  a  plea  for  sincerity  in 
religion,  for  genuiness  in  religious 
practices.  There  was  to  be  no  window 
dressing  in  the  religion  of  Jesus.  In- 
ner spirit  was  to  mean  more  than  out- 
ward form  and  ceremony. 

Criticism  Number  Four. 
The  next  criticism  of  Jesus  by  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees  shows  how  far 
the  letter  can  kill,  as  oposed  to  the 
spirit  which  can  make  alive.  The  Sab- 
bath was  for  the  Jews  a  sacred  day,  a 
holy  day.  It  had  been  made  such  by 
the  law  of  Moses.  Had  not  God  com- 
manded men  to  keep  it  holy,  and  on  it 
to  do  no  work?  Well  the  religious 
leaders  took  the  thing  literally.  And 
they  buttressed  it  with  hundreds  of 
rules  and  regulations,  so  petty  and 
burdensome  that  they  had  made  a 
mockery  of  the  Sabbath.  That  which 
was  meant  to  be  a  boon  had  become  a 
burden,  that  which  was  meant  to  give 
wings  to  life  had  become  a  weight. 
Thus  it  was  that  on  one  Sabbath  day 
as  the  disciples  walked  with  the  Mas- 
ter through  a  field  of  growing  grain, 
they  plucked  some  of  the  heads  of 
wheat  or  barley,  and  scruffing  out  the 
grain  with  their  hands,  they  ate  it. 
(The  writer  of  these  Notes  recalls  how 
as  a  boy  he  used  to  eat  wheat  thus 
threshed  from  the  heads  of  growing 
grain  in  the  fields.)  But  alas,  in  do- 
ing this  simple  act,  the  disciples  had 
broken  the  sacred  law  of  the  Sabbath, 
they  had  worked,  they  had  threshed 
grain  on  the  Sabbath  Day.  And  again 
with  patience  that  awakens  amaze- 
ment in  many  of  us,  the  Master  quiet- 
ly reminded  them  that  on  at  least  one 
occasion  in  their  history  a  man,  not  a 
priset,  had  eaten  the  shewbread  which 
it  was  unlawful  for  anybody  but  the 
priest  to  eat,  thus  establishing  the 
fact  the  human  needs  take  precedence 
over  ceremonial  law  and  even  over 
institutions.  Then  the  Master  added 
a  statement  that  embodied  an  aiding 
principle  for  all  time.  Man  was  not 
made  for  the  Sabbath,  but  the  Sab- 
bath was  made  for  men,  for  the  high- 
est interest  of  man,  physically,  men- 
tally, socially  and  spiritually.  He 
further  proclaimed  that  He  was  Lord 
also  of  the  Sabbath  Day.  Even  in  our 
modern  world  the  law  recognizes 
works  of  necessity  and  works  of  mer- 
( Continued  on  page  15.) 


February  3,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


IN  THE  LIGHT  OF  COMITY 
AGREEMENTS. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 

merely  advisory  and  that  his  denomi- 
nation was  perfectly  free  to  do  as  it 
pleased  with  reference  to  the  question 
at  issue.  He  was  quite  right.  Prot- 
estantism is  entirely  free  to  ruthless- 
ly compete  to  waste  its  heritage,  to 
impoverish  the  community  and  to 
discredit  itself  in  the  eyes  of  thought- 
ful men.  If  the  gentleman  in  ques- 
tion had  been  more  concerned  for  the 
Kingdom  than  he  was  for  his  career, 
he  would  have  recognized  that  it  is  the 
difficult  cases  that  make  or  break  com- 
ity relations  and  procedure.  One  de- 
serves no  credit  for  being  in  favor  of 
comity  when  nothing  it  as  stake. 

Since  1940  more  than  nine  and  one- 
third  million  of  people  have  been  add- 
ed to  the  urban  population.  This 
means  a  vast  number  of  new  com- 
munities needing  to  be  churched. 
There  are  plenty  of  opportunities  for 
all.  The  task  is  colossal.  The  need 
is  for  a  comprehensive  plan  for  every 
city  based  on  carefully  made  surveys. 
Denominational  nostalgia  is  no  good 
reason  for  establishing  yet  another 
church  in  any  community  and  certain- 
ly not  in  a  community  already  over- 
church.  Furthermore,  for  any  de- 
nomination to  think  that  it  must  be 
represented  in  every  region,  in  every 
community,  in  every  neighborhood,  ir- 
respective of  the  representation  or  the 
extension  programs  of  other  denomi- 
nations, is  highly  presumptuous.  It 
is  untenable  on  theological  grounds. 
It  is  indefensible  as  a  matter  of  Chris- 
tian brotherhood.  It  is  the  negation 
of  a  Protestant  startegy.  It  is  high 
time  that  the  major  denominations 
stopped  paying  lip  service  to  comity 
and  begin  practicing  it  —  first,  by 
whole-hearted  cooperation  in  develop- 
ing urban  master  plans  that  stem  from 
all  the  facts,  carefully  gathered,  an- 
alyzed and  appraised;  second,  by  ac- 
cepting comity  decisions,  be  they  what 
they  may,  both  in  letter  and  in  spirit. 

They  may  be  advisory,  and  they 
may  hurt,  but  understand  this,  that 
the  more  they  hurt,  compliance  there- 
to strengthens  comity,  enhances  the 
prestige  of  the  Council  of  Churches 
and  has  in  it  the  promise  that  Protes- 
tantism is  on  the  way  to  fulfilling  its 
responsibility  to  the  community. 

The  role  of  the  National  Boards  in 
the  current  situation  is  of  utmost  im- 
portance. The  Boards  simply  can- 
not plead  lack  of  power  and  control 
in  the  face  of  comity  violations.  If 
the  Boards  are  really  sincere  in  the 
matter  of  comity,  forthright  policy 


statements,  which  make  comity  clear- 
ances prerequisite  to  the  receipt  of 
national  aid  of  any  kind,  will  go  a 
long  way  toward  strengthening  com- 
ity practices  in  terms  of  the  field.  The 
fact  that  a  lot  has  been  purchased 
without  first  securing  comity  consent 
for  the  location,  on  the  theory  that 
comity  decisions  are  after  all  only  ad- 
visory, or  as  a  matter  of  ignorance  of 
good  manners  in  such  affairs,  is  no 
justification  for  national  aid.  The 
fact  that  a  cellar  has  been  excavated 
and  a  foundation  laid  is  no  good  rea- 
son for  national  aid  to  a  church  that 
has  flagrantly  ignored  comity  proced- 
ures. So  long  as  the  Boards  yield  to 
pressure  and  threats  from  the  field, 
comity  will  be  observed  more  by  its 
breach  than  by  its  observance.  The 
Boards  can,  if  they  are  of  a  mind  to 
do  so,  lift  the  matter  of  comity  to  the 
level  of  morality  where  it  belongs. 

Protestantism's  basic  responsibility 
is  to  adequately  church  every  com- 
munity across  the  nation.  This  Cj»n 
be  done  only  by  intelligent  planning 
issuing  in  strong  individual  units. 
Such  is  the  only  adequate  answer  to 
non-cooperating  communions.  For 
surely  the  cure  of  a  little  chaos  is  not 
more  of  the  same. 

Possibly,  it  is  in  the  inner  -  city 
where  our  atomized  life  is  most  defi- 
cient. It  is  one  of  the  anomalies  of 
traditional  church  experience  that  the 
response  to  the  foreign  missionary  en- 
terprise is  one  of  great  generosity 
while  challenging  missionary  oppor- 
tunities stand  at  the  very  doorsteps 
of  great  city  churches  and  are  met 
only  with  apathy.  To  be  sure,  a  wide 
economic  and  cultural  gulf  frequently 
separates  the  members  of  a  church 
from  its  neighbors.  But  just  what 
is  the  function  of  a  church?  Is  it  to 
give  one  social  status,  or  is  it  to  relate 
lives,  privileged  and  underprivileged, 
to  the  Supreme  Life  ?  A  church  can- 
not bear  a  valid  Christian  witness  un- 
less it  first  be  Christian. 

In  the  last  analysis  the  problem 
centers  in  the  will  to  cooperate.  The 
larger  denominations  have  the  power 
to  lead  the  way.  Their  influence  can 
be  exercised  in  the  strengthening  of 
the  councils  of  churches.  They  can 
witness  for  sound  comity  procedures. 
They  can  lift  comity  into  aggressive, 
positive  action  that  has  about  it  a 
moral  imperative.  Ultimately,  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  will  compel 
us  to  merge  our  lives  and  strength  in 
order  to  exist.  It  will  be  wise  and 
statesmanlike  for  us  to  cooperate 
wholeheartedly  now  for  the  sake  of  the 
cause  we  seek  to  serve,  lest  failing  to 
do  so  we  also  lose  our  birthright. 


If  this  which  I  have  been  saying 
has  validity,  the  Home  Missions  Coun- 
cil might  well  pass  a  series  of  resolu- 
tions along  the  following  lines: 

1.  RESOLVED  :  That  the  Committee  for 
Cooperative  Field  Research  be  requested 
to  initiate  immediately  a  study  of  com- 
ity practices  of  the  city  councils 
throughout  the  nation ;  that  where  weak- 
nesses are  discovered  conferences  be  ar- 
ranged, with  a  view  to  establishing  city- 
wide  Protestant  startegies,  undergirded 
by  sound  comity  procedures ;  that  in  sit- 
uations in  which  any  of  the  constituent 
denominations  of  the  Home  Missions 
Council  are  non-cooperative  in  comity 
matters,  corrective  steps  be  taken  on  the 
local  level;  if  unsuccessful,  then  on  the 
national  level. 

2.  RESOLVED  :  That  the  constituent  de- 
nominations of  the  Home  Missions  Coun- 
cil be  requested  to  adopt  the  policy  of 
making  comity  clearances  prerequisite 
to  the  granting  of  national  building  and 
leadership  aid ;  that  the  non-constituent 
Boards  be  invited  to  adopt  the  same 
policy  in  the  interest  of  an  effective 
chtfrching  of  the  city;  that  the  list  of 
the  Boards  taking  this  action  be  periodi- 
cally published. 

3.  RESOLVED:  That  overtures  be  made 
to  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches  for 
a  joint  study  of  the  feasibility  of  ap- 
proaching the  constituent  denominations 
of  the  two  councils  with  the  proposal 
that  some  generic  and  inclusive  name, 
such  as  the  United  Protestant  Church  of 
Christ  be  used  by  each  of  the  denomina- 
tions and  their  local  churches,  with  the 
traditional  legal  name  in  parenthesis, 
with  a  view  to  creating  a  Protestant 
concern  and  a  Protestant  strategy  for 
an  adequate  churching  of  both  urban 
and  rural  life. 

This  third  resolution  will,  if  imple- 
mented, run  into  considerable,  if  not 
insurmountable,  resistance.  And  yet 
it  merely  describes  in  two  or  three 
words  that  for  which  comity  stands 
and  to  which  we  so  easily  subscribe  in 
theory. 

A  fourth  and  final  resolution  might 
be  the  following : 

4.  RESOLVED :  That  the  constituent 
Boards  of  the  Home  Missions  Council 
be  requested  to  set  up  the  essential  ma- 
chinery for  a  fresh  study  of  the  rubral 
church,  with  a  view  to  an  aggressive 
exchange  of  fields,  thereby  reducing  the 
number  of  units  in  any  one  community, 
with  the  possibility  of  full-time  resident 
ministries  and  enriched  programs  for 
the  numerous  communities  which  are 
now  impoverished  by  a  competitive  de- 
nominationalism  which  presumes  to 
speak  in  the  name  of  Christ,  but  which 
practices  not  brotherhood  toward  those 
who  bear  His  name. 

Let  me  conclude  this  address  by 
quoting  two  sentences  from  "Man's 
Disorder  and  God's  Design,"  the  Am- 
sterdam Series  of  the  World  Council 
of  Churches : 

The  fundamental  problem  of  the  church 
is  the  existence  of  the  churches.  This  is 
not  an  abstract,  theological  proposition ; 
it  is  our  admission  of  a  fact  of  life. 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  3,  1949. 


(MasjsjaiaaM^'aaMSJaiaEJSiaMsiaisiaisiaiaja 

I  The  Orphanage  j 

1      Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Supt.  1 

Dear  Friends: 

We  have  had  lots  of  rain  in  this 
section  since  the  first  of  December. 
We  have  been  waiting-  all  this  time  to 
catch  a  few  sunshiny  days  so  the 
ground  would  get  dry  enough  to  break 
our  corn  and  bean  land.  We  always 
like  to  break  our  land  in  December  so 
it  will  freeze  out  and  get  mellow  dur- 
ing the  Winter  months.  It  works  so 
much  better  in  the  spring  and  summer 
months.  My  father  geve  me  that  idea 
on  farming  when  I  was  a  small  lad. 

The  weather  here  this  Winter  so 
far  has  been  very  mild.  We  have  been 
going  about  without  overcoats  and 
have  been  comfortable.  The  weather 
has  been  so  mild  that  it  has  been  hard 
to  get  two  or  three  days  to  kill  hogs. 

We  have  killed  this  season  more 
than  seven  thousand  pounds  of  pork. 
The  children  have  had  a  good  time 
eating  good  old  sausage  and  pork 
chops.  We  cut  the  backbone  into  pork 
chops  and  they  enjoy  them  very  much. 

Our  poultry  farm  is  doing  very 
nicely  now.  We  have  175  hens  in  one 
lot  that  are  now  laying  more  than  one 
hundred  eggs  per  day.  They  would 
not  lay  an  egg  when  eggs  were  eighty 
and  ninety  cents  a  dozen.  But  since 
eggs  have  declined  in  price,  they  are 
all  trying  to  lay.  In  the  fall  they  gave 
me  fits  buying  high-priced  feed  and 
not  laying  at  all.  The  children  are 
enjoying  an  egg  a  day  at  least.  I  have 
heard  it  said  that  "an  apple  a  day 
will  keep  the  doctor  away."  We  do 
not  have  the  apples,  but  are  using  eggs 
instead  and  it  is  working  fine. 

Chas.  D.  Johnston, 

Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  FEBRUARY  3,  1949. 

Amount  brought  forward   $  597.81 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 
Catawba  Springs   10.25 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S  $  12.79 

Union  (South.)    19.50 

  32.29 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Ether  S.  S  $  8.48 

Hank's  Chapel  S.  S   27.00 

High  Point,  First   30.00 

  65.48 

Va.  Valley  Conference : 
Newport  S.  S   15.61 

Ala.  Conference : 

Corinth   $  3.83 

New  Hope  S.  S   3.40 

Roanoke    3.00 

  10.23 


Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $  491.09 

Mrs.  Gregory,  child   $35.00 

Mrs.  Burgess,  child    10.00 

Philathea  Class,  Reidsville 

Church  for  C.  Williams  25.00 

Sale  of  material    273.94 

J.  Spencer  Love,  Thanks- 
giving   250.00 

  593.94 

County : 

Alamance    396.88 

Total  this  week  from 

Special  Offerings    $  990.82 

Total  this  year  from 
Special  Offerings   $1,481.91 


Grand  total  for  the  week 


$1,124.68 


Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $2,213.58 


Total  this  week  from  churches    $  133.86 


Total  this  year  from  churches    $  731.67 


CHURCH  WOMEN  AT  WORK. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 

Cypress  Chapel    2.00 

Dendron    1.45 

Eure    1.00 

Franklin    7.50 

Holland    4.00 

Holy  Neck    5.00 

Liberty  Spring    6.85 

Mt.  Carmel    5.00 

Newport  News    5.00 

Norfolk: 

Bay  View   1.25 

Christian  Temple    9.50 

Little  Creek    2.00 

Rosemont    7.50 

Rosemont  (Primary  De- 
partment)   5.00 

Oakland    1.25 

Portsmouth,  First   1.00 

Richmond,  First  50 

South  Norfolk    15.00 

Suffolk    10.00 

Windsor    8.77 

  108.82 

Cradle  Roll. 

Cypress  Chapel   $  .50 

Dendron    3.30 

Eure    1.00 

Franklin    2.00 

Liberty  Spring    10.00 

Norfolk,  Little  Creek   1.00 

Oakland    5.00 

Richmond,  First  50 

  23.30 

Thank  Offering. 

Antioch  $  20.33 

Begonia,  Disputanta  ....  19.00 

Bethlehem    35.00 

Bethlehem  (Y.  P.)    20.00 

Bethlehem  (Jrs.)    7.00 

Burton's  Grove  (Y.  P.)  .  6.50 

Cypress  Chapel    27.38 

Dendron    17.60 

Franklin    90.20 

Holland    42.45 

Holland  (Y.  P.)    5.00 

Holy  Neck    68.00 

Holy  Neck  (Y.  P.)    10.00 

Isle  of  Wight    18.00 

Johnson's  Grove    15.00 

Liberty  Spring    61.00 

Liberty  Spring  (Y.  P.)  .  15.00 

Liberty  Spring  (Jrs.)  .  .  .  5.00 

Liberty  Spring  (Cradle 

Roll)    5.00 

Mt.  Carmel   11.00 

Mt.  Carmel  (Y.  P.)    11.00 


Mt.  Zion   15.00 

New  Lebanon    8.56 

Newport  News   100.00 

Newport  News  (Y.'  P.)  .  11.15 

Norfolk: 

Bay  View   17.50 

Little  Creek   15.00 

Rosemont    32.45 

Second   24.00 

Oak  Grove    9.00 

Oakland    60.00 

Portsmouth : 

First    40.00 

Shelton  Memorial   25.00 

Richmond,  First    11.60 

South  Norfolk   25.00 

South  Norfolk  (Jrs.)   .  .  .  5.50 

Spring  Hill    18.00 

Suffolk   125.00 

Suffolk  (Staley  Society)  .  62.50 

Sunbury,  Damascus    36.30 

Union  (South.)    13.00 

Union  (South.)  (Y.  P.)  .  6.00 

Wakefield    23.55 

Windsor    12.50 

Windsor  (Y.  P.)    12.50 

—   1,218.57 

Special  Thank  Offering  (Shaowu). 

Norfolk,  Christian  Temple  $  61.38 

Cypress  Chapel  (Agnes 
Brittle  Circle — for  Sept. 
15)    25.00 

Isle  of  Wight    10.00 

Johnson's  Grove    10.00 

Norfolk,  First  (S.  S.)  ...  30.00 

  136.38 

Life  Memberships. 

Cypress  Chapel  (Agnes 

Brittle  Circle)   $10.00 

Eure    10.00 

Liberty  Spring    10.00 

Liberty  Spring  (Y.  P.)  . .  10.00 

Norfolk: 

Christian  Temple    20.00 

Rosemont    10.00 

Waverly    10.00 

Memorials. 

Newport  News  $  10.00 

Norfolk,  Christian  Temple  20.00 

Suffolk    30.00 

 —  60.00 

Total   $2,947.77 

Grand  Total  for  Quarter  . . .  $3,253.27 
DISBURSEMENTS. 

West   &   Withers  Renew 

Treasurer's  Bond)   ....  $  5.00 

Gu'rley   Press  (Programs 

for  Woman's  Meeting)  .  11.00 

Virginia  Council  of  Church 

Women    50.00 

Dr.  Stanley  U.  North, 
Speaker,  Woman's  Meet- 
ing   20.00 

Gurley  Press  (Programs 
for  Young  People's  Meet- 
ing)   10.00 

Dr.  W.  T.  Scott  (Help  de- 
fray expense  of  speakers 
at  Young  People's  Meet- 
ing)   25.00 

Mrs.  W.  V.  Leathers,  Trea- 
surer  2,947.77 

—   3,068.77 

Balance  in  Treasury,  Jan.  7    $  184.50 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Williams, 
Treasurer. 

1253  24th  Street, 
Newport  News,  Va. 


February  3,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


ELISHA  A.  KING,  D.  D. 

In  the  death  of  Dr.  Elisha  A.  King 
on  December  14,  our  fellowship  in  the 
Southeast  lost  one  who  has  been  one 
of  our  most  distinguished  and  de- 
voted ministers  and  leaders.  He  be- 
came the  first  minister  of  the  Miami 
Beach  Church  which  he  served  for  19 
years,  retiring  in  1940  as  pastor  emer- 
itus, but  continuing  to  live  in  Miami. 

The  Miami  Beach  Church  was  or- 
ganized in  1921  by  the  Extension 
Boards  with  the  cooperation  of  the 
Building  Society  and  Dr.  King  began 
his  ministry  in  December  of  that  year. 
This  was  a  new  city  in  the  first  flush 
of  a  great  land  and  tourist  boom.  For 
the  first  years  this  church  was  the 
only  church  and  was  called  the  Com- 
munity Church.  To  create  a  real 
church  in  the  midst  of  a  community 
bent  on  pleasure  and  quick  riches  in- 
volved heavy  responsibilities.  Dr. 
King  came  from  a  successful  minis- 
try in  San  Jose,  Cal.  He  began  his 
life  service  as  a  YMCA  Secretary  and 
had  served  churches  in  Ohio  and 
Washington.  For  eighteen  years  he 
edited  the  Church  Methods  depart- 
ment of  the  -  Expositor.,  with  these 
backgrounds  he  was  well  equipped  to 
apply  unique  methods  and  develop  a 
program  of  wide  community  serv- 
ice. How  he  did  this  he  has  told  in 
his  book,  Planting  a  Church  m  a  Na- 
tional Playground.  He  early  cleared 
the  church  of  a  large  debt  and  greatly 
increased  the  budget  to  enable  the 
church  to  undertake  an  enlarging  ser- 
vice. 

An  expert  in  the  use  of  printer's 
ink  and  the  public  press  he  brought 
the  church  into  city -wide  attention. 
In  1926  he  began  the  use  of  the  radio, 
when  radio  religious  service  was  not 
as  common  as  now.  He  received  let- 
ters of  appreciation  from  wide  areas 
in  this  country  and  of  our  island  and 
foreign  neighbors,  and  from  light- 
houses and  ships  at  sea.  In  1927  he 
started  the  Easter  Sunrise  services 
at  the  Beach  with  an  attendance  of 
10,000  the  first  service.  It  has  in- 
creased to  several  times  that  number. 
With  the  use  of  fine  music,  with  pop- 
ular Sunday  evening  lectures  and  the 
use  of  moving  and  still  pictures  he 
drew  large  evening  congregations. 
But  with  it  all  he  was  building  a  real 
church  with  liberal  but  vital  spirit- 
ual preaching,  and  by  publishing 
many  pamphlets  and  booklets  in  his 
"Personal  Help  Library."  His  last 
book  published  since  his  retirement, 
was  on  the  Book  of  Revelations. 

Dr.  King  was  most  civic  minded. 
For  years  he  served  on  the  Welfare 


Boards  and  Civic  Organizations.  As 
the  Miami  Herald  in  an  editorial  says, 
after  saying  that  the  community  had 
lost  a  "distinguished  citizen,"  His 
life  was  a  rare  combination  of  relig- 
ious effort  with  civic  interest.  As 
pastor  of  the  church  he  left  his  im- 
print on  the  religious  practice  of  Mi- 
ami Beach. 

Dr.  King  was  indefatigable  in  his 
service  to  the  Florida  Conference  and 
the  whole  denomination.  He  served 
longer  as  chairman  of  the  Conference 
Board  of  Directors  than  any  other  and 
he  was  most  cooperative  with  the  Su- 
perintendent. He  loved  the  fellow- 
ship. He  organized  the  Congrega- 
tional Ministers  Club  which  for  sev- 
eral years  met  regularly  in  his  home. 

Of  him  it  might  truthfully  be  said 
"Pie  passed  from  death  unto  life  be- 
cause he  loved  the  brethren. ' ' 

Edwin  C.  Gillette. 

Note:  Dr.  Gillette,  Superinten- 
dent-Emeritus of  the  Florida  Confer- 
ence, came  to  the  state  within  a  few 
months  of  Dr.  King's  arrival  in  Mi- 
ami Beach.  Throughout  the  years 
they  have  remained  close  personal 
friends.  This  makes  Dr.  Gillette's 
estimate  of  more  than  usual  interest. 


THE  MID-WINTER  MEETING 
(Continued  from  page  11.) 

of  the  churches  and  the  boards  among 
the  women  of  the  Congregational 
Christian  Churches;  their  Woman's 
Gift,  a  sum  given  annually  by  the  wo- 
men over  and  above  regular  appor- 
tionment gifts  and  last  year  amount- 
ing to  $78,127,  and  elect  a  president 
for  the  next  biennium.  The  Presi- 
dent's Dinner  comes  Sunday  noon, 
February  6,  at  Schauffler  College. 

The  Central  Committee  of  the  Na- 
tional Council  of  the  Pilgrim  Fellow- 
ship (youth  organization)  will  meet 
February  5  and  6  at  the  Cleveland 
Hotel.  They  will  discuss  youth  plans 
and  programs  for  the  year  and  means 
for  reaching  of  their  goal  of  $500,000 
adopted  as  their  share  in  the  Congre- 
gational Christian  World  Mission. 
They  will  meet  jointly  on  Sunday 
with  the  Youth  Fellowship  of  the 
Evangelical  and  Reformed  Church. 
Among  those  present  will  be  :  Ernest 
Rutter,  Carleton  College,  Northfield, 
Minn. ;  Miss  Polly  Anderson,  Bridge- 
port, Conn. ;  Robert  Polk  of  Chicago, 
111. ;  Miss  Mary  Lou  Pettit  of  Grand 
Rapids,  Mich. ;  Rev.  Oliver  Powell  of 
Chicago,  111.,  Congregational  Chris- 
tian National  Secretary  for  Young 
People. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON. 
(Continued  from  page  12.) 
cy.  But  many  a  modern  man  has 
overlooked  one  of  the  greatest  oppor- 
tunities which  the  Sabbath  brings — 
the  opportunity  to  worship  and  to 
renew  the  life  of  the  spirit  within. 

Criticism  Number  Five. 
This  criticism  is  closely  akin  to  the 
one  treated  above.  In  this  case  there 
was  a  man  in  the  synagogue  with  a 
paralyzed  hand,  as  I  recall  it  Luke 
with  a  physician's  observing  nature 
says  it  was  his  right  hand,  the  man's 
means  of  making  a  livelihood.  What 
would  the  Master  do  ?  Would  He  dare 
heal  a  man  on  the  Sabbath  day  and 
thus  break  the  sacred  law  of  the  Sab- 
bath? Even  the  patience  of  the  Mas- 
ter wore  thin  under  such  criticism  and 
callousness.  Looking  around  in  right- 
eous indignation,  grieved  at  the  hard- 
ness of  their  hearts,  He  restored  the 
withered  hand  whole  as  the  other 
hand.  That  was  too  much.  Such  a 
fellow  as  this  irresponsible  teacher 
was  not  fit  to  live.  Why  He  would 
upset  the  whole  applecart.  So  these 
pious  Pharisees  went  forth  and  took 
counsel  with  the  Herodians — they  did 
not  have  anything  in  common  with 
each  other  but  a  dislike  and  a  fear  of 
Jesus — how  they  might  destroy  Him. 
Opposition  to  Jesus,  like  politics, 
makes  some  strange  bed-fellows. 

MISSIONS. 
(Continued  from  page  8.) 
remain  in  Japan  in  his  memory  such 
as  a  school  or  a  church  or  a  society, 
but  his  first  interest  in  life  was  to 
preach  the  gospel. 

For  a  time  he  was  president  of  the 
Bible  Training  School  in  Tokyo.  He 
was  a  teacher  of  English  and  Bible  at 
Azabu  Middle  School  and  of  New 
Testament  Greek  at  Aoyama  Gakuin 
for  the  last  12  years  until  his  retire- 
ment. 

Dr.  Woodworth  was  born  on  a 
farm  in  Irwin  County,  one  of  16  chil- 
dren. When  he  was  18  he  took  the 
teacher's  examination  for  a  license 
and  taught  in  a  small  school  in  Madi- 
son County  for  three  months  at  $30.00 
a  month.  Out  of  the  total  of  $90.00  he 
saved  $60  to  begin  his  courses  at  Ob- 
erlin  College.  He  worked  his  way 
through  college  doing  everything  from 
sawing  wood,  waiting  on  table,  build- 
ing a  barn  to  teaching. 

Before  going  to  Japan  in  1892  Dr. 
Woodworth  was  for  nine  years  Pro- 
fessor of  Latin  and  Physiology  at 
Union  Christian  College  in  Merom, 
Indiana. 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  3,  1949. 


For  religious  insight,  courage  and  power,  "Wait  upon  the  Lord' 
in  periods  of  daily  meditation  and  prayer 


Three  Great  Devotional  Guides 

For  the  Lenten  Season 

Literature  of  the  Commission  on  Evangelism  and  Devotional  Life 

The  Fellowship  of  Prayer 

By  GEORGE  MILES  GIBSON 

Now  in  its  31st  year,  this  Lenten  aid  to  devotions  is  used  by  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands annually.  God's  Gift  is  the  current  high  theme  for  meditation  and  prayer. 
48  pages.  $4.00  a  100 

Lenten  Devotions  for  Young  People 

By  OLIVER  POWELL 

Based  on  Jesus'  parables,  these  meditations  lead  young  people  to  wider  trust  in  the 
power  of  God  to  make  them  more  fit  for  the  business  of  living  as  Christians.    48  pages. 

Single  copy,  5  cents;  $4.00  a  100 

Daily  Devotions 

WINTER  1949  ISSUE 

This  quarterly  offers  meditations  and  prayer  to  gird  the  religious  structure  of 
family  life.  Contributors  are  denominational  leaders.  While  primarily  designed  for 
family  use,  this  guide  also  lends  itself  admirably  for  individual  use. 

The  last  section  in  the  Winter  1949  Issue  carries  The  Fellowship  of  Prayer  medi- 
tations for  Lent  up  to  March  31.    96  pages.  $5.00  a  100 


For  Use  in  Lenten  Church  Services 

A  Service  for  Thursday  of  Holy  Week 

A  complete  program  with  communion  service     $3.00  a  100 

The  Vigil  of  Maundy  Thursday 

The  Office  of  Tenebrae  with  holy  communion      $3.00  a  100 

A  Service  for  Good  Friday 

A  devotional  service  for  church  and  community  $3.00  a  100 


For  General  Distribution  to 
Church  Members 

HIGHLIGHTS  OF  HOLY  WEEK 

By  Howard  J.  Chidley 

Daily  readings  based  on  happenings  in  the  last 
week  of  our  Lord's  life.  An  interpretation  which 
brings  the  meaning  of  Holy  Week  closer  to  the 
reader.    16  pages.  $3.00  a  100 


Please  order  in  multiples  of  five.    The  hundred  rate  applies  on  quantity  orders 

THE  PILGRIM  PRESS 

14  Beacon  Street,  Boston  8,  Massachusetts  19  S.  La  Salle  Street,  Chicago  3,  Illinois 


1844  -  Over  a  Century  of  Service^^^Denominatiori  -  1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI.  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  FEBRUARY  10,  1949.  Number  6. 


Indiana  Woman  Becomes  National 
President 


Mrs.  Harlan  E.  Walley 

Mrs.  Harlan  E.  Walley,  of  East  Chicago,  Indiana,  was  elected  President  of  the 
National  Fellowship  of  Congregational  Christian  Women  and  Chairman  of  the  State 
Presidents  at  a  meeting  being  held  this  week  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in  conjunction  with 
the  Missions  Council  Midwinter  Meeting. 

In  this  post  Mrs.  Walley  becomes  the  chosen  leader  of  some  700,000  Congregational 
Christian  women  across  the  United  States  for  the  next  two  years.  Mrs.  Walley,  who 
resides  at  4237  Northcote,  East  Chicago,  Indiana,  is  the  wife  of  Harlan  E.  Walley, 
principal  of  the  Garfield  School  in  East  Chicago. 

"It  is  a  chaotic  world  in  which  we  live  and  human  needs  are  great.  If  we  are  all 
alert  to  the  call  of  our  time,  we  find  demands  pressing  in  on  us  from  every  side.  To 
meet  these  demands  our  greatest  need  is  inner  strength  which  comes  with  complete  sur- 
render to  the  knowledge  that  God  is  eternal.  Today  church  women,  in  common  with  all 
Christians,  must  accept  and  cherish  the  imperative  to  be  and  to  act  as  one  in  Christ, 
that  Christianity  may  become  the  great  vital  force  which  will  lead  the  peoples  of  the 
world  to  a  destiny  glorified  in  peace  and  in  brotherhood,"  said  Mrs.  Walley  after  her 
election.  "As  Christian  women  we  must  make  of  our  homes  a  place  of  renewal  and  of 
strengthening  for  all  those  who  go  out  therefrom;  we  must  make  of  our  churches  places 
of  real  study  and  effective  action;  we  must  reach  out  into  our  communities  and  into 
our  world  to  help  establish  the  holy  art  of  human  relations." 


Page  Two. 


News  Flashes 


Rev.  Johnson  Griffin  began  his  min- 
istry at  Bay  View,  Norfolk,  last  Sun- 
day. 

Be  sure  to  read  carefully  the  Coun- 
cil Resolutions  appearing  on  page  five 
of  this  issue. 


Rev.  Joseph  E.  McCauley  of  Wav- 
erly  occupied  his  former  pulpit  in 
Richmond  last  Sunday. 


Rev.  Carl  R.  Key  supplied  the  pul- 
pit for  Dr.  Stanley  C.  Harrell  at  Dur- 
ham last  Sunday.  Dr.  Harrell  was  in 
Cleveland  where  he  is  serving  on  the 
Executive  Committee  of  the  General 
Council. 


An  error  was  made  when  Anti- 
merger, January,  1949,  issue,  printed 
the  name  of  Rev.  E.  T.  Cotten  in  the 
list  of  those  on  State  Committees.  Mr. 
Cotten  writes :  "  I  have  always  worked 
for  the  union  of  the  followers  of 
Christ." 


Dr.  Harley  H.  Gill  of  1164  Phelan 
Building,  San  Francisco,  California, 
Superintendent  of  the  Congregational 
Christian  Churches  of  Northern  Cali- 
fornia, was  elected  President  of  the 
Fellowship  of  Congregational  Chris- 
tian State  Superintendents  meeting  in 
Cleveland  in  conjunction  with  the 
Midwinter  Meetings. 


Miss  Dorothy  Cushing  writes  :  ' '  One 
of  the  best  known  figures  in  the  field 
of  religious  journalism  Miss  Rachel 
K.  McDowell,  has  just  retired  as  relig- 
ious news  editor  of  the  New  York 
Times,  a  post  she  has  filled  for  more 
than  28  years.  Miss  McDowell  began 
her  newspaper  career  on  the  New  Eve- 
ning News  and  served  on  the  New 
York  Herald  before  going  to  the 
Times.  Religious  leaders,  and  espe- 
cially church  public  relations  repre- 
sentatives, of  all  faiths  have  found  in 
Miss  McDowell  a  sympathetic  friend 
and  an  accurate,  thorough  and  con- 
scientious journalist." 


Rev.  and  Mrs.  Loy  L.  Long  are  re- 
turning to  their  post  under  the  Amer- 
ican Board  in  Bombay,  India.  For 
the  past  three  years,  Mr.  Long  has  been 
serving  as  candidate  secretary  for  the 
American  Board  and  has  been  instru- 
mental in  recruiting  124  new  workers 
for  Christian  overseas  service.  He 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

began  his  India  career  in  1930  as  a 
Christian  social  service  worker  in 
Ahmednagar,  the  political  and  social 
center  of  some  1,000,000  Marathi  peo- 
ple. He  was  a  spearhead  in  remedial 
work  along  juvenile  delinquency  lines, 
in  cooperation  with  the  local  govern- 
ment, helped  set  up  a  Remand  Home, 
a  Children 's  Court  and  other  progres- 
sive social  organizations. 


Dr.  John  Reuling,  our  American 
Board  Secretary  for  Africa,  is  doing 
an  African  tour  with  Dr.  David  Mc- 
Keith,  the  new  executive  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  American  Board.  He  will 
be  writing  Travel  Letters  from  time 
to  time  and  has  agreed  that  these 
should  go  out  from  Boston  to  friends 
and  through  them  to  the  church 
groups  that  may  be  especially  inter- 
ested. Those  who  are  personally  in- 
terested in  receiving  copies  of  these 
"  travel- tlalks "  please  write  to  Miss 
Sara  Morse,  c|o  ABCFM,  14  Beacon 
Street,  Boston  8,  Mass.,  Dr.  Reuling 's 
secretary,  giving  your  address  or  the 
address  of  someone  who  will  make  use 
of  the  material  in  your  behalf. 


LAYMEN'S  FELLOWSHIP 
0EGANIZED. 

The  Men's  Fellowship  League  of 
the  Congregational  Christian  Church 
of  Hopewell,  reorganized  their  meet- 
ing at  the  home  of  Mr.  R.  B.  White. 
Officers  were  elected  as  follows :  Frank 
Lowe,  president;  John  Knight  Eanes, 
spiritual  leader;  R.  B.  White,  treasur- 
er; Frank  Sodomka,  secretary. 


HOLY  NECK  REPORTS. 

Holy  Neck  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Church  observed  Christian  Fam- 
ily Life  Day  in  two  services  on  Sun- 
day, January  16.  In  the  morning 
worship  service,  Dr.  Luther  B.  Grice, 
the  pastor,  preached  on  "The  Chris- 
tian Family  Today."  Family  groups 
sat  together  in  the  family  pews  in  this 
service.  There  was  a  large  attend- 
ance. 

On  Sunday  night  the  family  groups 
of  the  church  met  at  6  :00  p.  m.  in  the 
church  hall  for  a  fellowship  supper. 
This  was  a  very  fine  get-together  of 
many  families.  Dr.  John  Norfleet,  Jr., 
of  Suffolk,  who  was  reared  in  Holy 
Neck  Church,  showed  moving  pictures 
of  Hawaii.  Following  this  Mrs.  B.  D. 
Jones  gave  an  inspiring  address  on  the 
Christian  home  and  the  relationship 
of  church  and  home.  The  entire  con- 
gregation felt  that  this  had  been  such 
an  inspirational  day  that  it  is  possible 
that  it  will  be  made  an  annual  event. 


February  10,  1949. 

CITATIONS  AWARDED  BY  THE 
GENERAL  COUNCIL. 
MRS.  E.  T.  WILLSON. 

Mrs.  E.  T.  Willson  of  New  York 
City,  Executive  Secretary  of  the  Con- 
gregational Christian  Committee  for 
War  Victims  and  Reconstruction  from 
1940-48,  has  been  awarded  a  citation 
from  the  Congregational  Christian 
Churches  of  U.  S.  A.  for  her  "un- 
wearied devotion  to  the  cause  of  the 
victims  of  war."  This  citation  was 
presented  during  the  Missions  Coun- 
cil in  Cleveland. 

The  citation  read :  "To  Hawley 
Wilson,  whose  unwearied  devotion  to 
the  cause  of  the  Victims  of  War  has 
led  our  Fellowship  to  bring  food  to 
the  hungry,  clothing  to  the  naked, 
shelter  to  the  homeless,  healing  to  the 
sick,  comfort  to  the  disconsolate,  hope 
to  the  discouraged,  and  strength  to  the 
weak.  Her  unfailing  vitality  and  large 
usefulness  as  Executive  Secretary 
of  the  Congregational  Christian  Com- 
mittee for  War  Victims  and  Recon- 
struction, 1940-48,  has  won  for  her 
our  gratitude  and  the  undying  remem- 
brance of  those  unnumbered  ones  to 
whom  she  has  ministered." 

 o  

DR.  SAMUEL  C.  KINCHELOE. 

Dr.  Samuel  C.  Kincheloe,  educator, 
sociologist  and  Christian  minister, 
was  awarded  a  Citation  for  Distin- 
guished Service  at  the  annual  lunch- 
eon of  the  Congregational  Christian 
Division  of  Church  Extension  and 
Evangelism  in  Cleveland,  Ohio.  Dr. 
Kincheloe  is  Professor  of  Sociology  of 
Religion  in  Chicago  Theological  Sem- 
inary. 

Described  as  "minister,  educator, 
sociologist,  teacher  and  exemplar  of 
the  Christian  religion,"  Dr.  Kinche- 
loe was  cited  for  his  distinguished  ser- 
vice in  developing  the  "technique  of 
application  of  the  scientific  method  to 
religious  institutions"  and  for  his  re- 
search which  has  made  "invaluable 
contribution  to  the  life  of  the  churches 
of  Chicago  and  to  the  Congregational 
Christian  Churches  of  the  nation." 
The  Citation  was  presented  by  Dr.  A. 
J.  Buttrey  of  Montclair,  New  Jersey, 
Chairman  of  the  Division  of  Church 
Extension  and  Evangelism. 

The  Citation  also  said,  "We  are  in- 
debted to  you  for  a  rare  quality  of 
mind  and  generosity  of  spirit,  a  keen 
sight  into  processes  by  which  institu- 
tions live  and  die,  a  constant  stream  of 
carefully  trained  students  who  have 
carried  your  method,  your  spirit  and 
your  technique  into  many  places  of 
power  and  influence. ' ' 

(Continued  on  page  11.) 


February  10,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three, 


GOOD  NEWS  ABOUT  HUMAN 
EIGHTS. 

By  Rev.  Wm.  C.  Kernan.  * 

It  took  the  Social  Committee  of  the 
United  Nations'  General  Assembly 
two  and  a  half  years  to  adopt  its  uni- 
versal Declaration  of  Human  Rights. 

From  information  available  at  this 
time  it  looks  like  a  job  well  done.  It 
has  the  advantage  of  resting  on  sound 
principles  which  recognize  and  pro- 
tect the  God-given  rights  of  individ- 
ual persons  against  the  presumptuous 
and  intolerable  tyranny  of  the  totali- 
tarianism of  both  Hitler  and  Stalin. 

Closely  following  our  own  Virginia 
Bill  of  Rights  and  our  Declaration  of 
Independence,  the  new  Document  in- 
sists that  men  are  born  free  and  equal 
and  that  they  are  endowed  with  in- 
alienable rights  which  must  be  rec- 
ognized in  terms  of  freedom  of  wor- 
ship, speech,  assembly,  self-govern- 
ment, and  the  right  to  own  property — 
irrespective  of  race,  religion,  national 
oi-igin,  or  class. 

Striking  at  the  oppressive  methods 
of  the  police  state  to  restrict  the  lib- 
erty of  individual  persons,  the  decla- 
ration recognizes  every  person's  right 
to  move  from  one  place  to  another 
within  his  own  country  and  to  leave 
it  altogether  if  he  wants  to. 

Aimed  at  concentration  camps  and 
slave  labor,  which  prevail  under  the 
totalitarian  police  state,  the  declara- 
tion affirms  that  men  have  freedom 
of  choice  regarding  the  work  they  do. 

The  New  York  Times  (December  8)* 
pointedly  observes,  ' '  Taken  as  a  whole 
the  declaration  contradicts  and  out- 
laws the  very  concept  not  only  of  the 
totalitarian  state  but  also  of  the  'dic- 
tatorship of  the  proletariat'  and  the 
'class  struggle,'  which  are  the  fun- 
damental principles  of  Communism 
and  the  Communist  state. ' ' 

It  is  not  surprising,  therefore,  to 
learn  that  Communist  representatives 
on  the  committee,  which  after  so  much 
labor  completed  the  Declaration  of 
Human  Rights,  opposed  its  provisions. 
For  Communists  do  not  believe  in  the 
rights  of  individual  persons.  In  this 
country  they  make  a  pretense  of  be- 
lieving in  them  in  order  to  attract  a 
following.  In  countries  where  they 
have  power  their  works  belie  this  pre- 
tense. 

The  new  Declaration  of  Human 
Rights,  which  follows  so  closely  on 
our  own  traditional  principles,  is  the 
free  world's  answer  to  the  slave  world. 
All  true  and  loyal  Christians  will  up- 
hold it  and  desire  that  every  Ameri- 
can— regardless  of  race,  creed  or  class 
— enjoy  that  freedom  which  is  now 


recognized  as  belonging  to  all  men  the 
whole  world  over. 


A  PEEACHER  "SUITED." 

The  pastor  of  Long 's  Chapel 
church,  Route  5,  Burlington,  N.  C, 
was  made  happy  Monday  morning, 
January  17,  when  one  of  the  members 
asked  him  to  call  by  the  garage  where 
he  worked,  and  to  the  great  surprise 
of  the  pastor,  the  member  said,  "You 
go  to  a  certain  clothing  store  and  se- 
lect a  suit,  the  money  was  given  yes- 
terday by  your  friends  for  that  pur- 
pose." No  one  knows  how  happy 
such  a  surprise  makes  a  minister,  un- 
til one  has  the  experience. 

There's  hoping  that  services  ren- 
dered in  the  future  may  be  such  that 
no  one  will  ever  regret  the  gift  that 
made  it  possible  for  the  pastor  to  have 
the  nicest  suit  he  ever  wore.  Such 
consideration  should  certainly  make 
a  servant  more  humble.    Thanks ! 

Guy  II.  Veazey. 


ATTEND  COMMUNION. 

Every  member  of  the  church  at- 
tend the  service  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 
It  is  one  of  those  delicate  invitations, 
made  by  the  Lord  Jesus  Himself, 
which  under  the  circumstances  we 
should  give  great  concern  to  attend. 
According  to  our  faith  He  has  given 
His  life  for  us,  has  made  the  forgive- 
ness of  all  our  sins  possible,  and  has 
assured  us  of  His  constant  love  and 
mercy.  He  has  asked  us  to  do  this  one 
thing  in  memory  of  Him,  namely,  par- 
take of  the  Lord 's  Supper. 

Suppose  a  beloved  neighbor  or 
friend  had  prepared  to  receive  us  at 
supper,  had  graciously  given  us  the 
invitation,  we  would  consider  it  meet 
and  right  for  us  to  be  present.  The 
Lord  has  graciously  invited  us  to  His 
Supper.   Let  us  attend. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Eeligious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Coun- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Han-ell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications— W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 

N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
.'i20G  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

L  J  New         U  Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  10,  1949. 


THE  EDITOR'S  JvJXSSAGE 


MERGER  APPROVED  AT  CLEVELAND. 

February  5,  1949,  will  be  remembered  as  one  of 
the  landmarks  in  the  pilgrimmage  of  ecumenicity.  A 
solemn  hush  fell  upon  the  929  accredited  delegates  at  the 
General  Council  in  Cleveland  when  Moderator  Helen 
Kenyon  declared  that  we  had  voted  our  readiness  to 
proceed  with  union.  The  decisive  vote  was  752  for  and 
172  against.  The  Cleveland  action  leaves  the  General 
Council  and  its  property  rights  intact  for  the  time  being, 
since  final  approval  is  contingent  on  acceptance  by  the 
Evangelical  and  Reformed  Church  of  the  Interpretations 
of  the  Basis  of  Union  which  were  adopted  at  the  Oberlin 
Council  and  published  in  this  paper. 

The  substantial  approval  grew  out  of  the  conviction 
that  church  union  is  an  issue  too  momentous  for  pro- 
crastination, that  a  sufficient  mandate  to  proceed  had 
been  received  from  churches  and  people.  The  many 
testimonies  for  union  might  be  summarized  as  follows: 
(1)  World  Conditions — Dr.  Hilda  Ives  stressed  the  fact 
that  the  inescapable,  world-wide  problem  is  how  to  get 
along  together  with  great  differences.  This  union  can 
demonstrate  in  a  new  way  in  a  new  day  the  ability  to 
form  a  new  fellowship  in  Christ.  We  shall  be  the  first 
to  do  so  in  an  agonizing  world.  (2)  The  Plight  of 
Protestantism — Dr.  Aruthur  Cushman  McGiffert,  presi- 
dent of  Chicago  Seminary,  hailed  the  merger  as  a  good 
chance  to  succeed  and  work  out  a  new  pattern  for 
Protestantism.  Another  declared  that  many  outside  our 
church,  and  many  outside  all  churches  are  looking  to  us 
for  leadership  now.  (3)  The  Faith,  Idealism  and  En- 
thusiasm of  Youth. 

Yes,  there  was  opposition,  as  the  score  indicates. 
There  are  nests  of  opposition  scattered  across  the  coun- 
try. Some  feared  a  loss  of  freedom,  that  the  anatomy 
of  the  local  church  would  be  curtailed.  Some  felt  that  a 
72  per  cent  affirmative  vote  was  insufficient.  Others 
were  dissatisfied  with  the  Basis  of  Union  and  charged 
that  it  was  ambiguous. 

All  this,  it  would  appear,  is  a  part  of  the  growing 
pains  which  we  must  experience.  In  view  of  this  situ- 
ation, the  following  Recommendation  from  the  Com- 
mission on  Interchurch  Relations  and  Christian  Unity 
was  passed: 

"This  Council  solicits  the  widest  support  and 
adherence  of  all  Congregational  Christian  Churches 
to  the  proposed  United  Church  of  Christ.  And,  ac- 
knowledging the  varieties  of  religious  experience 
and  conviction  within  our  membership,  we  further 
recognize  the  possibility  of  various  types  of  relation- 
ship to  the  United  Church  of  Christ,  so  that  each 
local  church,  whether  having  approved  the  Basis 
of  Union  or  not,  may  be  free  to  maintain,  or  estab- 
lish such  relationships  to  its  Association,  Conference, 
and  to  the  General  Synod,  as  may  be  mutually 
agreeable." 


The  great  majority  of  people  in  our  Southern  Con- 
vention will  approve  if  not  applaud  the  action  of  the 
Cleveland  Council.  It  is  in  line  with  our  historic  faith 
and  practice.  Sufficient  time  has  elapsed  since  our  Con- 
gregational Christian  union  to  prepare  and  be  in  readi- 
ness for  another.  Whatever  lessons  we  have  learned  in 
the  ecclesiastical  laboratory  of  church  union  should  not 
be  forgotten.  They  should  be  remembered,  utilized  and 
implemented  in  furthering  the  union  of  Christian  be- 
lievers. Wider  barriers  should  be  transcended  and  more 
difficult  problems  surmounted.  In  the  words  of  Dean 
Weigle  of  Yale:  "If  Congregational  Christians  cannot 
unite,  who  can?" 

But  union  is  not  yet  complete.  The  long  and  ar- 
duous task  of  implementing  the  union  lies  ahead.  Wis- 
dom and  grace  in  large  measure  will  be  needed.  We 
must  use  all  acquired  skills  and  develop  new  ones  if  this 
union  is  to  result  in  fruition  rather  than  frustration. 
Having  put  our  hands  to  the  plow,  we  dare  not  look 
backward.  As  the  Christian  Century  points  out,  the 
road  to  union  is  a  rocky  one,  but  it  is  one  we  dare  not 
bypass. 

The  yoke  of  Christ  is  one  of  union.  Freedom  is 
achieved  only  in  union.  The  clarion  call  of  the  hour 
is  for  every  apostle  of  union  to  come  down  from  the 
balcony  of  life  and  take  upon  himself  the  yoke  and 
harness  of  Christ. 


RACE  RELATIONS. 

The  editor  proposes  a  text  for  Race  Relations  Sun- 
day: "Study  to  show  thyself  approved  unto  God,  a 
workman  that  need  not  be  ashamed,  righly  dividing  the 
word  of  truth."  Christian  people  must  study  this  tough 
and  inescapable  problem  of  race  relations  in  order  to 
show  themselves  approved — not  to  the  minister,  nor  to 
the  editor,  but  unto  God. 

Pronouncements  from  the  Federal  Council  of 
Churches  and  elsewhere  should  be  read,  not  with  the 
intentions  of  rebuttal,  but  with  the  purpose  of  amplify- 
ing one's  understanding  of  the  problem.  We  are  not 
under  the  necessity  of  aggreeing  with  any  and  every 
pronouncement  on  civil  rights,  but  we  as  Christian 
Citizens  are  under  obligation  to  acquaint  ourselves  with 
the  findings  of  important  bodies  on  this  live  issue.  It 
may  be  helpful  to  remember  that  "The  difference  be- 
tween a  prejudice  and  a  conviction  is  that  you  can  ex- 
plain a  conviction  without  getting  mad." 

The  Statement  on  Human  Rights  adopted  at  the 
Biennial  Meeting  of  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches 
at  Cincinnati,  December  3,  1948,  is  worthy  of  Christian 
consideration.  Read  slowly  and  thoughtfully  the  follow- 
ing paragraphs  from  the  Statement: 

"All  men  are  God's  creatures  and  have  infinite 
worth  in  His  sight;  they  are  also  included  in  the 
saving  work  of  Christ.  All  men,  and  Christians  in 


February  10,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


particular,  are  therefore  responsible 
to  God  to  love  and  serve  Him ;  to  live 
in  such  a  way  that  the  lives  they  live 
and  the  work  they  do  shall  be  worthy 
of  their  capacities  and  gifts;  and  to 
regard  other  people  as  their  neighbors 
whom  they  should  love  as  themselves. 
They  are  also  responsible  at  all  times 
to  obey  God  as  the  supreme  Lord  of 
conscience. 

"But  men  have  not  only  responsi- 
bilities toward  God  and  their  fellow 
men  which  they  must  discharge ;  they 
have  God-given  rights  which  society 
must  respect  and  for  whose  realization 
it  must  make  provision. 

"The  flagrant  violation  of  human 
rights  in  our  generation  has  outraged 
every  Christian  feeling  and  has  im- 
peded the  achievement  of  world  order. 
Even  in  those  lands  which  profess  ad- 
herence to  the  Christian  democratic 
tradition  there  are  discriminatory  re- 
strictions and  exploitations.  The  dig- 
nity of  man  and  the  obligation  of 
Christian  brotherhood  are  so  clearly 
expressed  in  the  Gospels  that  our  own 
failure  to  live  up  to  their  precepts  is 
a  reproach  against  us  among  non- 
Christian  peoples.  The  churches  can- 
not view  this  situation  with  uncon- 
cern. 

"All  of  the  rich  gifts  which  God 
imparts  to  men  should  be  available  to 
all  without  distinction  as  to  race, 
color,  sex,  birth,  nationality,  class,  or 
creed.  Although  man's  life  consists 
in  fellowship  with  God  and  not  in  the 
abundance  of  things;  although  the 
Christian  in  privation  and  tribulation 
may  be  more  than  conqueror ;  yet  the 
denial  of  freedom,  justice,  and  securi- 
ty to  others  is  the  violation  of  basic 
rights.  Opposition  to  such  indignities 
is  a  Christians  duty  and  it  must  be 
carried  out  by  Christian  means  if  it 
is  not  to  defeat  its  purpose. 

' '  Every  right  with  which  man  is  en- 
dowed by  his  Creator  contains  a  cor- 
responding responsibility  to  use  this 
freedom  wisely  and  generously,  for 
righteous  ends  and  with  due  regard 
for  the  similarly  God-given  rights  of 
others.  Moral  obligation  is  at  the  cen1 
ter  of  the  Christian  concept  of  human 
rights. 

"Social  safeguards  are  necessary 
for  the  peaceful  adjustment  of  con- 
flicting rights  and  to  prevent  their 
violation  or  curb  their  misuse  whether 
by  individuals  or  the  state.  If  these 
safeguards  are  not  themselves  to  be- 
come a  peril  to  liberty,  free  society 
must  accept  some  risks  that  freedom 
may  not  be  abused  by  those  who  would 
destroy  it.  The  churches,  the  state, 
and  individual  citizens  have  responsi- 
bility for  observance  of  these  require- 


ments of  human  rights.  It  is  pre- 
sumptuous for  the  state  to  assume 
that  it  can  grant  or  deny  fundamental 
rights.  It  is  for  the  state  to  embody 
these  rights  in  its  own  legal  system 
and  to  ensure  their  observance  in 
practice.  It  is  for  the  churches  to  en- 
courage the  state  fully  to  recognize 
these  rights  in  law,  but  also,  since  the 
churches  are  under  special  obligation 
to  obey  God  rather  than  man,  they 
must  go  beyond  the  requirements  of 
law  and  seek  vigorously  to  realize 


Whereas,  in  June,  1942,  the  Gen- 
eral Council  of  the  Congregational 
Christian  Churches,  in  its  regularly 
convened  session  at  Durham,  New 
Hampshire,  initially  recognized  the- 
possibility  of  union  with  the  Evan- 
gelical and  Reformed  Church,  and  au- 
thorized its  appropriate  Committee 
"to  explore  the  possibilities  of  organ- 
ic union ' ' ; 

Whereas,  in  June,  1944,  the  Gen- 
eral Council,  in  its  regularly  convened 
session  at  Grand  Rapids,  Michigan, 
declared  that  mutual  acquaintance 
and  fellowship  was  a  prerequisite  to 
any  vote  iipon  the  subject  of  union, 
and  asked  "all  churches,  associations, 
conferences  and  national  agencies  to 
seek  opportunity  for  fellowship  with 
the  corresponding  group  of  the  Evan- 
gelical and  Reformed  Church"; 

Whereas,  a  Joint  Committee,  com- 
prising representatives  of  the  Congre- 
gational Christian  Churches  and  of 
the  Evangelical  and  Reformed  Church 
prepared  a  first  draft  of  a  "Basis  of 
Union"  in  March,  1943;  and  subse- 
quently, in  collaboration  with  and  un- 
der the  direction  of  the  Commission 
on  Interchurch  Relations  and  Chris- 
tian Unity  effected  various  revisions 
thereof  as  a  result  of  cooperative 
study  and  deliberation,  the  final  draft 
bearing  the  date  of  January  22,  1947, 
being  now  and  known  and  designated 
as  "The  Basis  of  Union"; 

Whereas,  in  June,  1946,  the  Gen- 
eral Council,  in  its  regularly  convened 
session  at  Grinnell,  Iowa,  directed  that 
a  further  and  more  explicit  definition 
be  sought  for  the  merged  activities 
of  the  Missionary,  Social  Action  and 
Pension  functions  of  the  two  Com- 
munions, pursuant  to  which  such  ad- 
ditional types  of  agreement  were  ne- 
gotiated by  the  Boards  and  Commis- 
sions involved,  and  were  incorporated 
in  the  ' '  Basis  of  Union ' '  • 

Whereas,  the  final  draft  of  the 
"Basis  of  Union"  was  submitted  to 


these  principles  wherever  they  apply 
within  their  own  fellowship ;  to  sup- 
port and  encourage  their  members  in 
conscientious  endeavor  to  achieve 
these  ends  in  the  community  and  na- 
tion ;  and  to  seek  solutions  in  the  spirit 
of  Christian  reconciliation.  The 
churches  are  likewise  bound  to  offer 
a  continual  challenge  to  the  consci- 
ence of  the  community  and  to  seek  to 
influence  the  government  in  its  ap- 
propriate sphere  to  safeguard  the 
rights  of  all. " 


all  voting  delegates  of  the  1946  Coun- 
cil in  the  several  states,  according  as 
State  Superintendents  found  it  pos- 
sible, with  the  request  that  they  vote 
upon  the  question,  "Is  the  Basis  of 
Union  now  ready  for  submission  to  all 
Conferences,  Associations,  Churches 
and  Members  ? ' '  and  the  resulting  vote 
was: 

Favorable— 497    Opposed — 99 

Whereas,  the  "Basis  of  Union" 
was  then  submitted  to  all  of  the  Con- 
gregational Christian  Conferences, 
Associations,  Churches  and  Members 
for  their  approval  or  disapproval, 
with  the  following  result,  as  reported 
in  June,  1948 : 

RESOLUTION  No.  1 — ON  APPROVAL 
OF  THE  UNION. 

Churches : 

For    2,576  (65.5%) 

Against    l;352 

Members : 

For    144,221  (63.3%) 

Against    83,503 

Conferences : 

For    32  (94.1%) 

Against    2 

Associations : 

For    152  (80.0%) 

Against    38 

RESOLUTION  No.  2— ON  REMAINING 
IN  THE  FELLOWSHIP  IN  EVENT 
OF  UNION. 


Churches : 

For    2,818  (78.3%) 

Against    781 

Members : 

For    147,680  (76.2%) 

Against    46,108 

Conferences : 

For    31  (91.2%) 

Against    3 

Associations : 

For    163  (94.2%) 

Against    10 


Whereas,  in  June,  1948,  the  Gen- 
eral Council,  in  its  regularly  convened 
session  at  Oberlin,  Ohio,  adopted  cer- 
tain Interpretations  of  the  "Basis  of 
Union"  intended  to  clarify  its  mean- 
ing and  significance  for  the  Congre- 
( Continued  on  page  13.) 


Recommendations  Voted  By  the 
Cleveland  Council 


Page  Six.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

CONTRIBUTIONS 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

Twenty-three  young  people,  and 
their  counsellor,  Miss  Louise  Lilly  of 
the  high  scool  faculty,  had  a  buffet 
supper  in  the  parsonage  this  Sunday 
night,  as  a  part  of  their  Youth  Week 
celebrations.  These  are  charming  girls 
and  boys.  The  church,  and  the  coun- 
try can  be  proud  of  them.  They  are 
healthy,  happy,  sincere  church  youth. 
They  look  forward  to  living  a  life  of 
service  as  Christians  in  whatever  avo- 
cation they  settle  upon.  They  are 
bright  and  easy  to  talk  with,  not  shy, 
not  boistrous,  but  full  of  whatever  is 
on  the  program.  To  know  them  is  to 
love  them.  To  help  them  is  to  have  a 
place  in  their  usefulness  throughout 
all  the  years  of  their  lives.  They  can 
come  again  and  again,  for  they  are 
welcome. 

At  the  7  :30  service  they  simulated 
on  the  spot  reports  from  sections  of 
our  mission  work  about  the  world 
through  an  improvised  newscast.  John 
Truitt,  Jr.,  presided  at  the  microphone 
arranged  on  a  table  on  the  platform 
and  gave  first  a  brief  resume  of  the 
work  being  done  on  the  sixteen  foreign 
mission  stations,  giving  a  few  of  the 
statistics,  and  highlighting  the  mis- 
sionaries with  whom  our  congregation 
was  acquainted.  Then  telling  his  lis- 
teners that  as  it  had  been  said  a  pic- 
ture was  worth  a  thousand  words,  he 
felt  that  an  on-the-spot  report  was 
worth  many  printed  pages,  he  was 
going  to  let  them  hear  directly  from 
some  of  our  important  fields  in  our 
mission  work. 

"The  next  voice  you  hear,"  so  he 
said,  "will  be  that  of  the  Rev.  Rich- 
ard L.  Jackson,  speaking  to  us  from 
Shaowu,  China."  From  an  unseen 
quarter  a  voice,  gathering  up  some  of 
the  most  interesting  recent  reports 
from  Dick  Jackson,  was  heard.  Fol- 
lowed a  brief  comment  from  the  an- 
nouncer, and  ...  "I  am  now  going 
to  bring  you  the  Rev.  Mr.  Tanimoto, 
a.  Japanese  citizen,  and  minister  of 
a  Methodist  Church  in  Hiroshima,  a 
man  who  spent  four  years  as  a  theo- 
logical student  in  America,  who  sur- 
vived the  atomic  bombing  of  his  city, 
who  will  tell  us  of  what  is  happening 
there  on  the  land  and  in  the  hearts  of 
the  citizens  of  Hiroshima. ' '  Also  was 
brought  in  like  manner  reports  from 
the  work  being  done  by  Miss  Ruth 
Seabury  as  reported  by  one  of  the 
girls  who  attended  one  of  her  confer- 


ences. The  Rev.  Armstrong  Hunter 
spoke  from  India.  Mr.  Fred  Brown- 
lee,  of  New  York,  reported  on  Puerto 
Rico,  and  much  to  the  delight  of  the 
listeners,  especially  since  we  had 
heard  the  good  news  of  the  Rev.  D. 
P.  Barrett's  proposed  return  there  for 
a  short  visit  and  the  Golden  Anniver- 
sary of  our  work  on  the  islands.  The 
announcer  brought  his  listeners  the 
Rev.  Harold  W.  Case,  of  Elbowoods, 
N.  D.,  where  the  youth  of  our  church 
are  sending  a  package.  As  a  closing 
feature  the  author  of  I  Heard  a  Child 
Crying  from  Hunger  was  introduced 
over  the  radio,  and  a  plea  Avas  made 
by  the  young  people  for  funds  for  Re- 
construction and  Rehabilitation.  And 
while  all  of  this  was  but  a  simulation 
of  a  broadcasting  newsroom  it  made 
a  most  worthwhile  program,  and  the 
young  people  including  the  chorus  of 
high  school  girls  were  the  recipients 
of  many  compliments  from  the  congre- 
gation. John  G.  Truitt. 


THE  LANGDALE  CHURCH  GOES 
FORWARD. 

Two  years  ago  last  October  the 
Langdale  Church,  Langdale,  Ala.,  ac- 
cepted, with  regret,  the  resignation  of 
Rev.  J.  D.  Dollar.  During  his  nine 
years  of  ministry  here  the  people 
learned  to  love  and  respect  him  as  a 
real  Christian  servant.  During  his 
ministry  with  the  church  much  prog- 
ress was  made.  He  built  a  spiritual 
foundation  for  the  church  that  has 
proven  to  be  firm  and  strong.  We 
are  sure  that  the  church  will  not  fail 
upon  such  a  foundation.  At  his  leav- 
ing the  church  was  forced  to  look  for 
another  minister.  We  were  able  to 
secure  a  nephew  of  Brother  Dollar, 
Rev.  Melvin  Dollar,  who  is  a  graduate 
of  Elon  College  and  Vanderbilt  Uni- 
versity. He  has  served  our  churches 
in  North  Carolina,  Georgia  and  Ten- 
nessee. Since  he  came  to  us  the 
church  has  continued  to  make  prog- 
ress. In  the  past  two  years  we  have 
received  210  members  into  the  church, 
making  a  total  of  412  members  at  the 
present  time.  As  the  church  has  in- 
creased in  membership  it  has  in- 
creased in  every  other  way.  The 
Young  People's  Department  has 
tripled  in  both  membership  and  at- 
tendance. The  Sunday  school  has 
doubled  and  the  church  attendance 
for  the  morning  church  service  is  be- 
yond seating  capacity.    Extra  chairs 


February  10,  1949. 

are  used  every  Sunday  to  accommo- 
date the  congregation.  The  Sunday 
evening  congregation  runs  around 
200.  The  youth  choirs,  of  which  there 
are  three,  present  the  music  for  this 
service. 

The  church  is  sponsoring  an  active 
recreation  program  for  the  young  peo- 
ple. They  meet  in  three  different 
groups  during  the  week.  At  these 
meetings  they  play  games,  sing  songs, 
go  on  picnics,  and  numerous  other 
things.  This  is  headed  by  an  adult 
recreation  committee.  This  has  proven 
a  great  help  to  the  church. 

A  Men's  Christian  Service  Club 
has  been  organized,  and  they  are  do- 
ing a  great  job.  This  group  has  40 
active  members.  Their  function  is  to 
serve  the  community  and  church.  At 
Christmas  time  they  gave  106  fruit 
baskets  to  old  people  of  the  communi- 
ty. They  also  gave  $155.00  in  cash  to 
needy  families.  Another  purpose  for 
the  club  is  to  promote  fellowship 
among  the  men  of  the  church. 

During  the  past  two  years  the 
church  has  added  a  $15,000.00  relig- 
ious education  department,  and  has 
spent  $2,500.00  on  the  parsonage, 
either  for  furniture,  or  improvements 
on  the  building.  All  this  is  done  and 
paid  for.  The  church  has  voted  to 
buy  an  organ  as  its  1949  project.  This 
is  to  be  installed  and  paid  for  by  Oc- 
tober the  first.  The  church  is  out  of 
debt,  and  the  spirit  of  the  membership 
is  at  its  best. 

Nora  Lee  Hollis. 


INGRAM  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
INSTALLS  OFFICERS. 

An  installation  service  of  the  Sun- 
day school  officers  and  teachers  was 
held  at  Ingram  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Church,  Ingram,  Va.,  on  January 
9,  1949.  Rev.  R.  T.  Woodruff,  pastor, 
was  in  charge  of  theceremony. 

Mr.  J.  K.  Landrum,  Sunday  school 
superintendent  for  twenty-six  years 
was  installed  with  Mr.  Benny  Whit- 
low as  his  assistant.  Mr.  G.  I.  Satter- 
field  and  Mrs.  Herbert  Dunn  were  in- 
stalled as  secretary  and  treasurer,  re- 
spectively. 

The  teachers  who  were  installed  are 
as  follows:  Mrs.  Paul  Farthing,  Mrs. 
Clarence  Landrum,  Mrs.  H.  B.  Satter- 
field,  Mrs.  G.  I.  Satterfield,  Mrs.  L.  E. 
Carlton,  Mr.  W.  W.  Hankins,  Jr.,  and 
Mrs.  Fletcher  Whitlow. 

Their  assistants  are  as  follows :  Miss 
Mattie  Henderson,  Mrs.  W.  W.  Han- 
kins, Jr.,  Mrs.  J.  K.  Landrum,  Miss 
Elsie  Satterfield,  Mrs.  Joe  Dunn,  Mr. 
Herbert  Dunn,  and  Mrs.  LeRoy  Ad- 
ams. Leslie  Satterfield. 


February  10,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


THE  CHRISTIAN  WORKERS 
CONFERENCE. 

Who  can  hope  to  measure  accurate- 
ly the  influence  of  an  outstanding 
meeting  of  church  leaders  such  as  we 
had  at  the  Elon  College  campus  Jan- 
uary 23-27  ?  Suffice  it  to  say  that  the 
Christian  Workers  Conference  was 
not  just  another  meeting.  It  was  a 
major  event  in  the  life  of  the  college 
and  the  Convention.  Students,  fac- 
ulty members,  ministers  and  laymen 
are  still  discussing  some  of  the  issues 
that  were  raised  and  giving  evidence 
of  being  deeply  impressed.  Without 
any  doubt  many  of  the  impressions 
that  were  made,  ideas  that  were  form- 
ulated, and  inspirations  that  were 
shared  will  continue  to  produce  fruit. 
Those  who  did  not  find  it  possible  to 
attend  were  severely  deprived. 

The  outstanding  thing  about  the 
conference  can  be  summed  up  in  two 
words,  personality  and  experience. 
Those  who  spoke  and  conducted  the 
discussions  were  all  men  of  exception- 
al personal  power.  Zeal  for  God  and 
His  Kingdom  was  mingled  with  every 
word.  No  one  who  attended  the  ses- 
sions could  have  any  doubt  as  to  what 
dynamic  Christian  personality  is.  Fur- 
ther, the  leaders  were  men  of  long 
and  varied  experience  in  the  work  of 
the  church.  Their  counsels  and  dis- 
cussions were,  therefore,  down  to 
earth  yet  they  reached  toward  the 
throne  of  heaven  with  all  the  urgency 
of  Christian  idealism.  It  is  a  rare 
occasion  indeed  when  such  a  group 
of  effective  leaders  can  be  gathered 
for  a  program  of  study. 

Dr.  Allen  S.  Meek,  President  of  the 
Theological  Seminary  (of  the  Evan- 
gelical and  Reformed  Church),  Lan- 
caster, Pennsylvania,  was  a  successful 
pastor  for  thirty-six  years.  His  work 
on  committees  and  commissions  for  the 
Evangelical  and  Reformed  Churches 
has  been  widely  recognized.  The  six 
addresses  that  he  delivered  upon  the 
subject  of  Evangelism  and  the  con- 
ference periods  over  which  he  pre- 
sided were  characterized  by  expert 
knowledge,  a  wealth  of  experience, 
and  contagious  enthusiasm.  Careful- 
ly and  clearly  he  unfolded  a  usuable 
program  for  reaching  those  who  are 
not  committed  to  the  Christian  cause. 
To  quote  the  words  that  he  used  with 
reference  to  other  addresses  of  the 


conference,  what  he  brought  to  those 
in  attendance  was  "a  spiritual  tonic." 

With  the  vigor,  imagination  and 
enthusiasm  of  a  young  man  what  Dr. 
Rockwell  Harmon  Potter  said  was 
backed  up  by  more  than  half  a  cen- 
tury of  experience  as  minister  of  the 
historic  First  Church  in  Hartford, 
Connecticut,  and  as  Dean  of  Hartford 
Seminary  Foundation.  At  the  chapel 
service  each  morning  at  10 :00,  he 
asked  a  question :  What  is  Religion  ? 
What  is  Christianity  ?  What  is  Chris- 
tian Hope?  What  is  Christian  Love  ? 
and  What  is  the  Christian  Church? 
These  discussions  were  clear,  forceful, 
and  convincing.  The  students  were 
delighted.  Visitors  from  near  -  by 
towns  crowded  the  chapel  to  its  ca- 
pacity. 

In  a  similar  fashion,  Dr.  Howell 
Davies,  of  Chicago,  Illinois,  brought 
with  his  subject  of  Stewardship  a  life- 
time of  experience  and  thought.  With 
rare  imagination,  ready  wit,  and  a 
penetrating  knowledge  of  human  af- 
fairs., he  dressed  the  church  budget  up 
in  a  tweed  suit  and  gave  it  a  living 
and  vital  place  in  the  life  of  the  com- 
munity. It  was  pointed  out  that  stew- 
ardship is  essential  in  our  way  of  life 
as  citizens  of  a  freedom-loving  coun- 
try. 

Problems  of  church  building  and 
remodeling  are  crucial  for  almost  ev- 
ery church  in  the  Convention.  To 
these  problems  Dr.  Elbert  M.  Cono- 
ver,  Director  of  the  International  Bu- 
reau of  Architecture,  brought  his 
years  of  experience  as  a  missions  sec- 
retary of  the  Methodist  Church  and 
his  expert  professional  skill.  In  addi- 
tion to  his  illustrated  lectures  upon 
the  arts  and  techniques  of  church 
building-,  Dr.  Conover  conducted  a 
work-shop  in  the  music  room  of  the 
college  and  visited  some  of  the  near- 
by churches  whose  membership  sought 
his  advice.  The  services  that  he  ren- 
dered to  our  area  will  continue  as  his 
suggestions  become  translated  into 
terms  of  the  brick  and  mortar  of  our 
religious  institutions. 

Members  of  the  conference  also  had 
the  opportunity  to  hear  the  address 
of  Dr.  Norman  Vincent  Peale,  Min- 
ister of  Marble  Collegiate  Church, 
New  York  City,  sponsored  by  the  Bur- 
lington Chamber  of  Commerce. 

Among  those  who  profited  greatly 


from  the  conference  not  least  are  the 
34  ministerial  students  and  religion 
majors  at  the  college.  Arrangements 
were  made  so  that  they  could  be  ab- 
sent from  their  regular  classes  to  at- 
tend the  sessions  of  the  conference 
and  to  confer  with  the  leaders.  The 
conference,  therefore,  became  a  sig- 
nificant part  of  their  training  for 
their  chosen  work  as  religious  leaders. 

Ferris  E.  Reynolds. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

The  college  period,  January  and 
February,  will  soon  be  over.  It  is  ex- 
pected that  our  pastors,  Sunday  school 
and  church  officials  have  informed 
their  Sunday  schools  and  congrega- 
tions of  the  advantages  and  needs  of 
the  college.  Church  people  give  from  a 
sense  of  duty  but  they  are  enabled  to 
allocate  their  gifts  when  they  are 
properly  informed.  It  has  been  said 
again  and  again  that  the  college  does 
not  have  an  emotional  appeal.  This 
is  true  if  you  speak  merely  from  sen- 
timent but  if  the  giver  is  properly  in- 
formed as  to  the  benefits  of  education 
and  gives  out  of  sound  judgment,  his 
contribution  for  the  "support  of  Chris- 
tian education  will  be  generous.  With- 
out trained  leadership  we  would  not 
get  very  far  and  without  Christian 
training  for  our  leadership,  our  lead- 
ership may  go  into  the  wrong  direc- 
tion. Elon  College  stands  for  the 
church  for  the  development  of  Chris- 
tian character  and  a  Christian  contri- 
bution to  society.  It  appreciates  your 
continued  support. 

Churches. 

Previously  reported    $  513.30 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S   14.32 

Isle  of  Wight    4.00 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S   20.00 

Mt.  Oarmel  S.  S   14.60 

Newport  News  S.  8   23.50 

Portsmouth,  First    6.93 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Bethel  S.  S   5.00 

Greensboro,  First    43.32 

Happy  Home   9.79 

Union  (Va.)  8.  S   10.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Albemarle    20.00 

Shady  Grove    1.00 

Total   $  172.46 

Grand  Total    $  685.76 


As  a  matter  of  simple  economics, 
the  liquor  traffic  is  a  burden  upon  ev- 
ery other  industry,  every  profession 
and  every  trade.  Its  end  effect  is  to 
curtail  income,  decrease  output,  de- 
preciate credit,  and  destroy  the  finan- 
cial independence  of  both  drinkers 
and  abstainers. 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  10,  1949. 


NURSE  COMMISSIONED  FOR 
TURKEY. 

Miss  Barbara  Phyllis  Bird,  R.  N., 
daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  Mi- 
chael Bird  of  317  West  Street,  Leo- 
minster, Mass.,  recently  a  nurse  in  the 
neuro-surgical  ward  of  the  Boston 
City  Hospital  has  been  appointed  as 
a  career  nurse  by  the  American  Board 
and  assigned  to  service  in  Talas,  Tur- 
key. 

At  Miss  Bird's  Commissioning  Ser- 
vice Sunday  morning,  January  16  in 
the  Pilgrim  Congregational  Church  of 
Leominster,  the  Welcome  to  the  Field 
was  given  by  Luther  R.  Fowle  of  Is- 
tanbul, Turkey.  The  American  Board 
Commission  was  conferred  by  Mark 
H.  Ward,  M.  D.,  Medical  Secretary 
of  the  American  Board  and  former 
missionary  in  Turkey,  while  the  ser- 
mon was  preached  by  Dr.  Fred  Field 
Goodsell,  Executive  Vice-President  of 
the  American  Board  and  former  mis- 
sionary in  Turkey.  Rev.  John  R. 
Chapman,  minister  of  the  Pilgrim 
Church,  gave  the  Prayer  of  Dedica- 
tion. Pilgrim  Church  is  adopting 
Miss  Bird  as  its  missionary  in  the 
Near  East. 

Miss  Bird  will  be  associated  in  Tur- 
key with  Dr.  William  L.  Nute  who 
conducts  a  clinic  in  Talas,  Turkey,  a 
center  of  healing  to  which  come  peo- 
ple from  hundreds  of  villages  in  that 
rural  area. 


INDUSTRIAL  MISSIONARY  TO 
AFRICA. 

William  S.  Barker,  Jr.,  son  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  William  S.  Barker  of  39 
Fairview  Drive,  Wethersfield,  Conn., 
has  been  appointed  as  a  career  indus- 
trial missionary  in  Africa  by  the 
American  Board. 

An  ex-service  man  who  served  in 
the  U.  S.  Navy  during  World  War  II 
as  Assistant  Engineer  on  a  destroyer 
with  the  Seventh  Fleet  in  the  China 
Seas,  Mr.  Barker  worked  with  the 
General  Electric  in  Pittsfield,  Mass., 
as  a  test  engineer  following  release 
from  the  Navy. 

' '  I  believe  that  teaching  is  the  best 
way  I  can  devote  my  life  to  the  serv- 


ice of  Christ  and  that  as  a  teacher  of 
industrial  arts  I  can  help  the  Afri- 
can people.  Jesus  was  a  carpenter 
and  through  the  centuries  Christians 
have  been  workers.  In  learning  to 
take  pride  in  a  job  well  done  men  al- 
so learn  to  build  a.  good  life  and  to  find 
satisfaction  in  it,"  says  Mr.  Barker. 

A  second  strong  pull  toward  Africa 
is  the  fact  that  when  he  reaches  there 
he  will  marry  Miss  Marie  Bushong, 
R.  N.,  daughter  of  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Eu- 
gene Bushong,  Long  Meadow,  Mass., 
a  young  American  Board  nurse  who  is 
right  now  finishing  a  course  in  mid- 
wifery at  the  McCord  Zulu  Hospital, 
Durban,  South  Africa.  Mr.  Barker 
and  Miss  Bushong  will  be  married  in 
the  mission  and  be  assigned  to  work 
at  Mt.  Silinda,  Southern  Rhodesia, 
Africa. 


LONG  MISSIONARY  CAREER  ENDS. 

When  in  1890  young  Jessie  Rebecca 
Hoppin,  then  in  her  early  twenties, 
set  sail  for  the  exotic  South  Seas  she 
began  a  43-year  career  that  has  made 
her  a  beloved  and  almost  legendary 
figure  among  the  people  of  Micronesia. 

Her  death  at  the  age  of  85  on  Jan- 
uary 14  in  Ashland,  Wisconsin,  has 
just  been  reported  to  the  American 
Board,  under  which  she  served.  It 
removes  a  dauntless  spirit  to  whom 
William  K.  Vanderbilt  paid  tribute 
in  his  book  narrating  his  adventures 
on  board  the  Ara,  his  private  yacht. 

When  Mr.  Vanderbilt  was  crusing 
in  the  South  Seas  about  15  years  ago 
he  met  Miss  Hoppin  at  Jaluit  in  the 
Marshalls.  He  watched  her  at  work 
and  on  the  eve  before  he  sailed  away 
he  invited  her  to  dinner  on  board  his 
yacht,  a  red  letter  event  for  an  iso- 
lated American.  She  could  not  come. 
A  native  boy  whom  she  was  nursing 
through  a  serious  illness  had  reached 
a  crisis.  In  expressing  her  regret 
Miss  Hoppin  said,  wistfully,  "Please 
fly  Old  Glory  as  you  leave  port. ' ' 

Michigan-born,  Miss  Hoppin  was  a 
graduate  of  Oberlin  College,  Class  of 
1888.  Prior  to  going  to  the  South 
Seas  she  taught  school  for  two  years 
in  Honolulu.  During  her  43  years  in 
those  magic  islands  of  Micronesia  she 


came  home  to  the  U.  S.  A.  only  three 
times. 

Miss  Hoppin  arrived  in  the  South 
Sea  Islands  on  Morning  Star  IV,  one 
of  six  small  white  missionary  sailing 
ships  sent  out  by  the  American  Board 
since  1856.  Morning  Star  VI,  now  at 
work  in  the  islands,  sailed  from  Bos- 
ton Harbor,  July  27, 1947. 

During  her  period  of  service,  Miss 
Hoppin  learned  at  least  three  of  the 
native  tongues  and  since  retirement 
to  Wisconsin  in  1938  has  been  working 
on  a  translation  of  the  Bible  into  the 
Kusaien  tongue. 

Among  other  things  Miss  Hoppin 
headed  up  a  School  for  Girls  on  Ku- 
saie,  Caroline  Islands.  Early  in  her 
career  a  devastating  tropical  hurri- 
cane swent  the  island  for  three  days 
and  three  nights.  The  school  and  Miss 
Hoppin 's  home  were  threatened. 
Somehow  she  kept  the  panic-stricken 
girls  under  control  and  on  the  second 
day,  with  windows  shattered,  walls 
swaying  and  water  pouring  down 
through  the  broken  roof,  she  gathered 
them  into  a  dry  corner  for  family 
prayers. 

Her  quiet  confidence  in  God  re- 
assured the  girls  and  they  went  to  bed. 
The  house  was  spared  and  no  one  in- 
jured. "Mother  Hoppin  is  not  afraid 
of  anything  ! ' '  said  her  girls  from  then 
on. 

Religion  and  a  sense  of  humor  were 
well  blended  in  Jessie  Hoppin.  When, 
again,  in  1905  another  terrific  hurri- 
cane swept  over  her  island  it  left  the 
people  literally  homeless.  The  school 
building  was  destroyed  along  with  the 
rest.  The  frightened  pupils  crowded 
into  a  hollow  on  the  hillside  with  their 
teacher.  Not  a  shred  of  Miss  Hop- 
pin's  personal  possessions  were  left. 
Her  beloved  library  lay  strewn  about 
the  hill  in  sodden  piles  of  papery  pulp. 
It  was  then  she  gathered  the  girls 
around  her  and  laughingly  said : 

"What  a  good  advertisement  we 
could  put  in  the  Missionary  Herald. 
It  ought  to  bring  results.  We  could 
say,  'The  girls'  school  at  Kusaie — 
running  water  in  every  room  and  a 
circulating  library  on  the  hill !'  " 

In  World  War  I  during  a  period 
when  Germany  controlled  the  Mar- 
shalls, Miss  Hoppin  was  stranded  on 
Jaluit.  She  found  a  miserably  neg- 
lected leper  colony  herded  there  by 
the  German  government.  Indignant, 
she  turned  the  full  force  of  her  wrath 
on  the  German  officials  and  gained 
permission  to  visit,  teach  and  help  the 
lepers.  She  brought  about  improved 
sanitary  condition  and  provided 
means  of  diversion.  When  the  Japa- 
( Continued  on  page  13.) 


February  10,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


WORLD  DAY  OF  PRAYER— 1949. 

Friday,  March  4,  1949,  has  been 
set  aside  as  the  World  Day  of  Prayer, 
when  we  are  invited  to  join  with  all 
peoples  in  a  fellowship  of  prayer. 

It  seems  especially  significant  that 
China  should  make  her  contribution 
on  this  year's  program.  The  theme 
for  this  year's  service — Psalm  121 :5, 
"The  Lord  Is  Thy  Keeper" — was 
given  us  by  Dr.  Doris  Hsu,  acting 
president  of  Hwa  Nan  College  of  Foo- 
chow,  China.  The  Call  to  Worship 
was  selected  by  Mrs.  C.  C.  Chen,  Dean 
of  Women,  Shanghai  University,  and 
the  Prayer  (on  page  5  of  the  pro- 
gram) was  written  by  Mrs.  Henry  H. 
Lin,  president  of  the  National  YWCA 
in  China.  Of  course,  the  final  ar- 
rangement was  made  by  our  World 
Day  of  Prayer  Committee,  of  which 
Mrs.  Welthy  Honsinger  Fisher  is 
chairman.  It  is  an  inspiring  service 
of  worship  and  one  that  should  be  en- 
joyed by  more  women  than  ever  be- 
fore. The  program  in  1948  was  mailed 
to  seventy-four  countries  around  the 
world. 

The  leader's  packet,  as  usual,  con- 
tains all  material  for  a  well-planned 
service,  in  fact,  one  copy  of  the  serv- 
ice. In  addition  there  is  a  Children's 
Service,  as  well  as  "Helpful  Hints" 
for  committees.  The  price  of  the 
packet  is  35c  and  it  may  be  secured 
from  United  Council  of  Church  Wo- 
men, 156  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  10, 
N.  Y.  Additional  programs  for  adults 
and  young  people  are  5c  each,  or  $5 
for  100.  The  children's  programs,  5c 
each,  or  $4  for  100.  Delivery  of  or- 
ders, received  after  February  18  can- 
not be  assured.  Be  sure,  if  you  have 
not  already  done  so,  to  order  your  ma- 
terial immediately.  There  is  also 
available  a  new  film  strip  on  World 
Day  of  Prayer  projects.  ' '  The  March 
of  Missions"  includes  pictures  of 
work  in  India,  migrant  camps  in  the 
United  States,  the  Navajo,  boys  and 
girls  in  Turkey,  showing  the  mission 
work  our  church  women  do  together. 
The  film  strip  with  accompanying 
commentary  may  be  purchased  for 
two  dollars  from  the  office  of  the 
Home  Missions  Council,  297  Fourth 
Avenue,  New  York  10,  N.  Y. 

Is  it  too  much  to  hope  that  every 
church  in  our  Southern  Convention 


might  have  its  women  either  conduct- 
ing a  service  on  this  day,  or  uniting 
whenever  possible  with  women  of  oth- 
er denominations,  offering  our  peti- 
tions to  God,  for  our  world  in  her 
great  need? 

It  has  been  suggested  that  fine  ways 
to  undergird  the  World  Day  of 
Prayer  are  that  each  woman  spend  at 
least  fifteen  minutes  each  day  in 
prayer,  Bible  study  and  meditation; 
that  Ave  talk  to  our  friends  about 
prayer  and  what  it  means  to  us ;  that 
we  get  people  to  thinking  about 
prayer,  in  a  new  way ;  that  we  organ- 
ize or  join  a  small  prayer  group  which 
will  meet  regularly,  thus  joining  with 
other  small  groups  around  the  world, 
meeting  for  prayer  and  fellowship. 

Your  Interdenominational  Coopera- 
tion Chairman  would  appreciate  any 
reports  of  the  way  in  which  your  so- 
ciety spent  its  World  Day  of  Prayer. 
We  kneel  how  weak; 
We  rise  how  full  of  power. 
Mrs.  Robt.  A.  Whitten,  Ch'm'n, 
Inter 'denominational  Cooperation. 


WORKSHOP  FOR  LEADERS  OF 
CHILDREN. 

Mrs.  Carl  R.  Key,  our  Children's 
Superintendent  for  the  North  Caro- 
lina Woman's  Conference,  has  recent- 
ly sent  out  this  announcement  to  chil- 
dre's  leaders  in  North  Carolina: 
Interdenominational  Workshop  for 
Leaders  of  Children. 
Place— First  Presbyterian  Church, 

305  E.  Main  St.,  Durham,  N.  C. 
Time— Friday,  February  25,  10  :00  a. 

m.,  Saturday,  26th,  12  :30  p.  m. 
Purpose — To  provide  practical  train- 
ing and  experience  in  methods  of 
creative  teaching  of  children  and  to 
give  opportunity  for  sharing  ideas 
across  denominational  lines. 
Program — • 

Friday — Morning  Session. 

10  :00  Opening  Worship. 

10  :30  Three  Workshop  Groups — each 
delegate  choosing  one  :  Pre- 
School,  Primarv,  Junior. 

12:30  Lunch. 

Friday — Afternoon  Session . 
2  :00  Workshop  Groups  continued. 
4:00  Session  on  Recreation  for  all 

three  Workshop  Groups. 
5:30  Dinner. 


Page  Nine. 

Friday — Evening  Session. 
6  :45  Visual  Aid  Previews  and  Book 
Exhibit. 

8:00  Address:  "The  Church  and 
the  Home  Teaching  Togeth- 
er." 

Saturday — Morning  Session. 
9  :00  Workshop  Groups  continued. 
12  :00  Closing  Worship. 

Leadership — 

Workshop  Groups. 

Pre-School  and  Beginner — Miss  Mar- 
garet Thompson,  Director  of  Week- 
day Kindergarten,  Myers  Park 
Presbyterian  Church,  Charlotte,  N. 
C. 

Primary. — Miss  Rosalie  Wilson,  Direc- 
tor of  Religious  Education,  St. 
Paul's  Episcopal  Church,  Winston- 
Salem,  N.  C. 

Junior — Mrs.  Joseph  C.  Mason,  Di- 
rector of  Children's  Work  in  the 
Winston  -  Salem  District  of  t  h  e 
Western  N.  C.  Methodist  Confer- 
ence, S'upt.  of  Junior  Department, 
Centenary  Methodist  Church,  Win- 
ston-Salem, N.  C. 

Special  Leaders. 

Music — Miss  Winifred  Bodie,  a  lead- 
er in  the  field  of  church  music  with 
children,  United  Lutheran,  Troy, 
N.  C. 

Recreation — Rev.  Leonard  Detwiler, 
Evangelical  and  Reformed  minister 
of  Lenoir,  N.  C. 

Address  :  ' '  The  Home  and  the  Church 
Teaching  Together"  —  Dr.  George 
Heaton,  pastor  of  Myers  Park  Bap- 
tist Church,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 

Begistration — All  those  who  work  or 
would  like  to  work  with  children  in 
church  schools  are  invited  to  at- 
tend. Please  register  by  February 
15,  if  possible.  Registration  fee-,  $3. 
Send  it  to  Miss  Frances  C.  Query, 
College  Station,  Durham,  N.  C.  The 
conference  has  been  arranged  on  an 
interracial  basis,  and  there  will  be 
no  segregation  in  the  sessions.  Re- 
quests for  reservations  at  hotels  and 
tourist  homes  should  be  sent  di- 
rectly to  the  place  of  choice. 


JOHNSON'S  GROVE  (IVOR,  VA.). 

Our  Missionary  Society  at  John- 
son's Grove  as  we  closed  the  year, 
have  had  a  program  at  each  meeting 
with  a  good  attendance  and  each  tak- 
ing much  interest  in  the  work.  We 
have  visited,  sent  cards,  flowers  and 
trays  to  the  sick  and  shut-ins  and 
clothes  and  three  boxes  for  the  needy 
in  our  county.  We  sent  $35.00  for 
Shaowu,  $10.00  for  Convention,  and 
$10.00  for  Life  Membership. 

(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Ten.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


A  doctor  has  found  a  way  to  help 
people  who  have  the  worst  of  all  sick- 
nesses, that  of  the  mind.  "Crazy" 
we  sometimes  call  them.  This  doctor 
puts  the  sick  people  to  work.  He 
makes  them  keep  so  busy  that  they 
forget  to  be  sick  or  to  worry  about 
themselves. 

Lots  and  lots  of  people  worry  about 
being  "so  busy"  and  "worn  out."  A 
lot  of  the  "bawlings  out"  you  get 
from  your  mother  or  teacher  being 
"so  tired"  and  therefore  cross  with 
you.  Now  I'll  say  a  word  of  defense 
for  mother.  I  do  find  it  trying  when 
five  children  are  in  my  house  all  yell- 
ing at  once,  but  that  doesn't  happen 
too  often,  usually  they  yell  one  or  two 
at  the  time. 

It  seems  to  me  that  a  good  way  to 
learn  to  keep  busy  is  now.  If  you 
have  decided  what  you  want  to  do  or 
be,  you  can  work  hard  at  that  while 
in  school,  have  extra  school  activities, 
your  church  school  interests  and  a 
hobby. 

May  I  recommend  art  ?  One  need 
not  be  greatly  talented.  Have  you 
heard  of  the  great,  long  word,  de- 
coupage?  Sounds  awful,  doesn't  it? 
It  just  means,  "the  art  of  cutting." 
This  kind  of  work  was  started  in 
Europe.  The  French  people  are  mas- 
ters of  it  and  the  Portuguese  make  it 
the  most  interesting.  You  can  do  it,  too. 
Collect  pictures,  usually  colored,  but 
some  like  black  and  white,  and  cut 
them  out  carefully.  Decide  what  you 
want  to  use  for  a  background — a  tray, 
box,  chest  and  place  your  plictures 
until  they  make  a  lovely  scene.  Then 
paste  them  carefully  using  wallpaper 
paste  or  rubber  cement.  After  it  has 
dried  well,  varnish  with  a  clear,  thin 
lacquer  or  varnish.  Tt  is  an  art  and 
there  is  more  to  it  than  cutting  and 
pasting.  Practice  makes  beautiful 
scenes. 

Montage  is  the  word  used  to  de- 
scribe pressing  flowers  to  put  in  a 
tray,  or  a  glove,  fan  or  an  old  valen- 
tine. Helen  Hayes  likes  to  collect 
these  and  so  did  Queen  Victoria. 

If  you  have  any  talent  for  drawing 
or  painting  it  will  give  you  life-long 
pleasure.  Even  the  copyists  have 
great  fun. 


Children  brought  up  in  Sunday 
school  are  seldom  brought  up  in  court. 

— Basil  Miller. 


GETTING  USED  TO  HARRY'S 
TEASING. 

By  Janette  Stevenson  Murray. 
(American  Mother  for  1947.) 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

Mrs.  Wood  rolled  out  the  piecrust 
hurriedly ;  in  an  hour  the  men  would 
be  in  from  the  fields.  Just  then  four- 
year-old  Martha  ran  in  crying,  ' '  Bud- 
dy says  he's  going  to  cut  off  my  doll's 
curls ! ' ' 

"He's  only  joking.  Don't  bother 
me;  run  away,  that's  a  dear!"  Mrs. 
Wood  gave  Martha  a  gentle  push  and 
turned  to  her  cousin,  Ada.  "Buddy's 
such  a  tease.  Martie  will  just  have  to 
learn  to  pay  no  attention  to  him." 

Ada,  who  worked  in  an  insurance 
office,  was  spending  her  vacation  here 
at  the  farm,  helping  her  cousin.  That 
night,  after  their  work  was  done,  the 
two  women  rested  on  the  porch. 

"Oh,  those  katydids!"  Ada  ex- 
claimed.   "I  never  liked  them." 

"Why,  the  rhythm  of  their  music 
rests  me.  Katydid — she  did — she  did. 
Katydid — she  did — she  did." 

"Perhaps  it's  because  I  connect 
them  with  the  darkness.  I  dislike  the 
darkness  very  much." 

"I've  always  known  that  and  won- 
dered why. " 

"It's  because  of  my  brother  Har- 
ry's teasing.  I  thought  of  that  today 
when  Martie  ran  in  to  you." 

"Tell  me  about  it.  Your  experi- 
ence may  help  me  to  deal  more  wisely 
with  Buddy's  teasing." 

' '  Yes,  I 'd  like  to  tell  you.  After  I 
was  three  years  old,  it  was  Mother's 
custom  to  send  my  brother  and  me  up- 
stairs to  get  into  our  own  beds  alone. 
Harry  was  just  a  year  and  a  half  old- 
er than  I.  Mother  had  far  too  much 
to  do,  but  it  would  have  been  wiser  to 
have  left  some  of  the  housework  un- 
done, in  order  to  have  taken  the  time 
to  see  us  into  our  beds.  Harry  was 
always  teasing  me.  He  was  hardly 
more  than  a  baby  himself  when  he  be- 
gan, and,  of  course,  he  didn't  realize 
how  cruelly  I  suffered.  One  of  his 
favorite  habits  was  to  slip  upstairs 
ahead  of  me  and  then,  as  I  neared  the 
top  of  the  dark  enclosed  stairway,  to 
jump  out  at  me  with  a  loud  'boo ! '  It 
never  ceased  to  be  terrifying." 

"Didn't  your  mother  hear  you 
scream?" 


February  10,  1949. 

PEN  PORTRAITS  OF  THE  DISCIPLES 
OF  CHRIST. 

By  Samuel  Lawrence  Johnson, 
Pastor,  Park  Manor  Church, 
Chicago,  Illinois. 

PI.  JAMES. 

Jesus  called  James  and  John  ' '  Sons 
of  Thunder"  obviously  because  of 
their  inherited  characteristics  of  am- 
bition, ardor,  intensity,  vehemence 
and  warm  affection. 

The  brothers  Avere  either  partners 
in  the  same  fishing  business,  as  Peter 
and  Andrew,  or  were  their  very  close 
friends.  One  day  as  they  were  fish- 
ing near  the  shore  Jesus  called  to 
them,  "Follow  me  and  I  will  make 
you  fishers  of  men. ' '  They  left  their 
boat  to  their  father  and  the  hired  ser- 
vants and  followed  the  Master. 

James  and  John  had  probably 
known  Jesus  for  some  time  as  their 
mother  Salome  was  Mary's  sister  thus 
making  the  brothers  first  cousins  of 
our  Lord.  The  family,  it  would  seem, 
was  quite  well  off  for  they  had  con- 
siderable intimacy  with  Caiaphas,  the 
High  Priest. 

(Continued  on  page  15.) 


"Oh  yes,  but  sometimes  she  was 
down  in  the  cellar,  and  besides,  I  sup- 
pose she  became  used  to  my  crying. 
Perahps  she  thought  I  needed  to  learn 
to  regard  Harry's  teasing  as  a  joke." 

' '  Well,  didn 't  you  get  used  to  it  in 
time?" 

"No,  it  was  never  a  joke  to  me;  it 
was  repeated  torment.  I  suffered  ter- 
ribly. It  not  only  gave  me  a  fear  of 
the  dark  but  also  developed  the  obses- 
sion that  somebody  would  jump  out  at 
me  from  the  darkness.  I  remember 
always  being  afraid  of  this.  At  first 
it  was  when  I  had  to  go  out  into  the 
dark  yard  for  my  little  wagon.  But  it 
came  to  be  connected  with  all  dark- 
ness. I  could  scarcely  bring  myself  to 
open  the  door  of  an  unlighted  room 
for  fear  someone  would  pounce  upon 
me.  I  had  the  same  feeling  about  the 
cellar,  the  closets,  the  space  under  the 
bed.  Even  now  I  suffer  from  this 
fear  whenever  I  am  on  the  streets 
after  dark.  I  never  go  alone  if  I  can 
help  it.  When  I  do,  if  I  am  obliged 
to  pass  dark  alleys  or  shadowy  clumps 
of  bushes,  I  instinctively  hold  my 
breath  and  quicken  my  steps,  for  I  am 
still  apprehensive  that  someone  may 
jump  out  at  me." 

"But  Aunt  Ella  is  such  an  intelli- 
gent woman,"  interposed  Mrs.  Wood. 

"I  know,  but  this  just  shows  how 
even  an  intelligent,  loving  mother  can 
make  the  mistake  of  allowing  one  child 
to  persist  in  teasing  another. ' ' 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


YOUTH  WORK— "THE  FRONT  LINE 
IN  THE  BATTLE  OF  THE 
CENTURY." 

By  D.  Elton  Trueblood.* 
The  American  nation  is  today 
marked  by  a  great  hope,  shadowed  by 
a  great  fear.  The  hope  is  that  we  may 
be  able  to  keep  our  promise  of  what  a 
free  and  just  life  in  the  modern  world 
might  be ;  the  fear  is  that  we  may  be- 
come so  bogged  down  by  our  own  com- 
placency, our  self-righteousness,  and 
our  moral  confusion  that  the  promise 
cannot  be  kept.  The  tragedy  of  an 
America  in  which  we  have  magnificent 
resources  and  opportunities  but  in 
which  the  whole  enterprise  is  under- 
mined by  inner  human  failure,  is  a 
tragedy  of  almost  inconceivable  pro- 
portions. The  problem  of  our  time  is 
the  problem  of  whether  we  shall  be 
able  to  develop  resources  before  it  is 
too  late.  This  is  a  problem  for  our 
youth  more  than  for  anyone  else,  be- 
cause it  is  they  who  might  best  be 
caught  by  a  great  and  flaming  faith 
that  would  change  both  them  and 
their  world.  I  see  no  way  in  which 
this  faith  can  become  a  fact  except  by 
a  recovery  of  basic  Christianity.  Any- 
one, therefore,  who  gives  his  nights 
and  days  to  the  spiritual  undergirding 
of  American  youth  is  struggling  on 
the  battlefront  of  the  century. 


YOUTH  NEEDS  TRIUMPHANT 
FAITH. 

By  Edward  F.  Crane,  Editor, 
The  Free  Press  Burlington.,  Vt. 
[This  statement  was  written  at  the  re- 
quest of  the  United  Christian  Youth  Move- 
ment, Chicago,  endorsing  National  Youth 
Week,  January  30-February  6,  1949,  in 
the  United  States  and  Canada.] 

Probably  no  generation  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  world  has  faced  a  greater 
responsibility  than  the  generation  of 
American  youth  now  in  the  schools  of 
the  nation.  They  will  be  the  leaders 
in  world  affairs  during  the  last  half  of 
the  twentieth  century.  For  the  na- 
tions of  the  world  are  looking  to 
America  for  leadership  in  science,  in 
commerce,  in  finance  and — most  im- 
portant of  all — in  a  way  of  life  which 

*Mr.  Trueblood  is  a  Professor  at  Earl- 
ham  College,  Richmond,  Indiana,  and  is  the 
author  of  "Alternative  to  Futility,"  "Foun- 
dations for  Reconstruction"  and  "Predica- 
ment of  Modern  Man." 


will  give  hope  for  the  future  of  man- 
kind. 

Unless  the  youth  of  America  have 
been  imbued,  through  the  home,  the 
church  and  the  school,  with  a  faith 
which  rises  above  every  temporal  de- 
feat, which  will  triumph  over  every 
obstacle  of  this  world,  they  will  be  un- 
able to  cope  with  the  problems  which 
will  face  them.  Nowhere  is  such  a 
faith  available  except  in  the  teachings 
of  Jesus  Christ,  whose  power  to  save 
men  and  to  inspire  them  to  save  others 
was  demonstrated  on  this  earth  nearly 
2,000  years  ago.  That  power  is  still 
working  in  the  world  today.  It  is  the 
hope — the  only  hope  of  struggling  and 
bewildered  mankind. 


CITES  DANGER  TO  NATION'S 
YOUTH. 

By  Luther  W.  Youngdahl, 
Governor,  State  of  Minnesota. 

[This  statement  was  written  at  the  re- 
quest of  the  United  Christian  Youth  Move- 
ment, Chicago,  endorsing  National  Youth 
Week,  January  30-Februrary  6,  1949,  in 
the  United  States  and  Canada.] 

To  our  children,  we  recognize  nu- 
merous obligations.  We  readily  as- 
sume that  they  are  entitled  to  a  home, 
to  food  and  clothing,  and  education, 
the  opportunity  to  live  in  a  free  na- 
tion. All  this  is  true  and  necessary. 
But  it  is  not  enough.  We  must  also 
provide  them  with  the  example  and 
guidance  that  will  enable  them  to 
grow  spiritually.  It  is  in  this  crucial 
matter  that  too  many  modern  parents 
fail  their  children.  Fifty  per  cent  of 
the  children  of  America  receive  no  re- 
ligious training. 

The  lo'hger  I  live  the  more  I  am 
convinced  that  the  most  precious  gift 
we  can  give  to  our  children  is  the 
knowledge  and  acceptance  of  God,  a 
true  Christian  philosophy  of  life — as 
a  real  source  of  strength  with  which 
to  meet  the  tragedies  and  disappoint- 
ments that  will  surely  come.  If  we 
give  our  children  all  else  and  neglect 
to  nurture  their  spiritual  resources, 
then  I  say  we  have  failed  them  miser- 
ably. And  that  is  exactly  what  too 
many  American  parents  are  doing  to- 
day !  That  is  the  greatest  danger  to 
the  youth  of  our  nation.  The  solu- 
tion lies  in  religious  influence  in  the 
home  and  a  return  to  church  member- 
ship and  participation. 


SUFFOLK  YOUTH  FELLOWSHIP. 

The  Christian  Youth  Fellowship  of 
the  Suffolk  Christian  Church  is  pre- 
paring a  directory  of  the  church  which 
will  include  a  complete  membership 
roll  with  addresses,  the  organizations 
of  the  church  and  a  number  of  pic- 
tures of  organizations  and  interior  and 
exterior  views  of  the  building.  This 
active  group  of  young  people  hold 
regular  meetings  every  Sunday  eve- 
ning conducted  by  themseves  and  on 
themes  they  themselves  desire  to  dis- 
cuss. Their  officers  are :  John  G. 
Truitt,  Jr.,  president;  Miss  Margaret 
Taylor,  vice-president;  Miss  Nancy 
Speight,  secretary ;  Charles  Johnson, 
treasurer;  Miss  Florence  King,  pi- 
anist ;  and  their  adult  sponsors  are 
Miss  Louise  Lilly  and  Mrs.  John  G. 
Truitt. 

They  have  been  celebrating  Youth 
Week  with  special  committee  meet- 
ings on  their  church  directory  and 
their  special  programs  for  the  regular 
evening  service  of  the  church  on  Sun- 
day night.  They  took  over  at  the- 
regular  7:30  service  with  the  Girls' 
Chorus  singing  the  special  music  and 
with  other  young  people  simulating  an 
international  news  broadcast  of  the 
activities  of  Christian  youth  through- 
out the  world.  Members  of  the  Chris- 
tian Youth  Fellowship  were  invited  to 
the  parsonage  at  6  :30  for  a  social  hour 
with  refreshments,  on  Sunday  night 
as  a  part  of  their  Youth  Week  pro- 
gram. 

The  young  people  of  the  Suffolk 
Christian  Church  take  an  active  part 
in  the  Young  People's  Missionary 
Conference  of  the  Eastern  Virginia 
Conference  of  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches,  and  also  the  Youth 
Fellowship  of  Eastern  Virginia.  They 
are  to  be  found  in  almost  every  ac- 
tivity of  the  local  church,  and  their 
total  gifts  in  money  would  be  a  siz- 
able sum.  John  G.  Truitt. 


CITATIONS  AWARDED. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 

A  great  traveler,  Dr.  Kincheloe's 
journeys  have  included  areas  where 
the  work  of  the  Board  of  Home  Mis- 
sions is  being  carried  on. 

Dr.  Kincheloe  is  an  expert  on  the 
analysis  of  the  relationship  of 
churches  to  their  communities  and 
constituents.  He  has  a  basic  interest 
in  the  broader  field  of  sociology  of 
religion  in  which  he  seeks  to  see  the 
relationship  of  religious  institutions 
to  the  other  aspects  of  society.  He 
also  applies  to  religious  institutions 
themselves  the  methods  of  analysis  of 
social  sciences. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  10, 1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


JESUS  CHOOSES  THE  TWELVE. 

Lesson  VIII— February  20,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  You  did  not 
choose  me,  but  I  chose  you  and  ap- 
pointed you  that  you  should  go  and 
bear  fruit. — John  15  :16. 

Lesson  :  Matthew  4 :18-22 ;  Mark  1 : 
16-20;  3:13-19;  Luke  6:12-16. 

Devotional  Reading  :    Luke  5  :1-11. 
Their  Master's  Voice. 

One  of  the  greatest  tributes  to  the 
Master's  manhood  is  the  fact  that 
when  He  called  the  first  disciples, 
Peter  and  Andrew,  James  and  John, 
fishermen,  they  left  all  and  followed 
Him.  There  was  a  note  of  authority 
in  His  voice  that  found  a  response 
deep  within  them.  They  knew  then 
that  He  Avas  Master.  They  saw  in 
Him  a  man's  Man.  They  knew  that 
He  spoke  with  authority.  And  they 
rose  up  and  folowed  Him.  And  what 
they  sensed  then,  the  centuries  have 
confirmed.  Jesus  Christ  was  no  weak, 
pale,  effeminate,  sissy,  spineless, 
dreamy-eyed  idealist,  but  a  Man,  the 
world's  finest  type  of  manhood,  the 
Master  of  Men. 

The  Master  Called  Men. 

If  there  were  any  real  he-men, 
rough,  rugged,  hard-boiled  men  any- 
where in  Palestine  in  Jesus'  day,  they 
were  fishermen.  The  very  nature  of 
their  trade  called  for  out-of-door,  red- 
blooded  men.  They  had  hair  on  their 
chests.  There  was  nothing  soft  about 
them.  This  was  true  of  the  other  dis- 
ciples. Matthew  or  Levi  was  a  tax 
collector  and  that  Avas  a  man's  job. 
Simon,  the  Zealot  was  a  fiery  revolu- 
tionist. Judas  Iscariot  evidently  was 
a  shrewd  business  man — the  disciples 
elected  him  treasurer  of  the  group — 
and  so  on  down  the  line.  There  are 
some  people  who  think  that  it  is  on 
the  sissy  side  to  be  religious,  that 
there  is  nothing  in  following  Jesus 
that  has  any  appeal  to  a  young  man, 
or  a  real  man.  Let  him  read  the  New 
Testament.  Let  him  read  history. 
And  he  will  find  that  some  of  the 
hardiest,  hard-bitten  souls,  and  many 
of  the  greatest  men  have  been  faith- 
ful and  devoted  followers  of  Jesus, 
men  who  delighted  to  yield  to  Him 
the  highest  allegiance  and  the  most 
consistent  obedience. 


The  Master  Called  Men  of  Varied 
Temperament. 

These  men  were  not  poured  in  a 
mold  and  all  made  alike.  Even  though 
there  were  Twelve  in  the  inner  group, 
.there  were  the  "fifty-seven  varieties" 
of  disposition  and  temperament  among 
them.  Some  of  them  were  aggressive, 
temperamental,  impulsive,  bold,  im- 
petuous. Like  Peter,  and  like  James 
and  John  whom  Jesus  himself  nick- 
named "the  sons  of  Thunder." 
Others  were  quiet  and  thoughtful, 
some  even  inclined  to  be  skeptical, 
others  of  a  very  practical  mind.  One 
of  them  was  a  revolutionist,  Simon 
the  Zealot.  Some  were  idealist,  oth- 
ers quite  practical.  Some  were  lead- 
ers and  executives,  others  were  run- 
of-mine  folks.  All  were  Galileans  ex- 
cept Judas.  The  point  is  that,  now 
as  then,  Jesus  calls  and  can  use  all 
types  and  temperaments  of  men  and 
women.  There  is  a  place  for  all  in 
Lis  kingdom. 

The  Master  Called  Men  to  a 
Way  of  Life. 
He  said  unto  them  "Follow  me." 
Nothing  about  a  creed.  Nothing  about 
some  fine  point  of  doctrine.  Nothing 
about  some  interpretation  of  Scrip- 
ture. Nothing  about  some  ceremony 
or  form  of  service.  They  have  a  place 
of  course,  but  they  are  not  the  most 
important  things.  Jesus  simply  asked 
these  men  to  follow  Him,  to  come  aft- 
er Him,  to  go  with  Him.  He  called 
them  to  a  way  of  life.  It  was  so  in 
the  beginning,  is  now,  and  evermore 
shall  be,  world  without  end.  Chris- 
tianity is  primarily  and  essentially  a 
way  of  life.  Being  a  Christian  means 
being  Christ's  man,  living '  Christ's 
way  of  life. 

The  Master  Called  Men  to  a  Better 
Way  of  Life. 

' '  Come  ye  after  me  and  I  will  make 
you  to  become  fishers  of  men. ' '  They 
were  already  fishers,  at  least  four  of 
them  were.  But  He  said  He  would 
make  them  to  become  "fishers  of 
men."  Here  as  everywhere  and  al- 
ways the  Master  gave  new  dignity  and 
meaning  and  glory  to  the  common- 
place ways  of  life.  Fishers  .  .  .  fishers 
of  men.  How  we  need  to  see  our  tasks 
in  the  light  of  their  larger  meanings 
and  possibilities.  And  Christ  can  do 
just  that.    Life  with  Him  has  new 


meaning  and  direction  and  dignity 
and  beauty  and  power. 

The  Master  Oalled  Men  to  a 
Way  of  Becoming. 

"I  will  make  you  to  become  " 

Character  like  heaven  is  not  reached 
by  a  single  bound.  They  had  not  ar- 
rived suddeidy  and  they  would  not 
arrive  for  a  long  time.  But  they  were 
to  become,  to  become,  to  become. 
"Thou  art  Simon  .  .  .  thou  shalt  be 
Peter. ' '  Those  who  think  that  getting 
into  the  church  or  the  kingdom  is  the 
thing,  the  only  thing  that  counts,  need 
to  catch  again  the  meaning  of  Jesus  ' 
words  about  becoming.  It  is  su- 
premely important  that  men  be  born 
into  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  it  is 
just  as  important  that  they  grow  in 
grace.  Souls  do  not  grow  without  at- 
tention any  more  than  bodies  grow 
without  food  and  attention.  Man 
cannot  live  by  bread  alone.  Perhaps 
a  man  can  be  just  as  good  without  go- 
ing to  church  as  the  man  who  goes  to 
church.  He  can,  but  the  chances  are 
that  he  won't.  These  men  were  to 
keep  their  faces  to  the  light  and  their 
hearts  open  to  the,  truth,  so  that  they 
might  become,  that  increasingly  they 
should  move  closer  to  the  stature  of 
the  fulness  of  Christ. 

The  Master  Called  Men  to  a 
Fellowship. 

First  of  all  to  a  fellowship  of  spirit. 
Matthew  says  that  He  chose  the  Twelve 
that  they  might  be  with  Him.  He 
wanted  them  to  be  with  Him,  both  for 
their  sakes  and  for  His  sake.  He 
wanted  them  to  catch  His  spirit  as 
well  as  to  understand  His  plans.  He 
wanted  to  put  the  imprint  of  His 
gracious  spirit  upon  their  lives  so  that 
thev  might  reproduce  His  character 
and  express  His  spirit.  He  wanted  to 
train  them  and  thus  to  multiply  His 
own  impacts  upon  the  world.  But  He 
also  wanted  them  to  be  with  Him  for 
His  own  sake.  He  was  the  Son  of  God 
but  He  was  also  the  Son  of  Man.  He 
liked  folks.  He  wanted  to  be  with 
folks.  And  He  wanted  folks  to  be 
with  Him.  He  needed  them  even  as 
they  needed  Him.  There  was  value  in 
this  fellowship  of  spirit.  There  is 
value  in  it  iioav.  Too  many  of  us  are 
so  busy  doing  things  for  the  Master, 
that  like  Martha  Ave  spend  all  too 
little  time  in  being  with  the  Master. 
The  world  is  too  much  with  us. 

He  also  Avanted  them  to  be  with 
Him  so  that  "He  might  send  them 
forth  to  preach  and  to  heal."  Relig- 
ion is  not  to  be  locked  up  in  the  safe. 
Christians  are  not  to  save  the  world 
by  withdrawing  from  the  Avorld.  Wor- 


February  10,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


ship  is  to  issue  in  service.  I  like  the 
motto  engraved  on  the  plate  at  the 
door  of  our  sanctuary,  "Enter  to 
Worship,  Depart  to  Serve. ' ' 

Jesus  did  not  tell  these  men  that  if 
they  fellowed  Him  He  would  take 
them  to  heaven,  or  that  they  would  go 
to  heaven.  That  is  involved  in  dis- 
cipleship  of  course.  But  He  called 
men  to  service  in  this  world.  He  called 
them  to  the  fellowship  in  the  task  of 
the  Kingdom.  They  were  to  be  with 
Him,  to  catch  His  spirit,  to  share  His 
secrets,  and  then  they  were  to  go  out 
to  help  and  to  heal  the  people  of  the 
world.  And  again,  it  was  thus  in  the 
beginning,  is  now,  and  evermore  shall 
be  world  without  end. 

Jesus  calls  us;  by  thy  mercies, 
Saviour  may  we  hear  thy  call, 
Give  our  hearts  to  thine  obedience, 
Serve  and  love  thee  best  of  all. 


RECOMMENDATIONS  VOTED 
BY  CLEVELAND  COUNCIL. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 

gational  Christian  Churches;  and  then 
finally  approved  the  "Basis  of  Un- 
ion"; 

Whereas,  the  General  Council,  in 
June,  1948,  further  directed  that  the 
"Basis  of  Union,"  with  the  Interpre- 
tations, be  again  submitted  to  the 
churches :  in  consequence  of  which 
the  percentage  of  all  the  churches  vot- 
ing, which  have  registered  approval 
of  the  "Basis  of  Union,"  as  of  the 
date  of  January  1,  1949,  was  72.2  per 
cent;  since  when  such  favorable  per- 
centage has  been  increased  to  72.77 
per  cent ; 

Whereas,  the  General  Council  in 
accordance  with  a  plan  of  procedure 
voted  by  it  in  June,  1948,  is  now  sum- 
moned into  Special  Session  in  Cleve- 
land on  February  4,  1949,  "to  de- 
termine in  accordance  with  the  vote 
of  the  General  Council  on  June  22, 

1948,  whether  the  percentage  of  the 
churches  voting  approval  of  the  '  Basis 
of  Union'  with  the  Evangelical  and 
Reformed  Church,  and  of  the  Inter- 
pretations of  the  'Basis  of  Union' 
adopted  by  the  General  Council  on 
June  22,  1948,  is  sufficient  to  warrant 
the  consummation  of  the  union ;  if  the 
percentage  be  found  sufficient,  to  take 
the  steps  necessary  to  consummate  the 
union;  and  to  consider  and  act  upon 
such  other  business  as  may  properly 
be  brought  before  it"; 

Now,  therefore,  the  Commission 
on  Interchurch  Relations  and  Chris- 
tian Unity,  meeting  at  Cleveland, 
Ohio,  this  third  day  of  February, 

1949,  and  reviewing  all  pertinent  data 


available  to  it,  hereby  recommends  to 
the  General  Council : 

1.  That  the  General  Council  makes 
a  finding  and  determination  that  the 
percentage  of  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches  approving  the  Basis  of 
Union  with  its  Interpretations  war- 
rants the  consummation  of  the  Union 
in  accordance  with  the  Basis  of  Union 
and  the  Interpretations. 

2.  That  such  consummation  be  con- 
tingent, however,  upon  the  approval, 
by  the  General  Synod  of  the  Evangel- 
ical and  Reformed  Church  and  by  its 
constituent  Synods,  of  the  Interpre- 
tations to  the  "Basis  of  Union"  here- 
inabove referred  to,  in  order  that  both 
parties  may  be  united  in  their  under- 
standing and  acceptance  of  the  same 
instruments. 

3.  That  the  General  Council  in- 
struct its  Executive  Committee  to  as- 
sign to  the  several  Conferences  quotas 
which  together  shall  provide  approxi- 
mately three  hundred  of  its  members 
as  delegates  and  authorize  such  dele- 
gates, subject  to  the  foregoing  condi- 
tions, to  represent  the  General  Coun- 
cil at  a  joint  meeting,  called  in  accord- 
ance with  the  provisions  of  Article  X- 
A  of  the  "Basis  of  Union,"  which 
meeting  shall  constitute  the  first  meet- 
ing of  the  General  Synod  of  the  United 
Church;  empowering  the  said  dele- 
gates to  take  such  actions  as  shall  be 
in  conformity  with  the  principles  and 
provisions  of  the  "Basis  of  Union," 
the  said  Interpretations,  and  the  votes 
of  the  General  Council  pertaining  to 
this  union. 

4.  That  the  General  Council,  at  a 
subsequent  meeting  to  be  called  at  the 
discretion  of  the  Executive  Commit- 
tee of  the  General  Council,  make  such 
disposition  of  its  capital  funds  and 
property  rights  of  all  types  and  desig- 
nations, as  shall  be  in  accordance  with 
the  instruments  under  which  such 
funds  and  property  rights  may  now 
be  held  by  the  General  Council,  and 
as  shall  be  further  consistent  with  the 
provisions  of  the  "Basis  of  Union" 
and  the  Interpretations. 

5.  That  the  Moderator  of  the  Gen- 
eral Council  appoint  a  Commission  of 
lawyers  to  study  and,  if  necessary, 
draft  such  instruments  as  will  facili- 
tate its  continued  operation  subse- 
quent to  the  Union. 

6.  That  the  Executive  Committee 
be  authorized  to  take  such  other  and 
further  action,  from  time  to  time,  as 
shall  be  necessary  and  advisable  to 
execute  the  foregoing  recommenda- 
tions, if  adopted  by  the  General  Coun- 
cil, and  as  shall  be  directed  toward  the 
consummation  of  the  Union. 


MISSIONARY  CAREER  ENDS. 
(Continued  from  page  8.) 
nese  took  over  she  was  interned  for 
the  duration. 

When  World  War  II  came,  Miss 
Hoppin  had  retired  to  the  U.S.A. 
where  she  was  a  great  help  as  a  re- 
source person  to  the  U.  S.  Army  and 
Navy  authorities  because  of  her  wide 
knowledge  of  the  Marshall  and  Caro- 
line Islands  and  their  people. 

And  so  has  passed  an  American  wo- 
man who  over  a  period  of  43  years  in 
the  South  Seas  witnessed  there  the 
coming  of  the  German  Armada  and 
later  the  assembling  of  the  Japanese 
Fleet ;  who  cast  her  first  vote  for  a 
President  of  the  United  States  when 
she  was  home  on  a  rare  furlough  in 
1932,  and  who  died,  as  she  lived,  work- 
ing for  her  "children,"  the  lovable, 
grateful  people  of  the  Marshall  and 
Caroline  Islands. 


CHURCH  WOMEN  AT  WORK. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 

I  wish  we  could  have  shared  our 
guest  speakers  with  you.  At  our 
March  meeting  we  had  Mrs.  Lucy 
Stewart,  Superintendent  of  Public 
Welfare  of  our  county,  who  gave  us 
an  inspiring  message.  In  April,  Mrs. 
W.  T.  Harrrell,  our  District  Super- 
intendent, gave  us  an  instructive  and 
most  enjoyable  address  at  our  church. 

Mr.  Kimball,  our  pastor,  used  the 
slide,  ' '  Philippine  Horizon, ' '  at  our 
June  meeting.  Seeing  these  pictures, 
we  realized  the  condition  under  which 
our  missionaries  live  and  work. 

At  our  August  meeting  we  had  at 
church  with  Harry  Wellon,  a  mis- 
sionary friend,  who  spent  several 
years  in  Jamaica.  He  told  of  the  Is- 
land, its  people,  and  the  work  he  had 
done  with  them. 

In  September,  Mrs.  Robert  Kimball 
reviewed  our  mission  book,  Committed 
Unto  Us,  which  was  very  instructive 
and  enjoyed  by  all. 

What  could  be  more  fitting  to  end 
our  year's  work  than  a  party  in  honor 
of  Lewis  Byers  Jackson.  We  were  in- 
vited into  the  dining  room,  where  a 
birthday  party  had  been  prepared  by 
the  committee.  The  table  on  which 
were  ligted  candles,  plates  of  ice 
cream,  cakes  and  mints  had  a  center- 
piece with  a  lovely  cake  in  pink  and 
white  with  a  ' '  Happy  Birthday  Baby 
Jackson"  and  a  bank  in  which  we 
dropped  our  offering  for  Lewis'  Life 
Membership.  The  cake,  a  gift  to  the 
society  by  our  president,  was  present- 
ed to  our  pastor  and  his  wife  at  the 
close  of  the  party. 

Mart  E.  Williams. 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  10,  1949. 


1  The  Orphanage  1 

i      Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Supt.  Ij 

Dear  Friends: 

The  Christian  Orphanage  year  runs 
with  the  calendar  year;  that  is,  from 
January  1  to  December  31.  So  if  I 
mention  this  year  any  time  in  my  let- 
ter I  mean  the  year,  1949,  inclusive. 

Since  the  Orphanage  has  been  in 
existence  it  has  largely  depended  on 
monthly  Sunday  school  offerings  to 
pay  its  bills  at  the  end  of  each  month. 
Up  to  last  year,  the  churches  and  Sun- 
day schools  have  sent  in  their  offerings 
monthly,  which  has  been  a  wonderful 
help  in  paying  our  bills.  While  it 
may  be  a  little  more  trouble  to  the 
Sunday  school  secretary-treasurer,  to 
do  this  way,  it  will  help  your  orphan- 
age superintendent  so  much.  We  have 
had  the  reputation  for  the  last  thirty 
years  of  paying  the  orphanage  bills  at 
the  first  of  each  month.  We  want  to 
keep  up  that  record. 

Last  year,  1948,  quite  a  number  of 
our  churches  did  not  send  us  an  of- 
fering until  the  end  of  the  year.  It 
made  it  very  hard  to  meet  our  bills 
through  the  year.  We  run  on  a  month- 
ly basis,  and  everyone  here  expects 
their  salary  on  the  first  of  each  month. 
The  farm  help  want  their  pay  weekly. 
In  order  to  help  us  hold  our  good  rep- 
utation as  to  paying  our  bills,  we  hope 
you  will  send  in  your  offerings  month- 
ly, or  at  least  quarterly. 

The  children's  health  has  been  re- 
markably good  up  to  this  time  so  far 
this  winter.  The  time  has  been  when 
they  had  to  walk  through  the  rain  to 
school  and  get  their  clothes  wet.  At 
that  time  the  public  school  had  a  poor 
heating  system,  and  the  children  sat 
in  their  damp  clothes  and  developed 
colds,  and  sometimes  pneumonia.  But 
we  are  happy  to  say  we  now  have  a 
modern  heating  system  in  our  public 
school,  and  the  orphanage  has  a  large 
truck  with  a  heavy  waterproof  cover, 
and  when  it  is  raining  we  back  the 
truck  up  to  the  steps  and  load  them 
in  and  haul  them  to  school.  Then  we 
go  back  after  them  in  the  afternoon 
when  it  is  raining.  Since  making 
this  arrangement  we  have  had  but 
very  few  colds  and  not  a  case  of  pneu- 
monia in  a  number  of  years.  I  have 
heard  it  said  that  "an  ounce  of  care 
is  worth  a  pound  of  cure. ' '  We  have 
learned  that  in  our  long  experience  in 
this  work. 

Chas.  D.  Johnston, 
Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  FEBRUARY  10,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 


Amount  brought  forward   $  731.67 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 
Oak  Level   2.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 


Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S.  .$20.05 
Liberty  Spring  S.  S   7.00 

  27.05 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Bethel  S.  S  $  3.30 

Greensboro,  First    95.35 

Happy  Home   9.00 

Hines  Chapel  S.  S   6.00 

  113.65 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Albemarle   $20.00 

Shady  Grove    1.00 

  21.00 

Ga.  Conference : 


Bethany  (Olive  Pearson  M.  S.)  .  2.50 

Total  this  week  from  churches  $  166.20 

Total  this  year  from  churches  $  897.87 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $1,481.91 


Mr.  Hairfield,  children  ...  $  20.00 

Mr.  Russell,  for  Kaye  .  . .  100.00 

Mrs.  Black,  children    20.00 

Mrs.  Kinch,  children   15.00 

Suffolk  Welfare  Dept.  .  . .  30.00 

Sale  of  eggs   2.40 

Cash,  Jesse  Patrick    5.00 

J.  B.  Taylor,  rent   50.00 

Mable  Haith,  rent   1.50 

Miss  Gertrude  Herring  .  .  5.00 

A  Friend    5.00 


 —  253.90 

Alamance  County: 

Doris  Ward   20.00 

Total  this  week  from 

Special  Offerings    $  273.90 

Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $1,755.81 

Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  440.10 

Grand  total  for  the  year  . . .  $2,653.68 


A  PEN  PORTRAIT. 
(Continued  from  page  10.) 

James  was  perhaps  the  older  and  is 
usually  named  first  whenever  they 
are  mentioned.  His  name  is  original- 
ly the  same  as  Jacob  meaning  "sup- 
planter."  We  hear  little  or  nothing 
of  him  until  about  fourteen  years  aft- 
er the  Crucifixion  when  he  was  put  to 
death,  the  first  of  the  twelve  to  die. 

Herod  Agrippa  was  the  grandson 
of  Herod  the  Great.  Herodias,  who 
was  the  cause  of  the  beheading  of 
John  the  Baptist,  was  his  sister.  He 
reigned  with  great  splendour  over  a 
kingdom  larger  than  his  grandfather, 
and  was  quite  popular.  He  tried  to 
increase  that  popularity  still  further 
by  putting  down  the  rising  Christian 
heresy.  And  in  44  A.  D.  shortly  after 
the  Passover  he  had  James,  the  bold 
and  uncompromising,  put  to  death, 
and  Peter  thrown  in  prison. 

The  legend  of  Saint  Iago  (James) 
indicates  that  he  carried  the  gospel 
story  to  Spain.  He  returned  again  to 
visit  Jerusalem  where  he  met  his 
death.  Afterward  his  body  was 
placed  on  board  a  ship  and  taken  to 
Spain  where  it  is  supposed  to  rest  in 
Compostella, 


Benedict  Arnold  once  asked  a  loyal 
captain  what  the  Americans  would 
do  with  him  if  they  caught  him.  He 
replied,  "I  believe  they  would  first 
cut  off  your  lame  leg,  which  was 
wounded  in  the  cause  of  freedom  and 
virtue  at  Quebec,  and  bury  it  with 
the  honours  of  war,  and  afterwards 
hang  the  remainder  of  your  body  on 
a  gibbet. ' ' — E.  Foster. 


§""  111  11  1111  11111  in™  i  mi  nun  niii  iiiiiiii  i  mm  n  m  i  ,  ,  n  ihiimiiiiimii  mini  miimiiiimmig 

I    STANDAART  ORGAN  CO,,  Inc.  I 

J  BUILDERS  OF  FINE  CHURCH  PIPE  ORGANS 

I             Suffolk,  Virginia                             p.  O.  Box  696  1 

|                We  gladly  submit  estimates  and  drawings  for  a  new  1 

"Standaart"  organ  without  any  obligation  on  your  part.  I 

|                                               •  | 

|                When  building  a  new  church,  we  will  be  only  too  I 

glad  to  cooperate  with  your  architects  in  designing  the  S 

|          organ  chambers,  without  any  charge  to  you.  § 

I                                               *  1 

I                All  our  instruments  are  custom-built  and  guaranteed  j 

|          for  a  period  of  twenty  years.  | 

|                                               •  | 

|                Contact  our  service  department  for  a  yearly  main-  § 

|          tenance  contract  for/or  restoration  of  your  present  organ.  | 

|                                               •  | 

|                Builders  of  the  four-manual  Cathedral  Organ  in  Main  | 

|          Street  Methodist  Church,  Suffolk,  Virginia.  | 

Smiiiiiii  nun  uiiiiiijiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiimiimimiiiimimiimiiiiiiiiiim 


February  10,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


In  Memoriam 


JONES. 

In  loving  memory  of  Mrs.  Daisy  Ballard 
Jones,  we,  the  members  of  the  Franklin 
Congregational  Christian  Church,  desire  to 
honor  her  memory  and  express  our  appreci- 
ation for  all  of  her  faithful  and  consecrated 
services. 

Although  a  shut-in  for  a  number  of  years 
which  prevented  her  from  attending  services, 
we  felt  she  was  always  present  in  prayer, 
and  while  on  September  5,  1948,  heaven  be- 
came richer  for  her  going,  we  mourn  her 
loss.  May  we  ever  strive  to  imitate  her 
good  example  by  being  more  faithful  in  our 
duties  to  God's  cause. 

We  bow  in  humble  submission  to  God's 
will  and  extend  to  her  loved  ones  our  deep- 
est sympathy  and  recommend  that  a  copy  of 
these  resolutions  be  sent  to  The  Christian 
Sun  for  publication,  a  copy  to  her  family, 
and  a  copy  recorded  in  the  minutes  of  our 
church. 

Mrs.  E.  R.  BRYANT,  JR., 
Mrs.  B.  V.  HARGRAVE, 
Mrs.  E.  P.  JONES, 

Committee. 


MATTHEWS. 

On  October  20,  948,  our  heavenly  Father 
in  his  infinite  wisdom  called  home  Mrs. 
George  M.  Matthews  who  was  a  faithful 
member  of  the  Woman's  Home  and  Foreign 
Missionary  Society  of  the  Suffolk  Christian 
Church. 

We,  the  members  of  the  society,  offer  the 
following  resolutions : 

1.  That  in  her  death  we  have  lost  a  faith- 
ful member  whose  smile  was  always  an  in- 
spiration to  us. 

2.  That  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
the  divine  will  of  our  heavenly  Father. 

3.  That  we  extend  our  sympathy  to  the 
bereaved  family. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family,  a  copy  be  entered  on  the 
records  of  our  society,  and  a  copy  be  sent 
to  The  Christian  Sun  for  publication. 

Mrs.  GEORGE  E.  ROGERS, 
Mrs.  HARRY  P.  TAYLOR, 
Mrs.  W.  H  YATES, 

Committee. 


BLYTHE. 

We,  the  members  of  Union  (Southampton) 
Christian  Church  were  saddened  May  22, 
1948,  by  the  passing  of  our  beloved  friend 
and  member,  Mrs.  Nettie  Joyner  Blythe. 
She  will  be  greatly  missed  by  her  many 
friends  and  neighbors  and  most  of  all  in  her 
home  where  she  faithfullly  served  as  a  de- 
voted wife  and  mother. 

To  pay  tribute  and  desiring  to  express 
love  and  respect  from  our  church,  it  is  there- 
fore resolved: 

1.  That  we  shall  miss  her  in  the  sweet 
fellowship  of  our  work  together.  We  shall 
always  cherish  the  memory  of  her  friendship. 

2.  That  we  are  grateful  for  such  a  true 
friend  and  member,  one  who  possessed  a 
strong  Christian  character  and  lovable  per- 
sonality. 

3.  That  we  extend  to  her  bereaved  family 
our  heartfelt  sympathy  and  commend  them 
to  the  Comforter  whose  grace  is  sufficient 
for  every  need. 


4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  her  family,  one  to  Tho  Christian  Sun 
and  one  kept  for  the  records  of  Union 
Christian  Church. 

NELLIE  SCOTT, 
Mrs.  S.  M.  JOYNER, 

Committee. 


WARRINGTON. 

We,  the  members  of  First  Congregational 
Christian  Church,  Norfolk,  wish  to  pay 
tribute  to  the  memory  of  our  beloved  deacon, 
William  V.  Warrington,  with  the  following 
resolutions: 

1.  That  the  church  has  lost  an  able  officer 
and  diligent  worker. 

2.  That  the  Barrett  Bible  Class  has  lost 
a  capable  teacher  and  friend. 

3.  That  we  extend  to  his  bereaved  family 
our  profound  sympathy  and  pray  God's 
watchful  care  may  sustain  them. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family,  a  copy  be  sent  to  The 
Christian  Sun,  and  a  copy  spread  on  our 
church  record. 

W.  J.  THOMAS,  Chairman, 
Board  of  Deacons. 


BLYTHE. 

On  December  29,  1947,  our  Heavenly  Fa- 
ther, who  doeth  all  things  well,  saw  fit  to 
call  from  our  midst  Miss  Margaret  Etta 
Blythe,  who  was  a  devoted  member  of  Un- 
ion (Southampton)  Christian  Church.  She 
was  devoted  to  her  family  and  to  her  home 
and  was  characterized  by  a  kind  and  friend- 
ly personality.   Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
our  Father's  will. 

2.  That  to  the  family  and  loved  ones  we 
extend  deepest  sympathy  and  earnest 
prayers  that  God's  promises  may  give  them 
comfort  and  consolation  in  their  sorrow. 

3.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family  and  to  The  Christian  Sun 
for  publication,  and  another  copy  be  placed 
on  the  records  of  Union  Christian  Church. 

NELLIE  SCOTT, 
Mrs.  S.  M.  JOYNER, 

Committee. 


BAILEY. 

We,  the  members  of  the  Ladies'  Aid  So- 
ciety of  the  Windsor  Christian  Church,  wish 
to  pay  loving  tribute  to  the  memory  of  our 
dear  member  and  co-worker,  Leafy  Wills 
Bailey,  who  died  on  December  14,  1948. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved: 

1.  That  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
God  who  doeth  all  things  well. 

2.  That  while  we  miss  her  in  the  fellow- 
ship of  our  church,  we  will  always  cherish 
the  memory  of  her  fellowship  and  faithful 
service. 

3.  That  we  extend  our  heartfelt  sympathy 
to  the  members  of  her  family,  and  pray 
God's  blessings  upon  them. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family,  a  copy  sent  to  The 
Christian  Sun,  and  a  copy  be  entered  upon 
the  records  of  our  Ladies'  Aid  Society. 

Mrs.  SHIRLEY  T.  HOLLAND, 
Mrs.  J.  C.  ROBERTS, 

Committee. 


WILKERSON. 

Mrs.  Roxie  Ella  Wilkerson,  widow  of  the 
late  Dave  Y.  Wilkerson,  died  at  the  South 
Boston    (Va.)   Hospital  on  December  30, 


1948.  Funeral  services  were  conducted  at 
Union  Congregational  Christian  Church, 
Virgilina,  Va.,  by  the  pastor.  Burial  was 
in  the  town  cemetery.  She  had  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Christian  Church  over  35  years. 

She  is  survived  by  three  sons,  Walter  W. 
Satterfield  of  South  Boston,  Va.;  Ed.  O.  and 
C.  F.  Satterfield  of  Virgilina  ;  by  33  grand- 
children and  a  number  of  great-grandchil- 
dren. 

Mrs.  Wilkerson  was  blind  for  a  number 
of  years  and  in  ill  health  for  a  long  period 
of  time.  Death  released  her  from  these 
maladies. 

May  the  Father  God  bless  those  who 
mourn. 

M.  W.  ANDES. 


THE  TEACHER'S  RESPONSIBILITY. 

No  one  but  the  school  teacher  is  in 
so  favorable  a  position  to  give  the 
truthful  story  about  alcohol.  The  job 
belongs  to  the  men  and  women  of  the 
school  classrooms,  and  when  they  have 
done  what  the  laws  of  many  States 
have  specifically  required  of  them,  the 
most  ingenious  and  specious  of  com- 
mercial advertising'  will  make  but  lit- 
tle impression  on  youth. 

The  teaching  about  alcohol  should 
give  the  facts  upon  which  children  can 
form  their  own  opinions  by  "thinking 
through"  the  relation  of  their  choices 
of  food  and  drink  to  their  health  and 
way  of  life. 

It  has  been  shown  by  a  series  of  ex- 
perimental observations  that  young 
children,  if  having  access  to  various 
wholesome  foods  known  to  contain 
suitable  ingredients  for  their  healthy 
growth,  and  if  left  to  their  own  pref- 
erences, select  and  ingest  the  elements 
of  a  healthy  diet. 

When  faced,  however,  with  other 
people's  choices  with  the  influence  of 
tradition,  social  custom,  the  effects  of 
advertising,  economic  pressure,  stor- 
age of  foods  out  of  season,  and  lacking 
free  access  to  a  wide  range  of  natural 
food  products,  the  child  of  today — like 
its  parents — finds  the  choice  of  what  it 
can,  or  must  use  as  food  or  beverage, 
an  increasingly  difficult  problem. 

Those  of  us  who  are  the  trustees  and 
interpreters  of  the  assembled  facts  of 
our  predecessors  and  of  the  sciences  of 
today  should  make  sure  that  no  honest 
fact  concerning  any  hazard  and  handi- 
cap to  life,  such  as  alcohol,  is  withheld 
or  forgotten  in  the  teaching  of  the 
school  children. 

The  effect  sought  and  found  from 
the  use  of  alcoholic  beverages  of  any 
strength  is  due  to  ethyl  alcohol.  Ethyl 
alcohol  is  a  narcotic  drug  which  re- 
moves inhibitions  by  depressing  the 
functions  of  the  brain.  Its  use  has  not 
been  found  to  improve  any  of  the 
bodily  functions  of  a  healthy  person. 
— Dr.  Haven  Emerson. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  10,  1949. 


Message  for  Race  Relations  Sunday 
February  13,  1949 

Approved  by  the  Executive  Committee 
of  the 

Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  America 

"Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to  another  with  brotherly  love;  in  honor  preferring 
one  another." — Romans  12:10. 


Divine  Love  makes  Christian  brotherhood 
different  from  every  other  kind  of  human  as- 
sociation. This  love  requires  for  every  person 
justice  and  full  opportunity  because  of  his 
dignity  and  worth  as  God's  creature  and  the 
object  of  His  redemptive  love.  To  profess  to 
love  God  and  to  give  offense  to  our  brother 
because  of  racial  difference  is  to  sin.  The  love 
of  God  and  the  love  of  our  fellowman  go 
together. 

Christians,  therefore,  face  the  task  of  mak- 
ing love  a  reality  in  their  own  lives  by  the 
practice  of  brotherhood.  There  are  persons, 
known  and  unknown,  who  in  spite  of  diffi- 
culties live  lives  of  real  Christian  brotherhood 
with  those  of  other  races.  Some  individuals, 
however,  fear  the  loss  of  personal  status  and 
community  influence  which  they  assume  the 
practice  of  Christian  brotherhood  in  race  rela- 
tions would  bring.  In  practice  they  allow  such 
fear  to  outweigh  the  belief  that  the  brother- 
hood of  love  under  the  fatherhood  of  God  is 
the  highest  goal  of  life.  They  do  not  apply 
Jesus'  words:  ".  .  .  seek  ye  first  the  Kingdom 
of  God  .  .  ." 

The  practice  of  Christian  love  calls  for  con- 
tinuous examination  of  human  motive,  for 
courageous  and  intelligent  facing  of  worldly 
pressures  fiom  without  and  emotional  pres- 
sures from  within,  for  complete  and  daily  ded- 
ication to  Christ. 

The  Christian  Church  can  point  to  experi- 
ences within  its  own  life  which  are  examples 
of  brotherhood.  An  impressive  illustration  of 
this  was  found  in  the  Christian  fellowship 
achieved  by  representatives  of  many  races  in 
the  first  Assembly  of  the  World  Council  of 
Churches  at  Amsterdam,  Holland,  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1948.  There  is  also  a  challenge  in  its 
statement: 

".  .  .  the  Church  has  failed  most  lament- 
ably, where  it  has  reflected  and,  by  its  prac- 
tices, then  sanctified  the  racial  prejudice 
that  is  rampant  in  the  world.  And  yet  it  is 
here  today  that  its  guidance  concerning 
what  God  wills  for  it  is  especially  clear.  It 
knows  that  it  must  call  society  away  from 


prejudices  based  upon  race  and  color  and 
from  the  practices  of  discrimination  and 
segregation  as  denials  of  justice  and  human 
dignity,  but  it  cannot  say  a  convincing  word 
to  society  unless  it  takes  steps  to  eliminate 
these  from  the  Christian  community  be- 
cause they  contradict  all  that  it  believes 
about  God's  love  for  all  His  children." 
The  churches  must  recognize  in  our  own 
nation  the  unrighteousness  of  segregation  and 
such  racial  injustices  as  denial  of  the  right  to 
vote;  the  actual  inequality  of  the  so-called  "sep- 
arate but  equal"  opportunities  in  education, 
health,  public  services;  racial  discrimination  in 
employment ;  racial  restrictions  in  housing,  and 
sometimes  the  use  of  law  and  mob  violence  to 
enforce  these  practices.    To  their  hopes  and 
prayers  for  peace  the  churches  must  add  evi- 
dence of  Christian  power  to  uproot  seeds  of 
racial  conflict  in  the  community. 

The  warning  is  clear  and  grows  swiftly 
clearer  that  judgment  awaits  us  if  we  fail  to 
practice  love.  In  the  words  of  John's  Epistle: 
"He  who  hateth  his  brother  .  .  .  walketh  in 
darkness  and  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth." 
The  failure  to  heed  the  warning  has  resulted 
in  the  sharp  racial  division  of  our  own  nation. 
It  is  essentially  the  cause  for  the  fear  and  hatred 
that  hover  over  all  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

How  can  we  Christians  expect  the  nations 
to  settle  their  problems  on  grounds  of  justice  if 
we  continue  to  withhold  justice  from  brothers 
of  another  color?  What  can  we  say  to  the 
non-Christian  peoples  of  the  world  ?  How  can 
our  nation  take  effective  leadership  in  develop- 
ing an  international  bill  of  rights  if  we  do  not 
live  up  to  our  own  Bill  of  Rights? 

We  must  face  this  responsibility  not  only 
on  Race  Relations  Sunday  but  every  day.  We 
must  break  away  from  every  unchristian  racial 
relationship  now.  Individually  and  in  the  fel- 
lowship of  the  Church,  Christians  must  take 
the  lead  in  correcting  racial  injustices  and  in 
strengthening  the  spirit  of  brotherhood.  In  the 
brotherhood  that  Christ  has  revealed  as  the 
will  of  God,  there  is  healing  for  the  nations 
and  a  solid  foundation  for  lasting  peace. 


1844  -  Over  a  Centur^OTl!^  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI.  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  FEBRUARY  17,  1949.  Number  7. 


WIN  THEM  BACK 

By  REV.  ROBERT  A.  WHITTEN,  Chairman 
Committee  on  Evangelism  and  Spiritual  Life  of 
The  Southern  Convention 

What  about  those  members  of  your  church  who  seldom,  if  ever, 
come  to  church  any  more?  Once  they  believed  enough  in  the  church 
to  unite  with  its  fellowship.  Perhaps  if  you  could  persuade  them  to 
return  they  would  become  not  only  regular  attendants  but  loyal  workers 
in  Kingdom  service.  Have  you  let  them  know  your  concern  for  them, 
your  sorrow  for  their  absence,  your  joy  in  the  prospect  of  having  them 
back  in  fellowship?  Don't  give  them  up.  Think  how  God  has  kept 
on  forgiving  you,  giving  you  another  chance  to  love  and  serve  Him. 
You  and  your  church  need  these  members  who  are  temporarily  out  of 
circulation.  What  an  example  they  are  before  the  world,  bearing  wit- 
ness of  the  failure  of  the  church  to  make  them  Christian!  What  an 
influence  and  help  they  might  become,  enlisted  with  you  for  Christ! 
Two  Christians,  fully  consecrated  to  God,  could  win  them  (most  of 
them  at,  least)  back  to  the  church,  back  into  service  for  others,  back  into 
the  peace  they  once  knew,  back  into  the  joy  of  communion  with  God. 

Preparation  for  the  Task. — Before  we  go  to  win  them  we  need  that 
preparation  of  mind  and  heart  that  can  come  only  by  feeding  daily 
upon  God's  word  and  heart  searching  prayer.  Reading  the  Bible  daily 
will  be  the  means  of  deepening  one's  spiritual  life.  From  its  pages  God 
will  speak  and  feed  the  soul  with  hidden  manna.  The  little  booklet, 
"Daily  Devotions,"  is  inexpensive  and  will  prove  helpful  to  any  one 
who  ponders  its  pages.  As  the  physical  body  requires  food  so  must  the 
spiritual  be  sustained  by  daily  meditation  and  prayer.  Keep  the  altar 
burning  until  the  Holy  Spirit  sets  your  heart  aflame  and  sends  you  out 
to  seek  some  soul  for  Christ's  sake. 

Your  God -Given  Souls. — Among  your  friends  are  those  who  have 
not  met  Christ.  It  is  your  privilege  to  introduce  them  to  your  Saviour. 
Tell  them  what  He  has  meant  to  you.  Ask  them  to  believe  Him,  to 
trust  Him,  to  accept  Him,  to  yield  to  Him.  Tell  them  God  is  waiting 
for  them  only  to  claim  His  promise  of  salvation.  You  dare  not  fail  to 
seek  them.  You  will  rejoice  when  you  have  won  them. 


Page  Two. 

I  News  Flashes  1 

The  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern 
Convention  is  meeting  on  Thursday 
of  this  week  at  Henderson.  Dr.  F.  C. 
Lester  is  president. 


Dr.  Stanley  U.  North  will  preach 
at  Bayview,  Norfolk  on  Sunday  eve- 
ning and  will  speak  at  the  Eastern 
Virginia  Ministers'  Association  in 
Suffolk  on  Monday. 

Mrs.  M.  T.  Garren  of  First  Church, 
Greensboro,  was  the  speaker  at  the 
meeting  of  the  Winston-Salem  Coun- 
cil of  Church  Women  on  Wednesday, 
February  9. 

The  Christian  Sun  salutes  those 
churches  that  have  erected  new  par- 
sonages recently.  The  list,  although 
not  complete,  would  include :  Bur- 
lington, Shallow  Ford,  Winchester, 
and  the  Convention  Home  at  Elon. 


Hank's  Chapel  Church,  near  Pitts- 
boro,  Rev.  Mack  V.  Welch,  pastor,  is 
experiencing  a  gain  in  membership 
in  Sunday  school  attendance  and  the 
church  attendance  is  increasing  no- 
tably. 


LAYMEN'S  LEAGUE. 

"The  Men  of  the  Church  Club"  of 
Haw  River  Congregational  Christian 
Church,  held  their  regular  monthly 
dinner  meeting  January  22,  1949,  in 
the  basement  of  the  church.  Mr. 
Frank  Bain's  Sunday  School  Class 
served  the  men  a  most  delicious  din- 
ner. 

The  speaker  of  the  evening  was 
Mrs.  John  Archie  Long,  Sr.,  a  former 
Sunday  school  teacher  of  the  Men's 
Class.  Mrs.  Long  led  a  most  interest- 
ing discussion  on  Biblical  characters, 
including  Christ,  Moses  and  David. 
She  also  conducted  a  Biblical  quiz. 

The  Club  elected  the  following  of- 
ficers for  the  year:  Lester  James, 
president;  E.  D.  Abemathy,  vice- 
president,  and  Thomas  Terrell,  secre- 
tary and  treasurer. 

The  church  is  proud  of  the  work 
"The  Men  of  the  Church  Club"  has 
done  and  is  doing  now.  They  sewed 
grass  seed  on  the  parsonage  lawn,  as- 
sisted in  weather-stripping  and 
screening  the  parsonage.  They  have 
donated  both  work  and  money  toward 
the  building  of  the  parsonage  garage 
which  is  now  under  construction. 

Mrs.  J.  C.  Wilkins, 
Pub  licity  Chairman. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

SEEING  IS  BELIEVING. 

[Extracts  from  address  by  Miss  Helen 
Kenyon,  Moderator  of  the  General  Coun- 
cil, at  the  Church  Extension  and  Evange- 
lism Division  Luncheon,  Monday  noon, 
February  7,  in  the  Hotel  Cleveland.] 

Fifty-six  per  cent  of  the  population 
of  our  United  States  have  changed 
their  homes  since  1940.  In  Silver 
Spring,  a  suburb  of  Washington,  D. 
C,  the  population  in  the  last  four 
years  has  increased  from  46,000  to 
80,000.  Here  a  Silver  Spring  church 
is  being  built  for  a  community  of 
10,000  souls.  We  are  on  the  job  in 
Silver  Spring.  You  must  see  the  new 
film  about  this  church  :  ' '  We  would 
Be  Building. ' '  • 

All  over  the  country  you  find 
churches  like  that  in  these  new  com- 
munities. I've  seen  new  churches 
overcrowded  before  they're  finished. 
In  California  I  saw  a  fine  little 
church.  The  young  minister  said, 
"What  are  we  going  to  do  about  the 
church  school  when  it  rains  ?  Half  of 
those  children  are  now  meeting  on 
this  open  lot ! ' '  Six  months  later  when 
I  returned  I  asked:  "What  are  they 
doing?  What  did  they  do  in  the 
rain  ? ' '  The  answer,  with  a  grin,  was : 
' '  It  hasn 't  rained  yet ! ' '  You  remem- 
ber the  drought!  But  now  it  has 
rained,  and  what  are  they  doing? 
The  law  there  does  not  permit  church 
school  classes  in  private  homes.  So 
they've  liad  to  tell  them  to  go  ahead 
and  build  an  addition  to  that  church, 
though  our  Board  of  Home  Missions' 
treasury  is  empty  to  help  churches 
like  that  and  so  is  the  treasury  of  the 
Southern  California  Conference. 

I've  been  in  Northern  California 
at  the  Orinda  Church,  just  outside  the 
San  Francisco  Bay  area.  I  thought  I 
saw  a  carpenter  as  we  approached.  A 
man  with  a  carpenter's  cap  and  a  car- 
penter's apron;  and  lo  and  behold,  it 
was  the  minister  !  ' '  What  are  you 
doing?"  we  said.  "I  am  working  on 
flooring  for  two  tents  we 've  been  able 
to  get  so  that  when  it  rains  our  church 
school  will  have  a  place  to  meet. 

A  survey  of  an  area  near  Seattle 
showed  that  88  per  cent  of  the  people 
in  that  peninsula  were  not  connected 
with  any  religious  institution,  whither 
Catholic,  Protestant  or  Jewish'.  .  .  . 
You  can  see  why  we  say  we  have  to 
put  money  in  to  start  a  church.  We 
have  to  get  the  people  to  want  a 
church.  In  the  early  times,  a  group 
of  people  started  a  church.  But  now 
they  don't  know  that  they  need  a 
church  until  Ave  start  one. 

But  let  me  end  up  with  Paradise 
Hills,  out  side  of  San  Diego,  because 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


February  17,  1949. 

HISTORIC  ORGAN  COMPANY 
COMES  TO  SUFFOLK,  VA. 

The  first  Standaart  Organ  was  built 
in  1628  by  Adrianus  .Standaert  van 
den  Haspel  in  Cathedral  of  Dord- 
recht, Holland.  The  Standaart  firm 
was  incorporated  in  1904  in  Holland. 
In  1926  a  second  factory  was  opened 
in 'Antwerp,  Belgium,  a  third  one  in 
1928  in  Paris,  France,  and  a  fourth 
one  in  1929  in  Thornton  Heath,  near 
London,  England.  The  Standaart  Or- 
gan Company  in  Holland  usually  em- 
ploys about  120  people. 

In  1947  Dr.  Adrian  Standaart  came 
to  this  country  and  started  a  factory 
at  Fork  Union,  Virginia.  Due  to  the 
very  rapid  increase  of  business  the 
plant  in  Fork  Union  became  too 
small  and  after  long  negotiations  and 
not  for  a  small  part  due  to  energetic 
cooperation  of  Mr.  Richard  Hinman, 
secretary  of  the  Suffolk  Chamber  of 
Commerce,  and  of  Mr.  Leon  A.  Fami- 
lant,  chairman  of  the  Industrial  Com- 
mittee of  this  Chamber,:  the  Standaajrt 
Organ  Company  obtained  a  suitable 
building  and  lots  on  East  Pinner 
Street. 

The  "Standaart"  Organ  is  not 
mass  produced,  but  every  instrument 
is  custom-built  to  suit  the  particular 
acoustical  and  other  requirements  of 
the  building  where  it  is  to  be  in- 
stalled. 

The  type  of  labor  used  to  build  a 
"Standaart"  Organ  is  highly  skilled. 
Cabinet  makers,  carpenters,  electri- 
cians, sheet  metal  workers,  organ  me- 
chanics, pipe  makers,  tuners,  voicers 
and  office  staff  are  employed. 

Lumber  and  materials  used  are  of 
the  highest  quality.  In  contradiction 
with  the  customary  working  methods, 
the  windchests  of  the  "Standaart" 
Organ  are  constructed  completely  out 
of  the  highest  grade  mahogany, 
whereas  the  generous  use  of  silver  for 
electric  contacts,  the  very  specialized 
types  of  electrical  relays  and  action 
enable  the  Standaart  Organ  Company 
to  guarantee  its  instruments  uncondi- 
tionally for  a  period  of  twenty  (20) 
years. 

The  President  of  the  Standaart  Or- 
gan  Company  has  worked  out  a 
scheme  to  employ  on  a  large  scale  dis- 
abled War  Veterans ;  in  doing  this  the 
management  trusts  to  do  its  share  in 
solving*  the  employment  problems  for 
these  people. 

The  Company  solicits  applications 
for  skilled  labor  in  the  above-men- 
tioned trades  in  care  of  Suffolk  Cham- 
ber of  Commerce,  or  Post  Office  Box 
696,  Suffolk,  Virginia. 


February  17,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


ATTEND  MIDWINTER  MEETINGS. 

The  following  persons  from  the 
Southern  Convention  were  in  attend- 
ance at  the  General  Council  of  the 
Congregational  Christian  Churches  in 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  February  4-5  :  Miss 
Pattie  Lee  Coghill,  Rev.  Roy  D.  Coul- 
ter, Dr.  Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Rev.  W.  Wal- 
ter Hall,  Dr.  Stanley  C.  Harrell,  Rev. 
Robert  Lee  House,  Rev.  Clyde  0. 
Koon,  Rev.  J.  Everette  Neese,  Mrs.  0. 
H.  Paris,  Mr.  Clayton  A.  Pugh,  Mr. 
Cyrus  Shoffner,  Rev.  W.  W.  Stevens, 
Dr.  William  E.  Wisseman,  Rev.  Rob- 
ert A.  Whitten  and  Superintendent 
Wm.  T.  Scott. 

Mrs.  0.  H.  Paris,  president  of  the 
Woman's  Convention  of  the  Southern 
Convention  attended  the  meeting  of 
the  State  Presidents  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Women.  Stanley  C. 
Harrell  is  a  member  of  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  General  Council. 
Mrs.  Wm.  E.  Wisseman  is  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the 
Board  of  Home  Missions,  and  Super- 
intendent Scott  attended  the  Super- 
intendent's Conference  in  connection 
with  the  Midwinter  Meetings  held  in 
Cleveland  following  the  Special  Ses- 
sion of  the  General  Council. 


LEADERSHIP  CONFERENCE. 

The  Leadership  Training  Confer- 
ence for  the  Norfolk-Portsmouth  area 
was  held  at  Rosemont  Church  Febru- 
ary 13-16.  The  attendance  was  good 
and  the  interest  in  church  work  was 
greatly  improved  as  a  result  of  this 
conference.  The  conference  for  the 
Suffolk  area  for  Sunday  school  teach- 
ers and  officers  will  be  held  at  the 
Suffolk  Christian  Church  February 
20-23.  Faculty  members  serving  on 
the  faculty  of  these  schools  are :  Dr. 
F.  E.  Reynolds  and  Dr.  W.  W.  Sloan 
of  the  Elon  College -Department  of 
Religion;  Rev.  B.  V.  Munger,  Chapel 
Hill;  Miss  Leila  Anderson  of  the  Di- 
vision of  Christian  Education  of  the 
Board  of  Home  Missions. 


BIBLE  INSTITUTES  TO  BE  HELD. 

A  series  of  Vacation  Bible  Insti- 
tutes will  be  held  February  24-March 
3  for  leaders  in  the  Vacation  Bible 
Schools  for  the  coming  summer : 
February  24 — Norfolk  area,  Second 

Church,  Rev.  J.  E.  Neese,  minister. 
February  25  — Suffolk  area.  Suffolk 


Christian  Church,  Dr.  John  G. 
Truitt,  minister. 

February  27  —  Waverly  -  Wakefield 
area,  Waverly  Church,  Rev.  J.  E. 
McCauley,  minister. 

March  1 — Henderson  area,  Hender- 
son Church,  Rev.  J.  F.  Apple,  min- 
ister. 

March  2 — -Greensboro  Church, 
Greensboro  area,  Rev.  W.  E.  Wisse- 
man, minister. 

March  3 — Asheboro,  Asheboro 
Church,  Dr.  F.  C.  Lester,  minister. 

These  institutes  will  be  held  at  7  :30 
on  the  dates  given  and  all  leaders  and 
prospective  leaders  are  urged  to  at- 
tend. These  institutes  are  being  spon- 
sored by  the  Christian  Education 
Board  of  the  Southern  Convention 
through  its  Children's  Division  head- 
ed by  Mrs.  Carey  (W.  J.)  Andes, 
Chai  rman,  and  leaders  of  the  Conven- 
tion will  be  Miss  Leila  Anderson  and 
Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill  and  they  will 
be  ably  assisted  by  the  leaders  of  the 
women's  work  in  the  Convention. 


SEMINAR  TO  BE  HELD  AT 
RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

A  Seminar  for  Ministers,  Religious 
Education  Directors,  Social  Workers, 
Y.M.C.A.  and  Y.W.C.A.  Secretaries 
on  Pastoral  Counselling  and  Minis- 
tering to  the  Sick,  under  the  auspices 
of  the  North  Carolina  Council  of 
Churches,  with  Dr.  Russell  L.  Dicks 
of  Duke  University  as  the  Resource 
Leader,  will  be  held  on  Monday, 
March  7,  in  the  United  Church  of 
Raleigh,  corner  of  Hillsboro  and  Daw- 
( Continued  on  page  14.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

J.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Eobert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Coun- 
cil Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  E.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J-  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors— Wm.  T.  Seott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications— W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

Ali  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
320li  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  pi  ease  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

I J  New         I J  Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  17,  1949. 


*S  MESSAGE 


Rationalize  Our  Divisions  or  Realize  the  Kingdom 


Numbers  of  people  have  expressed  surprise  and 
made  inquiries  concerning  opposition  to  the  Merger 
which  manifested  itself  at  Ceveland.  It  should  be  stated 
at  the  outset  that  members  of  the  opposition  have  ren- 
dered a  service  by  drawing  attention  to  important  points 
which  otherwise  might  have  been  overlooked.  They 
have  insisted  on  a  realistic  appraisal  of  the  Basis  of 
Union.  The  Interpretations  were  drawn  up  and  ap- 
proved to  cover  certain  ambiquities  and  safeguard  es- 
sential rights.  Admittedly  there  are  difficulties  incident 
to  this  union.  In  all  probability  some  have  been  over- 
emphasized while  others  have  been  overlooked.  How- 
ever much  we  may  be  perplexed  at  certain  points,  we 
are  not  cast  down.  To  admit  that  we  are  unequal  to 
the  exigencies  of  Christian  union,  however  complicated 
or  difficult,  would  be  a  sad  commentary  on  twentieth 
century  churchmanship. 

Much  of  the  opposition  could  be  summarized  under 
the  heading,  "Ode  to  Freedom."  The  autonomy  of  the 
local  church  is  defended  at  great  length,  as  if  it  were 
the  summum  bonum  of  the  Christian  life.  There  is  fear 
that  this  autonomy  is  jeopardized  by  the  Basis  of  Union. 
Strange,  is  it  not,  that  Christ  had  so  little  to  say  about 
freedom.  On  the  contrary,  we  find  him  saying:  "He 
that  saveth  his  life  shall  lose  it  and  he  that  loseth  his 
life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it" — "Except  a  corn  of  wheat 
fall  into  the  ground  and  die,  it  abideth  alone."  Undue 
emphasis  on  freedom  may  become  an  exceedingly  sel- 
fish thing.  Beneath  the  Cross  the  testimony  of  freedom 
concerning  cooperation  is  ever  this:  "He  must  increase 
and  I  must  decrease."    Discipleship,  rather  than  free- 


dom, is  the  pearl  of  great  price. 

One  speaker  made  the  charge  that  many  ministers 
present  who  favored  union  had  members  in  their  church 
who  were  not  in  favor  of  union.  Granting  the  truth  of 
this  accusation,  what  does  it  prove?  The  same  minis- 
ters in  all  probability  have  members  who  are  not  en- 
thusiastic about  temperance,  missions,  stewardship  and 
race  relations.  But  that  fact  does  not  invalidate  the 
Tightness  of  these  causes.  Since  when  has  the  ministry 
been  supposed  to  take  its  cue  from  the  attitude  of  the 
laity  ?   It  has  a  higher  Cue. 

Of  course,  the  crux  of  the  matter  is  this:  some  few 
claim  that  this  Merger  is  not  the  will  of  God.  They 
claim  that  the  prayer  recorded  by  St.  John,  "That  they 
all  may  be  one,"  has  no  reference  or  relationship  to  this 
union.  Now  it  is  one  thing  to  admit  that  Jesus  might 
not  and  probably  was  not  thinking  of  our  present  de- 
nominational divisions,  but  it  is  quite  a  different  thing 
to  maintain  that  the  prayer  of  Jesus  has  no  relevance  or 
application  to  our  divided  Protestantism.  This  is  an 
arbitrary  interpretation  of  the  deepest  supplication  of  our 
Lord.  It  limits  the  atoning  work  of  our  Savior.  It 
places  a  premium  on  the  Status  Quo,  and  gives  divine 
sanction  to  those  who  shirk  in  the  face  of  a  difficult 
task.  Union,  Christian  union,  must  be  more  than  unc- 
tious  and  irresponsible  fellowship.  It  must  bear  the  yoke 
of  Christ. 

"Repent,"  said  the  Master,  "the  Kingdom  of  God  is 
at  hand."  It  is  at  hand,  thank  God,  now.  Let  us  repent, 
cease  rationalizing  our  divisions,  and  enter  the  King- 
dom! 


Blue  Book  Digest 


The  textbook  for  the  Midwinter  Meetings  was  a 
mimeographed  copy  bound  in  blue,  bearing  the  title: 
"Dockets,  Reports  and  Other  Data  in  Preparation  for 
the  Congregational  Christian  Midwinter  Meetings  of 
The  Missions  Council,  the  Directors  of  the  Board  of 
Home  Missions,  the  Prudential  Committee  of  the  Amer- 
ican Boards,  and  the  Council  for  Social  Action."  A 
perusal  of  this  Blue  Book  gives  a  glimpse  of  our  denomi- 
national work  on  many  fronts,  demonstrates  the  calibre 
of  our  denominational  leadership,  and  reveals  something 
of  the  magnitude  of  our  total  enterprise. 

Since  this  document  was  prepared  as  a  workbook 
and  not  for  general  circulation,  perhaps  it  is  advisable  to 
lift  a  few  significant  items  from  its  pages  for  your  in- 
formation. For  instance,  some  of  the  major  donations 
of  the  Congregational  Christian  Service  Committee  have 
been:  1,200  gallons  of  cane  treacle  from  the  Alabama 
Council  of  Church  Women  for  Great  Britain;  3,000 


cases  of  grape  juice  to  France;  case  of  vitamins  to  Naples, 
Italy;  boxes  of  candy,  toys  and  school  supplies  for  dis- 
tribution in  Germany.  Plans  are  now  being  made  for 
a  service  and  rehabilitation  work  camp  project  in  Puerto 
Rico  this  summer.  Rev.  Anthony  Caliandro  is  carrying 
on  a  family  rehabilitation  program  in  Naples.  Rev. 
Harold  Schomer  is  the  missionary  representative  in 
France.  Professor  Harold  C.  Harlow,  Jr.,  represents 
the  Committee  in  and  around  Athens,  Greece;  while 
Miss  Ruth  Nichols  administers  the  program  of  the  Com- 
mittee in  the  area  of  Salonica  in  northern  Greece.  Four 
representatives  are  engaged  in  a  strategic  program  of 
youth  work  in  Germany. 

One  example  of  the  many  services  of  the  Board  of 
Home  Missions  is  the  following  given  by  Philip  M.  Wid- 
enhouse:  "For  some  time  the  denomination  has  been 
concerned  with  the  problem  of  churches  'marginal'  in 
character  but  with  signs  of  promise.    A  strong  com- 


February  17,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


mittee  consisting  of  two  superinten- 
dents, Alden  and  Collins;  two  semi- 
nary men,  Obenhaus  and  Woodward ; 
and  two  board  representatives,  Tripp 
and  Widenhouse,  are  at  work  on  this 
problem  of  helping  the  churches  de- 
velop their  full  potential  strength." 
Mr.  "William  K.  Newman  reports  that 
the  Christian  World  Mission  Program 
provides  1318,000  toward  the  con- 


struction of  new  churches  and  $126,- 
886  for  older  churches  during  the 
year. 

The  American  Board  outlines  what 
you  and  I,  our  four  hundred  mission- 
aries and  their  8,000  national  co- 
workers can  do  to  help  save  the  world. 
Truly  this  is  a  great  program — at 
home  and  abroad — to  which  we  are 
unitedly  committed ! 


What  About  China  Today? 
A  Statement  from  the  American  Board 


The  American  Board  is  not  closing 
down  its  work,  nor  is  it  being  closed 
out.  Much — the  Foochow  and  Shao- 
wu  Missions — continues  only  indirect- 
ly affected  by  the  upheavals  in  the 
North.  Important  service  is  being 
rendered  by  all  our  missionaries, 
whether  still  located  where  they  were 
or  transferred  to  quieter  areas.  Of 
the  41  missionaries  in  the  North 
China  Mission  three  months  ago,  29 
decided  to  stand  by.  Only  six  left 
China.  Two  were  on  the  edge  of  re- 
tirement, and  three  are  now  at  work 
in  the  Philippines.  The  Foochow 
Mission  has  been  strengthened  by  the 
transfer  of  two  families  from  North 
China  and  the  arrival  of  a  new  fam- 
ily from  the  United  States. 

7s  TMs  Determination  to  Stand 

By  Justified? 
Most  certainly,  on  at  least  four 
counts : 

1.  Chinese  leaders  requested  it. — 
Mr.  S.  C.  Leung  said:  "Purely  as  a 
Chinese  I  would  speak  emotionally. 
This  is  a  civil  war  in  China.  All  the 
trouble  has  been  created  by  ourselves. 
We  have  no  right  to  expect  our  for- 
eign friends  to  stay  on  and  suffer  with 
us.  As  a  Christian,  however,  I  must 
speak  rationally.  Whether  from  the 
standpoint  of  idealism  or  from  the 
standpoint  of  realism  it  is  better  to 
have  our  foreign  colleagues  to  remain 
with  us  wherever  this  is  possible. 
Ideally  speaking  the  church  is  inter- 
national in  character  and  Avorld-wide 
in  scope.  Its  object  is  to  serve  the 
people.  So  long  as  there  are  people  to 
serve  it  is  our  duty  to  stay." 

2.  Our  own  closest  Chinese  com- 
rades in  the  North  re-enforced  the  re- 
quest.— What  David  Stowe  wrote  from 
Tientsin  when  he  and  Virginia  made 
their  decision  to  stay — barely  three 
weeks  before  the  birth  of  their  second 
child — is  eloquent  :  "Why  should  we 
shatter  the  solidarity  and  morale 
which  which  has  been  achieved 
through  generations  of  missionary  en- 
deavor since  our  arrival  in  Tientsin?" 


3.  Our  missionaries  who  have 
stayed  on  felt  they  could  do  no  other- 
wise.— There  has  been  not  a  word  of 
criticism  of  those  who  for  sound  rea- 
sons accepted  the  offer  of  the  Board 
that  they  withdraw.  But  Stowe  spoke 
for  all  who  decided  to  stay  when  he 
said,  "We  have  been  preaching 
faith,  courage,  the  utter  dependability 
of  God,  to  people  in  America  and  in 
China  now  for  years.  Was  it  not  time 
to  try  translating  those  great  ideas 
from  words  into  action !  If  the 
church  is  to  meet  and  overcome  the 
world-wide  challenge  of  Communism, 
somewhere  it  has  to  stop  running  and 
start  digging  in.  This  looks  like  a 
place  to  dig."  Our  faith  and  witness 
as  well  as  theirs,  is  strengthened  by 
words  like  that. 

4.  Our  experience  in  North  Chima 
to  date  buttresses  this  position.  Fen- 
yang  (formerly  called  Fenchow)  and 
Taiku  were  captured  by  the  Commu- 
nists in  July.  They  found  four 
American  women  there :  Mary  De- 
war,  Louise  Meebold,  Emma  Noreen, 
and  Gladys  Williams.  Word  has 
seeped  out  under  the  curtain  several 
times.    It  has  been  uniformly  good. 

What  of  the  Future? 
The  prospects  are  not  too  bright. 
We  know  that  the  present  liberality 
of  treatment  by  the  Communists  is 
more  likely  to  be  tactical  and  tem- 
porary than  evidence  of  change  in 
fundamental  policy.  Yet  their  posi- 
tion in  the  country  is  shifting  from 
that  of  rebels  against  the  established 
order  to  that  of  rulers  responsible  for 
establishing  a  new  order.  They  must, 
it  would  seem,  begin  to  abandon  prac- 
tices which  have  been  largely  de- 
structive, and  begin  to  promote  con- 
structive efforts  of  many  kinds.  They 
are  undertaking  an  enormous  task, 
even  if  their  control  stops  at  the 
Yangtze — which  seems  unlikely.  They 
must  now  fulfill  at  least  a  few  of  the 
promises  they  have  made.  They  will 
need  all  the  help  they  can  get,  and  if 
wise  they  will  antagonize  as  few  as 


possible  of  those  who  might  help  the 
people.  Our  schools,  hospitals  and 
rural  reconstruction  programs  are  too 
highly  prized  by  the  people  to  be  wan- 
tonly destroyed. 

Yet  it  requires  faith  almost  to  the 
point  of  credulity  to  believe  that  any- 
thing less  than  hard  times  are  ahead 
for  the  Church  in  China.  Such  times 
began  in  North  China  for  Lintsing 
and  Tehsien  in  Shantung  three  years 
ago,  and  for  Taiku  and  Fenyang  last 
July ;  they  are  beginning  right  now 
for  Tientsin,  Paoting,  Peiping  and 
Tungchow.  We  have  no  assurance 
that  trouble  does  not  await  the  Foo- 
chow and  Shaowu  Missions.  The  es- 
sential loyalty  of  Chinese  Communist 
leaders  to  Moscow  is  a  matter  of  rec- 
ord, oft  reaffirmed  over  the  years  and 
recently  reiterated  in  print,  and  over 
the  radio. 

Life  will  be  hard  for  our  work  and 
our  workers,  for  our  missionary 
friends  and  our  Chinese  colleagues. 
Living  conditions  will  be  austere  be- 
yond anything  our  people  have 
known.  There  will  be  long  periods 
when  communications  with  us  will  be 
slow,  difficult,  and  perhaps  impossi- 
ble. There  may  be  interdicts  against 
foreign  subsidies  even  for  the  strictly 
humanitarian  parts  of  our  program. 
There  may  be  gradual  but  steady 
tightening  of  the  screws — anti-relig- 
ious and  anti-foreign  agitation,  and 
repudiation  of  some  of  what  we  re- 
gard as  the  essential  freedoms  of  life. 

The  Past  Three  Years  Have 
Been  Invaluable. 

During  this  breathing  space,  be- 
tween two  struggles  for  survival,  Chi- 
nese Christians  have  renewed  their 
strength  for  whatever  may  lie  ahead. 
They  have  received  convincing  evi- 
dence that  Christians  in  this  country 
— in  a  profound  sense  the  spiritual 
parents  of  their  churches,  and  under 
God  the  source  of  much  of  their  re- 
ligious nurture — have  cared  for  them, 
do  care  for  them,  and  will  continue  to 
care  for  them. 

Who  can  estimate  what  it  has  meant 
that: 

Much  property  has  been  repaired 
and  restored  to  active  and  continual 
use. 

Relief  of  many  kinds  has  been  made 
available  to  meet  desperate  human 
needs. 

Refresher  courses  have  been  possi- 
ble for  some  of  the  more  experienced 
pastors  and  teachers. 

A  select  few  have  even  had  the 
chance  for  a  year  of  study  and  re- 
freshment in  America. 

(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  17,  1949. 


contributions! 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

It  was  only  $3.81.  But  when  you 
consider  the  circumstances  it  seems 
like  a  goodly  sum.  The  young  moth- 
er who  handed  it  over  to  me  told  me 
that  she  wanted  me  to  take  it  for  the 
Lord.  "It  is  the  Lord's  money,"  she 
said.  She  was  sick,  poor,  had  two 
small  children,  and  her  husband  made 
only  a  small  wage.  I  brought  it  to  the 
church,  put  it  in  an  envelope  and 
sealed  it  up,  and  labelled  it  "The 
Lord's  money." 

Seeing  the  surroundings  I  didn't 
want  to  take  it.  But  I  had  no  choice 
in  the  matter,  when  she  told  me  that 
it  was  a  tithe  from  her  egg  money. 
"The  hens  have  laid  right  well,"  she 
said,  "and  there  has  been  enough  to 
eat  and  some  to  sell,  and  I  have  strict- 
ly kept  the  tenth  for  the  Lord. ' ' 

She  is  in  the  hospital  tonight.  I 
hope  she  lives  because  the  little  two- 
year-old  son  of  hers,  and  that  little 
four-year-old  girl,  will  have  a  good 
mother  if  she  lives.  Her  little  tiny 
home  was  clean  and  although  there 
had  been  adversity  she  believed  in 
God,  and  the  Church.  She  had  faith 
in  prayer,  or  rather,  I  should  be  using 
the  present  tense,  because  she  is  still 
living.  She  is  kind  to  her  husband. 
He  told  me  so  himself,  although  some- 
times he  fails  her.  She  will  make  a 
good  man  out  of  him  if  she  lives,  and 
there  will  be  better  days  ahead. 

It  was  a  real  blessing  to  me  to  hear 
her  talk.  And  it  meant  something  to 
see  the  gratitude  in  her  face  as  she 
thanked  me  for  the  prayer  which  I 
offered  in  her  behalf.  Funny  how 
one  often  feels  one  should  be  praying 
for  oneself  in  a  place  like  that.  Per- 
haps it  was  the  prayer  that  I  prayed 
for  myself  which  the  Lord  heard.  I 
said  if  the  Lord  spares  me  to  go  into 
my  pulpit  again  I  shall  speak  out  for 
Him. 

And  what  is  more  I  shall  try  to  be 
a  better  steward,  and  not  feel  that 
what  I  give  is  too  much,  but  only  try 
to  give  more,  and  serve  Him  better. 
There  are  those  who  could  really  do 
things  Avith  a  tithe.  Their  tithe  would 
mean  so  much.  Hers  was  only  $3.81. 
Who  knows,  maybe  the  Lord  will  use 
it  yet  to  cause  someone  else  to  consid- 
er his  stewardship,  and  do  a  bit  bet- 
ter for  God.  At  any  rate  her  tithe  has 
caused  me  to  take  an  interest  in  her 
husband,  and  the  two  little  children, 
and  it  may  all  turn  out  that  God  will 


multiply  her  tithe  and  in  His  own 
good  time  repay  her  manifold  in  the 
grace  He  shows  toward  her  family. 

Perhaps  I  shall  add  19c  to  it  and 
send  it  to  CARE  for  one  of  those 
twenty  -  eight  -  different  -  kinds  -of  -  seed 
packages  for  some  poor  family  in  Eu- 
rope where  her  name  would  fit  right 
in  —  Spenyovics.  The  name  sounds 
awfully  strange  to  me,  but  maybe  our 
kind  heavenly  Father  knows  other 
people  by  that  name  and  maybe  it 
doesn't  sound  at  all  strange  to  him. 

John  G.  Truitt, 


CHRISTIANITY  FACES  COM- 
MUNISM. 

[A  talk  by  Miss  Alice  C.  Reed,  just 
back  from  Peiping,  N  orth  China,  Congre- 
gational Christian  Educational  missionary, 
before  the  Missions  Council  of  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Churches  in  Cleveland.] 

On  February  1  the  last  of  the  seven 
stations  of  the  North  China  Mission 
of  the  American  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions,  Congregational,  passed  into 
the  hands  of  the  Communists.  The 
long  months  during  which  the  ' '  creep- 
ing terror"  drew  closer  and  closer, 
and  the  hordes  of  refugees  crowded 
into  temples  living  a  miserable  ex- 
istence grew  greater  and  greater,  have 
come  to  an  end. 

During  the  nearly  three  years  since 
I  returned  to  Peiping  following  a 
year  and  a  half  teaching  in  refugee 
schools  in  West  China,  people  con- 
tinued to  hope  for  the  defeat  of  the 
Communists.  The  disillusionment  was 
great  when  following  the  defeat  of 
Japan  the  Chinese  learned  that  in- 
stead of  the  peace  for  which  they 
hoped  they  were  in  the  midst  of  a 
civil  Avar. 

As  one  of  our  Chinese  Christian 
leaders  said,  "This  has  destroyed  the 
sympathy  many  peopel  felt  toward 
the  Communists."  As  far  as  I  was 
able  to  find  out  from  careful  ques- 
tioning, not  more  than  a  tenth  of  the 
comon  people  have  been  pleased  Avhen 
their  homes  passed  into  the  control  of 
the  Communists.  One  of  our  thought- 
ful pastors  remarked  tAvo  months  aft- 
er his  city  changed  hands,  "People 
dislike  them  so  much  that  they  don't 
eA'en  like  the  good  things  they  do." 

Only  a  trickle  of  students  have 
gone  to  Communist  territory  while 
thousands  of  the  common  people  have 
fled  at  the  approach  of  the  Commu- 
nist armies  or  escaped  after  their 


homes  were  taken.  North  China  has 
not  gone  Communist  because  the  com- 
mon man  has  been  converted  to  Com- 
munism but  because  the  National 
Government  was  weak  and  ineffective 
Avhile  the  Communists  had  a  highly 
efficient  organization  both  in  its  army 
and  in  its  propaganda  department. 
They  knew  what  they  wanted  and 
have  gone  ahead  ruthlessly  to  gain 
their  end  willing  to  sacrifice  not  only 
their  own  comfort  but  the  lives  of  any 
number  of  the  common  people. 

Some  things  in  their  program  ap- 
peal strongly  to  the  idealism  of  youth 
and  seem  not  too  different  from  our 
Christian  teaching.  Mr.  G,  Avhom  I 
first  knew  as  a  teacher  at  Techow  30 
years  ago,  told  me  last  summer, 
"When  the  Communists  first  came  to 
our  village  and  told  what  they  were 
going  to  do  I  thought  'This  sounds 
good ;  it  sounds  like  the  things  the 
church  teaches.'  "  But,  he  added  sad- 
ly, "When  they  began  to  put  their 
theories  into  practice  it  was  a  differ- 
ent matter."  Some  things  in  their 
program  appeal  only  to  the  loAvest  ele- 
ments of  society. 

I  have  been  asked  why  I  am  op- 
posed to  Communism.  My  answer  has 
three  parts:  (a)  Communists  in  China 
have  encouraged  personal  vengeance 
— one  of  the  things  human  society  has 
been  struggling  to  overcome  for  thou- 
sands of  years,  (b)  They  believe  that 
the  end  justifies  the  means  and  use 
any  means  however  cruel  to  gain  their 
end.  (c)  Theirs  is  a  totalitarian  sys- 
tem where  the  common  man  has  no 
value  or  importance  except  as  he  is  of 
benefit  to  the  system. 

The  Communists  knoAv  Avhat  they 
want.  They  have  a  plan.  Students 
Avho  take  their  course  in  propaganda 
are  taught  that  Christianity  is  their 
last  but  greatest  enemy.  But  in  the 
meantime  Christianity  is  being  given 
a  further  chance.  Our  two  mission 
stations  in  ,Shansi  fell  to  the  Commu- 
nists the  eleventh  day  of  last  July. 
Our  missionaries  had  planned  to  leave 
fearing  that  it  Avould  be  impossible  to 
carry  on  any  work.  But  the  rapid 
advance  of  the  Communists  cut  off 
their  chanqe  to  escape,  and  Ave  in  Peip- 
ing waited  anxiously  for  Avord.  This 
came  before  long  and  at  intervals 
more  Avord  has  come.  The  Commu- 
nists immediately  posted  notices  that 
the  missionaries  and  mission  property 
Avere  not  to  be  disturbed.  Schools, 
hospitals  and  churches  were  alloAved 
to  carry  on  though  the  textbooks  in 
the  schools  had  to  be  approA^ed  by  the 
Communists.  This  Avas  all  in  great 
contrast  to  the  situation  in  Shantung, 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


important,  and  ultimately  disappear 
from  the  field  of  higher  education. 


INTRODUCTION  TO  PRESIDENT 
SMITH'S  REPORT  TO  BOARD 
OF  TRUSTEES. 

Freedom  of  mind,  of  action,  and  of 
purpose  are  essential  to  the  normal 
development  of  human  personality. 
Freedom  in  the  processes  of  educa- 
tion, the  selection  of  faculty,  the 
building  of  the  curriculum,  and  class- 
room procedures,  is  necessary  for 
broad,  accurate  information,  and  the 
effective  training  of  the  individual. 
The  individual  is  the  product  of  his 
training,  whether  that  training  be  in 
the  home,  classroom,  office,  shop,  field 
or  factory.  His  training  must  bear 
the  mark  of  freedom  if  he  is  to  bear 
the  fruitage  of  freedom  in  present- 
day  society. 

In  America,  we  have  been  accus- 
tomed to  freedom  in  its  truest  sense — 
freedom  of  speech,  freedom  of  expres- 
sion, freedom  of  enterprise — freedom 
within  the  law.  Only  in  recent  years 
have  Ave  felt  the  hand  of  restraint, 
This  restraint  has  been  necessary  be- 
cause of  unusual  disturbances  occa- 
sioned by  the  Avar.  Noav  that  the  Avar 
is  over,  the  cause  of  freedom  is  fresh 
on  our  minds  and  we  grow  impatient 
under  restraints  and  are  asking  for 
a  return  to  the  privilege  of  freedom 
purchased  by  our  forefathers  at  great 
cost.  We  must  preserve  our  freedom. 
We  owe  as  much  to  posterity. 

Freedom  in  education  is  the  key  to 
freedom  in  society.  (Free  schools  and 
free  colleges  are  essential  to  the  con- 
tinuance of  free  education.)  Free- 
dom from  political  restraints  is  nec- 
essary if  our  schools  and  colleges  are 
to  continue  as  free  institutions.  In 
America  Ave  have  a  dual  system  of 
education — a  system  of  tax-  or  state- 
supported  schools  and  colleges  and  a 
system  of  privately  endoAved  and 
church  related  schools  and  colleges. 
Under  our  present  systems  neither 
system  will  brook  any  outside  inter- 
ference or  domination  of  any  kind. 
Each  school  must  remain  free  to  do  its 
own  job.  All  is  good  and  Avell  so  long 
as  freedom  in  cultural  centers  is  tol- 
erated. Non-cultural  forces,  hoAvever, 
are  becoming  impatient,  They  would 
find  their  way  into  our  systems  of 
education  and  have  something  to  do 
with  their  support  and  something  to 
say  as  to  their  conduct.  Flattered 


with  the  idea  of  financial  aid  we  close 
our  eyes  to  the  evils  of  control.  When 
once  political  intrigue  puts  its  hand 
of  control  on  our  system  of  education, 
it  will  be  next  to  impossible  to  break 
such  a  control. 

In  America  at  this  critical  moment 
Ave  should  refresh  our  minds  as  to  the 
history  of  education  and  of  education- 
al institutions  outside  of  this  country. 
It  is  possible,  at  times,  I  am  sure  to 
leam  valuable  lessons  from  what  has 
happened  to  other  people  and  coun- 
tries. One  hundred  to  one  hundred 
and  twenty  years  ago,  Germany, 
France  and  Italy  had  a  dual  system 
of  education  comparable  to  Avhat  we 
have  in  this  country — state  supported 
and  privately  endowed  church-related 
schools  and  colleges.  The  state  began 
to  increase  its  support  and  to  tighten 
its  control  accordingly.  The  private 
schools  closed  and  disappeared.  In 
the  case  of  Germany,  the  state  seized 
complete  control  of  its  system  of  ed- 
ucation and  the  state  said  where  the 
schools  should  be,  Avhat  should  be 
taught,  Avho  should  teach,  and  Avho 
should  be  taught.  We  do  not  need  to 
be  told  the  results.  They  are  painful- 
ly evident, 

In  our  country  we  are  scenting  the 
trail  of  education  in  European  coun- 
tries and  are  beginnig  to  folloAV  in 
their  footsteps — federal  aid  to  educa- 
tion. Federal  control,  limited  or  un- 
limited, will  folloAV.  Ultimately  un- 
scrupulous politicians  Avill  have  some- 
thing to  say  about  this  whole  business 
of  education.  This  Avould  be  tragic. 
The  only  way  to  prevent  such  condi- 
tions is  to  retain  our  privately  en- 
dowed and  church-related  schools  and 
colleges.  The  only  way  to  retain  them 
is  to  make  them  stronger,  financially 
and  otherwise.  The  only  way  to  make 
them  stronger  is  to  substantially  in- 
crease our  financial  contributions  to 
them.  It  should  not  be  necessary  to 
remind  ourselves  that  state  appropri- 
ations to  our  tax-supported  schools 
have  trebled  and  quadrupled  in  the 
past  ten  years  but  that  our  support  to 
our  school,  Elon  College,  has,remained 
about  the  same.  As  a  Board  of  Trus- 
tees, a  church,  and  alumni,  we  now 
face  a  serious  alternative  to  sub- 
stantially increase  the  financial  sup- 
port of  our  college  or  prepare  our- 
selves to  watch  it  grow  weaker,  less 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

Contributions  from  our  churches 
and  Sunday  schools  for  the  college 
have  been  coming  in  very  well.  In 
comparing  amounts  received  a  year 
ago  as  of  this  date  it  is  found  that  we 
are  approximately  one-third  behind 
that  of  1948.  Weather  conditions  in 
1948  Avere  extremely  unfavorable  for 
church  attendance  in  rural  sections. 
This  year  un paved  roads  have  been 
difficult  for  traveling,  otherwise,  the 
Aveather  has  been  quite  faA^orable. 
Even  though  weather  conditions  have 
been  more  favorable,  contributions 
from  Sunday  schools  and  churches 
have  not  been  as  large.  It  is  hoped 
that  this  is  not  prophetic  for  the  en- 
tire year.  The  college  has  its  com- 
mitments and  extensive  financial  de- 
mands are  being  made  every  week.  If 
Ave  are  to  keep  the  college  in  favorable 
financial  condition,  our  churches,  Sun- 
day schools  and  friends  must  be  con- 
siderate and.  generous.  Amounts  re- 
ceived from  the  students  for  tuition 
and  fees  are  not  sufficient  to  meet  the 
current  financial  demands. 

In  this  particular,  Elon  College  is 
not  alone.  All  schools  must  receive 
outside  support  if  they  are  to  contin- 
ue their  program  and  remain  out  of 
the  red.  In  the  light  of  existing  con- 
ditions and  the  current  needs  of  the 
college  Ave  are  trusting  that  our 
churches  and  Sunday  schools  will  be 
punctual  in  meeting  their  apportion- 
ments for  the  college.  The  college  is 
always  grateful  for  any  cooperation 
and  help  given. 

Churches. 

Previously  reported    $  685.76 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 
Bosemont    75.00 

N.  O.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Ingram  S.  S   16.22 

Liberty  8.  8   18.40 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Ether    6.06 

Pleasant  Eidge    65.00 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Mt.  Lebanon  S.  8   15.00 

Wincehster    25.00 

Total    $  220.68 

Grand  total    $  906.44 


A  Wurlitzer  organ  has  been  in- 
stalled in  our  Lynchburg  Church  and 
was  used  in  the  service  of  Avorship 
last  Sunday  for  the  first  time.  Rev. 
James  B.  Allen,  pastor,  is  serving  this 
year  as  vice-president  and  program 
chairman  of  the  Lynchburg  Minis- 
ters' Association. 


Page  Eight.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


SHAOWU  LETTERS. 

The  hospital  carries  on  just  about 
as  usual.  Out  of  our  twenty-five  beds 
we  keep  fifteen  busy.  Most  of  the 
cases  at  present  seem  to  be  malaria, 
typhoid,  and  amoebic  dysentery.  The 
out-patient  clinic  sees  twenty  to  thir- 
ty patients  a  day.  Like  every  other 
hospital  in  China  we  are  having  a 
terrible  time  keeping  our  noses  out 
of  the  water.  With  this  terrible  in- 
flation, our  American  currency  has 
suddenly  become  worthless.  Also  our 
American  backing  has  dropped  con- 
siderably. The  local  fees  don't  bring 
in  enough  to  buy  medicines  for  the 
hospital  work.  This  month  we  had 
just  enough  money  to  pay  the  serv- 
ants' salaries.  As  yet  the  Christian 
doctors  and  nurses  have  had  no  pay. 
In  this  sort  of  situation,  it  makes 
free  care  almost  impossible. 

This  month  we  opened  a  free  Well 
Baby  Clinic  at  East  Cate,  after  strug- 
gling with  carpenters  and  repair  men 
for  over  a  month.  This  time  it  was 
Ed  that  went  through  all  the  battles 
trying  to  get  the  work  done.  One  of 
the  church  ladies  is  donating  free  time 
to  help  keep  the  big  Chinese  stoves 
running  and  help  with  the  actual 
washing  of  the  babies.  We  run  these 
baby  baths  along  with  the  weighing 
and  measuring  of  the  children  be- 
cause the  mothers'  homes  are  so  cold 
that  the  kids  go  all  winter  unwashed 
unless  we  provide  a  place.  They 
bring  clean  clothes  and  we  pro- 
vide a  warm  place,  soap  and  warm 
water.  The  soap,  towels,  powder  and 
even  money  for  fuel  has  been  given 
by  American  churches.  It  does  one 
good  to  see  this  united  work  of  Amer- 
ica and  China.  Mrs.  Lee  will  do  the 
washing  because  children  at  an  early 
age  learn  to  be  afraid  of  this  white 
face  of  mine.  They  let  me  weigh  and 
measure  them  with  great  howling  and 
kicking  on  the  babies'  part.  You  can 
imagine  how  scared  the  baby  would 
be  if  a  white  monster  took  his  clothes 
away  and  started  to  wash  him.  So  it 
pays  for  me  to  stay  away  and  act  as 
big  boss.  The  kids  are  so  cute,  I  sure- 
ly hate  my  role. 

This  clinic  is  also  being  used  by  the 
Chinese  doctors  in  our  hospital  to  be- 


gin work  for  the  blind.  All  kinds  of 
eye  diseases  will  be  brought  to  the 
clinic.  The  money  for  this  work  was 
donated  by  an  American  woman. 

Another  use  for  the  clinic  will  be 
to  take  care  of  the  school  nursing  of 
Han  Mei  (our  church  school)  which  is 
very  close.  So  you  see  Ed's  efforts 
were  not  in  vain. 

Frances  Riggs. 

The  immediate  future  looks  dark 
here  as  it  does  all  over  China.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  our  troubles  are  mere- 
ly a  reflection  of  the  afflictions  the 
whole  country  is  passing  through.  We 
are  hundreds  of  miles  from  the  Civil 
War  and  the  Communist  danger,  and 
the  local  population  is  not  faced  with 
famine  because  of  crop  failure  or  de- 
spoiling armies.  But  the  inflation, 
which  I  reported  in  my  last  letter  as 
having  apparently  been  licked  by  the 
issuance  of  new  currency,  went  wild 
again  ;  and  whenever  that  happens,  of 
course,  everyone  suffers  except  for  a 
few  speculators,  but  most  of  all  those 
on  fixed  cash  incomes  such  as  em- 
ployees of  institutions  like  ours.  And 
unfortunately,  as  with  China  as  a 
whole,  there  is  a  deplorable  tendency 
here  to  blame  America  for  the  hos- 
pital 's  plight,  the  boys  saying  that  all 
their  difficulties  arise  from  the  fact 
that  we  didn't  come  through  with 
enough  money  in  time. 

However,  like  the  rest  of  China,  the 
people  here  show  that  baffling  but 
admirable  trait  of  not  knowing  how 
to  get  completely  discouraged  and 
give  up.  They  have  no  clear  idea  of 
how  they  are  going  to  hang  on,  and 
their  efficiency  and  standards  may  be 
down  to  zero,  and  they  may  simply 
muddle  along  and  hope,  without  basis, 
for  some  sort  of  lucky  break  just 
ahead.  But  at  least  they  never  com- 
pletely surrender  and  stop  trying, 
either  in  the  war  or  adversity,  like  so 
many  other  nations  and  groups  all 
over  the  world.  They  have  done  a  lot 
of  muddling  through  the  past,  but  at 
least  China  has  a  4,000-year  history 
of  unbroken  existence  just  because  of 
this  quality.  Recently  I  have  been 
digging  up  my  yard  to  plant  a  vege- 
table garden,  and  noticed  that  every- 


February  17,  1949. 

where  I  dug  I  struck  old  fragments 
of  brick,  tile  and  pottery.  Dick  Jack- 
son, excavating  a  six-foot  hole  in  his 
yard  to  put  in  a  septic  tank,  found  the 
same  sort  of  rubble  all  the  way  to 
the  bottom.  We  were  then  told  that 
it  is  the  same  all  over  Shaowu,  at  least 
within  the  city  walls ;  the  whole  pres- 
ent city  is  literally  built  on  the  rubble 
of  Shaowu 's  of  the  past,  which  have 
been  razed,  or  gone  to  decay,  time 
after  time,  as  China's  perpetual  wars 
and  famines  and  other  disturbances 
rolled  around ;  and  yet  Shaowu  has 
always  been  a  living  city.  You  can 
see  the  heritage  of  the  past  in  the 
habits  of  the  common  people,  their 
apparent  selfishness  and  miserliness 
coming  from  their  age-old  intense 
struggle  for.  survival,  but  also  their 
patient  and  uncomplaining  acceptance 
of  adversity,  and  their  cheerful  plod- 
ding along  at  their  tasks,  no  matter 
what  the  prospects  for  the  future.  I 
notice  also  that  when  things  get 
tough,  the  people  here  do  not  go  in- 
sane or  commit  suicide  or  have  ner- 
vous breakdowns  or  get  high  blood 
pressure  or  heart  attacks  or  stomach 
ulcers  or  any  of  the  other  diseases 
that  plague  us  when  the  strain  of  liv- 
ing becomes  too  great  for  us.  It  is  a 
reaction  to  adversity  that  bears  study, 
and  the  good  features  of  which  we 
would  do  well  to  preserve.  It  is  easy 
for  us  greenhorns  here  to  get  dis- 
couraged when  the  outlook  for  the  fu- 
ture seems  so  dim,  but  I  think  I  can 
understand  a  bit  of  the  spirit  of  our 
colleagues  in  North  China,  most  of 
whom  have  turned  down  the  Consul- 
General's  recommendation  to  leave" 
the  country,  saying  that  they  prefer 
to  stick  it  out,  along  with  their  Chi- 
nese friends  and  their  work,  and  see 
what  develops. 

Of  course  when  we  elect  to  stick  it 
out  here  we  are  not  really  sharing  the 
experiences  of  our  Chinese  fellow- 
workers  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word. 
The  salary  of  any  one  of  us  foreigners 
would  be  enough  to  support  the  en- 
tire hospital  staff,  and  we  can  depend 
on  it  through  the  days  ahead,  unless 
the  foreign  exchange  rate  fails  us,  or 
some  disturbance  makes  it  impossible 
for  funds  to  be  transmitted  here  from 
the  coast.  We  have  an  adequate,  even 
luxurious,  diet,  an  iron  stove  in  our 
house  to  take  away  the  winter  chill, 
and  all  the  clothes  we  need.  And  if 
worst  comes  to  worst  we  have  the 
security  of  knowing  that  we  are  un- 
der the  protection'  of  a  strong  and 
permanent  government  —  we  don't 
really  know  what  it  means  to  be  on 
the  losing  side,  the  way  Japan  and 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


February  17,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  IS.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


NEWS  FROM  LOCAL  SOCIETIES. 
BURLINGTON. 

In  the  January  20  issue  of  The 
Christian  Sun  mention  was  made  of 
a  news  bulletin  published  each  month 
by  the  Burlington  Auiliary.  Mrs.  W. 
W.  Sellars  is  the  editor  of  the  bulletin 
and  it  is  called  "This  and  That." 
Since  it  does  tell  something  of  our 
work,  let  us  take  a  peep  at  the  back 
issues  and  do  a,  little  reviewing. 

From  the  September  issue  we  find 
mention  of  the  beautiful  installation 
service  prepared  by  Mrs.  Russell 
Clem.  The  theme  was  "The  Beauty 
of  Holiness. ' '  As  each  officer  was  in- 
stalled, a  lovely  nosegay  was  presented 
her.  Holding  this  thing  of  beauty  in 
her  hand,  she  made  her  pledge  of  ded- 
ication. 

October  found  us  listening  with 
much  interest  to  Mrs.  AV.  T.  Scott  as 
she  presented  the  literature  for  the 
year.  With  much  enthusiasm  each 
circle  took  up  the  study  of  the  selected 
material.  Attractive  year  books  were 
made  and  presented  to  each  circle 
member  by  Mrs.  W.  W.  Sellars,  pro- 
gram chairman. 

In  November  the  Auxiliary  had  as 
their  guest  Mrs.  Henry  C.  Sprinkle  of 
Greensboro,  who  had  just  returned 
from  a  trip  to  Europe.  She  with  her 
husband  attended  the  Amsterdam 
Conference  of  the  World  Council  of 
Churches.  She  spoke  of  the  suffering 
and  great  need  now  existing  in  Eu- 
rope and  urged  our  aid.  It  was  with 
thankful  hearts  that  we  who  had  so 
much  could  give  an  offering  through 
our  Committee  for  War  Victims  and 
Reconstruction  for  this  very  thing. 
This  month  the  Auxiliary  also  shared 
with  other  city  churches  in  the  ob- 
servance of  AVorld  Community  Day 
and  the  "Pack  a  Towel  for  the  Teen 
Ager"  project. 

As  we  turn  our  pages  to  December 
we  remember  again  the  very  beauti- 
ful Christmas  program  held  in  the 
church  auditorium.  A  devotional  on 
the  Birth  of  Jesus,  Christmas  Carols, 
and  special  Christmas  music  by  Mrs. 
J.  R.  Kernodle  and  Mrs.  R.  W.  Bran- 
nock  including  "He  shall  Peed  His 
Flock"  from  Handel's  Messiah,  made 
us  realize  that  "The  Lord  is  in  His 
Holy  Temple."  The  circles  this  month 
took  needy  families  for  their  ' '  Friend- 


ly Service."  Plans  also  were  made 
to  assist  in  furnishing  the  Annex  for 
the  young  people. 

Now  here  we  are  at  January.  We 
see  the  name  of  Miss  Pattie  Lee  Cog- 
bill,  and  recall  what  a  wonderful  time 
we  had  listening  to  Pattie  review  Twi- 
light or  Dawn.  Pattie  puts  China  in 
your  hearts.  Since  the  January  meet- 
ing the  Auxiliary  has  supervised  a 
"spring  cleaning"  of  the  church. 

The  Auxiliary  studies  The  Gospel 
Unlimited  under  the  leadership  of  our 
pastor,  Rev.  W.  Millard  Stevens.  This 
study  is  an  important  part  of  our 
spiritual  growth. 

AVe  have  not  reached  February  in 
our  "This  and  That,"  but  its  pages 
will  hold  much  that  will  be  of  inter- 
est. More  and  more  we  would  pro- 
mote missions  in  our  church,  especial- 
ly among  our  young  people.  To  bring 
before  them  the  need  of  missions 
would  place  in  their  hearts  the  seed 
that  eventually  bring  forth  the  har- 
vest. 

May  the  blessings  of  God  rest  upon 
each  Auxiliary  and  the  work  which  is 
being  done. 

Mrs.  M.  Z.  Rhodes, 

President. 

WINCHESTER. 

The  AVinchester  women  are  very 
happy  in  their  missionary  society  and 
its  work.  As  soon  as  we  secured  the 
Plan  Book,  our  president  met  with 
her  committee  and  appointed  leaders 
for  the  year.  It  has  been  good  to  see 
how  the  women  planned  their  pro- 
grams and  how  interestingly  they 
were  presented.  We  have  asked  our 
pastor  to  present  the  study  in  Gala- 
tians  at  the  Wednesday  evening  serv- 
ices and  are  looking  forward  to  these 
studies  in  the  near  future.  It  is 
planned  to  have  our  study  books  re- 
viewed at  a  covered  dish  supper  to 
which  we  will  invite  any  who  will 
share  with  us.  There  will  be  two  sup- 
pers— one  perhaps  in  February  and 
one  in  April.  One  book  will  be  given 
by  Mrs.  Orville  Hoover  and  one  by 
Mrs.  Whitten. 

Our  Society  raises  its  finances  by 
dues,  and  once  a  quarter,  a  special 
free-will  offering  is  received.  At  each 
meeting  the  plate  is  passed  to  receive 
the  money  with  which  we  buy  Life 


Page  Nine. 

Membership  and  Memorial  certifi- 
cates. We  have  averaged  two  a  year 
for  the  past  few  years,  I  think.  We 
have  heretofore  joined  with  others  in 
sending  clothing  overseas.  In  fact, 
three  of  our  women  have  established 
very  sweet  friendships  with  families 
in  Germany,  exchanged  pictures,  sent 
food,  c  1  o  t  h  i  n  g,  Christmas  gifts 
wrapped  as  to  a  very  close  friend. 
The  letters  of  gratitude  that  have 
come  have  been  shared  with  the  so- 
ciety and  we  have  certainly  enjoyed 
them.  Our  world  seems  larger  for  the 
experience. 

This  year,  as  just  a  small  Friendly 
Service  gesture,  we  mailed  a  little 
remembrance  to  Timothy  Chang  and 
another  to  Martha  Huber,  the  daugh- 
ter of  missionary  friends  in  Africa. 
Martha  is  in  Florida,  studying  now, 
having  recently  left  her  parents  in 
Africa  to  come  to  this  country.  As 
a  new  Friendly  Service  project  it  is 
planned  that  each  woman  will  bring 
to  next  month's  meeting,  some  little 
garment  which  she  herself  has  made, 
or  some  contribution  for  little  layettes 
for  Indian  babies,  tp  be  sent  to  Rev. 
Harold  Case,  to  be  used  in  his  work 
with  the  Indians  in  North  Dakota. 

It  was  decided  this  year,  that  in- 
stead of  sending  clothing  overseas,  Ave 
would  hold  a  "Rummage  Sale"  here 
at  home,  selling  clothing  in  very  good 
condition  at  very  low  prices.  AVe  se- 
cured a  store  on  the  main  street  of 
the  town  on  Friday,  which  was  the 
only  day  available.  The  rain  poured, 
but  we  decided  they  were  "showers 
of  blessing"  for  our  sale  brought  $88. 
There  were  several  articles  we  thought 
would  sell  better  at  a  later  time  than 
at  a  rummage  sale,  such  as  a  lovely 
crocheted  center  piece,  crocheted  bed 
room  slippers,  a  hanky  with  tatting 
around  it,  and  even  a  white  fruit 
cake,  baked  the  day  of  our  meeting. 
These  were  sold  at  auction  at  the  De- 
cember meeting.  Of  course,  last  year 
we  had  the  "Unseen  Guest"  program, 
so  we  had  to  find  another  plan  this 
year.  Mrs.  Clayton  Pugh  was  chair- 
man of  the  committee  on  arrange- 
ments for  a  supper  meeting.  She  and 
her  committee  did  a  grand  job  and 
the  meeting  was  largely  attended. 

At  first,  in  order  that  our  people 
might  appreciate  how  their  friends 
across  the  seas  had  suffered,  we  had 
a  "soup  line,"  serving  only  crack- 
ers and  potato  soup.  There  was  a 
program  on  "War  Victims"  and  how 
we  might  help.  An  offering  was  tak- 
en, amounting  to  $53.12.  Then  fol- 
lowed a.  real  fellowship  supper,  Avhen 
the  committee  served  good  old  creamed 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  17,  1949. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


Dear  Boys  and  Girls  : 

Do  you  like  parades?  Richmond 
had  a  wonderful  one  last  Monday 
(February  7)  when  the  French  Merci 
Train  arrived.  It  was  a  wonderful 
occasion.  Last  winter  the  people 
of  America  sent  boxcars  filled  with 
food  and  grain  to  the  people  of 
France,  especially  the  children,  and 
the  Merci  Train  was  their  thank  you. 
Merci  means  thanks  in  French. 

There  were  cars  for  several  states. 
One  of  them  went  to  North  Carolina. 
It  was  taken  to  Raleigh  from  Rich- 
mond. So  the  boys  and  girls  of  both 
states  can  be  happy  over  this  remem- 
brance. A  lady  in  Paris,  the  Countess 
de  Fels,  thought  of  doing  this  and  the 
school  children  and  their  parents 
brought  all  kinds  of  gifts  to  the  train. 
When  they  were  unpacked  there  were 
handmade  handkerchiefs,  a  n  t  i  q  u  e 
fans,  dolls,  doll  clothes,  vases,  a  wed- 
ding gown,  a  coach  (like  Cinderella's) 
and  many  other  beautiful  gifts. 

The  parade  began  when  the  Gov- 
ernor of  Virginia's  aide  met  the  peo- 
ple at  the  train  and  began  taking  the 
box  car  to  the  State  Capital.  Thou- 
sands of  school  children  stood  on 
Broad  Street  to  see  the  little  gray  box 
car  with  its  medallions  on  the  side. 
Shaped  like  shields  these  medallions, 
bore  the  seals  (or  signs)  of  the  prov- 
ince from  which  they  came.  So  warm 
was  the  feeling  for  the  people  who 
sent  the  gifts  that  many  people  cried. 
There  was  a  girl  dressed  like  the 
French  girl,  Joan  of  Arc,  riding  a  big 
white  horse.  The  Richmond  Light 
Infantry  Blues  were  in  the  parade, 
too.  This  is  a  very  military  group 
and  they  are  famous  for  their  uni- 
forms and  precision  in  marching.  Just 
a  few  weeks  before  they  were  in  the 
inaugural  parade  for  the  President. 
Their  blue  dress  uniforms  are  very 
wonderful  and  one  really  hasn't  seen 
a  parade  until  one  has  seen  the 
"Blues"  as  they  are  called. 

After  the  parade  was  over,  the  gifts 
were  unpacked  and  placed  on  display. 
Thousands  of  people  have  gone  to  see 
the  lovely  things.  There  were  notes 
pinned  to  the  gifts.  Some  of  them 
said,  "Thank  you  for  the  milk  and 
bread.  Here  is  my  best  loved  doll." 
It  makes  me  a  little  sad  to  think  they 
sent  us  so  much  when  we  have  so 
much  food  and  sent  them  so  little. 

I  am  glad  that  we  live  in  America 
where  we  can  have  parades  and  gath- 


er in  the  streets  together  without  be- 
ing afraid.  It  is  good  that  we  have 
enough  to  eat,  too.  I  hope  you  will 
be  seeing  a  parade  soon. 

Are  some  of  you  sick?  So  many 
boys  and  girls  have  the  measles  or 
chicken  pox  now.  Sunday  schools 
and  schools  have  rooms  empty  because 
of  it.  I  heard  of  one  class  of  twenty- 
five  with  four  present  last  Sunday. 
Special  greetings  to  two  little  boys, 
away  from  home  and  sick  with  the 
measles.  Hello  and  get  well  soon 
to  Tommy  and  Jonathan !  I  hope  all 
of  you  will  soon  be  well  and  back  at 
school  and  play ! 


THE  CHILD  WHO  GIVES. 

By  Helen  Gregg  Green. 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

"Does  Aunt  Loretha  smoke,  Mom- 
mie?"  five-year-old  Bobby  asked,  as 
he  cut  out  and  pasted  pictures  in  the 
scrapbook  he  was  making  for  a  Christ- 
mas gift.  Then,  answering  his  own 
questions,  he  said,  "I  know  she  does, 
Mommie ;  I  saw  her  smoking  one  day. 
So  I'll  paste  a  pipe  in  her  book." 

When  relating  this  amusing  inci- 
dent, Bobby's  mother  told  us  that  she 
had  encouraged  Bobby  to  make,  or  to 
buy  at  the  ten-cent  store,  gifts  for  his 
near  relatives  and  many  of  his 
friends. 

Little  children  should  not  only  re- 
ceive remembrances  at  Christmas 
time ;  they  should  also  be  helped  to 
enter  into  the  spirit  of  giving  them. 

An  intimate  talk  about  the  different 
members  of  the  family  and  close 
friends — the  activities  in  which  they 
like  to  engage  and  the  kind  of  things 
they  like  to  have  near  them  or  to  use 
— is  a  good  introduction  to  the  child 's 
consideration  of  what  to  give.  It  is 
wise  to  be  as  helpfully  suggestive 
along  these  lines  as  the  parent  can, 
but  when  it  comes  time  for  the  child 
to  choose  a  gift,  only  such  assistance 
should  be  offered  as  is  quite  certain 
the  child  desires — no  more. 

A  friend  of  mine  was  worried  be- 
cause her  small  daughter  seemed  to 
be  growing  selfish.  "I'm  going  to 
start  preparing  inexpensive  presents 
for  Vicki  to  give  to  her  father  and  me 
and  to  her  playmates,"  she  said.  "I 
shall  help  her  to  wrap  up  all  of  them, 
except  the  one  for  me ;  her  father  will 
help  her  with  that  one.    So  far  she 


has  been  the  recipient  of  most  of  the 
gaily-tied  boxes.  She  needs  to  learn 
the  joy  of  preparing  them  for  others. 
When  she  is  older  I  shall  teach  her  to 
make  simple  gifts. ' ' 

When  boys  and  girls  do  make  the 
gifts  that  they  give  away,  the  whole 
procedure  should  be  treated  with  the 
seriousness  and  interest  that  all  chil- 
dren's plans  deserve. 

I  have  never  forgotten  a  gift  that  I 
made  for  my  father  when  I  was  seven. 
It  was  a  beribboned  whisk  -  broom 
holder — for  his  dignified  law  office. 

"Now,  Mother,"  I  remember  say- 
ing, ' '  this  is  to  be  a  real  surprise ! 
Don't  tell  Daddy  about  it!" 

One  day,  however,  a  slight  suspicion 
having  been  aroused,  I  asked,  Mother, 
you  didn't  tell  Daddy  about  his  sur- 
prise did  you?" 

Being  ever-truthful,  Mother  admit- 
ted she  had  told  him.  I  was  over- 
whelmed with  disappointment.  All 
the  joy  in  the  gift  vanished. 

It  is  often  difficult  for  parents  to 
understand  and  appreciate  the  grow- 
ing child's  emotional  reactions.  For 
this  reason  adults  frequently  cause 
hurts  and  deep  disappointments  over 
things  which  to  them  seem  trivial  but 
which  to  the  child  are  of  tremendous 
import. 

So,  Mother,  or  Dad,  when  a  present 
is  made  or  has  been  bought,  and  you 
are  taken  into  the  secret  and  told  it  is 
to  be  a  great  and  important  surprise, 
do  remember  it  is  important,  for  your 
child  may  be  testing  the  satisfaction 
that  comes  from  carefully  considered 
giving.  Even  if  poor  judgment  has 
been  shown,  be  sure  that  the  child 
awakens  to  this  only  gradually  and 
naturally  and  that  in  the  meantime  he 
experiences  the  full  joy  his  unselfish 
effort  deserves. 

MARRIED 

SHOEMAKER-SHOWALTER. 

A  wedding  of  interest  to  their  many 
friends  was  solemnized  at  the  parsonage  of 
the  Winchester  Church  by  the  pastor  of  that 
church  on  Friday  afternoon,  February  11, 
at  3:30  p.  m.,  when  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Schock 
Shoemaker  was  married  to  Earnest  Floyd 
Showalter.  The  bride,  a  daughter  of  Aaron 
and  Bessie  Cling  Siegrist,  was  born  in  Lan- 
caster County,  Pennsylvania,  more  lately  a 
resident  of  Rockingham  County,  Virginia, 
near  Linville.  The  groom  is  a  well-known 
farmer,  prominent  churchman  of  Antioch 
Church,  active  in  civic  affairs  and  highly 
respected  throughout  our  church. 

Following  a  wedding  trip  to  Baltimore 
and  points  north  they  will  be  at  home  to 
their  friends  at  Harrisonburg,  Route  4,  Vir- 
ginia.  We  wish  for  them  much  happiness. 

ROBERT.  A.  WHITTEN. 


February  17,  1949. 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


TO  EASTERN  VIRGINIA  PILGRIM 
FELLOWSHIPPERS. 

The  Executive  Committee  of  the 
Eastern  Virginia  Pilgrim  Fellowship 
met  Thursday  night,  January  20  for 
the  purpose  of  deciding  where  and 
when  to  have  our  Spring  Rally.  We 
decided  to  meet  at  Liberty  Spring 
Christian  Church,  Sunday,  March  27, 
from  2  :00  until  5  :00  p.  m.  We  are 
planning  a  very  interesting  program, 
which  Ave  will  tell  you  more  about  at 
a  later  date.  We  hope  you  will  begin 
planning  now  to  have  a  large  attend- 
ance at  this  very  important  meeting. 

It  was  brought  to  our  attention  at 
this  meeting  that  the  Pilgrim  Fellow- 
ship is  behind  in  paying  their  appor- 
tionment to  the  Southern  Convention 
and  we  would  like  very  much  to  have 
this  paid. 

It  was  suggested  that  we  ask  each 
Young  People's  group  in  Eastern  Vir- 
ginia to  have  a  public  program  dur- 
ing Youth  Week  and  take  up  a  Spe- 
cial Offering  for  the  Pilgrim  Fellow- 
ship. If  this  is  not  possible,  surely 
there  is  an  appropriate  place  in  one 
of  your  services  or  programs  to  take 
up  this  offering.  Again,  if  you  can- 
not do  this,  we  would  like  you  to  make 
whatever  contribution  you  can  to  this 
cause.  We  would  like  to  say,  that  the 
projects  of  the  Pilgrim  Fellowship 
have  been  supported  in  the  past  by 
contributions  from  the  various  Young 
People's  groups  in  the  Southern  Con- 
vention. 

We  will  appreciate  your  coopera- 
tion in  helping  to  raise  this  money 
and  by  your  attendance  making  our 
Spring  Rally  a  most  successful  one. 

Jack  Byrd,  President. 
Claire  B.  Tucker, 
Pu  b  I  icity  Chairman . 

P.  S. :  Send  all  contributions  for  the 
Pilgrim  Fellowship  to  John  Truitt, 
Jr.,  P.  0.  Box  364,  Suffolk,  Va. 


FORSYTH  FELLOWSHIP  MEETS. 

Seventy-five  young  people  from  our 
county  churches  and  First  Church, 
Greensboro,  gathered  at  Winston-Sa- 
lem on  Sunday  evening,  January  30. 
Forsyth  County  Youth  Fellowship 
officers  are  as  follows :  Bobby  Jean 
Kimball,  president;  Lura  Neal  (Be- 


lews  Creek),  vice-president;  Jo  Ann 
Johnson  (Salem  Chapel),  secretary- 
treasurer  ;  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Raymond  Bink- 
ley  and  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Watson  Flynt, 
adult  counsellors. 


SEEING  IS  BELIEVING. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 

I  was  at  the  dedication  of  that  church  ! 
I  saw  102  certificates  of  appreciation 
given  to  men  and  the  boys  who  had 
worked  as  volunteers  to  build  that 
church.  And  I  was  surprised  that 
we  had  loaned  them  and  granted 
them  so  little.  And  when  I  asked 
about,  I  was  told  it  was  because  they 
came  into  being  late,  and  the  treasu- 
ries were  stripped.  There  was  noth- 
ing that  we  could  do  to  help  that 
church !  But  that  group  of  people 
because  they  were  artisans,  organized 
themselves,  found  a  foreman,  and  in 
the  end  the  foreman  was  a  volunteer 
as  well  as  the  rest  of  them  and  he  and 
the  minister  went  around  San  Diego 
getting  the  corporations  to  help  with 
gifts  of  materials.  I  told  them  about 
the  little  old  church  in  Connecticut 
where  I  go  in  the  summer  with  a 
plaque  on  the  front  wall.  "In  memory 
of  those  who  built  this  house  to  the 
glory  of  God,"  and  I  told  them,  "Per- 
haps some  day  there  will  be  a  plaque 
like  that  in  this  church  for  you." 

Do  you  know  every  time  I'm  in  a 
new  church  I  realize  that  church  ex- 
tension means  evangelism  too.  Built 
for  the  Glory  of  God !  We  who  know 
what  our  churches  mean  to  us  can 
well  realize  what  the  need  is  of 
churches  all  over  the  country  in  these 
new  communities.  I  have  been  told 
that  perhaps  200  churches  might  be 
the  fair  share  of  what  we  should  be 
building  right  now  in  these  changing 
times  and  changing  communities.  But 
do  you  know  we  have  only  33  under- 
way !  Because  we  have  no  further 
gifts  through  the  Post-War  Emergen- 
cy Program,  or  through  apportion- 
ment, and  now  in  our  Christian  World 
Mission  they  have  assigned  to  us 
$318,000  for  new  churches.  Still  far 
from  adequate !  Oh,  how  important 
that  our  Christian  World  Mission  be 
a  success.  It  will  mean  life  for  our 
denomination  if  we  can  get  $318,000 
for  new  high  potential  churches  with- 
in this  year  and  again  next  year. ' ' 


CHRISTIANITY  FACES 

COMMUNISM. 
(Continued  from  page  6.) 

where,  since  the  region  was  taken  over 
in  1946  no  regular  church  services 
have  been  allowed,  two  of  our  pastors 
have  been  imprisoned.  Christians 
have  not  dared  visit  each  other,  or 
their  pastors,  and  it  has  been  danger- 
ous to  have  a  hymnal  or  Bible  in 
sight. 

Since  Tunghsien  and  Yenching  lo- 
cated to  the  east  and  west  of  Peip- 
ing  were  "liberated"  some  weeks  ago, 
word  has  come  through  that  as  in 
Shansi  religious  freedom  and  protec- 
tion of  mission  property  and  activi- 
ties are  promised.  So  as  I  said  above, 
Christianity  is  being  given  a  further 
chance — to  see  what  it  can  do. 

Most  of  our  missionaries  and  most 
of  the  Chinese  Christian  leaders  are 
still  in  North  China,  though  they  are 
few  in  number  in  comparison  with 
the  extensive  propaganda  department 
of  the  Communists.  We  may  say  as 
did  the  disciples  of  old  of  the  few 
loaves  and  fishes,  "What  are  these 
among  many?"  But  with  Christ's 
blessing  the  little  became  much.  We 
pray  that  it  will  be  so  again.  What 
a  responsibility  rests  on  the  shoulders 
of  these  Christian  leaders  and  mis- 
sionaries. 

But  let  us  remember  that  the  task 
is  not  just  theirs,  it  is  ours;  it  is  the 
task  of  the  Christians  in  America. 

No  one  knows  how  long  this  chance 
we  have  will  last.  While  it  lasts,  are 
those  in  China  going  to  be  hindered 
by  lack  of  funds  or  lack  of  personnel? 
That  is  the  question  the  Christians  in 
America  must  answer. 

Christianity  is  Communism's  great- 
est and  last  enemy.  Communism  is 
Christianity's  greatest  challenge. 


A  splendid  steamer  was  launched  on 
Lake  Champlain.  She  made  her  way 
safely  across  the  lake  and  started  back 
when  a  storm  came  upon  her,  the  en- 
gines were  disabled  and  she  drifted  to 
the  rocks.  "Out  with  the  anchor!" 
said  the  captain,  and  the  command 
was  obeyed,  but  still  she  drifted,  and, 
although  the  anchor  was  down,  she 
crashed  against  the  rocks  with  an  aw- 
ful force,  and  all  because  the  anchor 
chain  was  three  feet  too  short.  Your 
morality,  so  far  as  it  goes,  may  be  a 
good  thing,  but  it  does  not  reach  the 
standard  of  God,  nor  can  it  until  you 
are  safely  united  to  Christ ;  and  if  you 
have  put  him  out  of  your  life  and 
stand  alone  in  the  midst  of  the  rising 
floods,  then  how  wilt  thou  do  in  the 
swelling  of  Jordan. — J.  W.  Chapman. 


Page  Tivelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


THE  STANDARDS  OF  THE 
KINGDOM. 

Lesson  IX— February  27,  1949. 
Memory  Selection  :    Seek  first  his 

kingdom  and  his  righteousness. — 

Matthew  6  :33. 
Lesson  :   Matthew  5-7. 
Devotional  Reading  :    Matthew  13  : 

44-53. 

Help!  S.  0.  S. !  Help!  Three 
whole  chapters  of  the  Master's  teach- 
ings, the  very  essence  and  heart  of  all 
He  said,  in  one  Sunday  School  'Les- 
son ! ! ! !  How  will  one  go  about  teach- 
ing this  lesson  ?  It  is  quite  clear  that 
he  cannot  take  up  three  chapters, 
verse  by  verse — he  could  spend  a 
whole  quarter  or  even  a  whole  year  on 
today's  lesson  if  he  did  that.  He 
could  of  course  simply  take  a  few- 
verses,  or  one  section,  and  use  that  as 
the  background  of  his  teaching.  But 
that  would  not  give  anywhere  near 
what  the  Lesson  Committee  had  in 
mind  for  this  lesson.  Perhaps  the  best 
thing  he  can  do  is  to  analyze  this 
Sermon  on  the  Mount  and  present  the 
main  divisions  of  it,  or  the  topics 
treated  by  it,  in  a  condensed  form. 
That  ought,  to  be  clone  and  it  can  be 
done.  In  fact  your  scribe  is  going  to 
try  to  do  that  even  in  the  brief  space 
of  these  Notes. 

The  Character  of  the  Citizens  of 
the  Kingdom. 

The  Beatitudes  present  in  a  striking 
way  the  character  of  the  citizens  of 
the  Kingdom  of  God.  Certain  quali- 
ties of  mind  and  heart,  humility,  the 
capacity  to  be  sorry  for  sin  as  well 
as  to  sympathize  with  others,  meek- 
ness, an  eagerness  to  learn  and  to 
grow,  the  spirit  of  mercy,  sincerity 
and  purity  of  motive,  the  desire  for 
and  dedication  to  the  cause  of  peace, 
the  willingness  to  endure  even  perse- 
cution for  the  sake  of  righteousness 
and  the  capacity  to  suffer  for  Christ's 
sake — these  at  least  are  some  of  the 
qualities  of  mind  and  heart  that  char- 
acterize the  citizens  of  the  Kingdom. 
It  should  be  noted,  too,  that  these 
qualities  are  the  source  of  happiness 
or  blessedness  in  human  life.  Happi- 
ness does  not  come  from  without,  it 
comes  from  within. 

The  Function  of  the  Citizens  of 
the  Kingdom. 

In  two  brief  —  very  brief  —  para- 
graphs, Jesus  states  the  mission  of  the 


members  of  the  Kingdom.  They  are 
to  be  as  salt  in  the  world,  a  seasoning, 
saving  element  or  factor.  They  are 
to  be  as  light,  a  cheering,  guiding, 
cleansing,  healing,  life-giving  force  in 
human  society. 

The  Citizens  of  the  Kingdom  and 
Law. 

Their  righteousness  is  to  be  beyond 
the  righteousness  of  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees.  That  was  formal,  legal, 
external,  cold,  lifeless,  hypocritical. 
In  contrast  the  righteousness  of  mem- 
bers of  the  kingdom  was  to  be  inner, 
gracious,  vital,  redemptive,  real.  The 
motive,  not  the  act  was  the  ultimate 
thing  that  counted.  The  law  said  that 
worship  was  first,  Christ  said  that 
right  spirit  in  the  heart  was  first.  The 
law  said  that  a  man  must  not  kill ; 
Jesus  said  that  a  man  must  not  harbor 
even  hard  thoughts  in  his  heart.  The 
law  said  that  a  man  must  not  com- 
mit adultery;  Jesus  said  a  man  must 
not  stand  on  a  street  corner  and  think 
unclean  thoughts  as  a  woman  passed 
by.  The  law  said  that  a  man  could 
divorce  his  wdfe  for  the  most  trivial 
thing;  Jesus  said  that,  only  adultery 
was  sufficient  grounds  for  divorce. 
The  law  said  that  a  man 's  words  were 
made  good  by  an  oath  in  the  sense  of 
taking  an  oath ;  Jesus  said  that  a 
man's  words  ought  to  be  good  even 
though  he  was  not  under  oath.  The 
law  said  that  a  man  should  love  hjs 
neighbor  but  hate  his  enemy;  but  Je- 
sus said  a  man  should  love  his  enemies 
and  even  pray  for  those  who  despite- 
fully  used  him.  The  citizens  of  the 
Kingdom  were  to  go  the  second  mile, 
they  were  to  take  as  their  ideal  per- 
fection itself,  they  Avere  to  strive  to 
be  like  God  their  Father,  himself. 
Their  lives  were  to  be  different  from 
the  lives  of  those  not  citizens  of  the 
kingdom. 

The  Citizens  of  the  Kingdom,  and 
t  Religious  Acts. 

Sincerity,  genuiness,  reality  was  to 
be  the  distinguishing  mark  of  the 
citizens  of  the  kingdom  in  their  re- 
ligious acts  and  practices.  Take  for 
instance,  the  matter  of  giving  alms, 
of  administering  charity.  It  was  to 
be  done  not  to  be  seen  of  men,  but  to 
help  men,  and  to  be  seen  of  God.  Its 
motive  was  concern  for  others,  com- 
passion, love,  not  a  desire  to  get  on 
the  front  pages  of  the  newspaper.  Or 


February  17,  1949. 

again  the  matter  of  prayer.  Men  were 
to  pray  not  to  be  seen  of  men  but  to 
be  heard  of  God.  Prayer  was  not  a 
matter  of  showing  off,  but  of  sharing 
the  life  of  God.  When  men  prayed 
they  were  to  be  sincere.  Their  prayer- 
were  to  be  marked  by  brevity,  simple 
language,  a  sense  of  need,  a  regard  for 
others,  and  by  resignation  to  the 
Father's  will.  A  willingness  to  for- 
give others  was  absolutely  essential  to 
forgiveness  for  one's  self.  Fasting 
was  likewise  a  matter  of  inner  spirit, 
rather  than  of  outward  forms.  Men 
were  to  fast  unto  God  and  not  before 
men.  In  the  giving  of  alms,  in  prayer, 
in  fasting,  and  in  everything  else 
men  were  to  be  sincere,  simlple,  sub- 
missive. 

The  Citizens  of  the  Kingdom  and 
Material  Things. 

The  Master  had  something  to  say 
about  material  things.  He  did  not 
condemn  them.  But  He  did  subordi- 
nate them  to  other  things.  They  were 
means  to  an  end,  not  an  end  in  them- 
selves. They  were  temporal  in  nature. 
And  the  love  of  them  was  dangerous 
and  deadly.  They  were  to  be  put 
beneath  the  Kingdom — men  Avere  to 
seek  first  the  Kingdom  of  God  and 
his  righteousness.  But  those  who  did 
thus  seek  the  Kingdom  first  would  be 
assured  to  a  sufficient  supply  of  ma- 
terial things.  Faith  in  God  was  an 
antidote  against  restlessness  and  an- 
xiety and  Avorry  about  material 
things.  The  attempt  to  serve  both 
God  and  gold  Avas  impossible.  But 
one  could  serve  God  with  gold. 

The  Citizen  of  the  Kingdom  and 
Others. 

There  are  sundry  rules  concerning 
our  attitude  and  conduct  toAA'ard  oth- 
ers. There  is  for  instance  the  matter 
of  judging  others.  It  is  both  unfair, 
unscientific  and  unsafe.  There  is  too 
a  matter  of  personal  integrity  in  some 
things — men  are  not  to  cast  their 
pearls  before  swine.  And  even  the 
citizens  of  the  kingdom  are  not  to  be 
gullible  and  to  let  folks  get  by  with 
everything.  They  are  to  be  on  their 
guard  against  AA'olves  in  sheep's  cloth- 
ing. They  are  to  judge  men,  not  so 
much  by  profession  as  by  perform- 
ance. ' '  By  their  fruits  shall  ye  know 
them,"  said  the  Master.  Mere  say- 
ing Avas  not  enough  It  Avas  those  who 
do  the  Father's  will  who  would  enter 
into  the  kingdom.  It  Avas  all  summed 
up  in  AAdiat.  AATe  call  the  Golden  Rule. 
Hoav  shall  Ave  treat  others?  With  a 
stroke  of  spiritual  genius  Jesus 
summed  it  all  up  in  a  few  AA^ords, 
timeless  and  universal  in  their  appli- 
cation. "Put.  yourself  in  the  other 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


February  17,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


PEN  PORTRAITS  OF  THE  DISCIPLES 
OF  CHRIST.  • 
IV.  JOHN. 

By  Samuel  Lawrence  Johnson, 
Pastor,  Park  Manor  Church, 
Chicago,  Illinois. 

John  ("the  disciple  whom  the  Lord 
loved"),  was  the  only  one  of  the 
Twelve  to  be  present  at  time  of  the 
Crucifixion.  He  was  drawn  to  the 
Master  in  those  last  moments  by  an 
ardent  affection  and  he  remained  at 
the  foot  of  the  cross  despite  personal 
danger.  Perhaps,  too,  he  relied  to  no 
little  extent  upon  his  family  connec- 
tions with  the  High  Priest.  There  at 
the  cross  Jesus  placed  his  mother  into 
John's  care. 

That  this  apostle  was  very  close  to 
Jesus  is  indicated  by  the  fact  that  he, 
with  Peter  and  James,  witnessed  the 
raising  of  Jarius '  daughter ;  were 
nearest  to  the  Lord  during  the  agony ; 
and  were  present  at  the  transfigura- 
tion. Also  it  was  John  and  Peter  who 
were  sent  to  prepare  the  passover. 

Some  time  after  the  resurrection 
John  left  Jerusalem  and  took  up  resi- 
dence in  Ephesus.  He  remained  for 
some  time  in  Asia  after  which  he 
visited  Rome.  In  Rome  he  is  supposed 
to  have  been  arrested  for  his  preach- 
ing and  placed  in  a  cauldreon  of  boil- 
ing oil,  but  miraculously  was  saved 
from  death.  Afterward  during  the 
reign  of  Domitian  he  was  banished 
from  Rome  and  exiled  to  the  Island 
of  Patmos  where  he  wrote  his  Revela- 
tion. 

Clement  of  Alexandria,  Polyerates, 
Tertullian  and  other  ancient  writers 
tell  many  stories  of  John's  work  in 
Asia.  Two  stories  of  his  old  age  are 
preserved  for  us,  one  told  by  Cassian 
of  how  John  used  to  play  with  a  tame 
partridge,  and  when  censured  for  his 
foolishness  by  one  of  his  disciples 
ansAvered,  ' '  The  bow  cannot  be  always 
bent. "  The  other  by  Jerome  describes 
him  when  he  was  too  old  to  speak  at 
length  and  contented  himself  with  re- 
peating "Little  children,  love  one  an- 
other. ' ' 

There  are  adequate  reasons  for  ac- 
cepting John 's  authorship  of  the  writ- 
ings ascribed  to  him,  namely  :  the  Gos- 
pel, the  Reveation  and  his  three  let- 
ters. Although  John  was  "just  a 
fisherman"  his  writings  suggest  he 
was  well  educated  and  an  able  scholar. 
We  may  reasonably  assume  that  he 
died  a  natural  death. 


The  price  of  power  is  responsibility 
for  the  public  good. — Winthrop  W. 
Aklrich. 


WHAT  ABOUT  CHINA  TODAY? 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 

Old  American  friends  have  again 
been  among  them,  serving  in  familiar 
ways,  or  bringing  new  and  fresh 
ideas,  methods,  and  material  equip- 
ment to  replenish  depleted  and  out- 
worn stores. 

At  least  a  few  new  missionaries, 
young,  vigorous,  ardent,  have  become 
known  to  them,  an  earnest  and  pledge 
that  the  international  comradeship  of 
the  Body  of  Christ  shall  not  be  broken 
by  the  inevitable  attrition  of  the 
years. 

We  Must  Not  Abandon  Our  Work 

in  Ch  ina  Now. 
The  American  Board,  in  continual 
consultation  with  other  boards  as  to 
the  wisest  and  most  effective  methods, 
will  maintain,  serve  and  strengthen 
in  every  way  possible  those  who  are 
bearing  the  Christian  witness  amidst 
the  shadows  that  envelop  China.  Our 
concerns  are  primarily  with  the  peo- 
ple of  China,  and  their  needs  abide, 
regardless  of  political  changes.  It 
would  be  cowardly  to  withdraw  our 
help  to  Christian  schools  and  Chris- 
tian hospitals  and  the  bearers  of  the 
Christian  evangel  until  forced  to  do 
so  by  circumstances  beyond  our  con- 
trol. That  time  has  not  yet  come — it 
may  never  come.  Our  relations  are 
primarily  with  a  part  of  the  Christian 
community  of  China  —  our  brothers 
and  sisters  in  Christ,  a  part  of  the 
Body  of  Christ,  the  organism  through 
which  his  spirit  finds  expression  in 
society.  We  should  suffer  no  less  than 
they  if  we  voluntarily  cut  ourselves 
off  from  them.  May  God  help  us  to 
be  as  faithful  as  they  will  be ! 

Earle  H.  Ballou, 
Fred  Field  Goodsell. 


LETTERS  FROM  SHAOWU. 
(Continued  from  page  8.) 
Germany  were  at  the  close  of  the 
war  and  China  seems  to  be  now,  and 
see  our  society  and  everything  we  had 
faith  in  crumbing  about  us,  with  no 
place  to  flee  to.  With  this  feeling  of 
security  which  we  have,  the  financial 
success  or  failure  of  the  hospital  does 
not  matter  so  much  to  us,  and  we  can 
go  ahead  and  plan  other  outlets  for 
work,  such  as  Fran's  community 
health  education  projects  with  moth- 
ers and  babies  and  in  the  schools, 
which  are  now  going  full  tilt.  But 
it  is  no  cinch  for  the  Chinese  staff,  in 
the  position  they  are  in,  to  plan  and 
carry  on  worthwhile  side  projects 
which  have  no  relation  to  their  im- 
mediate livelihood.  But  Dr.  Chu  has 
just  opened  a  prevention  of  blindness 


clinic  at  our  East  Gate  branch,  at 
which  no  fees  are  to  be  accepted.  And 
when  the  Catholic  Mission  here,  who 
are  expecting  a  new  electric  generator 
to  arrive  from  Shanghai  sometime 
soon,  offered  to  let  us  use  the  current 
to  run  our  X-ray  machine  in  a  co- 
operative venture  with  their  hospital, 
our  business  manager  -  X  -  ray  tech- 
nician immediately  began  spending  all 
his  spare  time  brushing  up  on  the 
techniques  of  his  new  job. 

The  Jacksons,  with  their  new  baby, 
are  now  back  from  Foochow,  and  Miss 
Burr  is  back  from  America ;  so  our 
mission  circle  is  larger  again ;  and 
the  fellowship  we  get  from  our  weekly 
hike  in  the  country  followed  by  sup- 
per and  evening  meeting,  and  such 
affairs  as  our  Thanksgiving  dinner  to- 
gether and  our  occasional  evening  of 
"Rook,"  is  giving  our  spirits  a  good 
boost.  And  I  am  now  finding  that 
our  married  life,  already  six  months 
old,  is  wearing  better  all  the  time,  and 
that  our  cozy  new  home,  finally  com- 
pleted and  furnished,  is  awfully  com- 
forting and  relaxing.  I  don't  have 
any  more  country  trips  or  excursions 
to  report  this  time,  but  life  goes  on 
with  never  a  dull  moment  and  always 
full  of  interest. 

Ed  Riggs. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 
(Continued  from  page  12.) 
fellow's  place  and  then  treat  him  as 
you  would  want  him  to  treat  you." 
It  is  to  be  worked  at  all  times  in  all 
places  by  all  men.  In  the  light  of  it 
every  sensible  man  cries  out,  "Who 
is  sufficient  for  these  things?"  and 
every  sensible  man  knows  that  his  suf- 
ficiency for  this  high  moral  code  is 
from  God  alone. 

Hearing  and  Doing. 

The  wise  man  obeys  the  truth  that 
commends  itself  to  his  conscience. 
When  he  does  this  lie  builds  on  a  rock, 
his  life  has  a  good  foundation  against 
the  stresses  and  strains  and  storms  of 
human  experience  from  within  and 
without.  The  foolish  man  who  fails 
to  do  this  ultimately  goes  down  in 
wreck  and  ruin. 

A  Note  of  Authority. 

The  words  carried  their  own  vindi- 
cation. When  even  the  common  peo- 
ple heard  the  Master,  they  knew  He 
spoke  with  authority.  We  will  do 
well  to  hear  and  to  heed  His  words. 


We  are  apt  to  say  that  money  talks, 
but  it  speaks  a  broken  and  poverty- 
stricken  language.  Hearts  talk  bet- 
ter, clearer  and  with  wider  intelli- 
gence.— William  Allen  White. 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  17,  1949. 


(ajajajaMaEMMEjaiaiaiaMsiaMaMSMSMEMsia 


SThe  Orphanage  | 
Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Supt.  |j 


Dear  Friends: 

It  takes  faith  to  run  an  Orphanage. 
It  takes  faith  in  God.  It  takes  faith 
in  our  church  people.  If  I  had  not 
had  that  faith  1  would  never  have 
accepted  the  work  in  the  beginning. 
Faith  has  been  with  me  all  these 
years.  After  I  was  elected  Superin- 
tendent of  the  Orphanage  I  went  to 
the  Lord  in  prayer  and  promised  Him 
I  would  accept  the  work  if  He  would 
stand  by  my  side  and  bless  me  in  this 
work.  All  the  thirty-two  years  I  have 
been  in  this  work  I  have  always  felt 
that  He  is  very  near  and  that  I  could 
reach  out  my  hand  and  touch  the 
hem  of  His  garment  when  discourage- 
ments stood  before  me  and  I  needed 
His  help.  Many  have  been  the  times 
when  our  financial  needs  were  more 
than  we  could  meet,  and  many  have 
been  the  times  when  offerings  would 
come  in  from  some  unexpected  source 
to  take  care  of  the  need.  I  often 
think  of  a  story  Dr.  George  M.  Muller 
told  in  his  book.  He  was  Superinten- 
dent of  a  large  Orphanage  in  Bristol, 
England.  He  was  a  man  of  faith  and 
prayer.  He  said  he  gave  his  large 
group  of  children  all  the  food  he  had 
for  supper  one  night  and  went  to  his 
room,  got  down  on  his  knees  and  told 
the  Lord  that  he  gave  the  children  in 
his  care  all  the  food  he  had  for  supper 
and  he  would  expect  Him  to  supply 
Food  for  breakfast.  Sometime  during 
the  night  someone  filled  the  front 
porch  with  food,  and  the  children  had 
breakfast. 

My  father  taught  me  a  lesson  in 
faith  when  I  was  a  very  small  boy, 
three  or  Four  years  old.  He  and  a 
carpenter  were  laying  a  floor  in  an 
upper  room,  which  was  an  addition 
to  our  home,  and  when  they  were 
nearly  through  they  missed  a  little 
plane  they  had  been  using.  They  fi- 
nally s;iw  it  between  the  ceiling  and 
the  flooring  about  half  way  across  the 
room.  The  only  way  they  saw  to  get 
to  it  was  for  me  to  crawl  between 
the  joist  and  get  it  and  back  out.  I 
was  afraid  to  do  it.  I  remember  Fa- 
ther said  to  me:  "I  will  hold  this 
candle  over  at  this  end  so  you  can 
see  from  your  end."  I  said,  "Sup- 
pose I  get  fastened  and  cannot  get 
back?"  And  Father  said,  "I  will 
tear  the  floor  up  and  take  you  out." 
T  had  faith  to  believe  he  would  do  it ; 
so  I  crawled  in  there,  got  the  plan  and 


backed  out.    I  knew  Father  would  do       County :   

what  he  said,  and  to  this  day  I  often  ^ance  (Proctor  children)  $120.00 

,  .  ,       „     ,                   •     .      ,    ■  Guilford  (Ridge  children)  60.00 

think  of  that  little  instant  in  my    180.00 

young  life.  - 

Faith  in  God.    Faith  in  our  church          Total  this  week  from 
people  Special  Offerings    $  354.29 

Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Total  this  year  from 

Superintendent.  Special  Offerings   $2,110.10 

REPORT  FOR  FEBRUARY  17,  1949.  Gv;uul  total  for  the  week  • ;    $  623"Q4 

Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings.  total  for  the  year  . .  $3,276.72 

Amount  brought  forward    $  897.87   

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Beulah   $  3.30  SEMINAR  TO  BE  HELD. 

Catawba  Springs                  36.00  , .        -.  „                 n  \  ' 

Hope  Mills                       5.43  (Continued  from  page  3.) 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S              41.41  son  Street,  beginning  at  10  :30  a.  m. 

  86.14     Luncheon  will  be  served  at  12  :45  at  a 

Eastern  Va,  Conference:  cogt  Qf  $1  m           latg    Luncheon  res. 

Rosemont   (Simmons  chil-  ,.                               n    i      -.«-      t  -i 

(lren)                       $  25  00  ervations  should  be  made  by  March  1 

Rosemont  S.  S                 50.00  to  Dean  William  R.  Strassner,  Shaw 

  75.00  University,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference:  FREDERICK  B.  EuTSLER. 

Ingram    15.21   

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Pleasant  Union  S.  S  $11.83  CHURCH  WOMEN  AT  WORK. 

Ramseur  S.  S                    30.57  (Continued  from  page  9.) 

  42.40  ... 

Va.  Valley  Conference:  chicken  on  hot  biscuits  with  all  the 

Winchester    50.00  dressings.    It  was  a  happy  evening, 

  and  incidentally,  the  first  meeting  of 

Total  this  week  from  churches  $  268.75  its  kind  to  be  held  in  the" social  hall  of 

„..,,.         „       .     ,  ~  ...  .„  our  new  parsonage. 

Total  this  year  from  churches  $1,166.62  ,               .        .  ,      ,      '  , 

We  plan  to  unite  with  other  church 

Special  Offerings.  women  of  our  city  in  the  World  Day 

Amount  brought  forward   $1,755.81  of  Praver  ' 

Mr.  Cooke,  children   $10.00  TJ.  • '         *    ,  .'~ 

Mr.  Rowland,  children  ..    20.00  Xt  18  nlCe  t0  feel  yourself  Part  g£  a 

Mrs.  Leigh,  children  ....   38.99  group  that  is  part  of  a  world  group 

Mrs.  Simmons,  children  .  25.00  and  to  know  that  as  we  study,  work, 

Raymond  Love                 20.00  serve,  pray  and  give  together  the  cir- 

Sr*  !?£  V"* ™  cle  widens,  for  truly  there  are  "Ho- 

Mr.  C.  H.  Darden    50.00  .         TT  ' 

Mr.  A.  R.  Flowers    1.00  nzons  Unlimited. 

Sale  of  eggs    1.25  Mrs.  Grover  Daugherty, 

  174.29  '  Secretary. 

P  »  ™  "  IIIHIIII  IIIIIIIIIIIMIIIIINIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII  Illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll  Illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllli 

I    STANDA ART  ORGAN  CO.,  Inc.  | 

BUILDERS  OF  FINE  CHURCH  PIPE  ORGANS  1 
|  Suffolk,  Virginia  P.  O.  Box  696 

We  gladly  submit  estimates  and  drawings  for  a  new  j 
"Standaart"  organ  without  any  obligation  on  your  part.  [ 

I  •  I 

When  building  a  new  church,  we  will  be  only  too 
glad  to  cooperate  with  your  architects  in  designing  the  j 
organ  chambers,  without  any  charge  to  you. 
|  ••  •        '  | 

All  our  instruments  are  custom-built  and  guaranteed  | 
for  a  period  of  twenty  years.  ,| 

I                                               •  I 

|                Contact  our  service  department  for  a  yearly  main-  ;  § 

|          tenance  contract  for/or  restoration  of  your  present  organ.  j 

|                                               •  | 

Builders  of  the  four-manual  Cathedral  Organ  in  Main 

|           Street  Methodist  Church,  Suffolk,  Virginia.  j 


minim  i  mm  mill' 


 iiimiii  ii  liimii  i  immiiiiiii  mini  imiiiiiiiiiimiimi  in  i  mm  iiimiiHtimiim  iiniiiiiiiiiiiinr 


February  17,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


In  Memoriam 


CARR. 

In  loving  memory  of  Mr.  J.  W.  Carr  who 
departed  this  life  after  several  months  of 
declining  health.  It  can  be  said  he  was 
faithful  in  his  home  and  to  his  family.  His 
companion  preceded  him  several  months. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved: 

1.  That  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
God's  will. 

2.  That  we  express  our  sincere  sympathy 
to  his  two  children. 

3.  That  a -copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family,  one  recorded  on  the  rec- 
ords of  Mt.  Oarmel  Church  and  one  to  be 
published  in  The  Christian  Sun. 

Mrs.  W.  T.  COX, 
Mrs.  JULIAN  CARR, 
Mrs.  OTIS  V.  JOYNER, 

Committee. 


DUCK. 

Our  Heavenly  Father,  Who  doeth  all 
things  well  has  recently  seen  fit  to  remove 
from  our  midst  one  who  has  gone  in  and  out 
among  us  for  a  number  of  years,  our  friend 
and  sister,  Mrs.  Mary  R.  J.  Duck.  She  was 
one  of  the  oldest  members  of  Mt.  Carmel 
Church. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

j,  That  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
the  will  of  our  Heavenly  Father  who  doeth 
all  things  well. 

2.  That  we  extend  our  warmest  sympathy 
and  earnest  prayers  to  her  children  that 
God's  promises  may  fall  soothingly  upon 
their  hearts  and  when  life's  work  is  done 
they  may  form  an  unbroken  circle  around 
His  throne. 

3.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family,  one  placed  on  our  church 
records  and  one  published  in  The  Christian 
Sun. 

Mrs.  W.  T.  COX, 
Mrs.  JULIAN  CARR, 
Mrs.  OTIS  V.  JOYNER, 

Committee. 


HOWERTON. 

On  September  23,  1948,  God  in  His  infi- 
nite wisdom  saw  fit  to  call  from  our  midst 
Mrs.  Cora  Howerton.  Mrs.  Howerton  was  a 
faithful  member  of  Hines  Chapel  Church 
and  was  regular  in  attendance  until  failing 
health  prevented.  She  was  a  good  neighbor, 
a  devoted  mother,  a  loving  grandmother  and 
always  untiring  in  her  efforts  to  serve  those 
she  loved. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  we  are  grateful  for  what  her  life 
has  meant  to  us  as  individuals  and  also  for 
what  it  has  meant  to  those  whom  she  loved 
and  served. 

2.  That  we  realize  God  doeth  all  things 
well  and  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
His  will. 

3.  That  we  extend  to  her  loved  ones  our 
sincere  and  heartfelt  sympathy  and  pray 
God's  blessings  may  rest  upon  them. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  The  Christian  Sun  for  publication, 
one  sent  to  the  family  and  a  copy  be  entered 
on  the  church  records. 

Respectfully  submitted, 
Mrs.  R.  W.  ISELEY, 
Mrs.  J.  W.  ISELEY, 
Mr.  MONROE  MARTIN, 

Committee. 


GERRINGER. 

On  August  11,  1948,  God  called  from  her 
labors  Mrs.  A.  D.  Gerringer,  a  member  of 
Hines  Chapel  Congregational  Christian 
Church.  In  her  life  we  saw  a  good  expres- 
sion of  true  Christian  character.  She  was 
quiet,  unassuming,  humble,  yet  firm  and 
steadfast  in  her  devotion  to  Christian  prin- 
ciples and  practices.  The  very  last  place 
she  went  before  she  passed  away  was  to  her 
church.  The  problems  of  her  church  were 
her  problems  and  she  was  ever  ready  to  help 
in  any  way  she  could  in  building  up  God's 
Kingdom. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  in  her  death  we  have  lost  a  faith- 
ful member.  Her  life  and  devotion  will  be  a 
sacred  memory. 

2.  That  the  members  tender  their  sincere 
sympathy  to  the  family  in  the  passing  of 
their  mother. 

3.  That  while  we  shall  miss  her  presence 
we  will  be  consoled  by  the  thought  that 
our  loss  is  her  eternal  gain. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family,  a  copy  to  The  Christian 
Sun  for  publication  and  a  copy  placed  on 
the  church  records. 

Respectfully  submitted, 
Mrs.  R.  W.  ISELEY, 
Mrs.  J.  W.  ISELEY, 
Mr.  MONROE  MARTIN, 

Committee. 


PHILLIPS. 

On  October  10,  1948,  God  in  His  infinite 
wisdom  and  great  love  saw  fit  to  call  from 
her  earthly  labors  and  bodily  suffering  Mrs. 
Noah  Phillips.  She  was  in  ill  health  for  a 
great  part  of  her  life,  and  bore  her  suffering 
in  a  quietness  and  meekness  that  was  char- 
acteristic of  her.  The  light  of  Jesus  shone 
on  her  countenance.  To  know  her  was  to 
love  her.  Her  place  in  the  Hines  Chapel 
Church  and  Community  is  vacant  and  our 
hearts  are  saddened. 

In  recognition  of  her  faithful  and  short 
life,  we  offer  the  following  resolutions  of  re- 
spect : 

1.  That  the  Sunday  school  and  church 
wish  to  express  their  deep  sense  of  loss  and 
gratitude  for  a  beautiful  life  lived  in  our 
midst. 

2.  That  we  extend  our  heartfelt  sympathy 
to  her  devoted  family  who  ministered  to  her 
so  faithfully  during  her  illness,  and  com- 
mend them  to  our  Heavenly  Father  for  com- 
fort and  peace,  realizing  that  His  grace  is 
sufficient  for  all  our  needs. 

3.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  her  bereaved  family,  a  copy  to  The 
Christian  Sun  for  publication  and  a  copy  be 
entered  on  the  church  records  of  the  church. 

Respectfully  submitted, 
Mrs.  R.  W.  ISELEY, 
Mrs.  J.  W.  ISELEY, 
Mr.  MONROE  MARTIN, 

Committee. 


APPLE. 

"Blessed  are  the  dead  that  die  in  the 
Lord."  Such  is  the  end  of  the  Christian's 
earthly  existence;  such,  we  believe,  marked 
the  end  of  the  earthly  life  of  a  noble  mother, 
and  a  devoted  wife,  Mrs.  G.  P.  Apple,  a 
member  of  our  church  for  many  years,  who 
passed  away  January  22,  1949.  She  always 
wore  a  pleasant  smile  which  was  an  indica- 
tion of  her  cheerful  spirit.  Mrs.  Apple  was 
in  ill  health  for  several  years.  She  bore 
her  pain  with  Christian  fortitude,  was  pa- 


tient in  her  suffering  and  had  a  calm  resig- 
nation, which  reflected  a  firm  faith. 
Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  we  rejoice  in  the  triumph  of  her 
release  from  the  burden  of  pain,  to  enter 
into  the  life  more  abundant,  to  be  forever 
with  the  Lord. 

2.  That  we  share  the  sorrow  of  her  loved 
ones,  but  comfort  them  with  the  hope  which 
we  have  in  Christ  of  meeting  loved  ones 
again  in  the  land  where  flowers  never  fade 
and  where  sorrow  and  separation  never 
come. 

3.  That  while  we  shall  miss  her  presence, 
we  will  be  consoled  by  the  thought  that  our 
loss  is  her  eternal  gain. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  The  Christian  Sun  for  publication, 
a  copy  sent  to  the  family  and  a  copy  be 
entered  on  our  church  record. 

Respectfully  submitted, 
Mrs.  R.  W.  ISELEY, 
Mis.  J.  W.  ISELEY, 
Mr.  MONROE  MARTIN, 

Committee. 


ROTHGEB. 

Mrs.  Keyser  (Marguerite  Daffan)  Roth- 
geb  was  born  in  Culpeper  County,  Va.,  July 
15,  1895,  and  was  translated  from  this  life, 
January  5,  1949.  A  daughter  of  William 
Pierce  and  Lizzie  Pemberton  Daffan,  gradu- 
ate of  the  Morrisville  High  School,  a  grad- 
uate of  the  Fredericksburg  State  Teachers 
College  and  a  teacher  in  the  Faquier  and 
Page  Counties  for  seventeen  years. 

The  deceased  was  married  to  Keyser  T. 
Rothgeb,  September  22,  1934,  and  with  her 
husband  had  made  her  home  since  their 
marriage  at  Leaksville.  Mrs.  Rothgeb  was 
a  member  of  the  Leaksville  Church  and  ac- 
tive in  the  work  of  the  church.  At  the  time 
of  her  death  she  was  employed  by  the  Leg- 
gefs  Department  Store  in  Luray.  As  a 
token  of  appreciation  and  respect,  the  store 
was  closed  for  two  hours  during  the  time  of 
her  funeral.  One  of  the  officials  of  the  com- 
pany together  with  all  the  employees  attend- 
ed the  services. 

For  a  large  store  to  close  on  a  busy  Sat- 
urday afternoon  for  one  of  its  employees, 
is  in  itself,  a  real  tribute  of  praise  to  the 
one  thus  honored.  The  Page  News  Courier 
gave  the  following  in  the  account  of  her 
passings:  "She  was  a  woman  of  fine  Chris- 
tian character,  a  sweet  and  generous  nature, 
liked  by  people  in  every  walk  of  life  and 
made  friends  with  all  whom  she  came  in 
contact  with." 

A  large  congregation  that  overflowed  the 
church  gathered  to  pay  a  final  tribute  of 
love  and  respect  to  her  untimely  passing 
and  to  comfort  the  heart  of  her  loyal  and 
faithful  husband  in  his  hour  of  bereavement. 
Her  pastor,  Rev.  R.  E.  Newton,  conducted 
the  services,  being  assisted  by  the  writer. 
Burial  was  in  the  church  cemetery  at  Leaks- 
ville. 

In  submission  to  the  will  of  Him  who 
doeth  all  things  well  and  knowing  that  our 
loss  is  her  eternal  gain  we  give  thanks  for 
her  beautiful  life  which  enriched  the  hearts 
of  all  who  knew  her. 

"Sweet  was  the  soul,  and  brave  the  lips 
That  quivering  uttered  no  complaints. 
We  give  thee  to  our  Father's  heart, 
Thou  Christian  saint." 

ROBERT  A.  WHITTEN. 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  17,  1949. 


Report  From  Fort  Berthold  Indian  Mission 
Elbowoods,  North  Dakota 

By  HAROLD  W.  CASE 


I  have  always  bragged  about  our  winters 
here,  being  moderate  and  enjoyable,  but  it 
seems  that  this  year  Old  Man  Winter  has  surely 
made  up  for  his  previous  leniency.  Snow,  snow 
and  more  snow  with  one  blizzard  following 
another,  and  roads  impassable  for  much  of  the 
time.  And  even  now  the  wind  is  raising  again 
so  that  it  is  futile  to  try  and  shovel  out.  It  has 
driven  me  to  the  saddle  again.  Emergencies 
must  be  met  in  some  way,  which  we  are  always 
endeavoring  to  do.  Winter  has  been  severe 
and  is  not  over  with  yet.  There  will  be  consid- 
erable loss  of  stock  this  winter 
for  the  snow  is  so  deep  even  in 
the  timber  where  our  cattle  us- 
ually winter. 

With  the  building  of  the 
Garrison  Dam  going  on  and 
the  coming  evacuation  of  the 
Indian  people  officially  set  for 
1953,  though  we  do  hope  for 
an  extension  of  that  time,  the 
special  church  gatherings  are 
becoming  more  and  more 
meaningful.  The  people  are 
going  to  be  moved  in  so  many 
different  directions  that  our 
churches  when  moved  or  re- 
built in  other  locations  will  be 
made  up  of  entirely  different 
people.  Whereas,  now  the 
Three  Tribes  are  mainly  in  set- 
tled districts,  when  the  evacuation  takes  place 
they  will  be  shuffled  considerably  according  to 
the  location  of  their  land  holdings  and  will  live 
in  the  five  segments  which  constitute  the  re- 
maining acreage  of  their  reservation,  and  these 
five  segments  will  be  separated  by  this  huge 
body  of  water,  which  is  spoken  of  as  the 
largest  man-created  lake  in  the  world. 

It  is  expected  that  probably  one  hundred 
families  of  our  three  hundred  and  fifty  will 
leave  the  reservation.  Here  we  have  the  task 
of  moulding  the  thought  of  the  white  people 
in  the  towns  they  will  move  to,  that  they  may 
be  accepted  as  neighbors  and  into  the  fellow- 
ship of  worshippers  and  followers.  At  home 
on  the  field  we  must  keep  very  close  to  the 
people  as  they  give  up  their  homelands  of  gen- 
erations with  heartache  and  sorrow.  There  are 
many  hardships  and  difficult  adjustments  to  be 


REV.  HAROLD  W.  CASE 


made.  They  have  lost  confidence  pretty  much 
in  Government  administration,  that  only  the 
Church  remains  as  their  source  of  security. 
They  have  that  deep-down  feeling  that  the 
Christian  Church  will  not  let  them  down,  and 
we  musn't.  It  is  up  to  the  Church  to  inspire 
these  people  to  try  to  make  something  good 
out  of  their  tragedy.  It  is  up  to  the  Church  to 
lead  in  economic  and  spiritual  stability.  It  is 
up  to  the  Church  to  lend  every  aid  to  them  in 
the  acculturation  process  before  them. 

We  have  a  new  find  in  an  Indian  lad  whose 
name  is  Fox.  Already,  he  has 
some  training  and  a  gift  of  ex- 
plaining the  Gospel  in  both  his 
own  tongue  as  well  as  English. 
We  hope  some  means  will  be 
available  to  keep  him  in  his 
daily  bread,  for  he  has  a  family 
of  four  children,  while  he 
serves  his  people  as  a  minister. 

The  task  ahead  is  challeng- 
ing. The  opportunity  is  un- 
usual. We  need  your  prayers 
for  such  a  time  as  this  and  we 
rejoice  that  we  can  carry  on  as 
your  representatives.  I  shall  al- 
ways cherish  the  month  I  spent 
among  you,  the  friendships  re- 
newed and  new  friends  made, 
and  I  know  that  each  one  will 
always  have  room  in  his  heart 
for  the  American  Indian,  whose  land  we  have 
taken  from  him. 

-y-  -  y  -if,  y  -yt- 

TV"  TT  TT  TP  TP 

Legislation  for  settlement  of  our  people's 
claim  will  be  introduced  in  this  81st  Session  of 
Congress.  No  bill  has  been  drawn  as  of  this 
date.  In  addition  to  the  five  million  dollars, 
they  ask  for  nearly  seven  million  more.  All  of 
which  is  only  just  compensation  for  satisfac- 
tory rehabilitation  of  the  people.  It  means 
much  acreage  will  have  to  be  purchased  back 
from  the  white  people  if  their  economic  status 
is  to  be  maintained.  You  can  help  by  writing 
the  Chairman  of  the  Indian  Affairs  Sub-Com- 
mittee of  the  House,  as  well  as  your  own  repre- 
sentatives. Urge  them  to  bring  an  end  to  the 
"Century  of  Dishonor"  of  our  Nation's  deal- 
ings with  the  Indian.  Mr.  Case  urges  that  you 
do  this  at  once. 


^mm  ^^ry.  1956. 

1844  -  Over  a  Centur^of^e^entai^Denomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI.  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  FEBRUARY  24,  1949.  Number  8. 


Cut  Courtesy  of  Winchester  Evening  Star 

HOME  OF  REV.  R.  A.  WHITTEN  AND  FAMILY 

Conservative  estimates  of  the  cost  of  the  new  Winchester  Parsonage  at  108  West 
Clifford  Street  range  up  to  $30,000.  Clayton  A.  Pugh,  who  personally  supervised  the 
construction,  made  a  valuable  contribution  to  the  church  in  the  selection  of  materials 
and  the  cost  of  having  the  work  done.  Thus  the  actual  expenditure  to  the  church  was 
less  than  $25,000. 

This  new  building,  in  addition  to  providing  a  lovely  home  for  the  minister  and  his 
family,  has  also  a  spacious  social  hall  in  the  basement  with  complete  kitchen,  making 
it  possible  for  group  meetings  and  meals  served  if  desired. 

This  house  is  considered  a  monument  to  the  loyal  support  and  sacrificial  giving 
of  members  and  friends  who  made  it  possible. 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  24,  1949. 


1  News  Flashes  1 


Dr.  Stanley  U.  North  of  New  York 
City  preached  last  Sunday  morning 
at  our  Lynchburg  Church. 


Our  sympathy  to  lie  v.  J.  Frank 
Morgan  of  Windsor  who  was  stricken 
with  an  illness  last  Sunday. 


Dr.  Thomas  Anderson  completed 
five  full  years  of  service  as  minister  of 
Central  Church  of  Atlanta  last  Sun- 
day. 

Dr.  Ferris  E.  Reynolds  of  the  Elon 
College  faculty  preached  at  the  Suf- 
folk Christian  Church  last  Sunday 
morning. 


Rev.  George  V.  Gardner  who  has 
served  the  Congregational  Church  of 
Claridon,  Ohio,  until  recently,  is  now 
living  at  2127  Park  Avenue,  Rich- 
mond, Virginia,  and  is  available  for 
pulpit  supply  on  Sundays. 


Rev.  I.  Stuart  McElroy,  District 
Secretary  of  the  American  Bible  So- 
ciety with  headquarters  in  Richmond, 
Virginia,  spoke  to  the  Piedmont  Min- 
isters '  Association  at  Elon  College  on 
Monday,  February  14. 


Recent  visitors  to  the  Pfafftown 
Church  near  Winston  -  Salem  were 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Worth  Utt  of  our  Elks 
Spur  Church,  Fancy  Gap,  Virginia. 
Visitors  at  the  Winston-Salem  Church 
included  Dr.  N.  G.  Newman  of  Ral- 
eigh, Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  W.  Scearce,  Jr., 
of  Greensboro  and  Happy  Home 
Church. 


Displaced  persons,  arriving  ten 
thousand  per  month  on  our  shores,  are 
receiving  immediate  help  through 
Church  World  Service  in  getting 
transported  to  their  places  of  resi- 
dence, having  friendly  assistance  with 
their  questions  and  necessary  arrange- 
ments. Mrs.  Jennie  Pratt,  our  rep- 
resentative on  Ellis  Island,  has  daily 
opportunity  to  lend  a  helping  hand 
and  voice  to  scores  of  them. 

From  Angola,  Africa,  Henry  Mc- 
Dowell reports  that  a  missionary  so- 
ciety is  being  formed  in  Elende,  to 
carry  the  good  news  to  contract  la- 
borers in  the  fisheries  and  plantations. 
This  is  a  most  significant  step :  our 
work  has  become  indigenous  when  our 
missions  become  themselves  mission- 


ary agencies.  The  chain  reaction  of 
Christianity  has  begun  to  release  its 
power  in  Angola.  It  is  "each  one 
teach  one"  on  a  tremendous  scale. 


Executive  Vice-President  Elect  of 
the  American  Board,  David  McKeith, 
Jr.,  began  a  six-month  visit  to  our 
fields  in  Africa  and  the  Near  East  on 
January  3.  During  the  African  leg 
of  the  trip  is  accompanied  by  John 
Reuling,  Africa  secretary  of  the 
American  Board,  whose  administra- 
tive duties  coincidentally  demand  a 
trip  to  our  three  Africa  missions  at 
this  time.  They  are  taking  sound  re- 
cording and  photographic  equipment, 
to  collect  materials  for  use  by  several 
newspapers  and  denominational  agen- 
cies. 


Rev.  M.  T.  Sorrell,  Superintendent 
of  Faith  Home,  Danville,  Virginia,  re- 
ports the  completion  of  the  new  din- 
ing hall,  kitchen  and  chapel  at  the 
Home  at  a  cost  of  $20,000.00.  As  pas- 
tor of  the  New  Lebanon  Church, 
Brother  Sorrell  reports  progress  on 
the  new  building  at  New  Lebanon 
Church,  and  he  reports  that  by  March 
1  or  15  it  is  hoped  that  the  new  build- 
ing at  the  Third  Avenue  Church, 
Danville,  will  be  completed.  This  new 
building  project  includes  32  Sunday 
school  classrooms  and  three  auditori- 
ums. Congratulations  to  Brother  Sor- 
rell in  his  work. 


TIMELY  FILM  STRIP. 

On  the  theory  a  picture  is  worth  a 
thousand  words,  the  Home  Missions 
Council  in  cooperation  with  the  For- 
eign Missions  Conference  has  pre- 
pared a  thirty-minute  documentary 
film  strip  dramatizing  "World  Day 
of  Prayer"  projects  around  the  globe. 

Entitled  "March  of  Missions,"  the 
film  strip  contains  pictures  gathered 
from  the  best  available  sources,  and 
selected  by  experts  intimately  famil- 
iar with  mission  projects. 

The  documentary  features  mission- 
on-wheels  in  India,  where  Vellore 
Christian  Medical  College  operates  a 
mobile  ambulance  van  to  remote  rural 
areas,  and  pictures  of  missions-on- 
wheels  in  migrant  camps  here,  where 
a  fleet  of  "Harvesters"  travel  to  give 
migrants  a  sense  of  Christian  com- 
munity. 

Illiterate  Navajos  learning  to  read 
their  own  language ;  boys  and  girls  of 
Turkey  welcoming  church  school  pa- 
pers in  their  own  new  Romanized  al- 
phabet ;  foreign  students  in  America 
sharing  impressions  and  experiences, 
and  the  southern  rural  Negro  learn- 


ing to  build  a  better  home  and  a  bet- 
ter church  march  across  the  screen, 
transforming  " World  Day  of 
Prayer"  offerings  in  living  realities. 

Accompanying  the  documentary  is 
a  lively,  carefully  timed  commentary, 
designed  to  snow  the  global  sweep  of 
prayer  day  projects,  and  their  value 
in  terms  of  Christian  action. 

Communities  aiming  to  insure  a 
record  attendance  at  their  "World 
Day  of  Prayer"  observances  should 
welcome  "March  of  Missions"  as  an 
invaluable  aid.  The  film  strip  is 
available  for  two  dollars  from  the  of- 
fice of  the  Home  Missions  Council, 
297  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York  10, 
New  York. 


PEN  PORTRAITS  OF  THE  DISCIPLES 
OF  CHRIST. 
V.  PHILIP. 

By  Samuel  Lawrence  Johnson, 
Pastor,  Park  Manor  Church, 
Chicago,  IlUnois. 

When  the  Twelve  were  chosen, 
Philip  was  the  first  of  the  second 
quartet  and,  like  the  other  four  who 
had  already  accepted  the  call,  was  a 
native  of  Bethsaida,  and  also  had  been 
a  convert  to  the  teachings  of  John 
the  Baptist. 

Philip's  name  was  probably  given 
him  in  honor  of  Philip,  the  tetrarch, 
which  may  account  for  the  "Greeks 
who  came  to  worship  at  the  feast" 
(John  12:21)  choosing  him  to  intro- 
duce them  to  Jesus.  They  approached 
the  right  man,  for  Philip  was  con- 
vinced that  any  who  would  "come 
and  see"  would  believe. 

Philip's  philosophy  of  "the  way" 
was  that  a  "believer"  must  be  tried, 
proven,  and  instructed  before  he  is 
fit  to  go  forth  as  a  teacher  of  Christ. 
While,  on  the  other  hand,  he  was 
also  convinced  that  one  who  had  in- 
complete insight  still  could  be  pos- 
sessed of  a  spirit  through  which  he 
could  advance  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

He  had  three  daughters.  Two  of 
them  traveled  with  him  and  were 
later  buried  alongside  their  father  in 
Hierapolis  in  Asia.  The  third  mar- 
ried and  remained  in  Ephesus. 

Most  of  the  Apostle's  work  was 
done  in  Hierapolis  but  he  also 
preached  in  Ephesus,  Phrygia,  Lydia, 
and  other  places  in  Asia.  There  are 
conflicting  traditions  as  to  the  man- 
ner of  his  death.  He  appears  to  have 
lived  to  ripe  old  age  with  some 
sources  claiming  he  died  of  a  natural 
disease  at  the  age  of  eighty-seven. 
Whereas  other  ancient  authorities 
scribe  martyrdom  either  under  Do- 
mitian  or  Trajan. 


February  24,  1949. 

COUNCIL  OF  RELIGIOUS  EDUCA- 
TION MEETS  IN  COLUMBUS. 

Since  the  Southern  Convention  had 
no  reporter  at  the  27th  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  International  Council  of 
Eeligious  Education  in  Columbus, 
Ohio,  excerpts  from  the  report  of 
Public  Relations  Director  Lemuel 
Petersen  follow : 

Closing  six  days  (Feb.  6-12)  of  dis- 
cussion of  the  place  of  religion  in 
community  and  world  life,  the  Inter- 
nation  Council  voted  to  establish  a 
new  educational  department  in  the 
field  of  religion  and  public  education. 

Dean  Luther  A.  Weigle,  of  Yale 
University  Divinity  School,  was  chair- 
man of  the  committee  that  recom- 
mended the  new  department.  His  re- 
port also  provided  for  a  permanent 
education  committee  on  religion  and 
public  education,  at  least  one-third  of 
the  members  to  be  public  school  lead- 
ers. Cooperating  in  these  measures 
are  40  Protestant  denomintaions  of 
the  United  States  and  Canada. 
Weekday  Church  Schools 
Continue. 

Interest  in  religion  and  public  edu- 
cation was  heightened  by  discussions 
on  the  Supreme  Court  ruling  on 
weekday  church  schools  made  last 
year  in  the  Champaign  case.  Dr.  Roy 
G.  Ross,  general  secretary  of  the  In- 
ternational Council,  reported  that  ap- 
proximately 90  per  cent  of  the  na- 
tion's weekday  church  school  classes 
had  been  able  to  continue,  with  some 
adjustments. 

Nothing  in  American  laws,  court 
decisions,  or  traditions  prevents  "the 
school,  within  its  ownjarogram,  from 
making  adequate  provision  for  the  re- 
ligious interpretation  of  life,"  com- 
mented the  committee  headed  by 
Dean  "Weigle.  This  committee  called 
on  public  schools  to  expose  pupils  to 
the  "belief  in  God  as  the  Source  of 
all  spiritual  values  and  material 
goods,  the  Determiner  of  the  destinies 
of  nations,  and  the  loving  Father  of 
mankind. ' ' 

In  the  same  vein  Dr.  Samuel  P. 
Franklin,  dean  of  the  School  of  Ed- 
ucation, of  the  University  of  Pitts- 
burgh, said,  "School  leaders  should 
study  their  school  programs  to  see 
if  they  are  doing  justice  to  children's 
appreciation  of  their  common  relig- 
ious heritage.  Then  the  church  must 
give  public  education  the  green  light 
by  removing  the  feelings  of  fear  and 
threat  over  the  separation  of  church 
and  state  issue." 
Religion  and  Iindividual  Problems. 

The  relation  of  religion  to  an  indi- 
vidual's personal  and  civic  life  was 
the  subject  of  several  speeches  and 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

discussion  periods.  Dr.  Roy  A.  Burk- 
hart,  pastor  of  the  First  Community 
Church  of  Columbus  and  trustee  of 
the  Council,  warned  that  churches 
cannot  redeem  the  world  unless  they 
become  more  concerned  about  the  in- 
dividual problems  and  mental  health 
of  their  members  than  they  are  about 
the  size  of  their  buildings  and  their 
prestige  as  institutions. 

"Christian  teaching  can  never  be 
complete  unless  it  includes  the  devel- 
opment of  a  deep,  informed  and  wise 
sense  of  political  responsibility,"  de- 
clared Jerry  Voorhis,  Chicago,  ex- 
ecutive secretary  of  the  Cooperative 
League  of  U.S.A. 

Carrying  the  community  idea  to  its 
world  outreach,  Dr.  Forrest  L. 
Knapp,  general  secretary  of  the 
World  Council  of  Christian  Educa- 
tion, appealed  for  the  day  when  "an 
American  church  will  be  willing  to 
support  a  missionary  who  is  not  an 
American. ' ' 

World  Convention  in  1950. 

Dr.  Knapp  also  outlined  plans  for 
the  World  Council's  Convention  on 
Christian  Education,  to  be  held  in 
Toronto  August  10-16,  1950.  As  the 
American  -  Canadian  unit  of  the 
World  Council,  the  International 
Council  of  Religious  Education  voted 
to  participate  with  about  50  other 
branches.  The  22nd  Quadrennial  In- 
ternational Sunday  School  Conven- 
tion was  also  planned  to  be  held  dur- 
ing the  1950  World  Convention. 

A  project  that  will  relate  American 
Sunday  school  children  to  other  Sun- 
day school  pupils  around  the  world 
was  launched  by  the  children's  work- 
ers of  the  International  Council.  Dur- 
ing 1949  Sunday  school  groups  may 
order  through  their  denominations 
special  sets  of  colored  Bible  pictures 
at  $1.00  per  set,  to  be  sent  to  over- 
seas boys  and  girls. 

(Continued  on  page  11.) 


Page  Three. 

The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi 
lege  that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  Q.  Coun- 
cil Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  P.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work ;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chieoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage ;  U.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications— W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elou  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3200  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

1  J  New         I J  Renewal 

iniiiiLLu  1 1 1  n  1 1 1  iiii  i  mi  [i  1 1  i;i  1 1  ii  i  ii  1 1 1 H 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1      1 1 1  [j  [i  umiy  j]  1 1  mi  ||  [|  m  ||  Dm  i;  1 1 1 1 '  1 1 1  tti  1 1 1 1 1  ittt'Tii  1 1 1 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  24,  1949. 


THE  EDITOR'S  JvJXSSAGE 


CONCERNING  THE  PARSONAGE. 

The  traditional  church  parsonage  has  been  the 
butt  of  many  jokes.  It  is  one  thing  to  joke  about  a 
grotesque,  antiquated  building  called  a  parsonage;  it 
is  quite  another  thing  to  live  in  it.  Many  heartaches  are 
bound  up  with  faulty  plumbing  (or  lack  of  plumbing), 
inadequate  heating  facilities,  ancient  furnishings,  leak- 
ing roofs  and  streaked  walls  characteristic  of  the  typical 
parsonage. 

Even  today  the  parsonage  with  modern  fixtures 
is  the  exception  rather  than  the  rule.  Some  ministers 
must  draw  heavily  upon  their  reserves  of  grace  and 
patience  in  order  to  cope  with  the  limitations  and  de- 
ficiencies of  their  ecclesiastical  domiciles. 

The  church  with  a  modern,  adequate  parsonage 
is  fortunate.  It  evidences  a  healthy  concern  for  its 
pastor  and  family.  It  has  an  additional  advantage  when 
it  is.  on  the  market  for  a  new  minister.  No  alibi  or 
apology  is  necessary. 

For  maximum  efficiency  in  his  parish,  the  minister 
needs  adequate  living  quarters  and  the  usual  labor- 
saving  devices  for  the  home.  The  church  is  to  be 
commended  which  makes  an  honest  effort  to  provide 
these.   Happily,  the  number  is  increasing. 

Churches  contemplating  building  or  remodeling 
their  parsonages  may  receive  helpful  suggestion  by  writ- 
ing to  Mr.  William  Kincaid  Newman,  287  Fourth  Ave- 
nue, New  York,  N.  Y. 


'THEIR  FINEST  HOUR" 


History  contains  few  utterances  more  dramatic  than 
that  of  Prime  Minister  Winston  Churchill  before  the 
British  House  of  Commons,  June,  1940:  "The  whole 
fury  and  might  of  the  enemy  must  very  soon  be  turned 
on  us  in  this  Island  or  lose  the  war.  If  we  can  stand 
up  to  him,  all  Europe  may  be  free  and  the  life  of  the 
whole  world  may  move  forward  into  broad,  sunlit  up- 
lands. But  if  we  fail,  then  the  whole  world,  including 
the  United  States,  including  all  that  we  have  known 
or  cared  for,  will  sink  into  the  abyss  of  a  new  Dark  Age, 
made  more  sinister,  and  perhaps  more  protracted,  by  the 
lights  of  perverted  science.  Let  us  therefore  brace  our- 
selves to  our  duties,  and  so  bear  ourselves  that,  if  the 
British  Empire  and  its  Commonwealth  last  for  a  thou- 
sand years,  men  will  still  say,  'This  was  their  finest 
hour.'"  It  was! 

Christians  have  an  unparalleled  opportunity  in  our 
generation  to  distinguish  themselves  in  the  cause  of 
Christian  unity.  Great  effort  will  be  required  to  give 
momentum  to  the  movement.  Indifference  and  opposi- 
tion must  be  surmounted.  But  we  have  come  at  long 
last  to  the  hour  when  a  consideration  of  Church  union 
is  no  longer  academic.  Each  may  strengthen  or  advance 
the  cause  in  his  own  sphere  of  influence.  Union  must 


be  promoted  from  the  top  down  and  from  the  bottom 
up.  Some  seed  of  Christian  union  may  fall  on  stony 
ground,  but  others  will  fall  into  fertile  soil  and  bring 
forth  an  abundant  harvest.  Therefore  let  us  not  be  idle. 
We  are  privileged  to  reap  where  other  apostles  of  Chris- 
tian union  have  sown. 

A  few  churchmen  remarked  at  Cleveland  that  they 
would  not  hinder,  neither  would  they  promote  the 
E.  and  R.  Merger.  What  a  pity!  Of  course,  neutrality 
does  not  involve  one  in  the  possible  consequences  of 
opposition  to  that  which  may  be  the  definite  will  of 
God.  But  a  very  considerable  portion  of  our  Lord's 
teaching  emphasizes  the  truth  that  to  neglect  an  oppor- 
tunity to  do  good  is  to  do  evil. 

It  is  entirely  possible  that  a  decade  hence  those  who 
are  now  indifferent  or  opposed  to  our  current  Merger 
will  remember  it  as  their  major  blunder  in  churchman- 
ship.  Christian  union  must  become  a  major  objective 
in  our  thinking,  praying,  studying  and  planning.  Con- 
certed effort  to  this  end  may  enable  future  historians  to 
say,  "This  was  our  finest  hour." 


MRS.  B.  D.  JONES. 


Holy  Neck  Church  lost  a  valuable  member  in  the 
death  of  Mrs.  Brock  D.  Jones.  She  had  given  many 
years  of  uninterrupted  service  in  that  church.  Her 
husband  and  children  found  their  places  of  usefulness 
in  the  same  church. 

But  her  influence  was  limited  by  no  measure  to  her 
local  church.  Her  strength  was  relatively  unabated 
with  the  passing  of  the  years,  thus  enabling  her  to  take 
an  active  interest  in  the  work  of  her  church  on  confer- 
ence, convention  and  national  levels.  Yet,  she  never  pa- 
raded in  denominational  work  to  the  neglect  of  her 
church  and  home.  Sons  and  daughters  perpetuate  her 
name,  spirit  and  work. 

In  Mrs.  Jones  we  found  an  increasingly  rare  phe- 
nomenon of  our  day :  the  mother  of  a  large,  influential, 
church-going  family.  The  home  and  church  offer  ma- 
jor opportunities  for  the  development  of  womanhood 
at  its  best.  Mrs.  Jones  found  life's  fulfilment  in  these 
two  important  spheres. 


All  my  life  people  have  been  coming  to  me  with 
plans  to  make  over  society  and  its  institutions.  Many 
of  these  plans  have  seemed  to  me  good.  Some  have  been 
excellent.  All  of  them  have  had  one  fatal  defect.  They 
have  assumed  that  human  nature  would  behave  in  a 
certain  way.  If  it  would  behave  in  that  way  these  plans 
would  work,  but  if  human  nature  would  behave  in 
that  way  these  plans  would  not  be  necessary,  for  in 
that  case  society  and  its  institutions  would  reform  them- 
selves.— Elihu  Root. 


February  24,  1949.  THE   CHRISTIAN  SUN 

Our  Christian  World_Task* 

By  President  Henry  P.  Van  Dusen 
Union  Theological  Seminary,  New  York  City 


I. 

On  the  one  hand,  it  is  possible  to 
say  that  there  has  been  no  previous 
hour  in  the  nineteen  centuries  of 
Christian  history  when  the  churches 
officiated  in  the  International  Council 
(of  Religious  Education)  were  as 
aware  of  Christianity  as  a  world  re- 
ality; as  alive  to  the  Christian  task 
as  a  world  task ;  as  ready,  if  not  to 
face,  in  any  event  to  be  challenged  to 
face,  the  titantic  responsibilities  of 
Christian  education  throughout  the 
whole  world.  .  .  .  Surely,  no  one  would 
challenge  the  now  threadbare  truism 
that  the  most  significant  fact  about 
Christianity  in  our  period  ...  is  the 
double  accomplishment  .  .  .  : 

In  our  time,  Christianity  1ms  become 
for  the  first  time,  a  world  reality;  and, 
in  so  doing,  has  become  the  first  truly 
world  movement  this  planet  has  known. 

In  our  time,  the  major  Protestant 
Churches  have  begun  to  see  their  tasks 
as  one  task;  and  have  begun  so  to  face 
it,  and  to  plan  and  work  together,  as 
though  the  Christian  churches  were  One 
Church,  truly  a  Body  of  Christ. 

Of  the  second  of  those  facts,  th's 
Council  is  one  of  the  most  signifi- 
cant manifestations.  Of  both  facts, 
last  summer's  General  Assembly  of 
the  World  Council  of  Churches  was 
both  proof  and  symbol. 

...  no  event  so  momentous  as  the 
Amsterdam  Assembly  happens  by 
chance.  It  is  the  fruit  of  the  vision 
and  dreams,  the  plans  and  labors,  of 
many  men  over  many  years;  and  it 
possible  only  because  of  them.  It  is 
not  an  exaggeration  to  suggest :  The 
hopes  of  two  millenia,  the  prayers  of 
centuries,  the  labors  of  decades,  the 
intensive  planning  of  years  found 
fullfilment  at  Amsterdam. 

More  particularly,  Amsterdam 
marked  the  confluence  of  two  great 
developments  w  i  t  h  i  n  Christendom 
which  have  flowed  down  the  past  cen- 
tury. 

One  has  been  the  effort  to  carry  the 
Christian  Gospel  to  the  ends  of  the 
earth,  to  establish  the  church  in  every 
land — so  that  Christianity  might  be- 
come in  fact  what  it  has  always  been 
in  ideal — and  had  never  been  in  fact 
— a  world  religion. 

The  other  has  been  the  effort  to 


*Address  delivered  Sunday,  February  6, 
at  the  Ecumenical  Worship  Service,  first  ses- 
sion of  the  27th  annual  meetings  of  the  In- 
ternational Council  of  Keligious  Education 
at  Columbus,  Ohio. 


draw  together  the  many,  diverse,  sep- 
arated bodies  which  all  claim  the 
name  of  Christ — to  think,  speak,  and 
act  unitedly — so  that  the  Christian 
church  might  become  in  truth  what  it 
had  always  been  in  profession,  and 
had  never  been  in  reality — a  single 
living  organism,  the  "Body  of 
Christ"  .  .  . 

Christianity  has,  at  long  last,  be- 
come a  world  religion. 

Thus  Christianity  has  become,  po- 
tentially, a  universal  faith.  For,  to 
be  universal,  it  is  not  necessary  that 
a  faith  shall  have  established  itself  as 
the  religion  of  all  men.  It  is  neces- 
sary that  it  have  demonstrated  its 
power  to  win  the  spontaneous  and 
convinced  adherence  of  men  and  wo- 
men of  every  type,  of  every  race  and 
nation  and  class,  from  every  kind  of 
cultural  background,  and  at  every 
stage  of  cultural  advance.  In  our 
time,  for  the  first  time,  Christianity 
has  become  such  a  world  faith.  It  is 
the  first  movement  of  any  kind  so  to 
claim  the  allegiance  of  peoples  of  the 
whole  earth. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Christian 
churches  have  started  to  become  a 
living  organism. 

It  lias  gone  forward — this  tidal 
movement  of  Christian  unity — 
through  many  diverse  channels  .  .  .  : 

In  towns  and  cities — through  as- 
sociations of  Christian  ministers  and 
lay  folk  ;  through  u  n  i  o  n  services, 
through  church  federations,  through 
manifold  collaboration. 

In  coxinties  and  states  and  nations 
— through  comity  agreements  for  di- 
vision of  missionary  responsibility ; 
through  national  church  councils; 
through  united  organizations  for 
home  missions,  for  foreign  missions, 
for  religious  education,  for  Christian 
publications.  Far  more  than  those  in 
the  pews  know,  the  churches  are  even 
now  planning  their  work  unitedly  and 
executing  it  cooperatively. 

In  lands  of  the  youngest  churches — 
hundreds  of  union  projects — schools 
and  colleges,  hosnitals  and  theologi- 
cal seminaries ;  dozens  of  organic 
mergers  of  previously  separated  de- 
nominations into  single  churches  of 
Christ,  transcending  traditional  de- 
nominational divisions. 

On  the  world  scale — a  whole  nest  of 
world  ecumenical  bodies  —  pointing 
up  toward  this,  the  latest  and  most 
important  —  the  World   Council  of 


Page  Five. 

Churches.  One  does  not  understand 
what  was  done  at  Amsterdam  unless 
he  sees  the  World  Council  as  the 
copestone  of  a  vast  and  intricate 
structure  of  Christian  comity,  co- 
operation and  union.  .  .  . 

So  much  for  the  hopeful  aspects  of 
the  present  situation. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  has  been 
no  time  during  this  modern  period, 
not  even  the  dark  years  of  Fascist  ex- 
tension, of  Nazi  menace,  of  actual 
world  conflict,  when  the  actualities 
and  the  prospects  of  world  Christi- 
anity were  so  threatened  by  uncer- 
tainties, difficulties,  and  ominous  per- 
il of  worse  things  to  come,  as  today. 
This  year  of  our  Lord,  1949,  has 
dawned  upon  a  world  more  gravely 
shadowed  by  apprehension  than  any 
"peace  time"  year  within  memory 
.  .  .  the  outlook  of  all  mankind  knows 
no  easement  from  the  overarching 
portent  of  World  War  II. 

.  .  .  The  over-all  picture  of  the 
Christian  world  mission  at  this  mo- 
ment, if  we  are  to  use  the  military 
metaphor,  is  less  that  of  a  trium- 
phant advance  than  of  a  determined 
"holding"  operation.  That  promises 
to  be  its  predominant  character  in  the 
days  ahead.  It  is  no  part  of  Chris- 
tian optimism  to  evade  this  ominous 
prospect  ;  as  it  is  no  part  of  Chris- 
tian realism  to  permit  it  to  chill  the 
temper  of  Christian  confidence  or  cut 
the  nerve  of  Christian  effort. 

III. 

When  we  narrow  our  focus  to  North 
America  which  is,  after  all,  your  ma- 
jor concern  and  responsibility  in  this 
Council,  the  paradox  of  the  world  sit-v 
nation  stands  forth  in  vivid  micro- 
cosm. 

On  the  one  hand,  we  axe  cheered 
by  evidences  of  church  health,  of 
growth,  of  advance.  We  take  satis- 
faction in  statistics  of  increases  in 
church  memberships  and  church 
school  attendances.  .  .  . 

But  I  trust  not  one  of  us  is  de- 
ceived by  these  surface  indications  of 
health  and  vitality.  Not  only  are 
they  shadowed  by  ominous  portents 
on  every  horizon  of  the  world  scene. 
Not  only  are  they  qualified  by  reflec- 
tions of  these  portents  within  our 
own  lands — the  progressive  perme- 
ation of  secularism,  the  complex  of 
disturbing  developments.  .  .  .  They 
are  challenged  also  by  the  signs  of 
stronger  vitality  and  larger  effective- 
ness within  Christian  groups  and 
sects  outside  the  main  body  of  Prot- 
estantism, not  represented  in  this 
Council.  More  important,  these  en- 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  24,  1949. 


I  CONTRIBUTIONS 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

Mrs.  B.  D.  Jones,  Sr.,  70,  Holland, 
Va.,  died  Wednesday  night  (Feb.  16) 
in  a  Suffolk  hospital  after  a  brief  ill- 
ness. Surviving  are  five  sons:  Dr. 
Darden  W.  Jones,  Franklin,  Va. ;  Dr. 
Brock  D.  Jones,  Jr.,  Norfolk;  Elijah 
N.  Jones,  New  York  City;  James 
Carlton  Jones,  Holland ;  and  William 
Thomas  Jones,  Franklin ;  three  daugh- 
ters, Mrs.  John  G.  Truitt  and  Mrs. 
Ernest  H.  Stephenson,  both  of  Suf- 
folk ;  and  Mrs.  Morris  W.  Pierce  of 
Holland;  one  brother,  Dr.  Ben  W. 
Rawles  of  Richmond,  Va. ;  twelve 
grandchildren,  and  several  nephews 
and  nieces. 

Mrs.  Jones  was  a  native  of  Nanse- 
mond  County, '  the  daughter  of  the 
late  Elisha  Rawles,  and  Mary  Eliza- 
beth Watkins  awRles.  She  was  a 
graduate  of  the  Finney  School  in  Suf- 
folk, and  was  formerly  a  teacher  in 
the  public  schools  of  Nansemond 
County.  She  was  active  in  communi- 
ty and  church  affairs,  having  served 
as  district  superintendent  of  the  East- 
ern Virginia  Woman's  Missionary 
Conference  of  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches,  and  later  as  president 
of  the  Conference.  She  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Holy  Neck  Congregational 
Christian  Church  and  took  a  leading 
part  in  all  its  activities,  served  as 
president  of  the  Woman's  Missionary 
Aid  Society,  and  was  a  teacher  of  a 
class  in  the  Sunday  school. 

Upon  the  death  of  her  husband, 
August  18,  1939,  Mrs.  Jones  contin- 
ued to  farm  and  interested  herself  in 
community  and  rural  improvements. 
Remaining  in  the  old  family  home 
with  her  were  one  of  her  sons,  James 
Carlton,  who  is  connected  with  farm- 
ing and  business  interests  in  Nanse- 
mond County  and  Holland ;  and  one 
of  her  daughters,  Mrs.  Morris  W. 
Pierce.  They  helped  to  make  her  last 
years  happy. 

The  funeral  was  conducted  appro- 
priately at  the  Holy  Neck  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Church  Friday  after- 
noon at  3:00  o'clock  by  her  pastor, 
the  Rev.  Luther  B.  Grice,  D.  D.,  and 
a  former  pastor,  the  Rev.  N.  G.  New- 
man, D.  D.  The  tribute  which  Dr. 
Newman  spoke  was  in  good  taste  and 
beautiful.  The  Holy  Neck  choir  sang. 
Dr.  Grice  asked  me  to  pronounce  the 
benediction  at  the  grave.  The  flow- 
ers were  many,  and  from  the  size  of 
the  congregation  and  the  number  of 


automobiles  parked  in  all  available 
space,  it  would  seem  that  almost,  ev- 
eryone in  the  community  and  a  good- 
ly number  beyond  were  there.  One 
of  the  remarks  made  by  Dr.  Newman 
sticks  in  my  mind  :  ' '  Few  of  the  wo- 
en  I  have  known  had  the  ability  to 
serve  as  she  served,  and  fewer  still  did 
it, ' '  May  I  add  a  line :  To  me  she 
was  a  noblewoman  equal  to  every  oc- 
casion and  circumstance  that  con- 
fronted her  in  the  rearing  of  eight 
children  to  mature  manhood  and  wo- 
manhood. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  GOD'S  DESIGN. 

Since  the  Amsterdam  Conference, 
as  well  as  in  that  Conference,  the 
term,  "The  Church  of  God's  De- 
sign" is  in  the  speech,  and  let  us  hope 
not  just  in  the  air — regarding  the 
import  of  that  meeting,  and  that 
terminology. 

There  are  two  major  emphases  of 
the  Amsterdam  Conference  which  can 
not  be  eliminated  from  pulpit  con- 
sideration today — doctrinal  preaching 
and  teaching  regarding  the  Chris- 
tian's use  of  money. 

As  to  the  former  the  pulpit  in 
Europe  is  far  ahead  of  that  of  the 
United  States.  The  Barthian  atti- 
tude in  theology  of  "Let  God  Do  It" 
is  not  so  bad  considering  what  we 
have  done.  For  a  generation,  or 
longer  now,  we  have  been  under 
' '  Stirrer  -  Uppers ' '  and  evangelistis 
"crying  aloud  in  the  streets,"  who 
claim  to  represent  Him  "whose  voice 
was  not  lifted  up  in  the  street,"  En- 
deavoring to  make  us  believe  that 
greater  physical  activity,  and  more  of 
our  "good  work" — their  interpreta- 
tion, of  course,  would  bring  us  into 
the  Kingdom  of  God  and  the  King- 
dom of  God  into  us.  God  does  not 
seem  to  be  in  a  hurry !  Jesus  was  not 
in  a  hurry.  His  ministry  did  not  last 
over  a  long  time.  He  did  not  seem 
to  be  nearly  so  anxious  to  "get  things 
done"  as  to  be  doing  them.  For  God 
is!  And  the  Kingdom  of  God  is  com- 
ing. There  are  those  to  whom  its 
coming  seems  imperceptible ;  but  his- 
tory does  not  miss  recording  events 
which  prove  its  coming. 

Another  emphasis  of  that  Confer- 
ence was  on  the  Christian's  use  of 
money.  Perhaps  in  no  act  of  Chris- 
tian behavior  have  we  been  more  re- 


miss than  in  the  just  use  of  money. 
The  United  States  has  come  to  be  fab- 
ulously and  perhaps  notoriously  rich 
in  money.  However,  this  great  wealth 
has  never  been  justly  allocated  as  its 
use  and  needs  demand. 

Persons  and  families  of  great 
wealth  have  given  to  colleges,  set  up 
foundations,  erected  hospitals  and 
given  great  gifts  to  other  worthy 
needs  and  institutions.  To  these  don- 
ors are  due  real  and  hearty  encom- 
ium. That  way  and  means  of  helping 
mankind  is  commendable.  Still,  we 
face  the  fact  that  actual  needs,  even 
demands,  increase  more  rapidly  than 
giving  increases.  Witness  now  the 
call  from  colleges,  small  and  great, 
asking  for  from  one  million  to  fifty 
millions  increase  in  endowment,  which 
increased  demand  upon  college  work 
make  necessary.  It  is  refreshing'  to 
remember  now,  with  no  discount  of 
the  work  done  by  great  State  Uni- 
versities, that  the  call  comes  from  the 
colleges  raised  up  and  supported  by 
"gifts"  from  Christian  people.  It  is 
not  to  be  forgot  that  those  who  then 
gave,  and  have  continued  to  give  had 
in  mind  what  Bach  so  well  expressed, 
1 '  Lord,  what  I  have  is  only  thy  gift. ' ' 

Members  of  Christian  churches 
whose  incomes  have  remained  in  low- 
er and  middle-class  brackets,  have  not 
so  much  become  noted  for  increased 
and  more  liberal  giving,  and  support 
of  Christian  institutions.  One  major 
tenet  of  the  Christian  religion  is,  that 
money  used  for  the  work  of  foreign 
missions  pays  in  good  returns,  in  fav- 
orable sentiment,  mutual  respect  and 
in  conversion  to  the  Christian  way  of 
life.  Let's  exalt  God  and  His  doc- 
trine of  salvation  in  our  pulpit  work, 
and  as  well  in  the  Christian  grace  of 
giving,  ' '  as  God  has  prospered  us. ' ' 
H.  Russell  Clem, 
Burlington,  N.  C. 


Dr.  Albert  D.  S'tauffacher  and  Dr. 
Wofford  C.  Timmons,  both  of  New 
York  City,  nationally  known  Congre- 
gational Christian  Churchmen,  sailed 
Monday,  February  21,  from  Los  An- 
geles, California,  on  the  S.  S.  Lurline 
for  an  intensive  six  weeks'  speaking 
and  conference  mission  among  the 
churches  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands. 
They  will  present  the  call  of  missions 
and  evangelism.  "The  'Big  Three' 
in  our  world  today  are  not  atomic 
bombs,  death  germs  and  supersonic 
speed,  or  Stalin,  Bevin  and  Truman, 
but,  among  the  common  people  of  the 
world  the  'Big  Three'  are  faith,  hope 
and  love,"  said  Dr.  Stauffacher  on  the 
eve  of  sailing". 


February  24,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

The  financial  obligations  of  Elon 
College  are  not  very  different  to  those 
of  any  other  institution  or  business. 
That  is,  we  have  certain  bills  that 
must  be  paid  on  the  first  and  fif- 
teenth of  each  month.  Faculty  sal- 
aries are  paid  on  a  monthly  basis. 
For  the  institution  to  maintain  its 
standing  and  efficiency  all  such  bills 
must  be  met  promptly. 

There  are  different  sources  of  in- 
come from  which  the  college  may  re- 
ceive funds  for  current  demands.  The 
church  has  always  felt  an  obligation 
to  assist  in  the  support  of  its  college. 
Fortunately,  it  has  a  definite  plan 
and  a  very  acceptable  system  for 
lending  its  support.  Each  church 
and  Sunday  school  is  expected  to 
make  contributions  quarterly  or  more 
frequently.  The  total  amount  to  be 
paid  for  the  ensuing  conference  year 
is  given  to  each  church  by  its  con- 
ference at  the  beginning  of  the  con- 
ference year.  These  frequent  or  in- 
frequent contributions  are  supposed 
to  total  that  amount.  The  amount  ap- 
portioned to  the  churches  for  1950  is 
approximately  20  per  cent  increase 
over  last  year's  apportionment.  Due 
to  the  comparatively  small  amount 
apportioned  to  the  churches  for  the 
college  it  is  sincerely  hoped  that  all 
churches  will  accept  this  small  in- 
crease apportioned  for  the  college 
and  make  their  payments  accordingly. 
The  church  has  been  very  faithful  in 
its  support  and  the  college  is  most 
appreciative. 

Churches. 

Previously  reported    $  906.44 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 
Pope's  Chapel  S.  S   5.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Newport  News    400-00 

Spring  Hill  S.  S   2-43 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 
Hines  Chapel  S.  S   H-10 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Flint  Hill  S.  S   -76 

Pleasant  Grove    5.00 

Spoon's  Chapel    2-49 

Va.  Valley  Conference : 

Antioch  S.  S   10.64 

Bethel  S.  S   15.86 

Linville    12.38 

Total    $  465.66 

Grand  total    $1,372.10 


A  CHURCH  IS  BORN. 

[Extracts  from  speech  at  the  Mid-Win- 
ter Meeting  by  Rev.  Kenneth  E.  Seim, 
Minister  of  the  Colonial  Church  of  Edina, 
Minneapolis,  Minnesota.] 

We  were  overjoyed  when  at  our 
first  worship  service,  which  was  held 
in  the  local  school  on  March  31,  87 
worshippers  were  present.  A  week 
later  the  Sunday  school  was  started 
with  five  pupils  and  three  teachers. 
Two  months  later  on  June  9  we  were 
organized  as  a  church  and  on  Novem- 
ber 3,  when  we  closed  our  charter 
membership  rolls  we  had  135  mem- 
bers. At  present  our  membership  is 
just  under  300  and  our  Sunday  school 
has  an  enrollment  of  153.  All  this 
growth  has  taken  place  while  we  are 
still  meeting  in  the  school.  We  have 
high  hopes  of  being  able  to  move  into 
our  new  church  next  month. 

If  there  is  anything  unique  and  dif- 
ferent in  our  situation  it  is  the  way 
the  men  of  the  church  have  taken 
hold  and  made  things  go.  We  are 
making  our  own  pews  and  chancel 
furniture.  A  wooden  -cross  was  made 
by  a  member  who  is  Superintendent 
of  Streets  in  our  little  village.  Offer- 
ing plates  have  been  made  by  a  young 
dentist  and  I  defy  anyone  to  tell  any 
of  these  pieces  from  the  best  that 
Whittemore  Associates  or  the  Ameri- 


can Seating  Co.  put  out.  This  same 
young  dentist  made  the  crowing  roost- 
er which  is  to  be  placed  on  our  church 
steeple.  A  retired  school  teacher  made 
a  beautiful  beaten  copper  book  hold- 
er for  the  official  membership  roll  of 
the  church,  a  book  plate  for  our  hymn 
books  was  cut  by  one  of  the  men,  etc. 
I  could  go  on  and  name  a  dozen  other 
things  which  we  will  build  ourselves 
in  the  future. 

Mr.  Seim  then  gave  some  striking 
examples  of  the  power  of  the  Chris- 
tian faith  to  transform  lives  and  to 
bring  into  active  participation  in  the 
church  young  men  and  women  who 
heretofore  have  found  no  place  for 
the  church  in  their  lives.  One  such 
young  professional  man  was  a  spark 
plug  in  raising  the  $20,000  needed  to 
start  building  a  church. 

Continuing  Mr.  Seim  said,  ' '  The 
work  is  truly  needed  in  the  area.  It 
is  a  missionary  field.  One  is  sur- 
prised at  the  adults  that  have  never 
been  baptized,  to  say  nothing'  of  be- 
longing to  a  church.  I  have  baptized 
more  adults  on  this  field  in  three  years 
than  in  all  my  other  parishes  com- 
bined !  The  area  is  growing  in  leaps 
and  bounds.  It  is  the  second  fastest 
growing  area  in  Minneapolis  and  the 
surrounding  suburbs.  And  that  young 
families  are  moving  into  the  area  is 
attested  to  by  the  fact  that  we  have 
52  children  on  our  Cradle  Roll. 


The  Elon  College  Choir  will  appear 
at  Newport  News  Friday  evening  of 
this  week,  at  Suffolk  Sunday  morning 
and  at  the  Norfolk  Temple  Sunday 


evening. 


STANDAART  ORGAN  CO.,  Inc. 

BUILDERS  OF  FINE  CHURCH  PIPE  ORGANS 
Suffolk,  Virginia  P.  O.  Box  696 

We  gladly  submit  estimates  and  drawings  for  a  new 
"Standaart"  organ  without  any  obligation  on  your  part. 

• 

When  building  a  new  church,  we  will  be  only  too 
glad  to  cooperate  with  your  architects  in  designing  the 
organ  chambers,  without  any  charge  to  you. 

• 

All  our  instruments  are  custom-built  and  guaranteed 
for  a  period  of  twenty  years. 

Contact  our  service  department  for  a  yearly  main- 
tenance contract  for/or  restoration  of  your  present  organ. 

• 

Builders  of  the  four-manual  Cathedral  Organ  in  Main 
Street  Methodist  Church,  Suffolk,  Virginia. 


Nothing  relieves  and  ventilates  the 
mind  like  a  resolutions. — Burroughs. 


-  Ml  ;  '  IM  Milllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 


inniiii  iiiniiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  mi  iii? 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  24,  1949. 


LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 

American  Board  Mission, 
Shaowu,  Pukien,  China, 
February  3,  1949. 
Dear  Friends: 

January  lias  passed  so  rapidly  I 
hardly  know  where  it  has  gone.  Over 
and  through  all,  like  an  eagle  hover- 
ing over  its  prey,  has  lingered  the 
thought  of  the  critical  national  sit- 
uation. The  question  now  seems  to  be 
"What  will  Communist  China  be 
like?" 

Shortly  after  Christmas,  a  letter 
came  from  Yankou  asking  me  (Dick) 
to  come  down  to  conduct  a  com- 
munion and  baptismal  service.  Mid- 
winter is  no  time  to  travel  on  a  rice 
boat  I  soon  discovered.  I  was  cold 
enough  anyway  but  when  T  saw  the 
boatman  climb  down  into  that  icy 
water  to  move  the  boat  off  the  rocks,  I 
had  a  sympathetic  chill.  After  three 
days  and  two  nights,  we  arrived  at 
Yankou  (80  miles  )to  find  that  re- 
cently half  of  the  city  had  been 
destroyed  by  fire  (the  business  sec- 
tion). Rumors  attributed  the  blaze 
to  Communists  but  there  was  no  evi- 
dence to  prove  it. 

The  service  on  the  first  Sunday 
morning  in  1949  was  a  thrilling  one 
for  me.  It  was  the  first  time  I  had 
baptized  Chinese  Christians.  There 
were  ten  adults  and  ten  babies.  They 
had  been  prepared  for  baptism  by  the 
local  preacher,  Mr.  Lin,  who  is  not 
yet  ordained.  Two  of  the  candidates, 
both  old  men,  spoke  a  different  dialect 
so  that  all  had  to  be  interpreted  to 
them  in  another  brand  of  Chinese.  I 
had  carefully  prepared  the  service 
before  leaving.  Shaowu  and  it  was 
mimeographed.  We  followed  the  same 
service  in  the  Pilgrim  Hymnal  which 
many  of  you  use  when  you  observe 
the  Lords'  Supper. 

The  Chinese  Christians,  in  adopting 
the  sacrament  of  Communion,  have 
found  it  necessary  to  make  some  mod- 
ifications. In  the  first  place,  no  grape 
juice  is  available  so  sugar  water  is 
used  (this  is  also  used  for  feasts  as 
many  Christians  do  not  drink  wine). 
Secondly,  bread  is  not  available  in  the 
shops  of  the  smaller  towns  so  a  type 
of  unfrosted  sponge  cake  is  used.  In 


South  China  the  staff  of  life  is  rice 
and  I  personally  think  something 
made  from  rice  would  be  far  more 
appropriate  for  communion  but  such 
is  the  custom.  We  all  know  that  the 
important  thing  in  the  observance  of 
the  Lord's  Supper  is  not  the  physical 
elements  but  the  spiritual  fellowship 
with  one  another  and  with  our  risen 
Lord. 

As  we  shared  this  common  meal  in 
commemoration  of  the  Lord's  last 
supper  with  his  disciples,  the  feeling 
of  the  Oneness  of  all  peoples  came  to 
me.   Although,  at  first,  we  were  prone 
to  notice  the  differences  between  East- 
ern and  Western  customs  and  habits, 
we  now  are  beginning  to  see  a  bit 
more  deeply;  we  can  see  that  we  have 
more  similarities  than  differences  and 
that  we  humans  are  essentially  alike 
— in  our  strengths  and  in  our  weak- 
nesses.   The  color  of  our  skins,  the 
slant  of  our  eyes  may  vary  but  in  the 
inward  man,  we  are  One.    Most  na- 
tions and  peoples  will  give  lip  serv- 
ice to  the  idea  of  the  Unity  of  man- 
kind, yet  men  go  on  killing,  fighting 
and  destroying.    We  who  are  Chris- 
tians must  pledge  ourselves  anew  to 
bring  to  pass  this  peace  and  under- 
standing, this  common  unity  which 
we  feel  so  deeply  as  we  partake  of  the 
Lords'  supper. 

One  fact  is  evident  to  us.  The 
common  people  of  China,  just  as  the 
common  people  of  Amerca,  do  not 
want  war.    There  is  hardly  a  prayer 
I  have  heard  which  does  not  include  a 
petition  for  peace.    The  Chinese  sel- 
dom volunteer  for  military  service. 
Draftees  are  rounded  up  in  the  coun- 
try, chained  together,  and  marched 
back  to  town  to  serve  in  the  army. 
One   of   the   reasons  Generalissimo 
Chang  fell  from  power  so  quickly,  I 
believe,  is  because  all  he  promised 
was  Avar  which  nobody  wants.    I  feel 
just  as  sure  that  if  we  questioned  the 
common  people  of  Russia  or  Holland, 
the  same   result   would   be  found. 
When  will  the  leaders  of  the  world 
give  up  their  mistaken  ideas  of  mili- 
tary supremacy  and  might  and  listen 
to  the  voices  of  the  people  which  uni- 
versally say,  "We  are  One  people, 
basically  alike,  and  our  only  desire  is 


to  live  in  peace  with  one  another." 
As  I  gave  the  bread  and  the  cup  that 
cold  January  morning  to  more  than 
one  hundred  of  our  Chinese  brothers 
— to  the  farmer,  his  skin  wrinkled  by 
exposure  and  bitter  toil ;  to  the  labor- 
er who  literally  carries  on  his  back 
the  loads  of  mankind ;  to  the  mothers 
who  work  from  dawn  to  dark  to  look 
after  their  families — my  mind  was 
consumed  with  these  thoughts  of  our 
common  unity  symbolically  expressed 
in  this  service. 

After  several  days  in  Yankou,  I 
went  on  down  to  Nanping  where  Dr. 
Ed  and  Prances  Riggs  were  waiting 
with  the  truck.  They  had  been  down 
to  Foochow.  We  made  the  trip  back 
in  one  day  (125  miles  )  just  in  time  to 
begin  preparing  for  Lunar  New  Year 
(January  28),  the  event  of  the  year 
for  the  Chinese. 

As  part  of  the  New  Year  celebra- 
tion,  I   have   been   helping  Pastor 
Huang  with  a  series  of  evangelistic 
services  using  slides.   The  church  has 
been  packed  full  as  usual  when  slides 
are  shown.    Several  ushers  have  been 
planted  in  the  crowds  to  keep  the 
noise  to  a  minimum  and  the  results 
have  been  very  good.    I  made  a  sim- 
ple copying  stand  with  which  we  are 
able  to  take  pictures  of  Chinese  char- 
acters and  mottoes  for  use  in  preach- 
ing.   My  portable  generator  (pur- 
chased with  some  of  the  money  given 
us  by  Southern  Convention  friends 
before  we  left  the  United  States,  puts 
out  electric  current  (350  watts)  for 
seven  hours  on  a  gallon  of  gasoline. 
As  soon  as  the  road  to  Kienning  is 
repaired,  we  hope  to  be  able  to  take 
trips  into  the   country,   using  the 
truck,  the  generator  and  slides  for 
our  evangelistic  and  public  health 
work. 

Dorothy  is  enjoying  a  brief  vaca- 
tion from  her  teaching  during  the  hol- 
idays. Lewis  is  growing  daily  and  is 
developing  a  will  and  mind  of  his 
own.  They  join  me  in  sending  our 
love  and  greetings. 

Cordially, 

Dick  Jackson. 


Twenty  dollars  still  buys  a  ton  of 
coal  —  delivered  —  to  heat  a  mission 
school  or  hospital  in  China.  It  still 
pays  tuition  for  a  promising  student 
at  Union  High  School,  Foochow.  It 
still  makes  a  hospital  bed  available  for 
a  needy  patient  for  almost  a  month. 
It  still  buys  enough  rice  to  feed  a  pas- 
tor's  family  in  Shaowu  for  three 
weeks.  Twenty  dollars — the  cost  of 
Christmas  Day  in  most  of  our  homes 
— can  help  bring  Our  Christian  World 
Mission  to  life. 


February  24,  1949. 


Page  Nine. 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


THE  WORLD  AT  PRAYER. 

By  Florence  Gordon,  Editorial  Ass't 
Foreign  Missions  'Conference  of 
North  America. 

Two  little  Indian  boys  in  New  Mex- 
ico hurried  to  school  in  starched 
white  shirts;  this  was  an  important 
day.  Fourteen  women  braved  the 
swollen  waters  of  Cranks  Creek,  Ken- 
tucky, to  get  to  the  Community  Cen- 
ten.  Sunset  Gap,  Tennessee,  had  icy 
roads,  but  a  congregation  gathered  to 
"touch  hands  around  the  rolling 
world."  At  Tucson,  Arizona,  there 
were  representatives  of  seventeen  In- 
dian tribes,  besides  Spanish-speaking 
people  and  "Anglos."  Among  the 
Navajo  Indians  at  Ganado,  a  speak- 
ing choir  of  children  had  practiced 
for  three  weeks  to  take  part  in  the 
service.  Up  in  Alaska,  cottage  prayer 
meetings  went  on  at  Sitka  from  six 
in  the  morning  until  midnight;  at 
Haines,  a  former  opera  singer  came 
over  from  Port  Chilkroot  to  sing  Ma- 
lotte's  "The  Lord's  Prayer"  and  a 
friend  sent  a  blossoming  plant. 

It  was  the  World  Day  of  Prayer. 
To  millions  the  first  Friday  in  Lent 
has  come  to  have  connotations :  The 
World  Day  of  Prayer.  Traditionally, 
on  the  first  Friday  in  Lent,  Christians 
the  world  around  unite  in  prayer  for 
home  and  foreign  missions.  They  keep 
the  Day  in  the  heart  of  Africa,  in  the 
frozen  reaches  of  Baffin  Land,  in  the 
bustling  port  cities  of  Latin  America, 
in  isolated  villages  of  the  Orient,  as 
well  as  in  thousands  of  communities 
in  the  United  States  and  Canada.  The 
service  for  the  Day  of  Prayer  finds  its 
way  into  the  walls  of  institutions ;  the 
sick,  the  aged,  the  blind,  the  resi- 
dents in  leper  camps  and  tuberculosis 
sanatoriums,  all  share  in  the  observ- 
ance. Children  .ioin  in  the  chorus  of 
praise  and  petition  businesswomen  set 
their  noon  hour  apart  for  corporate 
worship ;  groups  of  young  people 
meet  at  night  to  pray  together.  There 
is  no  barrier  of  language,  nor  of  dis- 
tance, of  color  or  creed ;  on  the  World 
Day  of  Prayer  all  make  a  common 
approach  to  the  Father.  Begun  bv 
one  denomination  in  1887,  the  World 
Day  of  Prayer  has  come  over  the 
years  to  be  perhaps  the  greatest 
single  unifying  force  among  all  Chris- 
tian women  everywhere. 


Long  in  advance,  the  Foreign  Mis- 
sions Conference  of  North  America 
mails  the  program,  which  has  been 
prepared  by  the  World  Day  of  Prayer 
Committee  of  the  United  Council  of 
Church  Women,  a  group  of  women  of 
several  races  and  nationalities,  to  over 
seventy  countries  around  the  world, 
to  be  adapted  and  translated  there, 
and  distributed  to  the  people  in  time 
for  the  Day.  The  Home  Missions 
Council  of  North  America  and  the 
home  mission  boards  distribute  the 
program  to  their  home  mission  fields. 
The  program  on  the  uniform  theme, 
"The  Lord  Is  My  Keeper,"  went 
overseas  by  airmail  in  July,  1948,  for 
the  commoT  World  Day  of  Prayer, 
March  4,  1949.  Tn  at  least  two  coun- 
tries, India  and  China,  correlation 
and  extension  of  the  World  Day  of 
Prayer  observances  has  been  made  an 
integral  part  of  the  work  of  the  Na- 
tional Christian  Councils.  Other  lands 
have  special  committees  which  dis- 
tribute the  progi'ams,  administer  the 
offerings,  and  gather  up  the  accounts 
of  the  local  services.  When  these  re- 
ports are  relayed  to  the  Foreign  Mis- 
sions Conference  each  year,  and  add- 
ed to  those  collected  by  the  Home  Mis- 
sions Council  and  the  denominations 
from  within  the  United  States  and  its 
possessions,  they  furnish  a  colorful, 
kaleidoscopic  picture  of  worshippers 
of  all  races  and  nationalities  in  the 
Christian  fellowship. 

Nashville,  Tennessee,  had  a  city- 
Avide  service  in  a  downtown  church, 
but  was  able  to  draw  on  students  of 
Scarritt  College  for  Christian  Work- 
ers from  some  twenty  overseas  lands 
to  make  the  world  fellowship  real  and 
close. 

Frances  De  Pauw  School  of  Los 
Ana'eles  (Methodist),  which  has  girls 
of  Mexican,  Cuban  and  other  Central 
American  backgrounds,  as  well  as 
Chinese  and  Indians,  maintained  a 
hvelve  hour  vigil  of  prayer.  Each 
girl  spent  ten  minutes  at  the  altar, 
not  leaving  it  till  another  girl  ar- 
rived. At  the  close,  the  girls  and 
staff  all  came  together  and  followed 
the  special  children's  World  Day  of 
Prayer  program. 

Flandreau,  South  Dakota,  South 
Indian  Vocational  High  School  runs 
a  garment  factory  in  which  some 


twenty  Indian  women  and  girls  make 
garments  for  hospitals  and  schools 
throughout  the  whole  Indian  Service. 
Still  sitting  at  their  machines,  they 
stopped  very  informally  at  noon-day 
to  pray. 

The  World  Day  of  Prayer  was 
broadcast  last  year  over  the  weekly 
chapel  hour  of  the  hospital  at  Ta- 
coma  Indian  Mission  Center,  Tacoma. 
Washington.  The  ambulant  patients 
crowded  into  the  superintendent 's  of- 
fice, where  the  broadcast  originated, 
and  the  bed  patients  listened  in  with 
their  headphones. 

It  is  a  lesson  in  geography,  anthro- 
pology, linguistics,  horticulture,  as 
well  as  in  the  ecumenical  movement, 
to  read  the  reports  that  come  in  from 
all  parts  of  the  world.  February  13 
was  one  of  the  hottest  days  of  the 
season,  with  many  of  the  people  still 
away  at  summer  resorts.  It  was  a 
day  with  two  feet  of  snow  on  the 
ground,  and  absentees  still  away  at 
the  trapping  camps.  It  came  in  the 
middle  of  the  rainy  season,  but  people 
would  not  be  kept  away.  It  came  in 
the  middle  of  the  Chinese  New  Year 
celebration  but  Christians  made  it  a 
part  of  the  celebration.  Flowering- 
pi  nm.  narcissi  and  Chinese  lilies  dec- 
orated the  churches  in  China  ;  in  Ha- 
vanna,  "we  had  our  Spanish  service 
in  the  patio  out  in  the  shade  of  flam- 
boyant trees."  In  Tasmania  and 
Queensland,  Australia,  there  weire 
services  in  the  cathedral;  in  the  little 
red  church  at  Jobat,  South  India, 
fifty  Bhil  women  sat  on  mats  on  the 
floor  while  one  of  them  led  the  service 
in  Hindi.  Tn  Madras,  Miss  Dorothy 
Brockway,  the  principal  of  St.  Chris- 
topher's Training  College,  one  of  the 
eight  union  colleges  in  the  Orient 
which  receive  a  share  of  the  World 
Day  of  Prayer  offerings,  told  the  Ta- 
mil and  Telugu  students  of  the  World 
Day  of  Prayer  service  which  she  ad- 
dressed in  1947  in  snow-bound  Har- 
risburg,  Pennsylvania. 

At  Tehran  they  said  the  Lord's 
Prayer  in  fourteen  tongues.  In  Lima, 
Peru,  a  Chinese  woman  offered  prayer 
who  had  often  taken  part  in  the  serv- 
ices in  her  homeland.  In  Athens,  the 
program  was  translated  into  Greek  by 
a  medical  student.  The  stencils  for 
mimeographing  it  were  cut  by  a  typ- 
ist who  refused  any  pay.  A  blind 
pastor  and  his  wife  made  an  Armen- 
ian translation;  both  Greek  and  Ar- 
menian versions  were  handed  out  in 
the  churches  of  Athens  and  Piraeus 
the  week  before,  so  that  worshippers 
could  prepare  their  hearts. 

Two  preliminary  meetings  Avere 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Ten.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


Dear  Boys  and  Girls  : 

Do  you  behave  well  when  you  are 
in  the  Sunday  school  building  or 
church?  I  hope  so.  I  have  seen 
youngsters  swarming  down  the  aisles, 
over  the  pulpit,  jumping  over  the 
benches  and  pews,  banging  on  the 
piano,  racing  up  the  stairs.  Have 
you  ?  I  know  that  it  is  very  hard  to 
be  still  and  to  be  quiet,  but  in  God's 
house  it  is  the  thing  to  do.  For 
grownups,  too.  I  don't  think  they 
should  smoke  anywhere  in  the  church 
building.  That  doesn't  mean  that 
we  can't  play,  have  fun  and  enjoy 
ourselves. 

All  noise  and  play  gets  tiresome 
just  as  all  quiet  and  sit-so-very-still 
does.  What  to  do  then  ?  Walk  quiet- 
ly or  run  with  light  steps.  Practice 
on  the  piano  at  home!  If  you  don't 
have  one,  then  you  don't  need  to  prac- 
tice at  all.  Do  mind  the  teacher  when 
she  says  to  sit  or  stand.  I  know  that 
yon  won't  feel  like  it  sometimes  but 
she  usually  has  a  good  reason ! 

God  made  the  night  so  we  could 
rest  ourselves  and  our  eyes.  People 
who  have  visited  in  the  far  north 
countries  of  Europe  where  the  sun 
only  sets  for  a  short  while  each  night, 
say  that  it  hurts  their  eyes  and  gets 
them  out  of  their  sleeping  habits.  So 
they  have  come  to  call  those  places 
"The  Land  of  the  Midnight  Sun." 
God  made  the  night  for  quiet  time. 
Man  made  churches  for  quiet  time. 
There,  we  can  think  about  God  the 
loving  Father,  and  be  quiet  and  feel 
restful.  Not  when  you  are  little,  but 
as  you  grow  older  yon  will  begin  to 
feel  the  calm  and  ease  of  being  in 
church. 

It  is  easier  to  be  noisy  and  cause 
trouble  when  you  are  with  a  crowd. 
A  bunch  of  boys  have  fun  teasing 
their  teacher,  a  group  of  girls  may 
giggle  and  giggle.  You  don't  have  to 
be  very  good  or  very  bad.  Just  be 
yourself. 

When  you  go  to  Sunday  school  do 
these  things.  Try  to  be  on  time.  You 
may  miss  a  special  treat  if  you  are 
very  late.  Take  off  your  coat  or  hat 
if  the  teacher  asks  you,  take  your 
money  but  keep  it  in  your  pocket  or 
some  safe  place  where  it  won't  roll 
on  the  floor.  Help  if  the  teacher 
calls  for  you  and  be  ready  to  sing, 
play  or  whatever. 

Just  for  a  little  while  once  a  week 


we  have  an  opportunity  to  be  together 
in  God's  house.  Let's  make  it  a  hap- 
py time.  If  you  like  to  show  off,  for- 
get it !  The  teacher  has  seen  many 
show-offs,  stand-offs  and — you  know 
what  brings  you  the  most  happiness. 
Be  glad  that  you  aren't  living  in  the 
time  of  the  Puritans  and  have  to  sit 
through  two-  or  three-hour  sermons ! 

If  you  have  trouble  remembering 
all  these  things,  why  don't  you  ask 
your  mother  or  dad  to  help  you  re- 
member? You  can  talk  it  over  on 
the  way  to  church. 

Should  you  be  very  bad  and  the 
teacher  speaks  to  your  mother  aboiit 
what  you  did,  be  brave,  face  up  and 
try  to  do  better.  Grownups  do  love 
little  folks  and  because  they  were 
once  little,  they  know  how  hard  be- 
ing "good"  can  be.  There  is  a  word 
that  tell  us  about  happy  times  at 
home,  school  or  church.  It  is  coopera- 
tion. 

P.  S.  to  Mothers:  Jesus  came  that 
men  might  learn  to  love  and  live  with 
one  another.  It  is  the  first  task  of 
the  teacher — to  have  happy  boys  and 
girls  in  accord.  It  is  the  major  task 
of  the  home.  Perfection  in  emotion- 
al behavior  is  never  reached  but  in 
spite  of  the  warnings  of  "frustra- 
tions" and  "behaviorism"  the  par- 
ent must  take  as  a  prime  duty  the 
training  of  the  child  to  obey  the  laws 
of  God  and  man.  "I  don't  wanna" 
can  make  wars,  ruin  a  civilization  and 
prevent  church  union ! 


WHEN  JEERY  DID  NOT  COME 
HOME. 

By  Janette  Stevenson  Murray. 
(American  Mother  for  1947.) 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

"May  I  go  to  play  with  Jack?" 
inquired  four-year-old  Jerry. 

"Oh,  he  lives  too  far  aAvay,"  an- 
swered his  mother. 

' '  I 've  been  there  lots  of  times  with 
the  other  boys ;  I  know  the  way." 

"Will  you  come  back  at  noon, 
promptly,  when  the  children  come 
from  school  ? ' ' 

"Yes,  I'll  come." 

So  Jerry  went  to  Jake's — over  the 
hill,  four  blocks  away.  His  mother 
telephoned  to  be  sure  he  had  arrived, 
and  Jack's  mother  promised  to  send 
him  home  at  noon.  She  did  send  him 
but  he  failed  to  appear. 


February  24,  1949. 

After  a  while  Jerry's  elder  brother 
went  out  to  search  for  him,  and  then 
his  mother  went  out,  but  neither  of 
them  found  any  .trace  of  the  child. 
Later,  his  mother  telephoned  to  the 
homes  where  she  thought  he  might 
have  gone,  but  she  could  find  no  one 
who  had  seen  him.  It  was  an  anxious 
time,  and  Dad  was  out  of  town.  Moth- 
er feared  Jerry  had  gone  off  with 
some  stranger;  he  was  a  sociable  boy, 
exactly  the  type  to  attract  outsiders. 
His  brown  eyes  usually  sparkled  with 
enthusiasm  and,  as  his  aunt  said,  he 
"radiated  personality." 

At  about  two  o'clock  Jerry  saunt- 
ered in.  "Where  have  you  been?" 
Mother  demanded. 

It  seemed  he  had  gone  to  the  park 
and  had  played  with  some  boys  un- 
til school  time  and  then,  after  loiter- 
ing about  the  animal  cages,  he  had 
come  home  a  long,  roundabout  way. 

Mother  refrained  from  comment 
until  Jerry  had  eaten  his  lunch.  Then 
she  said,  "You  will  have  to  be  pun- 
ished ;  you  broke  your  promise.  This 
is  very  serious.  You  will  have  either 
to  stay  in  the  yard  for  a  week  or  else 
to  give  lip  your  desserts  for  a  week. 
You  may  choose. ' ' 

' '  I  choose  to  give  up  desserts, ' '  he 
answered  in  a  low  tone. 

"There  will  be  some  very  nice  des- 
serts, and  you  will  be  obliged  to  eat 
certain  foods  that  you  don't  like  so 
well  to  take  their  place." 

"I  know ;  but  it  will  be  better  than 
to  stay  at  home  for  a  whole  week. 
I  would  be  dreadful  not  to  go  out  on 
the  street  for  so  long." 

It  was  hard  to  have  to  punish  him 
— he  was  so  manly  about  it — and  all 
Mother's  worry  and  anger  had  dis- 
appeared before  the  punishment  be- 
gan, but  she  persisted.  He  cried  just 
a  little  on  two  occasions,  but  he  did 
not  seem  at  all  resentful. 

Mother,  very  carefully,  explained 
to  him  twice — before  the  punishment 
began  and  after  it  had  ended — that  he 
must  either  come  right  home  when 
she  expected  him  or  have  someone 
telephone  to  her.  She  told  him  she 
must  always  know  his  whereabouts. 
He  realized  the  punishment  was  just, 
and  it  evidently  made  a  strong  im- 
pression on  him,  for  since  then  he  has 
never  failed  to  come  home  on  time  or 
else  to  let  his  mother  know  the  rea- 
son. He  learned,  also,  to  make  few 
promises  and  to  keep  those  he  did 
make. 


Be  not  apt  to  relate  news,  if  you 
know  not  the  truth  thereof. 

— George  Washington. 


February  24,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


NOW  IS  NOT  THE  TIME  TO  QUIT 
IN  THE  NEAR  EAST. 

By  Luther  R.  Fowle, 
Istanbul.,  Turkey. 

No  sooner  did  the  American  Colo- 
nies successfully  break  their  political 
ties  with  Britain,  then  American  mer- 
chants and  traders  sent  out  their  fast 
sailing  ships  to  China,  the  Indian 
Ocean,  and  the  Mediterranean  in 
search  of  profitable  commerce. 

The  second  American  Agency  to 
reach  overseas  made  itself  so  strongly 
felt  in  New  England,  that  within  25 
years  of  our  independence  the  Gen- 
eral Court  of  the  Commonwealth  of 
Massachusetts  had  chartered  the 
American  Board  of  Commissioners 
for  Foreign  Missions,  a  corporate  ex- 
pression of  concern  and  spiritual  re- 
sponsibility for  all  the  children  of 
men,  of  whatever  race  or  creed. 

In  as  early  a  time  as  that  Business 
and  the  Church  knew  instinctively 
that  our  world  was  One  W orld.  How 
much  more  clearly  we  see  it  today  at 
the  cost  of  millions  of  lives  and  bil- 
lions of  treasure. 

The  first  task  of  our  American 
Board  missionaries  in  the  Ottoman 
Empire  in  1820  was  to  seek  fellowship 
with  the  great  Eastern  churches  and 
their  people.  The  proud  Moslem  then 
felt  himself  immeasurably  superior 
to  the  Christian  and  in  many  ways 
he  was.  The  "Christian"  he  knew 
was  the  oppressed  representatives  of 
races  of  long  history  belonging  to  the 
Orthodox  Greek  and  the  Armenian 
Gregorian  Churches  which  for  many 
years  had  been  in  a  period  of  spirit- 
ual and  intellectual  eclipse. 

So  Americans  learned  the  lan- 
guages of  the  Near  East — Albanian, 
Bulgarian,  modern  Greek,  Turkish, 
Arabic — and  in  all  of  these  grammars 
were  written,  a  literature  built  up. 
the  Bible  translated,  schools  started — 
in  short  the  darkness  of  post-Crusade 
Christianity  in  the  Middle  East  be- 
gan to  show  new  light.  Until  1914, 
some  25,000  students  were  in  schools 
operated  by  or  supervised  from 
American  Board  Mission  stations. 
Meanwhile  a  dozen  hospitals  with 
American  doctors  and  nurses  were 
carrying  on  their  work  throughout 
the  land.  Inevitably  these  activities 
had  a  substantial  influence  not  only 
on  the  people  directly  touched,  but  on 
the  thinking  and  development  of  ev- 
ery race  in  the  land. 

The  defeat  of  Germany  and  Tur- 
key in  1918  brought  about  the  col- 
lapse of  the  Ottoman  Empire  and  the 
loss  of  all  the  Arab  lands  to  the  south. 
Under  the  leadership  of  Musafa  Ke- 


mal  Ataturk  there  arose  from  the 
ruins  a  vigorous  Turkish  National  Re- 
public seeking  a  new  life  in  terms  of 
Western  democracy.  With  this  new 
Republic  began  a  new  relationship. 
The  political,  social  and  cultural  re- 
forms which  have  been  carried 
through  in  25  years  are  well  known. 
American  schools  are  crowded  with 
Turkish  youth  and  we  can  take  in 
only  about  one-third  of  those  who 
apply. 

But  Turkey's  task  is  immeasurably 
burdened  by  the  stern  nece  ssity  of 
2}rotecting  her  frontiers  against  which 
Soviet  Russia  presses,  both  in  the 
Caucasus  and  along  the  Bulgarian 
frontier  of  European  Turkey.  We  in 
distant  America  cannot  appreciate 
that  pressure.  Yet  to  every  Soviet 
suggestion  of  ceding  Turkish  prov- 
inces, or  accepting  Russian  help  in 
holding  the  Bosphorus  or  the  Darde- 
nells  Turkey  has  said,  "No."  So  to- 
day this  Turkish  Republic  holds  the 
the  central  bastion  which  alone  seems 
to  prevent  Soviet  Russia  from  de- 
scending to  the  Mediterranean,  out- 
flanking Greece  and  Italy,  controlling 
Suez  and  the  Arab  lands  and  their 
essential  oil.  Turkey  took  this  stand 
unhesitatingly  in  1945,  when  none 
stood  with  her. 

It  is  altogether  fitting  that  we  of 
America,  in  our  own  interest  as  well 
as  that  of  Turkey  and  all  non-Soviet 
lands,  are  now  aiding  Turkey  in  her 
road  and  transport  systems,  in  har- 
bor improvement,  and  in  equipment 
essential  to  the  protection  of  her  bor- 
ders. 

The  money  spent  through  Ameri- 
can educational  and  mission  enter- 
prises is  the  most  economical  Ameri- 
can money  spent  in  Turkey.  For 
school  tuitions  find  other  income  in- 
side Turkey  is  far  larger  than  the 
funds  from  America  expended  in 
these  activities.  In  fact,  since  the 
American  Board  began  its  work  in 
Turkey  in  1820,  it  has  expended 
American  funds  to  the  end  of  1947  in 
the  sum  of  $12,900,793. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the 
Navy  Department  is  discussing'  the 
construction  of  a  super-airplane  car- 
rier, to  cost  $124,000,000.  One  such 
ship  is  to  cost  ten  times  the  sum  spent 
from  America  in  128  years,  in  the 
endeavor  to  make  known  to  all  the 
people  of  the  former  Ottoman  Em- 
pire the  spirit  and  true  foundations 
of  Western  deocracy,  the  value  of  the 
individual,  the  importance  of  his  ed- 
ucation and  responsibility.  Mission 
representatives  who  have  come  to  re- 
spect and  love  the  peoples  of  these 
lands,  whose  languages  and  cultures 


they  know,  never  dreamed  that  their 
labors  might  have  wide  significance 
for  war  or  peace.  Yet  who  can  deny 
the  part  that  these  friendly  messen- 
gers from  the  west  have  had,  in  the 
position  iioav  taken  and  bravely  held 
by  Turkey,  in  the  wide  struggle  be- 
tween the  totalitarian  and  free 
worlds. 

Now  is  not  the  time  to  quit.  Tur- 
key is  sending  vastly  increased  num- 
bers of  her  young  men  and  women  to 
study  here  in  the  west.  They  will  re- 
turn, to  strengthen  the  currents  of 
democratic  thought,  and  responsible 
public  opinion.  Let  us  not  fail  the 
sorely  straightened  lands  of  Europe 
who  have  been  our  partners  against 
oppression  and  autocracy,  as  they 
painfully  grope  their  way  back  to 
economic  security,  political  stability 
and  the  better  life  that  each  and  all 
seek. 


COUNCIL  OF  RELIGIOUS  EDU- 
CATION MEETS. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 

Completed  Bible  Version 
Due  in  1952. 
Prominent  in  the  Council's  discus- 
sion of  future  plans  was  the  an- 
nouncement that  the  completed  Re- 
vised Standard  Version  of  the  Bible 
will  be  published  in  the  fall  of  1952. 
The  New  Testament  was  issued  in 
1946.  Dr.  Weigle,  chairman  of  the 
Standard  Bible  Committee,  will  give 
his  entire  time  to  the  Old  Testament 
revision  after  his  retirement  from 
Yale  Divinity  School  next  June.  The 
introduction  of  the  completed  version 
is  to  be  timed  with  a  nation-wide  ob- 
servance during  Religious  Education 
Week  of  1952. 

Toward.  Japanese  Democracy. 
The  last  address  on  the  week's  pro- 
gram was  given  by  Dr.  Paul  H.  Vieth, 
former  religious  education  consultant 
to  General  MacArthur's  staff  in  Ja- 
pan. 

"The  Japanese  are  interested  in 
everything  western,  including  Chris- 
tianity," Dr.  Vieth  said.  "This  rep- 
resents a  strategic  opporunity  for  us 
to  practice  our  doctrines  of  good  will 
and  service.  Japan  wants  to  re- 
establish its  economy.  Unless  we  help 
her  do  so  we  will  injure  the  chances 
for  the  establishment  of  a  democracy 
like  that  of  the  Western  nations  which 
have  presumed  to  teach  Japan  the 
ways  of  peace  and  plenty." 


Every  difficulty  slurred  over  will 
be  a  ghost  to  disturb  your  respose 
later  on. — Chopin. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  24,  1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


PARABLES  OF  JESUS. 

Lesson  X — March  6,  1949. 

Memory  Selection:  Do  not  be  de- 
ceived; God  is  not  mocked;  what- 
soever a  man  sows,  that  will  he  also 
reap. — Galatians  6  :7. 

Lesson  :   Mark  4  ;  Luke  15  :ll-24. 

Devotional  Reading  :  Matthew  1 3  : 
10-17. 

The  World's  Greatest  Story 
Teller. 

Jesus  was  undoubtedly  the  world's 
greatest  story  teller.  That  is  perhaps 
one  of  the  main  reasons  why  the  com- 
mon people  heard  Him  gladly — He 
told  stories,  and  He  told  them  well, 
superlatively  well.  He  would  take  a 
great  religious  truth,  sometimes  some- 
thing that  was  quite  abstract,  or  some- 
thing that  would  be  unintelligible  to 
untutored  and  ordinary  people,  and 
put  it  in  the  form  of  a  parable  or  a 
story,  and  thus  help  them  to  get  the 
meaning  of  what  He  said.  That  is  if 
they  really  wanted  to  know  the  mean- 
ing. For  Jesus  Himself  recognized 
that  His  stories  concealed  rather  than 
revealed  the  truth  to  some  folks.  And 
He  was  repeatedly  exhorting  men  to 
take  heed  how  they  heard,  to  give  at- 
tention to  hearing.  The  main  point 
is  that  Jesus  taught  many  things  by 
parables,  which  is  another  way  of 
saying  that  He  taught  by  what  in 
many  instances  were  simply  stories. 
Religious  leaders  do  well  when  they 
use  the  story  as  a  form  of  teaching 
effe  tively. 

Seme  Stories  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven. 

"Whereunto  shall  we  liken  the 
kingdom  of  God  ?  ( >r  with  what  com- 
parison shall  we  compare  it?"  Jesus 
asked.  He  knew  that  it  would  do  lit- 
tle good  to  answer  the  question  with 
some  theological,  abstract  term — the 
folks  would  not  know  what  He  was 
talking  about.  He  therefore  proceed- 
ed to  put  the  thing  which  they  did 
not  know  in  terms  of  things  which 
they  did  know,  He  spoke  to  them  in 
parables,  He  told  them  stories. 

For  instance  He  told  the  story  of 
the  sower  who  went  forth  to  sow  the 
seed  for  his  crops.  With  a  few  bold 
strokes  he  pictures  the  man  as  he  scat- 
ters the  seed  for  and  wide  across  the 
broad  acres,  or  perhaps  more  specifi- 
cally over  the  smaller  plot.    Some  of 


the  seed  fell  on  the  hard,  well-beaten 
path  that  ran  between  the  plots  of 
ground,  and  which  took  the  place  of 
fences  as  boundary  lines,  and  lying 
there  on  top  of  the  ground  the  birds 
quickly  ate  them  up.  Other  seed  fell 
in  good  soil,  but  it  was  simply  a  thin 
layer  of  dirt  on  the  hard  limestone 
beneath  and  although  it  sprang  up, 
it  had  no  root  and  quickly  faded  away 
and  died  when  the  sun's  rays  struck 
it.  Other  seed  also  fell  in  good 
ground  and  actually  sprang  up  and 
grew  rather  well,  but  the  thorns  and 
weeds  of  the  plot  eventually  choked 
the  life  out  of  the  tender  young 
plants.  Some  of  the  seed  fell  on  good 
ground  and  not  only  grew  up,  but 
came  to  fruition.  But,  even  this  seed 
brought  forth  varying  yields.  There, 
said  the  Master,  we  have  a  picture  of 
what  happens  to  the  word  of  God 
when  sowed  in  human  hearts.  Some 
of  it  never  takes  root  and  is  lost,  some 
of  it  does  show  feeble  signs  of  growth, 
hut  the  life  has  no  root  or  depth. 
Other  seed  take  root  and  give  promise 
of  bearing  fruit,  but  alas  the  things 
of  the  world  choke  out  the  life.  But 
all  is  not  loss.  Some  of  the  seed  fall 
on  good  ground  and  it  bears  fruit,  in 
varying  quantities  to  be  sure,  but  the 
point  is  that  it  bears  fruit.  Let  a 
man  think  over  that  simple  story  and 
he  will  begin  to  get  the  point,  he  will 
see  the  truth  therein  embedded.  There 
are  of  course  other  points  in  the  story, 
hut  one  is  best  prepared  to  interpret 
a  parable  when  he  looks  for  the  main, 
central  truth,  rather  than  to  make  the 
thing  walk  on  all  fours,  make  every 
detail  a  main  point- 
There  is  the  story  of  how  the  king- 
dom grows.  It  is  like  a  man  who 
plants  seed,  and  tends  to  the  growing 
crop,  but  after  all  the  life  process  is 
a  mystery  to  him.  "It  grows,  he 
knows  not  how. ' '  The  kingdom  grows 
gradually.  It  has  inner  life  and  vi- 
tality. Man  may,  and  must  do  his 
part,  but  it  is  God  who  gives  the  in- 
crease. Man  is  not  to  bring  in  the 
kingdom  by  his  work.  He  can  help 
by  his  cooperation. 

The  kingdom  seemed  so  small  in 
Jesus'  day,  even  as  it  may  seem  small 
in  our  day.  Well,  it  is  like  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed,  which  is  the  smallest  of 
all  seed,  or  at  least  it  was  in  compari- 
:  on  with  other  seed  in  Jesus'  day. 
But  great  things  from  little  things 


grow.  A  mustard  seed,  small  as  it 
was,  could  become  a  great  herb  or 
tree  which  coluld  give  shelter  to  the 
birds  and  sanctuary  for  their  nests. 
Despise  not  the  day  of  small  begin- 
nings. Mighty  oaks  from  tiny  acorns 
grow. 

It  should  be  noted  that  Jesus  em- 
phasized, by  repetition,  the  vitality  of 
the  inner  forces  of  the  kingdom.  The 
words,  like  seed,  have  tremendous  vi- 
tality and  life-giving  power.  Ideas 
are  dynamic  and  transforming.  The 
kingdom  of  God  is  not  meat  and 
drink,  but  power. 

A  Story  About  Two  Sons. 

The  lesson  for  today  is  related  to 
Temperance  .Sunday.  The  Lesson 
Committee  therefore  wisely  chose  por- 
tions of  Scripture  which  deal  with 
sowing  and  reaping.  The  parables  or 
stories  presented  above  presented  it 
in  the  field  of  the  physical  world. 
The  other  story  given  presents  it  in 
the  world  of  persons.  It  is  the  well- 
known  and  well-loved  story  of  the 
Prodigal  Son  and  of  the  Elder  Broth- 
er. Here  indeed  is  a  living  story, 
drawn  out  in  flesh  and  blood  of  the 
inevitable  and  the  inexorable  relation 
between  sowing  and  reaping.  The 
Prodigal  Son  shows  self  -  expression 
gone  to  its  logical  limits,  the  ultimate 
reaping  of  the  whirlwind  because  one 
had  sown  to  the  wind.  There  is  a 
tragic  element  in  the  picture  of  that 
boy  far  away  from  home,  feeding 
swine  and  eating  the  same  husks  that 
the  swine  themselves  ate.  But  there 
is  something  thrilling  in  the  picture 
of  him  "coming  to  himself"  and  aris- 
ing and  going  unto  bis  father  with 
penitence  in  his  heart  and  confession 
on  his  lips.  This  storv  does  concern 
sowing  and  reaping.  But  it  concerns 
something  even  more  infinitely  deep 
and  precious.  It  shows  God's  heart 
toward  His  erring  children,  His  grace 
to  those  who  have  failed  who  in  peni- 
tence turn  to  Him.  That  is  why  the 
story  is  immortal. 

Then  of  course  there  is  the  ugly 
and  the  vicious  spirit  of  the  elder 
brother.  He  sulked  when  he  should 
have  shouted  for  joy.  But  he  was 
symbolic  of  many  of  the  religious 
leaders  of  that  day.  And  he  is  sym- 
bolic of  many  self-righteous  people  of 
this  clay.  The  Master  knew  what  was  in 
man  and  He  here  draws  the  picture 
out  of  that  knowledge  of  man.  It 
may  be  heresy,  but  if  it  is  make  the 
most  of  it.  I  prefer  the  prodigal  son 
to  the  elder  brother.   How  about  you  ? 


Censure  is  the  tax  a  man  pays  to 
the  public  for  being  eminent. — Swift. 


February  24,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


OUR.  CHRISTIAN  WORLD  TASK. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 

couraging  evidences  are,  for  the  most 
part,  surface  symptoms. 

IV. 

This,  then,  is  the  setting'  for  your 
discussions  in  these  days.  What  does 
it  mean  for  the  enterprise  of  Chris- 
tian education "!  .  .  . 

I  have  urged  that  the  world  situ- 
ation is  reflected  in  microcosm  on  this 
continent.  .  We  may  carry  the  point 
one  step  further,  and  suggest  that  the 
North  American  situation  is  reflected, 
in  miniature  and  in  epitomy,  within 
Christian  education.  This  is  just  as 
we  should  expect.  For  education  has 
been  a  special  preoccupation  of  the 
American  people  in  the  recent  period. 
The  newest  trends,  in  both  thought 
and  method,  have  had  their  earliest 
development  and  their  fullest  and 
most  extreme  exploitation  here.  It  is 
here,  much  more  than  in  the  pulpit 
or  in  any  other  aspect  of  its  manifold 
program,  that  the  church  has  been 
compelled  to  face  the  movements  of 
modern  thought  and  modern  life,  to 
confront  their  sharpest  challenge  to 
old  patterns  of  belief  and  practice,  to 
come  to  terms  with  modern  culture, 
and  to  make  accommodation  to  it.  In 
this  noteworthy  sense  at  least,  Chris- 
tian education  has  been  on  the  fron- 
tiers of  the  church's  life,  has  served 
as  advance  guard  and  pioneer,  has 
functioned  as  the  growing  edge  of 
Christian  adventure  and  advance. 

The  results  are  too  well  known  to 
you  to  permit  detailed  exposition.  It 
has  been  an  exciting  role  and  a  diffi- 
cult one — this  role  of  bridge  between 
tradition  and  novelty,  between  past 
and  future,  between  an  institution 
which,  on  the  whole,  continues  rela- 
tively unmodified  in  outlook  and  hab- 
its and  a  world  of  culture  and  convic- 
tion, of  presuppositions  and  practice, 
which  has  been  moving,  on  the  whole, 
steadily  and  rapidly  away  from  the 
church.  Hard-pressed  to  continue 
contact  at  both  ends,  to  maintain 
status  within  the  kaleidoscopic  trans- 
mutations in  general  education  and 
culture  and  to  preserve  the  confidence 
of  the  churches,  Christian  education 
has  had  no  alternative  but  to  effect 
almost  day  -  by  -  day  accommodation, 
often  through  hurried  improvisations. 

...  I  should  like  to  declare  my  be- 
lief that  the  church  school  has  been 
given  an  impossible  task.  Confronted 
by  a  prodigious  expansion  in  secular 
e  d  u  c  a  t  i  o  n — buildings,  equipment, 
budgets,  personnel ;  seemingly  unlim- 
ited civic  funds  at  their  command ; 
new  divisions,  departments,  subjects 


spawning  with  exultant  unrestraint; 
one  sees  the  church  school,  at  once 
breathless  and  excited,  intrigued  and 
affrighted,  panting  to  keep  pace ;  lim- 
ited in  time  available  to  one  or  two 
hours  weekly  in  comparison  with  five 
full  school  days ;  limited  in  equipment 
to  the  meager  facilities  of  the  church 
building  in  comparison  with  the  mag- 
nificent learning  factories  of  secular 
education ;  limited  in  personnel  to  the 
undependable  services  of  an  inade- 
quate staff  of  ill-trained  volunteers  in 
comparison  with  vast  regiments  of 
highly  trained  professionals;  limited 
(many  would  contend)  by  traditional 
ideologies  in  comparison  to  the  newest 
fashions  of  an  ever-changing  secular 
mind.  Recourse  has  been  had  to  all 
manner  of  ingenious  expedients.  .  .  . 
But  who  would  question  that,  general- 
ly speaking,  the  end-product  in  the 
eyes  of  the  pupils  upon  whom  these 
comparisons  strike  with  inescapable 
vividness  is  a  poor  showing  in  com- 
parison with  ' '  general  education  ? ' ' 

This  has  been  true  equally  in  the 
realm  of  thought  and  in  the  area  of 
method. 

Far  more  than  any  other  aspect  of 
the  church's  program,  Christian  edu- 
cation has  had  to  come  to  terms  with 
dominant  trends  in  the  thought  of  the 
times.  Church  worship  could  per- 
petuate traditional  patterns;  the  pul- 
pit could  continue  its  accustomed  mes- 
sage and  manner  of  presentation.  But 
the  church  school,  meeting  but  once 
weekly,  without  much  support  of  tra- 
ditional liturgy,  the  keen  young 
minds  of  the  nation's  youth,  fresh 
from  intriguing  and  persuasive  indoc- 
trination in  the  latest  dogmas  of  con- 
temporary thought  through  the  week- 
day classroom,  has  had  no  alternative 
but  to  meet  the  challenge  head-on  and 
make  such  adjustment  as  it  could. 
That  adjustment,  inevitably,  has  been 
in  either  of  two  opposite  directions, 
and  often  extreme  in  both  directions 
— either  rejection  of  the  modern 
mind,  which  has  driven  an  impos- 
sible chasm  between  the  one-hour  a 
week  teaching  of  the  church  school 
and  the  twenty-hour  a  week  teaching 
of  the  secular  classroom ;  or  accom- 
modation to  the  modern  mind,  which 
often  impresses  youth  as  a  somewhat 
hurried  and  harassed  and  humiliating 
revamping  of  Christian  faith,  to  be 
tacked  on  to  the  fringes,  or  squeezed 
into  the  interstices,  of  a  predomi- 
nantly secular  outlook. 

V. 

...  To  meet,  at  all  adequately  and 
effectively,  the  needs  of  this  tense 
and  tragic  hour  at  any  point  will  be 


Huperlatively  difficult.  But,  two  things 
at  least  are  clear.  The  hour  is  strik- 
ing for  a  quite  new,  far  more  rigor- 
ous and  far  more  vigorous,  thrust  of 
massed  Christian  attack  on  every 
hard-pressed  front.  In  that  advance, 
the  only  weapon  of  significant  power 
is  Christian  faith  in  its  full  richness 
and  profundity  and  certitude.  More 
than  that,  this  is  the  only  message 
from  our  churches,  whether  on  the  far 
frontiers  of  the  world  mission  or  in 
this  nation  or  in  the  immediate  pro- 
gram of  Christian  education,  which 
has  any  chance  of  arresting  the  atten- 
tion let  alone  claiming  the  allegiance 
of  those  who  understand  their  world's 
peril  and  care  deeply  for  its  salvag- 
ing, those  who  are  worth  reaching. 
Finally,  it  is  the  only  message  which 
accords  with  truth  and  reality,  which 
is  worthy  of  the  Lord  of  all  being 
and  all  life. 


IT  MAKES  A  DIFFERENCE. 

■  Some  years  ago,  at  a  drawing-room 
function,  one  of  England's  leading 
actors  was  asked  to  recite  for  the  plea- 
sure of  his  fellow  guests.  He  con- 
sented and  asked  if  there  was  any- 
thing special  that  his  audience  would 
like  to  hear.  After  a  moment's  pail  e, 
an  aged  minister  arose  and  said, 
"Could  you,  Sir,  recite  to  us  the 
Twenty-Third  Psalm?" 

A  strange  look  passed  over  the 
great  actor's  face.  He  paused  for  a 
moment,  and  then  said,  "I  can,  and 
I  will  upon  one  condition;  and  that 
is  that,  after  I  have  recited  it,  you, 
my  friend,  will  do  the  same."  Im- 
pressively, the  great  actor  began  the 
psalm.  His  voice  and  his  intonation 
were  perfect.  He  held  his  audience 
spellbound;  and,  as  he  finished,  a 
great  burst  of  applause  broke  from 
the  guests. 

Then,  as  it  died  away,  the  aged 
minister  arose  and  began  to  recite. 
His  voice  was  not  remarkable;  his  in- 
tonation was  not  faultless.  When  lie 
had  finished,  no  sound  of  applause 
broke  the  silence,  but  there  was  not  a 
dry  eye  in  the  room,  and  many  heads 
and  hearts  were  bowed  in  reverential 
awe ! 

The  great  actor  rose  to  his  feet 
again.  His  voice  shook  witli  uncon- 
trollable emotion  as  he  laid  his  hand 
upon  the  shoulder  of  the  aged  minis- 
ter, and  said  to  the  audience,  "I  have 
reached  your  eyes  and  ears,  my 
friends.  This  man  has  reached  your 
hearts.  The  difference  is  just  this : 
I  know  the  Twenty-Third  Psalm,  but 
lie  knows  the  Shepherd." — World's 
Crisis. 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  24,  1949. 


§  The  Orphanage  | 

I  Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Supt.  g 
aigMa'sjai^aj'^'aiajafaiaMsiaiajaEMaMajaja) 

Dear  Friends: 

The  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Chris- 
tian Orphanage  met  in  its  regular  an- 
nual meeting  on  February  16,  with 
eleven  out  of  fifteen  members  present, 
to  consider  the  Superintendent's  re- 
port as  to  the  activities  of  the  Or- 
phanage during  the  year,  1948 ;  and 
to  transact  such  other  matters  that 
might  come  up  for  consideration. 

The  Superintendent's  report  showed 
that  the  Orphanage  children  had  had 
excellent  health  during'  1948  and  that 
all  of  them  gained  weight  except  three 
girls.  (They  had  been  dieting  to 
keep  from  getting  too  large.) 

It  also  showed  that  the  farm  and 
dairy  had  produced  well ;  that  the 
children  had  had  plenty  of  garden 
vegetables.  We  are  now  having  plen- 
ty of  turnip  salad. 

The  Christian  Orphanage  has  al- 
ways been  blessed  with  a  splendid 
Board  of  Trustees ;  men  and  women 
of  business  ability,  who  are  very  con- 
siderate and  fine  to  work  with.  It  is 
a  pleasure  to  serve  as  Superintendent 
under  their  leadership. 

Early  last  year  we  decided  a  build 
a  poultry  house  and  put  in  a  flock  of 
chickens.  We  went  to  Greensboro 
and  bought  an  army  barrack  and 
moved  it  down  here  and  set  it  up.  It 
makes  an  ideal  poultry  house.  We 
had  lots  of  hens  given  to  us  and  we 
bought  seme  pullets,  and  then  we 
raised  eighty  during  1498.  They  are 
producing  about  130  eggs  per  day. 
We  had  an  expert  to  cull  them  since 
Christmas,  and  out  of  eighty  hens  he 
only  discarded  eight.  The  children 
here  have  all  the  eggs  they  need  and 
are  enjoying  them  to  their  hearts' 
c:ntent. 

The  weather  continues  to  give  us 
lots  cf  rain  in  this  section.  The 
prouncl  has  not  been  dry  enough  to 
plow  but  three  days  since  the  first  of 
December,  1948.  It  has  greatly  hin- 
dered the  farmers  in  getting  their 
land  broken  for  their  spring  crops. 
But  we  do  not  worry.  Every  year 
we  have  a  time  to  plant  and  a  time 
to  harvest. 

Chas.  D.  Johnston, 

Supervtitendent. 


Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Pleasant  Grove   $  5.00 

Spoon's  Chapel    1.60 

  6.60 

Va.  Valley  Conference : 

Bethel  S.  S  $  6.00 

Dry  Run  S.  S.  (T'giving) .  .  12.82 

Linville    15.75 

  34.57 

Ga.  Conference: 
Vanceville  S.  S   3. 00 

Total  this  week  from  churches    $  49.37 

Total  this  year  from  churches  $1,215.99 
SPECIAL  OFFERINGS. 

Amount  brought  forward    $2,110.10 

Mr.  Hu'ghes,  children  ....  $  45.00 
Mrs.  Burgess,  Jimmy  ....  10.00 

Jesse  Patrick    5. 00 

Gasoline  refund    58.50 

  118.50 

Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings   $2,228.60 

Grand  total-  for  the  week  ...    $  167.87 

Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $3,444.59 


REPORT  FOR  FEBRUARY  24,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $1,166.62 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 
Spring  Hill  S.  S   5.20 


(Continued  from  page  9.) 
THE  WORLD  AT  PRAYER, 
held  with  the  deaconnesses  of  the 
Dondi  area  in  Angola,  so  that  they 
might  prepare  the  village  women  for 
the  service  in  the  Umbundu  language. 
In  Luluabourg,  Belgian  Congo,  the 
village  women  studied  the  Bible 
verses  of  the  program  for  two  weeks 
before  the  Day.  The  Czech  women 
mjoyed  the  Day  so  much  that  they 
planned  for  another  prayer  service 
1  efore  Whitsunday.  In  Lahore,  Pak- 
istan, all  .the  denominations,  the 
TWCA  and  the  Salvation  Army  ob- 
served the  Day,  and  a  YWCA  worker 
writes,  ' '  It  was  such  a  blessed  service 
that  the  committee  decided  to  have 
two  services,  one  in  April  and  one 
next  November."  Scotland  reports  a 
growing  desire  to  hold  monthly  meet- 
ings to  prepare  for  the  Day.  In  Jo- 
hannesburg, the  program  was  trans- 
lated into  three  Bantu  languages,  and 
many  Bantu  "joined  the  chain  of 
prayer  for  the  first  time. ' '  Eight  na- 
tionalities gathered  together  at  that 
Bantu  meeting  in  Johannesburg," 
writes  a  participant,  "and  as  we  lift- 
ed our  voices  in  praise  in  a  well- 
known  hymn,  the  thought  came  to  me 
suddenly  that  Heaven  must  be  like 
that,  all  one  in  Christ,  all  barriers  of 
race  and  creed  fallen  away." 

It  has  often  been  mentioned  that 
Queen  Salote  of  the  Tonga  Islands, 
where  the  Day  begins,  regularly  leads 
her  subjects  in  the  World  Day  of 
Prayer  service.  This  year  Queen 
Salote  was  visiting  in  Auckland,  New 
Zealand,  but  she  gathered  a  group 
of  friends  from  the  Islands  about  her 


and  had  a  special  World  Day  of 
Prayer  service  there.  In  a  written 
statement  she  explained  that  she  has 
observed  the  Day  for  twenty-two 
years. 

The  village  of  Star  Child  in  North 
Kwantung,  China,  is  in  a  country 
community  isolated  by  miles  of  diffi- 
cult transportation  and  by  century- 
old  customs  which  are  largely  un- 
touched by  our  scientific  age.  In  the 
small  rural  church  there,  the  pastor's 
wife  led  the  service.  The  report  that 
was  sent  to  the  National  Christian 
Council  is  translated  lierally  in  order 
to  convey  its  original  charm. 

"A  rural  community  is  not  able  to 
get  away  from  the  holiday  atmosphere 
of  the  New  Year  festival.  The  World 
Day  of  Prayer  came  exactly  on  the 
fourth  of  the  New  Year.  The  sky 
was  bright  and  the  air  was  warm. 
Many  of  the  women  wore  the  new 
clothes  which  are  a  part  of  the  cele- 
bration. Smiling  happily  they  came 
into  the  church,  where  they  saw  the 
benches  arranged  in  a  circle.  At  the 
opening  of  the  circle  was  hung  a  map 
of  the  world.  The  chairs  were  bound 
together  by  a  paper  chain  of  many 
colors.  This  was  a  symbol  of  the 
inner  meaning  of  the  women  of  the 
world  at  prayer  together. 

"The  chairman  first  of  all  talked 
about  the  map,  so  that  a  world  con- 
sciousness would  underlie  the  hour  of 
prayer.  Then  the  program  issued  by 
the  Kwantung  Synod  (that  sent  out 
by  the  Foreign  Missions  Conference) 
was  followed.  Fifteen  young  men 
and  women  had  been  invited  to  take 
part  in  the  program,  some  to  sing, 
some  to  tell  the  special  stories  and 
some  to  lead  in  prayer.  The  meeting 
lasted  for  an  hour  and  a  half.  Al- 
though we  live  in  a  country  village, 
far  removed  from  any  city,  in  an 
humble  little  town,  still  we  could  be  a 
part  of  the  world  united  in  prayer 
and  could  lift  our  earnest  petitions 
that  Christ 's  Kingdom  would  come  on 
earth  and  that  Christ's  followers 
would  be  faithful  to  Him." 

A  woman  said,  "I  never  miss  the 
World  Day  of  Prayer  service;  it 
makes  me  feel  connected  with  all  the 
world."  And  a  little  girl,  "After 
this,  I  am  going  to  pray  for  every- 
body." There,  probably,  we  have 
both  the  cause  and  the  effect  of  the 
World  Day  of  Prayer. 


You  are  more  likely  to  fail  in  your 
career  from  acquiring  the  habit  of 
drinking  liquor  than  from  any  of  the 
other  temptations  likely  to  assail  you. 
T  have  known  of  but  few  exceptions  to 
the  rule. — Andrew  Carnegie. 


February  24,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


REPORT  PROM  AFRICA. 
(Continued  from  back  page.) 
stances  the  women  and  children  have 
to  do  public  service  on  the  roads. 

We  called  at  the  home  of  our  pas- 
tor, Rev.  Jayme  Velinga,  whose  ordi- 
nation I  attended  in  1946.  He  and 
his  wife  have  been  sent  to  this  area  as 
missionaries  by  the  Umbundu  Church, 
in  the  interior.  Many  of  the  drafted 
laborers  and  many  of  the  families  are 
from  our  own  highland  Christian 
communities  and  the  people  back 
home  feel  a  deep  responsibility  for 
those  of  their  number  who  have  been 
taken  away  and  also  for  the  thousands 
of  others  who  are  not  attached  to  the 
church,  but  for  whom  there  is  no  hope 
in  these  camps  and  compounds. 

Senhor  Jayme  and  his  wife  and 
their  eleven  children  live  in  a  little 
two-room  adobe  house  with  an  extra 
little  hut  a  few  feet  away  serving  as 
a  kitchen.  The  cleanliness  and  neat- 
ness of  the  house  and  the  children  has 
to  be  seen  to  be  believed.  We  were 
invited  in  to  have  tea  and  a  little  fruit 
which  they  had  secured  somewhere, 
and  then  went  out  to  inspect  the  gar- 
den. In  this  land  of  high  prices  Sr. 
Jayme 's  salary  of  $28  a  month  doesn't 
even  begin  to  care  for  his  family  and 
so  -a  big  garden  is  essential.  The 
whole  family  had  pitched  in  and 
cleared  several  big  patches  of  ground, 
perhaps  an  acre  in  all,  of  heavy  thorn 
trees  as  high  as  a  man  and  with  spikes 
like  three-penny  nails.  This  brush 
had  been  piled  in  a  sort  of  hedge  to 
act  as  a  deterrent  to  lions  and  then 
a  well  had  been  dug  by  hand.  For- 
tunately they  had  to  go  down  only 
eight  or  ten  feet  to  strike  the  back 
seepage  from  the  river.  Little  trenches 
were  constructed  and  the  water  was 
drawn  up  by  hand  in  improvised 
buckets  (a  second-hand,  four-gallon 
oil  tin  costs  $2  U.S.)  and  fed  into  the 
trenches.  By  this  primitive  means 
they  managed  to  grow  a  lot  of  beans, 
tomatoes,  cabbage  and  other  things, 
some  of  which  they  eat  themselves 
and  some  they  sell  to  the  vegetable- 
starved  laborers  in  the  camps. 

One  of  the  missionaries  used  a  spe- 
cial gift  to  buy  a  small  hand  pump 
such  as  many  American  farm  kitchens 
used  to  have  and  a  short  length  of 
pipe,  for  about  four  times  what  these 
things  cost  in  the  United  States,  and 
for  a  time  everything  went  well  with 
all  of  the  kids  taking  turns  on  the  lit- 
tle pump,  keeping  it  going  continu- 
ously. However,  the  inevitable  hap- 
pened, and  one  of  the  little  boys,  not 
being  used  to  even  the  simplest  ma- 
chinery and  not  noticing  anything 
when  the  pump  came  loose  from  its 


plank  base,  broke  it,  and  it  is  now  in 
Benguella  for  repairs  which  will  cost 
perhaps  a  quarter  of  a  month 's  salary. 
Lest  someone  be  tempted  to  give  this 
worthy  man  a  little  engine  and  power 
pump  let  me  hasten  to  say  that  he 
would  have  to  pay  as  much  for  a 
quart  of  gas  as  you  pay  for  a  gallon 
and  a  half,  and  that  a  few  hours' 
pumping  would  exhaust  the  very  lim- 
ited water  supply. 

After  an  hour  or  so  in  and  around 
Sr.  Jayme 's  home  we  took  him  into 
the  car  with  us  to  visit  one  of  his 
charges.  In  addition  to  his  work  at 
the  cane  plantation  his  parish  in- 
cludes a  large  number  of  fisheries, 
with  several  thousand  workers,  spread 
out  over  perhaps  a  hundred  miles  of 
coast.  As  we  left,  the  mother  and 
her  flock  of  children  lined  up  on  the 
little  veranda  and  sang  a  very  touch- 
ing song  to  speed  us  on  our  way. 

Sr.  Jayme  has  to  visit  the  various 
parts  of  his  spread-out  parish  on  foot, 
on  a  bicycle,  or  by  begging  rides  on 
the  occasional  heavy  truck  that  comes 
through  the  desert  or  on  the  sailing 
barques  that  serve  the  fisheries.  Each 
plantation  or  each  fishery  has  a  lead- 
er, one  of  the  workmen,  chosen  by  his 
fellows,  who  keeps  the  services  going, 
runs  a  little  night  school,  and  serves 
generally  as  a  morale  builder.  There 
are  also  three  or  four  unordained 
evangelists  paid  by  the  up  -  country 
church  who  help  Sr.  Jayme. 

One  of  our  greatest  needs  is  for  a 
missionary  family  to  be  located  at  the 
coast  to  help  in  the  city  work  of  Lo- 
bito  and  Benguella,  and  to  move  up 
and  down  the  coast  in  these  planta- 
tions and  fisheries,  encouraging  and 
guiding  the  pastor  and  the  lay  leaders 
and  establishing  friendly  relations 
with  the  many  Portuguese  managers 
so  that  the  difficult  conditions  under 
which  the  men  work  may  be  allevi- 
ated in  so  far  as  is  possible,  and  par- 
ticularly so  that  the  doors  may  be 
opened  to  the  devoted  representatives 
of  the  African  Church  as  they  go 
about  their  important  task.  The 
Church  is  willing  and  able  to  give 
large  missionary  offerings  to  keep  its 
own  representatives  at  work,  but  it  is 
obviously  unable  to  do  anything  to- 
wards providing  the  necessary  mis- 
sionary help  and  supervision.  This  is 
the  task  of  the  American  Church. 
The  great  desire  of  the  pastors,  lay 
leaders  and  workers  on  the  Coast  is 
for  a  full-time  missionary  colleague 
and  helper.  They  are  exceedingly 
grateful  for  the  occasional  visits  that 
Dr.  McDowell  is  able  to  make  from 
his  station  in  the  interior,  and  recog- 
nize that  he  can't  do  any  more  in  the 


face  of  his  heavy  responsibilities 
there,  but  their  pleading  for  one  of 
their  own  is  almost  pathetic. 


The  death  of  Jan  Hofmeyer  in  Jo- 
hannesburg is  generally  conceded  a 
blow  to  liberal  forces  in  South  Africa 
which  will  be  deeply  felt,  especially 
by  our  missionaries.  The  Jan  Hof- 
meyer School  of  Social  Work,  found- 
ed by  our  missionary,  Ray  Phillips,  in 
1938,  will  carry  on  the  name  honor- 
ablv  and  well. 


^MCE  REPEAL 


The  Fabulous  "Dutch"  Zellers 

by 

Raymond  J.  Jeffreys 

Author  of  "Cod  is  my  Landlord" 


JEFFREYS 

World  War  II 


'I'lIE  author  has  had 
I  a  colorful  career... 
Graduate  of  Mt.  Union 
College;  U.  S.  Air 
Force  in  England, 
France  and  G-ermany 
in  World  War  I;  an 
Army  Staff  Specialist 
after  the  war;  later 
a  Foreign  Correspon- 
dent ;  published  a 
chain  of  newspapers 
and  magazines;  he- 
came  a  newspaper 
columnist,  feature 
writer  and  lecturer; 
Special  Service  for  U. 
S.  and  British  Gov. 
Now  operates  the  Jef- 


freys Lecture  Bureau  and  Capitol  College. 


THE  thrilling,  true,  real- 
life  story  of  the  most 
colorful  and  notorious  boot- 
legger and  gangster  of  the 
"Gay  Nineties",  who  later 
"hit  the  sawdust  trail"  at  a 
Billy  Sunday  tabernacle 
meeting  —  then  became  a 
sensational  liquor  investiga- 
tor and  crusader  for  law 
enforcement  ...  A  story 
more  startling  than  fiction. 


Personally  Autographed  bv 
Jeffreys  and  Zellers — Only  $2.50 

Give  copies  to  your  library  and  friends. 
Send  check  for  as  many  copies  as  you 
can  use. 


CAPITOL  COLLEGE  PRESS 

Suite  304,  71  E.  State  St. 
COLUMBUS  15,  OHIO 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  24,  1949. 


REPORT  FROM  AFRICA 


By  JOHN  A.  REULING 


Lobito  is  the  headquarters  for  our  Coast 
work.  The  European  part  of  the  city  is  built 
on  a  200-yard  wide  sand  spit  which  runs  out 
into  the  Atlantic  Ocean  parallel  to  a  jutting 
headland,  thus  forming  a  beautiful  deep  har- 
bor about  two  miles  wide  and  four  or  five 
miles  long.  The  American  Board  owns  a 
house  on  the  Bay  side  of  this  spit,  which  is  at 
present  occupied  by  Mrs.  Jean  Hollenbeck.  Dr. 
Henry  McDowell  of  Elende  had  come  to  the 
Coast  to  meet  us  and  one  of  our  Portuguese  as- 
sociate teachers  was  in  the  house  waiting  for  a 
ship  home  so  we  were  well 
cared  for. 

The  European  part  of  the 
city  is  beautiful,  but  the  Na- 
tive city  is  another  matter.  It 
is  located  at  the  head  of  the 
Bay  in  the  desert,  with  not  a 
blade  of  grass,  a  single  tree,  or 
any  other  thing  of  beauty. 
Little  mud  houses  are  crowd- 
ed in  together  in  the  relentless 
blazing  tropical  sun.  One 
small  tap  serves  the  entire 
community  of  perhaps  3,090 
people,  and  women  have  to 
wait  in  line  for  hours  to  fill 
their  water  casks.  All  fire- 
wood has  to  be  brought  in  on 
women's  heads  and  is  very 
expensive.  A  more  dreary, 
desolate,  dirty  place  is  hard  to  imagine. 

And  yet  in  the  midst  of  all  this  filth  and  its 
attendant  misery,  which  is  completely  beyond 
the  control  of  the  people  who  are  there  under 
compulsion  of  one  sort  or  another,  many  do 
manage  to  have  some  sort  of  family  life  and 
raise  children  who  are  well  mannered,  neat 
and  clean.  Our  Mission  outpost  in  their  midst 
has  given  them  a  spirit  and  a  will  which  over- 
comes all  difficulties. 

Our  first  evening  in  Lobito  we  were  taken 
to  the  whitewashed  building  which  serves  both 
as  church  and  school.  The  African  pastor, 
Sr.  Jesse  Chipenda,  as  fine  a  man  as  there  is 
in  any  land,  met  us  and  showed  us  the  build- 
ing. At  first  there  were  just  a  few  people,  but 
within  a  very  short  time  the  building  filled 
up  with  perhaps  250  men,  women  and  chil- 


dren. Pastor  Jesse  played  the  little  rickety 
portable  organ  while  one  of  the  teachers  led 
the  singing.  We  were  then  introduced  and 
spoke  to  the  people,  giving  them  greetings 
from  the  Church  in  America  and  trying  to  give 
them  a  little  encouragement  as  they  strive  to 
preserve  their  integrity  and  to  advance  in  the 
face  of  handicaps  that  would  overwhelm  most 
of  us.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  service  a  group 
of  women  stood  and  sang  for  us  and  then  the 
leader  stepped  forward  and  presented  Dr.  M:- 
Keith  with  a  beautiful  bouquet.  Where  they 
got  it  in  this  desert  and  what 
it  cost  them  I  cannot  imagine. 
The  woman  who  presented  it 
was  fine  looking,  neatly 
dressed,  and  with  a  colorful 
kerchief  around  her  head. 
Much  to  our  surprise  we  saw 
when  she  turned  to  leave  the 
platform  that  she  had  a  sleep- 
ing baby  strapped  to  her  back. 

While  we  were  still  in  Lo- 
bito Bay,  Dr.  Henry  Mc- 
Dowell took  us  for  a  day's  trip 
into  the  desert  to  the  South. 
The  whole  trip,  both  ways, 
wasn't  more  than  180  miles, 
but  the  barren  nature  of  the 
country,  the  rough  track 
which  served  for  a  road,  and 
the  complete  absence  of  any 
kind  of  traffic  gave  an  illusion  of  remoteness 
which  is  hard  to  describe. 

Our  first  stop  was  at  Dombe  Grande.  Here 
a  river  flows  from  the  highlands,  through  the 
desert,  and  into  the  sea.  A  company  has  se- 
cured the  rights  to  the  river  bottom  and  has 
large  plantations  of  sugar  cane  and  palm  nuts 
which  are  ground  to  produce  oil.  The  Afri- 
cans who  supply  all  of  the  plantation  labor  are 
brought  from  their  homes  in  the  interior  under 
a  sort  of  labor  draft.  They  have  little  or  no 
choice  in  the  matter  and  have  to  go  when 
called,  for  terms  varying  from  a  year  to  two 
years.  The  pay  that  they  receive  for  this  service 
is  sub-economic,  so  their  wives  and  children 
in  the  interior  have  to  scratch  as  best  they  can, 
and  that  best  is  very  meagre  indeed,  particu- 
larly as  in  many  in-     (Continued  on  page  15) 


REULING 


1844  -  Over  a  Century  oT1SerWel?cflm$eDenomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI.  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY  MARCH  3,  1949.  Number  9. 


Beloved  Orphanage  Superintendent  Passes 


CHARLES   D.  JOHNSTON 
October  23,  1870— February  27,  1949 

The  Southern  Convention  has  sustained  a  great  loss  in  the  death  of  Mr.  C.  D. 
Johnston,  Superintendent  of  the  Christian  Orphanage.  In  his  seventy-ninth  year,  Mr. 
Johnston  earned  his  release  from  the  bonds  of  mortal  life  at  ten  o'clock  Sunday  night, 
February  27,  in  his  home  at  Elon  College,  N.  C.  His  call  came  to  him  as  it  should  have 
come — in  his  home  with  his  loved  ones  after  another  day  of  devoted  service  to  "his  chil- 
dren" at  the  Christian  Orphanage.  There  was  no  lingering  illness,  but  a  quick  call  and 
he  was  ready. 

Affectionately  known  as  "Uncle  Charlie,"  Mr.  Johnston  was  for  33  years  the  kind 
and  efficient  Superintendent  of  the  Christian  Orphanage.  Drafted  by  his  church  to  the 
distinguished  position  he  proved  himself  a  faithful,  efficient  and  trusted  servant  of  the 
church.  He  was  the  kindly  "father"  to  more  than  600  children  coming  to  the  Orphan- 
age during  his  service.  Most  of  these  boys  and  girls  have  grown  into  manhood  and 
womanhood  and  they  rise  up  to  call  him  blessed. 

Taking  the  responsibility  of  directing  the  Christian  Orphanage  when  the  institution 
was  ill-housed  and  inadequately  financed,  Mr.  Johnston  gained  the  respect  of  the  church 
until  today  the  Orphanage  is  liberally  supported  by  the  church  and  by  many  outside  the 
church.  The  improved  facilities  of  the  Orphanage,  together  with  a  well-directed  pro- 
gram are  a  tribute  to  his  good  management.  Not  only  has  Mr.  Johnston  served  the  Or- 
phanage for  these  many  years,  but  he  has  also  been  a  valued  member  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  Elon  College,  and  has  served  his  church  on  other  boards  and  committees, 
always  doing  his  best  to  serve  when  called  upon.  He  was  a  loyal  member  of  the  Elon 
College  Community  Church. 

Mr.  Johnston's  place  will  be  difficult  to  fill  at  the  Orphanage  and  in  the  church  at 
large.  May  God  raise  up  other  laymen  who  will  love  the  church  as  did  "Uncle  Charlie" 
Johnston. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  at  11:00  on  Wednesday,  March  2,  and  his  body 
was  laid  to  rest  amid  a  beautiful  floral  tribute  in  Magnolia  Cemetery.  He  is  survived 
by  a  large  and  distinguished  family  of  children  and  grandchildren. 

Wm.  T.  Scott. 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  3, 1949. 


I  News  Flashes  | 

Use  the  Cent-A-Meal  Plan  for  Mis- 
sions in  your  family. 

Dr.  F.  C.  Lester  has  been  elected  by 
the  Board  of  Publications  as  editor 
of  the  Missions  Page. 


There  will  be  a  meeting  of  the  Rich- 
mond Alumni  on  Friday  evening  of 
this  week.  Mr.  James  Darden  and 
Dr.  L.  E.  Smith  will  be  the  speakers. 


William  Rich,  a  senior  at  Elon  Col- 
lege, was  licensed  by  the  North  Caro- 
lina and  Virginia  Conference  at  Mr. 
Rich's  home  church,  Providence  of 
Graham,  Sunday  night,  February  27. 


Bon  voyage  to  Rev.  D.  P.  Barrett 
who  goes  to  represent  the  Mission 
Board  of  the  Southern  Convention  at 
the  Diamond  Jubilee,  celebrating  the 
founding  of  Protestant  Missions  in 
Puerto  Rico,  March  6-13. 


Rev.  E.  T.  Cotten  writes:  "The 
Christian  Sun  is  like  a  letter  from 
home."  Mr.  Cotten  has  begun  his 
fourteenth  year  as  pastor  of  Plymouth 
Church  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  He  has 
received  402  members  into  the  church 
during  his  thirteen-year  ministry  at 
Plymouth. 


Acceding  to  the  request  of  the  Con- 
vention's Committee  on  Evangelism, 
we  are  happy  to  devote  an  issue  to 
this  subject.  Rev.  R.  A.  Whitten, 
Chairman  of  the  Convention's  Com- 
mittee on  Evangelism,  has  given  valu- 
able assistance  in  securing  material 
for  this  issue. 


Dr.  J.  H.  Dollar,  pastor  of  the  Elon 
Church,  announces  the  following  Holy 
Week  Services :  Monday — ' '  The  Road 
of  Unfruitfulness  and  Abuse,"  Tues- 
day— Pageant, ' '  The  Betrayal, ' '  Wed- 
nesday— "The  Road  of  Withdrawal 
and  Preparation,"  Thursday — "The 
Road  of  Spiritual  Fellowship"  (Holy 
Communion),  Friday — "The  Road  of 
Suffering, ' '  Saturday — Read  Mark 
15  :40-47,  Easter  Sunday,  7 :00  a.  m., 
Communion  Service  on  knoll  south  of 
Christian  Education  Building,  11 :00 
a.  m. — ' '  The  Road  of  Eternal  Hope. ' ' 


Highly  successful  Leadership  Train- 
ing Schools  were  held  by  the  churches 
of  the  Norfolk-Portsmouth  area  at 
Rosemont  Church  and  by  the  churches 


of  the  Suffolk  area  at  the  Suffolk 
Church  February  13-23.  More  than 
150  teachers  and  officers  of  the  Sun- 
day schools  were  enrolled.  These 
schools  were  sponsored  by  the  Board 
of  Christian  Education  of  the  Con- 
vention, the  Sunday  School  Conven- 
tion and  pastors  of  the  Eastern  Vir- 
ginia Conference.  A  full  report  will 
appear  later  in  The  Christian  Sun. 


Superintendent  Scott  and  Dr.  Stan- 
ley U.  North  of  the  City  Work  De- 
partment of  the  Board  of  Home  Mis- 
sions, New  York,  visited  extensively 
the  churches  of  the  Convention  dur- 
ing the  past  week.  Places  and  oppor- 
tunities of  Church  Extension  were 
found.  Dr.  North  expressed  himself 
most  favorably  with  the  work  being 
done  in  the  Convention  but  also  ex- 
pressed amazement  that  we  are  not 
doing  more  to  establish  new  churches 
in  growing  communities  both  in  Vir- 
ginia and  North  Carolina. 


DRAMA  TO  BE  PRESENTED  FOR 
WORLD  DAY  OF  PRAYER. 

The  true  story  of  Congregational 
Church  establishment  in  small  towns 
is  to  be  presented  as  a  drama  for  the 
World  Day  of  Prayer  on  "Living — 
1949." 

The  building  of  a  church  in  a  typi- 
cal American  community  will  be  the 
subject  of  NBC's  "Living— 1949" 
program  on  Sunday,  March  6  (4 :35  p. 
m.,  EST),  when  the  documentary  se- 
ries marks  the  World  Day  of  Prayer. 
The  title :  "A  Blueprint  and  a 
Prayer. ' ' 

This  story  of  modern  religious  life 
reflects  the  plight  of  communities, 
springing  up  everywhere,  whose  resi- 
dents have  no  church  facilities.  It  is, 
in  particular-,  the  true  story  of  the 
Rev.  John  F.  McClelland,  Congrega- 
tional minister,  who  moved  in  on 
churchless  Silver  Spring,  Maryland, 
and  established  a  church,  first  in  the 
public  park,  now  in  the  high  school 
gymnasium. 

The  Montgomery  Blair  High  School 
gym  will  be  the  scene  of  a  special  pick- 
up during  the  broadcast.  With  the 
floor  swept  up  after  the  Saturday 
night  school  dance,  folding  chairs 
brought  up  from  the  basement,  im- 
provised altar  set  up  under  the  bas- 
ketball scoreboard,  the  members  of 
Congregational  Christian  Church  will 
be  gathered  for  worship. 

The  script  is  by  Lou  Hazam,  regu- 
lar "Living — 1949"  writer,  resident 
of  Silver  Spring,  and  member,  with 
his  family,  of  Congregational  Chris- 


tian Church.  Ben  Grauer  will  be  nar- 
rator, and  Milton  Katims  will  direct 
the  orchestra. 


NATIONAL  CONVENTION  ON  CHRIS- 
TIAN EDUCATION. 

The  educational  agencies  of  the 
Evangelical  and  Reformed  Church 
and  the  Congregational  Christian 
Churches  will  sponsor  a  National  Con- 
ference on  Christian  Edulation  at 
Lakeside,  Ohio,  June  28  to  July  1, 
1949.  It  will  offer  an  opportunity  for 
us  to  demonstrate  "Our  United  Wit- 
ness for  Christ, ' '  which  is  the  confer- 
ence theme.  The  purpose  of  the  con- 
ference is  to  dedicate  ourselves  to  a 
united  witness  for  Christ  through : 

1.  Facing  our  opportunity  for  Chris- 
tian Education  together. 

2.  Finding  new  resources  for  person- 
al religious  living,  Bible  study, 
worship  and  fellowship. 

3.  Considering  the  mission  of  the 
Church  in  the  modern  world  and 
the  responsibility  of  Christian  Ed- 
ucation. 

More  than  750  Congregational 
Christian  people  are  expected  to  at- 
tend this  meeting.  There  will  be  1,500 
delegates  in  all.  It  will  be  the  first 
large  national  gathering  of  represen- 
tatives from  both  denominations  meet- 
ing to  work  together  and  to  become 
acquainted  with  one  another.  This 
is  an  opportunity  for  thinking  about 
the  concerns  of  the  Christian  Educa- 
tion program  in  our  church  life. 

The  program  will  include  seminars 
for  every  kind  of  worker  in  the 
church — sections  for  workers  with  ev- 
ery age  group,  for  ministers,  laymen, 
and  many  subjects  of  general  but  im- 
perative concern  for  church  members 
today.  There  will  be  specialization 
seminars  on  the  various  functional 
parts  of  the  church  program.  Such 
things  as  drama,  worship,  radio  and 
television,  various  social  problems,  as 
well  as  teaching  methods  and  tech- 
niques with  various  age  groups  will  be 
the  subjects  of  some  of  these  discus- 
sions. There  is  to  be  a  set  of  seminars 
which  are  of  general  nature.  These 
will  be  personally  enriching  and  in- 
spiring and  instructive  to  people  who 
are  working  in  places  of  leadership  in 
the  educational  program  of  our 
churches. 

There  will  be  platform  presenta- 
tions by  well  known  church  leaders. 
Dr.  Henry  Smith  Leiper  will  keynote 
the  conference  with  a  message  from 
the  World  Council  of  Churches,  of 
which  he  is  a  staff  member,  and  of  the 
Ecumenical  movement  in  Christen- 
dom. Dr.  David  Baker,  editor  of  The 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


March  3:,  1949.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Si  iO 


Southern  Convention  Office  | 


Eev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


MISSION  PERIOD  AND  OUR  CHRIS- 
TIAN WORLD  MISSION. 

March,  April,  May  and  June  con- 
stitute the  Mission  Period  of  the  Con- 
vention. The  tragedies  of  our  world 
without  Christ  ought  to  enable  us  to 
see  the  joy  and  peace  in  a  world  with 
Christ.  Our  gifts  laid  upon  the  altar 
to  give  Christ  to  the  world — that  is  a 
practical  part  of  "Our  Christian 
World  Mission."  We  ought  to  be 
concerned  and  we  ought  to  work  for 
the  full  payment  of  our  missionary 
apportionment.  That  will  be  the  min- 
imum of  an  earnest  effort  on  the  part 
of  the  churches  of  the  Southern  Con- 
vention to  give  Jesus  Christ  to  the 
world. 

We  cannot  and  we  must  not  fail  the 
Richard  Jacksons  and  their  colleagues 
in  Shaowu  during  these  trying  days 
in  China.  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
answer  to  the  problems  of  China,  as 
He  is  the  only  answer  to  the  sorrows 
and  strife  of  the  whole  world.  Our 
entire  Foreign  Mission  Apportion- 
ment must  be  raised  if  we  are  to  do 
anything  like  our  reasonable  share  in 
Shaowu  and  in  the  other  mission  sta- 
tions of  our  denomination  around  the 
world. 

We  must  establish  new  churches 
within  the  Convention.  There  are 
opportunities  and  new  communities 
awaiting  our  action.  The  only  thing 
holding  us  back  is  the  lack  of  money ! 
If  our  churches  will  raise  in  full  their 
Home  Mission  Apportionment  we  will 
have  two  or  three  new  churches  to  re- 
port within  the  year. 

Under  the  new  Apportionment 
Schedule  adopted  by  the  Convention 
and  its  Conferences,  Shaowu  and 
Church  Extension  are  included  in  the 
total  Foreign  and  Home  Mission  Ap- 
portionment. We  urge  our  people  to 
deviote  themselves  to  the  raising  of 
the  Missionary  Apportionment  in  full. 

Many  of  our  churches  will  use  the 
Cent-A-Meal  Plan  to  help  raise  in  full 
the  mission  apportionment.  We 
strongly  urge  our  churches  to  partici- 
pate in  this  plan.  Stickers  for  coin 
boxes  have  been  sent  to  pastors  for 
distribution  among  the  members  of 
our  churches.  There  are  approxi- 
mately 10,000  families  in  our  churches 
of  the  Southern  Convention.  There 
are  122  days  in  the  Mission  Period.  If 
every  family  in  the  Convention  would 


give  just  a  cent  a  meal  during  March, 
April,  May  and  June,  it  would  mean 
that  $36,000.00  could  be  raised  in  this 
way  alone  for  the  advancement  of  the 
Kingdom  for  which  Jesus  Christ  died. 
Is  that  asking  too  much  ? 

Give  Jesus  Christ  a  chance  with 
your  life  and  substance  during  Mis- 
sion Period.  Obtain  information  con- 
cerning the  Cent-A-Meal  Plan  from 
your  pastor,  or  write  direct  to  The 
Southern  Convention  Office,  Elon  Col- 
lege, N.  C,  and  material  will  be  sent. 

The  Congregational  Christians  have 
a  world  parish  of  nearly  40  millions 
of  people.  We  have  committed  our- 
selves to  give  Jesus  Christ  to  these 
people.  They  cannot  receive  unless 
missionaries  be  sent.  Missionaries 
cannot  go  unless  we  will  give  of  our 
means.  We  have  committed  our  lives 
to  Jesus  Christ  and  His  work.  Let  us 
fulfill  our  commitment  by  our  gifts. 

Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Superintendent . 


ALL  STATIONS  TO  CARRY  WORLD 
RELIEF  PROGRAM. 

"One  Great  Hour,"  an  8:00-9:00 
p.  m.,  EST,  radio  program  to  pro- 
mote Church  World  Service,  has  been 
scheduled  for  Saturday,  March  26, 
and  is  to  be  heard  over  1,092  radio 
stations. 

The  program  will  be  sponsored  by 
the  23  member  church  group  within 
Church  World  Service.  It  will  be  a 
dramatization  of  present  activities  of 
Church  World  Service  in  Europe  and 
Asia,  with  leading  radio  actors  fea- 
tured. 


Page  Three. 

The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  K»rr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1 .  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Bobert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  Q.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  8.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  P.  C. 
Lester  f(W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work ;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3206  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  pi  ease  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

U  New         I J  Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  3,  1949. 


*S  JVJXSSAGE, 


CONVENTION-WIDE  EVANGELISM. 

Spasmodic  and  desultory  efforts  in  evangelism  pro- 
duce negligible  results.  Greatest  gains  in  membership 
during  recent  years,  according  to  denominations,  have 
resulted  from  organized,  cooperative  efforts. 

Our  Convention  could  be  organized  for  a  com- 
prehensive, aggressive  program  of  evangelism.  Every 
church  would  be  asked  to  make  definite  plans  for  an 
evangelistic  campaign.  An  evangelistic  pool  could  be 
constituted  by  asking  every  pastor  to  volunteer  for  one 
or  more  weeks  of  service  outside  his  own  parish.  This 
would  enable  every  church,  regardless  of  size  to  have 
outside  assistance  or  a  visiting  evangelist.  The  strong 
would  help  bear  the  burdens  of  the  weak.  Every  local 
church  would  sense  our  united  strength,  would  realize 
that  it  was  not  alone  in  its  evangelistic  efforts.  The 
effect  would  be  cumulative.  Ministers  and  laymen 
would  gain  most  valuable  evangelistic  experience.  The 
movement  would  go  from  strength  to  strength  and 
from  victory  to  victory.   Why  not  try  it? 


EVANGELISM  AND  CHURCH  UNION. 

We  dare  not  make  corporate  church  union  a  sub- 
stitute for  evangelism.  But  union  should  heighten 
and  multiply  our  evangelistic  opportunities.  With 
comity  arrangements  coming  to  the  fore  and  gaining 
wider  acceptance  among  the  denominations  our  United 
Church  should  face  its  greatest  evangelistic  challenge. 

There  are  scores  of  cities  in  which  there  is  a  Con- 
gregational Christian  and  an  Evangelical  and  Reformed 
Church.  The  Merger  will  strengthen  their  resources 
and  enable  them  to  adequately  take  care  of  their  comity 
assignments.  It  is  relatively  easy  for  two  churches  to 
establish  a  third.  Churches  projected  on  this  basis  be- 
come A-l  exhibits  in  the  United  Church. 

Our  day  demands  churchmanship  of  a  high  order. 
Leadership  and  financial  resources  are  essential.  The 
Merger  will  enable  us  to  use  national  leadership  of  a 
high  calibre,  plan  our  program  of  church  extension 
on  a  national  scale,  and  move  with  precision  and 
strength  into  areas  of  opportunity.  Failure  of  the 
Merger  to  materialize  would  be  a  calamity  to  our  pro- 
gram of  church  extension. 


CHARLES  D.  JOHNSTON. 
The  Christian  Orphanage  and  the  Southern  Con- 
vention have  lost  a  stalwart  leader,  and  many  of  us 
have  lost  a  friend  of  long  standing  in  the  sudden  pass- 
ing of  Brother  Charles  D.  Johnston.  Devoted  to  his 
appointed  duty,  consistent  in  Christian  service,  un- 
ostentatious in  speech  and  living,  he  exemplified  the 
spirit  of  his  Master.  His  genius  for  management  found 
supurb  opportunity  for  expression  in  his  long  and 
fruitful  tenure  of  service  at  The  Orphanage.  His  con- 
tagious Christian  faith  was  imparted  to  many  children 


who  came  under  his  influence.  Countless  parents  and 
children  are  indebted  to  him.  May  his  mantle  fall  on 
a  worthy  successor. 

URBAN  EVANGELISM. 

The  Board  of  Home  Missions  sponsors  a  luncheon 
each  year  at  the  Mid- Winter  Meetings.  Last  year  at 
Grand  Rapids  it  featured  rural  work.  This  year  at 
Cleveland  it  emphasized  the  City  Church.  The  work 
of  Dr.  Fred  Hoskins,  minister  of  Plymouth  Church  in 
Des  Moines,  Iowa,  has  attracted  wide  attention,  and 
he  was  asked  to  speak  at  the  Cleveland  luncheon. 

Excerpts  from  his  address  are  quoted: 

"Men  are  looking  for  salvation,  they  are  hunting 
comfort,  begging  for  hope,  asking  for  guidance  and 
praying  for  courage  and  appealing  for  instruction. 
They  want  to  be  saved.  If  we  of  the  churches  have  been 
seeking  a  justification  for  launching  a  program  of 
evangelism,  there  is  need  aplenty  and  need  imperative. 
These  needs  are  particularly  apparent  in  urban  churches. 
Most  every  city  in  America  is  growing  rapidly.  The 
social  scientists  will  give  you  graphs  and  statistics.  You 
know  it  from  over-crowded  housing  and  from  new 
housing.    You  know  it  from  visitors  in  your  church. 

"There  are  more  young  families  than  ever  before. 
More  of  them  are  having  children  than  for  a  long 
time  has  been  true.  A  greater  proportion  of  these  are 
having  larger  families  than  most  of  us  have  known  in 
our  ministry,  The  opportunities  for  evangelism  through 
religious  education  are  without  parallel  in  our  exper- 
ience. 

"Most  every  church  has  a  group  of  folk  who  are 
members  only  nominally.  Here  is  an  opportunity  for 
evangelism  so  easy  to  overlook  and  so  important  to 
be  met.  You  see,  there  isn't  such  a  thing  as  a  church 
not  having  a  field  for  evangelism. 

"Again,  in  most  every  city,  the  population  is  fluid 
and  becoming  increasingly  so.  People  are  moving  from 
the  Southside  to  the  Northside,  from  the  Eastside  to 
the  Westside,  from  the  Westside  to  the  suburbs  and 
acreages.  And  every  house,  even  an  the  Eastside  or 
Southside,  as  soon  as  it  is  vacated  by  one  family,  is 
moved  into  by  one  or  more  other  families.  Beyond 
all  this  is  the  significant  and  ever  increasing  flow  of 
people  from  city  to  city.  Scarcely  ever  does  the  moving 
van  take  a  trip  without  exangelistic  implications." 

Mr.  Hoskins  then  listed  the  resources  of  the  urban 
church,  which  he  maintained  are  "plentiful,"  and  he 
placed  "a  sufficient  gospel"  at  the  top  of  the  list.  A- 
mong  the  other  resources  are  its  minister,  "who  believes 
that  the  unique  service  of  the  church  is  worship,  the 
primary  task  of  the  church  evangelism  and  the  essential 
method  of  operation  education  and  fellowship." 

Mr.  Hoskin  said:  "The  urban  church  has  a  re* 
source  also  in  its  city-wide  (Please  turn  to  page  eleven.) 


March  3, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


The  Call  of  Christ  Is  the  Call  to  Evangelize  the  World 


WORKERS  TOGETHER  WITH  GOD. 

In  every  community,  even  close  by 
the  church,  can  be  found  those  who 
have  not  yet  enlisted  under  the  ban- 
ner of  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour.  If 
we  believe  that  the  gospel  is  "Good 
News,"  the  "Evangel"  as  proclaimed 
by  John  3:16  or  Acts  4:10-12,  we 
should  realize  that  it  is  our  duty  as 
Christians  to  try  to  win  them  for 
Christ  and  the  Church.  As  the  sales- 
man is  enthusiastic  in  extolling  the 
quality  of  the  merchandise  he  sells; 
as  the  broker  boosts  the  value  of  the 
stocks  and  bonds  he  has  to  offer ;  as 
the  craftsman  cries  the  quality  of  the 
articles  he  has  produced,  so  we,  too, 
should  eagerly  proclaim  the  Evangel 
and  the  quality  of  life  it  will  produce 
when  hearts  are  yielded  in  full  com- 
mitment to  Him,  to  those  who  have 
not  found  our  Lord.  If  we  have 
tasted  and  found  "that  the  Lord  is 
good,  his  mercy  everlasting  and  his 
truth  abiding  to  all  generations;"  if 
we  have  experienced  God's  peace  in 
our  hearts,  we  have  "Good  News"  to 
tell  to  others. 

God  is  ever  seeking  to  enlist  men, 
women  and  youth  to  help  him  in  the 
job  of  creating  a  new  world,  a  better 
world.  If  you  would  share  in  this 
glorious  enterprise  offer  to  God  a 
consecrated  life  willing  to  be  used  in 
soul  winning.  Pray  for  someone  for 
whom  you  covet  the  joys  of  a  Chris- 
tian experience.  Pray  until  your  in- 
terest in  that  individual  compels  you 
to  go  and  tell  him  what  great  things 
God  has  done  for  your  own  soul.  Let 
him  know  that  you  are  concerned 
about  his  salvation  and  that  you  want 
Mm  to  share  the  joy  you  experienced 
when  you  let  Christ  come  into  your 
life.  The  zeal  for  spreading  the  Gos- 
pel of  Christ  must  burn  in  the  hearts 
of  believers  until  they  become  so  con- 
cerned about  those  who  have  missed 
the  way  that  they  must  go  and  seek 
them.  God  is  calling  you  and  will 
use  your  life  to  witness  for  Him. 

God  did  not  address  the  call  direct- 
ly to  Isaiah  when  He  said:  "Who 
will  go  for  us?"  But  Isaiah  heard 
God's  voice.  His  ears  were  in  tune 
and  his  heart  open  to  the  call  of  his 
Lord.  He  was  in  the  presence  of  God  ; 
so  close  that  he  could  hear  Him  speak  ; 
so  consecrated  that  he  had  only  one 
response:  "Here  am  I,  send  me." 
Our  ears  may  be  so  tuned  to  latest 
things  and  dulled  to  lasting  things 
that  we  may  miss  the  voice  of  the 
Eternal,  calling  us  to  witness  for 
Him.    God  forgive  us  if  the  love  of 


clinking  coins,  the  pursuit  of  pleas- 
ure or  the  desire  for  temporary  things 
has  kept  us  from  hearing  His  call. 
Jesus  comes  close  to  each  of  us ;  if  we 
will  we  may  hear  His  gentle  entreaty 
as  the  Master's  voice  brings  this  call 
and  promise  :  ' '  Follow  me  and  I  will 
make  you  fishers  of  men. ' ' 

Robert  A.  Whitten. 


EVANGELISM  AND  SPIRITUAL 
LIFE. 

The  young  men  from  our  homes 
who  enter  the  military  service  of  our 
country  feel  that  it  is  their  duty,  as 
far  as.it  is  humanly  possible,  to  carry 
out  the  orders  of  their  commander  or 
superior  officers.  We  of  the  Church 
frequently  speak  of  ourselves  as  ' '  sol- 
diers of  the  Cross."  That  really 
means  "soldiers  of  Christ."  We  read 
in  the  gospels  that  Christ,  our  Com- 
mander, once  called  men  to  "come 
follow  Me  and  I  will  make  you  to  be- 
come fishers  of  men. ' '  Again  we  read 
where  He  said,  "Go  ye  into  all  the 
world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  every 
creature."  Are  we  obedient?  When 
I  see  a  group  of  church  men,  or  wo- 
men, or  young  people,  I  cannot  help 
but  think  of  what  might  happen  if 
each  one  should  take  seriously  the 
business  of  being  a  Christian  and  if 
every  one  tried  seriously  to  win  an- 
other to  Christ  and  His  way  of  life. 
May  we  think  on  these  things  and  then 

aC*'  T.  Fred  Wright. 


WE  CAN  ALL  WORK. 

Sometimes  we  think  that  evangelism 
is  to  be  done  only  by  ministers,  and 
especially  by  those  who  give  them- 
selves to  holding  evangelistic  meet- 
ings.   That  is  a  bad  mistake. 

There  were  only  twelve  disciples  of 
Jesus  but  seventy  were  sent  on  a  mis- 
sion of  evangelism.  And  they  had 
good  success. 

Religion  may  be  taught ;  but  Chris- 
tianity is  more  often  caught.  What 
you  remember  about  that  excellent 
Sunday  school  teacher  of  your  child- 
hood is  not  something  she  said — you 
remember  what  she  was,  and  what  she 
made  you  want  to  be.  You  "caught" 
her  spirit. 

Everybody  can  be  good,  and  be  good 
for  something.  Not  all  can  preach 
from  the  pulpit  and  be  a  leader  of  a 
congregation,  but  everyone  can  live 
the  Christian  life  and  thus  help  to  win 
others  to  that  winsome  way  of  living. 

A  visit  to  the  home  of  those  who  do 
not  know  Christ  may  be  the  beginning 


of  evangelism  in  that  home.  An  in- 
vitation to  attend  Sunday  school  and 
church  is  another  step  in  the  right  di- 
rection. To  take  people  with  you  to 
Sunday  school  and  church  and  to  see 
that  they  have  a  hearty  welcome  into 
the  fellowship  of  Christian  workers 
and  worshippers  is  to  bring  them  close 
to  the  fellowship  of  God.  "Introduc- 
ing men  to  God"  is  simply  explaining 
to  them  the  sources  of  your  deepest 
joy  and  sublimest  friendship.  "From 
whence  cometh  my  help  ?  My  help 
cometh  from  God."  That  is  evange- 
lism on  the  level  where  every  Chris- 
tian may  share. 

The  understanding  friendship  of 
the  Church  is  an  absolute  essential 
for  evangelism.  Death  -  bed  stories, 
dramatic  preaching,  and  even  lengthy 
prayers  cannot  take  the  place  of  the 
warmhearted  interest  of  the  Church 
for  people  who  are  outside  of  the  fel- 
lowship of  those  who  care.  One  rea- 
son so  few  people  join  our  churches  is 
that  our  churches  are  so  little  inter- 
ested in  the  people  outside  the  inner 
fellowship.  This  is  a  cause  for  peni- 
tence, and  a  change.  The  change  may 
mean  that  some  of  us  will  take  a  car 
load  of  people  to  church  each  Sunday, 
and  that  special  emphasis  will  be  put 
upon  Sunday  school  and  church  at- 
tendance from  now  until  Easter. 

Children  are  born  to  families  every 
month  of  the  year.  Why  should  this 
rule  not  apply  to  the  Church?  Saints 
may  need  a  revival  once  each  year, 
but  sinners  need  a  new  birth  at  all 
times.  Our  Convention  is  asking  the 
churches  to  seek  for  converts  every 
month  of  the  year,  and  in  this  the 
Convention  is  right.  Now  is  the  time 
for  pastors,  deacons,  teachers,  and  all 
church  people  to  organize  the  fellow- 
ship of  believers  so  the  people  of  the 
community  will  come  to  believe  that 
wo  really  want  new  members  of  the 
household  of  faith. 

In  conclusion  let  it  be  remembered 
that  those  who  pray  also  work.  With- 
out prayer  the  work  is  ineffective,  and 
without  work  the  prayer  is  crippled. 
The  two  need  to  go  together. 

F.  C.  Lester. 


WHAT  IS  MY  CHURCH? 

Is  my  church  where  my  grand- 
mother is  buried,  the  building  in 
Avhich  I  was  baptized,  or  the  minister 
who  married  me?  No,  the  church  is 
the  organized  expression  of  Christi- 
anity in  the  community  in  which  I 
live.  If  I  keep  my  membership  in  a 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  3, 1949. 


CONTRIBUTIONS 


SUFFOLK  LETTEE. 

We  were  all  very  pleased  with  the 
Leadership  Training  School  held  this 
week  in  the  Suffolk  Church.  Some 
seventy  -  five  teachers  and  Sunday 
school  workers  attended  regularly, 
and  more  than  one  hundred  attended 
some  of  the  classes.  The  following 
Sunday  schools  were  represented :  Be- 
rea,  Bethlehem,  Cypress  Chapel, 
Franklin,  Holland,  Holy  Neck,  Lib- 
erty Spring,  Oakland,  Mt.  Zion, 
Spring  Hill,  Suffolk,  Waverly  and 
Windsor.  By  unanimous  vote  it  was 
requested  of  S'upt,  W.  T.  Scott,  and 
the  Board  of  Christian  Education 
that  the  school  be  held  again  next 
year. 

The  Rev.  Bernard  V.  Munger, 
Chapel  Hill,  N.  C,  taught  a  class  in 
"Teaching  Youth,"  and  several  lead- 
ers of  young  people  were  greatly 
pleased  with  his  course.  Dr.  Ferris 
B.  Reynolds,  of  the  Elon  faculty, 
preached  in  the  Suffolk  pulpit  Sun- 
day morning,  and  made  such  a  fine 
impression  his  class  was  unusually 
large.  He  held  their  interest  right 
through  to  the  end.  Many  were  the 
expressions  of  praise  for  his  work. 
His  was  a  course  in  "The  Life  of 
Christ." 

Perhaps  Miss  Leila  Anderson  had 
the  largest  number  of  those  who  were 
actual  teachers  in  Sunday  schools,  for 
one  reason  she  covered  all  the  depart- 
ments in  her  course  from  Juniors  to 
Beginners,  and  because  also  teachers 
of  classes  in  those  departments  seemed 
very  anxious  to  have  help  in  their 
work.  Her  class  was  large  and  very 
enthusiastic.  She  was  exceedingly 
well  prepared  to  do  her  work,  and 
made  special  preparation  for  every 
session.  Members  of  her  class  were 
very  generous  in  their  praise  of  her 
work. 

Much  of  the  good  of  such  a  school  as 
the  one  we  have  just  enjoyed  is  be- 
yond the  classrooms.  The  fellowship 
with  one  another  was  great.  Those 
taking  the  courses,  many  of  them  at 
least,  came  early  and  lingered  after 
classes  were  over.  Mr.  Floyd  A. 
Turner,  the  superintendent  of  the 
Suffolk  Sunday  school,  and  the  writ- 
er, along  with  a  goodly  number  of  our 
own  teachers  were  delighted  to  act  as 
hosts  and  hostesses.  The  cooperation 
of  everyone  was  appreciated.  Super- 
intendent Scott  brought  greetings  at 
one  of  the  "chapel  services,"  and  Mrs. 


Frank  C.  Laubach  spoke  briefly  at  an- 
other of  these  services.  Mrs.  Laubach 
spoke  to  the  combined  women's  classes 
of  our  church  on  Sunday  morning 
much  to  their  edification  and  delight. 
On  Monday  morning  Dr.  Stanley  U. 
North  addressed  the  ministers  of  the 
Eastern  Virginia  Conference,  and  he 
and  Superintendent  Scott  held  sev- 
eral conferences  with  pastors  of  this 
area. 

By  the  time  this  letter  reaches  you 
we  shall  have  helped  to  entertain  and 
heard  the  Elon  Singers.  They  al- 
ways make  a  good  impression  here, 
and  our  folks  are  delighted  to  have 
them  both  in  our  church  and  in  our 

k°mes'  John  G-.  Truitt. 


THOSE  ABSENT  MEMBERS. 

How  did  you  vote  ?  Thirty  per  cent 
is  the  average  of  church  attendance  of 
Protestant  Christians.  Those  mem- 
bers who  attend  the  services  of  the 
church  are  voting  for  its  progress. 
Those  who  stay  aAvay  without  a  reason 
are  voting  too,  but  their  ballot  is 
against  the  church  and  its  program. 
Those  who  remain  away  from  the 
church  miss  the  fellowship  of  old 
friends,  the  joy  of  making  new 
friends.  They  lose  the  joy  of  sus- 
taining grace  and  communion  with 
God  that  comes  when  believers  wor- 
ship together.  The  church  member 
who  continually  absents  himself  from 
the  church  eventually  loses  interest  in 
it,  thereby  missing  the  help  his  church 
has  to  offer  in  his  own  Christian  liv- 
ing. The  Church  loses  too.  And  what 
a  loss !  The  non-attendant  has  with- 
drawn from  the  church  his  helpful 
suggestions,  sympathetic  understand- 
ing, and  in  most  cases  his  financial 
support  and  even  his  prayers.  Per- 
haps the  greatest  loss  the  Church  of 
God  sustains  through  its  members 
who  willfully  and  deliberately  stay 
away  from  its  doors  is  their  influence 
upon  people  who  are  not  believers. 
The  world,  fairly  or  otherwise,  is 
judging  the  church's  value  by  the  at- 
titude of  its  members.  And  church 
attendance  is  one  point  of  criticism. 
The  successful  business  man  must 
guard  carefully  his  assets.  He  must 
keep  a  watchful  eye  over  that  which 
earns  for  him  the  greater  dividend. 
He  is  also  most  careful  to  put  into  ser- 
vice any  assets  temporarily  out  of 


circulation.  The  church  is  made  up 
of  believers  and  they  are  her  greatest 
asset.  A  beautiful  building,  a  well- 
trained  choir  and  a  consecrated  min- 
ister are  not  enough.  It  may  be  said 
with  gratitude  that  every  church  has 
among  its  membership  hard  working, 
devoted  servants  of  God ;  but  it  must 
be  admitted  with  sorrow  and  shame 
that  every  church  roll  also  carries  the 
names  of  those  who  at  some  happy 
floodtide  of  their  experience  united 
with  the  church;  and  then,  for  one 
reason  or  another,  drifted  away  from 
its  influence.  It  is  this  group  which 
needs  the  church  so  much.  The 
The  church  needs  them.  As  never  be- 
fore the  church  needs  to  present  to 
the  world  a  united  fellowship.  We 
must  win  them  back.  The  first  step 
in  preparation  for  Christian  living 
and  soul  winning  is  a  yielded  will,  ab- 
solute commitment  to  God  without  res- 
ervation. Prayer  is  the  communication 
line  between  man  and  God.  Keep  the 
channel  clear,  for  God  is  always  wait- 
ing to  hear  His  children  when  they 
desire  communion  with  Him.  Pray 
as  if  all  depended  upon  God  and  work 
as  if  God  were  depending  entirely 
iipon  you.  "The  fruit  of  the  right- 
eous is  a  tree  of  life  ;  and  he  that  win- 
neth  souls  is  wise. ' '  (Proverbs  11 :30. ) 

Robert  A.  Whitten. 


GRAHAM  YOUTH  WINS  FIRST 
PRIZE. 

Billy  F.  Andrews,  a  young  member 
of  our  Graham  Sunday  school  and 
church  at  Providence  Memorial,  came 
off  with  first  prize  in  the  recent  Decla- 
mation Contest  sponsored  by  the 
Young  Republicans  of  North  Caro- 
lina. Billy,  a  star  athlete  of  his  school 
and  a  stirring  public  speaker,  won  the 
$100  prize  Saturday,  February  12,  at 
a  State-wide  meeting  of  Young  Re- 
publicans in  Winston-Salem.  He  tri- 
umphed over  nine  other  contestants 
as  he  spoke  on  the  subject,  "The  Re- 
publican Party  in  the  Future." 

He  is  a  youth  that  one  can  be  proud 
of.  He  not  only  will  prove  a  leader  in 
political  circles  in  the  future  but  will 
be  one  of  our  strong  leaders  in  the 
church.  He  spoke  very  highly  of  his 
minister,  Dr.  F.  E.  Reynolds,  and  of 
his  church  as  "being  one  of  the  old- 
est churches  in  the  State."  To  him, 
as  I  talked  with  him,  his  church  was 
held  high  in  his  regard  and  he  spoke 
lovingly  of  the  work  of  the  church. 
Our  congratulations  to  you,  Mr.  Billy 
F.  Andrews  of  the  Providence  Me- 
morial Church,  Graham,  N.  C. 

W.  J.  Andes. 


March  3,.  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


THE  ST  ALE  Y-  ATKINSON  -NEWMAN 
MEMORIAL  FUND  FOR  CHRIS- 
TIAN EDUCATION  AT  ELON 
COLLEGE. 

Some  years  ago  the  Eastern  Vir- 
ginia Conference  voted  expressing  a 
desire  to  establish  a  foundation  for 
Christian  education  at  Elon  College 
honoring  three  of  our  outstanding 
churchmen — Dr.  W.  W.  Staley  serv- 
ing the  pastorate,  Dr.  J.  0.  Atkinson 


There  are  195  churches  in  the  Con- 
vention. Ninety  of  these  churches  ac- 
cepted their  quotas ;  ten  of  the  re- 
maining made  some  contribution ; 
ninety-five  neither  accepted  their 
quota  nor  have  made  any  contribu- 
tion to  the  fund.  A  number  of  the 
churches  that  accepted  their  quotas 
went  far  beyond  what  they  were  asked 
to  pay.  Some  of  these  churches  have 
paid  their  quotas  in  full.   In  addition 


ty  for  this  department.  In  order  that 
the  program  might  be  inaugurated  at 
once  the  college  advanced  money  out 
of  its  undesignated  funds  to  make  the 
total  amount  of  $100,000.00  avail- 
able. In  September,  1947,  Dr.  W.  W. 
Sloan  was  added  to  the  department  as 
a  professor  of  Christian  education. 
Dr.  Sloan  has  done  and  is  doing  a 
very  good  job  in  this  field.  In  ad- 
vancing the  funds  for  this  purpose  the 
college  anticipated  funds  from  the 
churches  sufficient  to  repay  the  loan. 
Of  the  amount  owing  the  undesig- 
nated fund,  $12,500.00  is  needed  now. 
It  would  be  a  great  help  to  the  college 
if  churches  and  individuals  owing 
pledges  would  make  a  special  effort  to 


SOLOISTS  APPEARING  WITH  THE  ELON  SINGERS  ON  NORTHERN  TOUR 


Top  row  (left  to  right):  Roger  Gibbs,  Baritone;  Jeanne 
Tenor.  Bottom  row:  Sharon  Black,  Soprano;  Jack 
The  choir  is  making  two  long  trips  this  spring.  On  Fri 
make  appearances  in  Suffolk,  Newport  News,  South  Nor 
choir  will  make  a  northern  tour  which  will  include  appea 
ford,  Conn.,  Springfield,  Mass.,  Boston,  Mass.,  Providen 
Washington,  D.  C.  The  full  itinerary  for  the  tour  is  not 
assisted  by  Fletcher  Moore 


Meredith,  Soprano;  Ann  Truitt,  Soprano;  Jack  Castle, 
McFayden,  Baritone;  Dorothy  Jones  Parker,  Contralto, 
day,  February  25,  the  choir  went  to  Eastern  Virginia  to 
folk,  Portsmouth  and  Norfolk.  On  Friday,  March  4,  the 
ranees  in  Richmond,  Philadelphia,  Westfield,  N.  J.,  Hart- 
ce,  R.  I.,  New  York  City,  N.  Y.,  Jersey  City,  N.  J.,  and 
complete  at  this  time.  John  Westmoreland  is  director, 
organist  and  accompanist. 


in  the  field  of  missions,  and  Dr.  J.  U. 
Newman  in  the  field  of  Christian  edu- 
cation. Other  conferences  approved 
the  plan  and  voted  cooperation.  Later 
the  Southern  Convention  in  session 
gave  its  approval  and  authorized  the 
solicitation  of  funds.  The  amount  to 
be  raised  was  $100,000.00.  This 
amount  was  apportioned  to  the  sever- 
al conferences  constituting  the  Con- 
vention on  the  basis  of  ten  times  the 
conference  apportionment  for  the  col- 
lege as  of  1943.  The  college,  in  co- 
operation with  the  church,  undertook 
to  induce  the  local  churches  in  the 
Convention  to  accept  their  quotas  and 
pay  the  same  either  on  a  cash  or  time 
basis. 


to  church  contributions  quite  a  num- 
ber of  friends  have  made  individual 
contributions  totaling  $18,414.31.  A 
grand  total  of  $110,729.36  has  been 
secured  in  cash  and  pledges.  A  total 
of  $86,653.76  has  been  received  in 
cash  leaving  $27,075.60  to  be  paid. 
Some  of  these  pledges  are  made  to  be 
paid  over  a  period  of  five  years.  The 
long  term  pledges  have  from  one  to 
two  years  more  to  go.  It  is  hoped  that 
all  churches  will  raise  their  quotas  so 
that  the  foundation  may  be  set  up  for 
$110,729.36  instead  of  $100,000.00. 
The  foundation  was  authorized  to  en- 
able the  college  to  increase  its  cur- 
riculum in  Christian  education  which 
would  call  for  larger  teaching  facul- 


make  some  contribution.  These  un- 
paid pledges  are  good  and  we  are  con- 
fident that  they  will  be  paid  in  due 
time.  At  present  the  college  finds 
itself  greatly  in  need  of  funds. 

As  we  review  our  campaign  to  date 
it  is  evident  that  our  churches  that 
were  willing  to  comply  with  the  re- 
quest of  the  conference  have  done  a 
most  excellent  job.  In  fact,  it  is  out- 
standing. The  completion  of  this 
campaign  will  enable  the  college  to 
make  a  much  greater  contribution  to 
the  chtirch  than  otherwise  would  have 
been  possible.  The  college  and  I, 
personally,  would  like  to  express  ap- 
preciation to  all  who  have  contributed 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Eight.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN  March  3,1949. 

Our  Christian  World  Mission 

Rev.  F.  C.  LESTER,  Writer 


LEARN 

The  first  part  of  our  mission  in  the 
world  is  to  learn.  We  need  to  know 
what  our  world  is  like,  and  what  kind 
of  people  are  shaping  our  destiny. 

Our  Mission  Boards 

Our  Southern  Convention  Board  re- 
ceives money  for  missions,  appropri- 
ates for  work  within  this  area,  and 
forwards  money  for  work  in  the 
United  States  to  the  Home  Boards  in 
New  York  City,  and  for  overseas  work 
to  the  Boston  office  of  the  American 
Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 
Missions. 

These  boards  are  all  elected  by  our 
church  people,  and  we  are  composed 
of  people  who  are  interested  in  the 
spread  of  the  Gospel  at  home  and 
abroad. 

»  China 

For  101  years  our  Church  has  been 
at  work  in  China.  We  began  with  the 
Foochow  Mission,  which  now  centers 
in  Foocow  City,  Diongloh  and  Pagoda 
Anchorage,  and  Ingtai. 

Last  year  the  mission  celebrated  its 
hundredth  anniversary,  a  year  late  on 
account  of  the  war.  The  departments 
and  institutions  all  shared  in  the  cel- 
ebration. They  included :  city  and 
rural  churches,  Fukien  Christian  Un- 
iversity, Willis  F.  Pierce  Memorial 
Hospital,  Foochow  College,  Orlinda 
Childs  Pierce  School  for  Girls,  and 
the  Union  High  School. 

We  have  thirty-three  missionaries 
in  this  mission.  Several  of  them  have 
been  in  the  Southern  Convention,  and 
others  are  known  by  our  people.  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  Robert  E.  Chandler  were  in 
our  home  the  Eastern  Sunday  that 
our  first  baby  was  born.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Leonard  Christian  are  well 
known  by  our  Reidsville  people.  Oth- 
ers we  know  are  Albert  Farout,  Miss 
Jennie  Jacobs,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  A.  0. 
Rinden,  Miss  Helen  H.  Smith,  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  E.  Walter  Smith  (who  went 
to  school  at  Duke),  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Guy 
Thelin,  and  Miss  Eunice  Thomas. 
These  are  some  of  our  friends  in 
China. 


WORK 

The  second  part  of  any  worth- 
while endeavor  is  work.  This  is  very 
true  of  Our  Christian  World  Mis- 
sion. Knowledge  does  little  good  un- 
less it  is  used. 

There  are  many  ways  in  which  we 
can  work  at  our  world-wide  mission. 
Here  are  some : 

Letters 

A  letter  from  you  to  one  of  the  mis- 
sionaries may  give  just  the  lift  that 
missionary  needs.  If  you  were  in 
China  today,  would  you  want  letters 
from  America?  Practice  of  the  Gol- 
den Rule  may  demand  that  you  write 
to  our  missionaries. 

Letters  to  the  people  with  whom  the 
missionaries  work  are  also  very  help- 
ful, when  properly  done.  A  million 
letters  from  our  million  members  to  a 
million  Chinese  might  do  more  than  an 
army  with  banners  in  making  China 
Christian.    Who  knows? 

Letters  to  your  friends  may  make 
enthusiastic  supporters  of  missions, 
or  even  secure  candidates  for  mission 
work. 

Meetings 

Good  mission  meetings  come  from 
hard  work.  Programs  that  teach  and 
inspire  to  Christian  activity  require 
real  effort.  We  need  many  more  good 
missionary  meetings  in  our  area. 

Missionaries  are  glad  to  come  to  our 
churches  and  our  homes  to  tell  us 
what  is  being  done  on  the  other  side 
of  the  earth.  But  it  takes  work  to 
issue  invitations,  plan  meetings,  and 
see  that  the  guest  is  properly  cared 
for. 

Money 

Money  will  not  save  the  world, 
but  it  takes  money  to  heal  the  sick, 
feed  the  hungry,  teach  the  ignorant, 
and  preach  the  Gospel. 

Last  year  we  gave  $1.20  per  church 
member  for  missions  at  home  and 
abroad.  It  will  take  a  long  time  to 
save  the  world  at  that  rate. 


PRAY 

Prayer  is  the  third  element  in  our 
world  mission.  It  is  a  Christian  mis- 
sion, and  without  prayer  there  can  be 
no  Christians. 

Prayer  Is  Requested 

The  first  civilians  to  enter  Japan 
after  the  recent  war  were  Christians. 
In  humility  they  asked  what  Chris- 
tians in  America  could  do  for  the 
Japanese.  The  first  request  was  for 
prayer. 

Angie  Crew  in  Japan,  the  Jacksons 
in  China,  and  missionaries  around  the 
world  urge  us  to  pray  for  them. 

Let's  Pray 

During  this  mission  period,  let's 
pray  daily  for  our  missions  and  mis- 
sionaries. They  wish  it ;  we  can  do  it. 
God  answers  prayer. 

In  order  that  we  may  be  together  in 
our  intercession,  here  is  a  daily  prayer 
list: 

Our  Prayer  List 

Sunday  —  The  Jacksons  in  Shaowu, 
China. 

Bichard  is  a  minister  working  with 
other  ministers,  trying  to  reach  a  mil- 
lion people.  Dorothy  is  Richard's  wife 
in  the  truest  meaning  of  the  word, 
and  a  missionary  in  her  own  right. 
Lewis  is  the  baby  boy.  We  want  him 
to  be  good  and  charming,  like  his 
parents. 

Monday — The  Riggs  in  Shaowu. 

Frances  we  commissioned  as  a  nurse, 
and  Ed  is  a  doctor.  Both  are  badly 
needed  in  the  hospital  and  among  a 
million  people. 

Tuesday — The  Shaowu  Pastors. 

Their  task  is  not  easy  today. 
Wednesdmi  —  Hospital   Workers  in 
Shaowu. 

On  them  depends  the  health  of  multi- 
tudes. 

Thursday — The  Shaowu  Mission. 

Churches,  members,  schools — all  who 
are  reached  in  any  way. 

Friday — Foochow  Mission. 

The  33  missionaries,  native  workers, 
schools,  hospital,  members  of  churches 
and  prospective  members. 

Saturday — Missionaries  listed  in  first 
column  of  this  page. 

They  are  our  friends.  We  must  re- 
member them  at  a  throne  of  grace. 


OUR  UNITED  PRAYER 

O  God,  "our  Father,"  we  pray  for  missions  and  missionaries.  We  cannot  see  the 
places  nor  the  people,  but  thou  art  there — everywhere  that  people  live.  Make  thyself 
known  to  all  who  seek  for  knowledge  or  fellowship.  Keep  thy  people  from  harm. 
Strengthen  all  good  impulses,  and  transform  faith  into  accomplishments.  Let  the  tests 
of  these  difficult  days  show  the  power  of  God's  sustaining  grace  through  Jesus  Christ. 

Amen. 


March  3, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


EVERY  CHRISTIAN  AN  EVAN- 
GELIST. 

While  at  the  General  Council  and 
Midwinter  Meetings  in  Cleveland,  Mr. 
Whitten  asked  me  if  I  would  write  a 
short  article  on  Evangelism  for  The 
Christian  Sun.  I  told  him  that  I 
would  and  then  I  thought — who  am 
I  to  be  writing  about  Evangelism !  I, 
who  do  so  little  toward  evangelizing 
the  world ;  I,  who  like  Martha  of  old, 
am  so  "cumbered  about  many  things" 
that  Christ's  words,  "and  ye  shall  be 
my  witness,"  sometimes  seem  far  re- 
moved and  I  find  myself  thinking  they 
apply  only  to  Dorothy  Jackson,  Fran- 
ces Riggs  and  other  missionaries  on 
foreign  lands.  Then  something  that 
Dr.  Hatanaka  said  as  he  spoke  to  the 
women  state  president  at  Cleveland, 
made  me  realize  anew  that  the  words 
of  Christ,  "ye  shall  be  my  witness," 
can  and  should  apply  to  every  Chris- 
tian wherever  they  may  be.  Dr.  Hata- 
naka said,  "Every  Christian  who 
comes  to  Japan,  if  a  true  Christian  is 
a  missionary,  by  their  words,  their 
acts,  their  attitudes  they  can  help  to 
evangelize  Japan." 

Just  so,  you  and  I,  here  in  America 
can  be  evangelists — just  in  our  daily 
contacts  as  we  let  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
shine  through  a  consecrated  eye. 

Although  apparently  overshadowed 
by  the  merger  proceedings,  to  me  the 
most  significant  thing  that  came  out 
of  the  Oberlin  Council  was  "The 
Call"  to  our  Congregational  Christian 
Fellowship  "to  confront  the  world 
with  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ — to  bestir  itself  in  recruitment 
for  Christ  and  having  heard  the  Call 
to  answer  that  Call  with  a  renewed 
personal  commitment  to  Christ  as  we 
set  our  faces  toward  the  task,  for  only 
when  those  about  realize  we  have  been 
with  Jesus  will  our  efforts  be  success- 
ful. 

Mrs.  0.  H.  Paris. 


NOTICE  OE  MEETING. 

The  Executive  Board  of  the  South- 
ern Convention  Women  will  meet  in 
Suffolk,  Virginia,  for  a  semi-annual 
session  on  Tuesday,  March  8,  at  2  :00 
p.  m.  Mrs.  0.  H.  Paris,  president, 
asks  that  all  members  be  present. 


WORLD  DAY  OF  PRAYER,  MARCH  4. 

Join  with  women  around  the  world 
on  this  day  and  make  your  prayer  one 
for  lasting  peace  everywhere.  Women 
could  bring  peace  if  they  wanted  to 
and  tried  hard  enough. 

The  service,  written  partly  by  a 
Chinese  woman,  is  built  around  the 
theme,  "The  Lord  Is  Thy  Keeper." 
Beginning  with  Psalm  121,  it  ends 
with  the  hymn,  "0  Jesus  I  Have 
Promised."  Through  participation  in 
this  service,  may  we  be  true  followers 
of  our  Lord,  Jesus  Christ.  May  we  be 
concerned  for  definite  persons,  believ- 
ing that  the  power  of  God  can  change 
human  nature,  and  may  we  pray  in 
conclusion  :  ' '  Revive  Thy  Church  be- 
ginning with  me — just  now. ' ' 

Let  us  all  make  a  special  effort  to 
attend  a  World  Day  of  Prayer  service 
on  March  4.  While  there,  Ave  might 
think  of  those  to  whom  our  offering  is 
sent:  Christian  training  for  Ameri- 
can Indians,  Christian  training  for 
Negroes  in  America,  work  among  mi- 
grants, Christian  literature  for  peo- 
ple who  have  just  learned  to  read, 
gifts  to  Christian  colleges  and  schools 
in  India,  Japan,  and  work  among  il- 
literates. Surely  we  are  making  great 
investments  here. 

The  World  Day  of  Prayer  began 
with  Mary,  the  mother  of  Jesus,  as 
she  prayed  The  Magnificat  found  in 
Luke  1:46-55.  In  1948,  the  service 
went  to  74  countries,  and  offerings 
have  already  amounted  to  $195,000, 
the  largest  ever.  In  1949,  we  can 
think  on  these  words:  "Verily,  veri- 
ly, I  say  unto  you,  he  that  believeth 
on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do 
also ;  and  greater  works  than  these 
shall  he  do,  because  I  go  unto  my 
Father"  (John  14:12). 

If  you  cannot  attend  a  service  on 
the  World  Day  of  Prayer,  join  with 
others  around  the  world  in  a  prayer 
for  peace.  Here  is  part  of  the  Daily 
Prayer  of  High  Resolve : 

"In  hatred  of  war  and  its  killing 
we  are  united.  Hold  us  to  a  new  high 
unity,  our  Father,  and  in  that  unity 
give  us  grace  to  change  our  behavior 
that  wars  may  cease  and  Thy  King- 
dom come.  Grant  us  strength  to  melt 
our  pride  into  humility,  to  change  our 
race  and  class  prejudice  into  fellow- 
ship, to  turn  our  selfishness  into  shar- 


Page  Nine. 

ing.  Rewrite  into  our  hearts  the  sure 
knowledge  that  Thine  is  the  Kingdom 
and  Thine  the  power. 

' '  In  this  chill  hour  of  the  world 's 
winter  of  indecision,  grant  to  all  man- 
kind the  shining  courage  to  follow  the 
difficult  road  of  the  man  of  Galilee, 
the  Christ  of  Calvary — our  Lord." 
Amen. 

If  you  do  not  attend  a  service,  make 
this  your  prayer  on  Friday,  March  4. 


WAKE  CHAPEL. 

Our  Women's  Missionary  Society 
at  Wake  Chapel  is  making  progress 
and  we  are  happy  to  report  good  at- 
tendance and  interest  in  the  programs 
presented  monthly,  following  along 
the  theme,  "Horizons  Unlimited"  as 
given  in  the  packet. 

At  a  special  meeting  held  on  Mon- 
day evening,  January  31,  Miss  Pat- 
tie  Lee  Coghill  was  with  us  and  re- 
viewed "Twilight  or  Dawn."  Need- 
less to  say  she  thrilled  our  hearts  as 
we  listened  to  her  report  on  our  mis- 
sion work  in  China  today.  Eighteen 
of  our  members  and  two  visitors  en- 
joyed a  bountiful  covered  dish  supper 
and  an  hour  of  fellowship  together 
prior  to  her  review. 

For  onr  February  program  we 
used  a  film  on  China  which  was  an 
especially  good  follow-up  of  the  book 
review.  We  are  using  for  our  devo- 
tions the  study  book  on  Galatians.  La- 
ter we  hope  to  have  our  pastor  give  us 
a  summary-review  on  this  book. 

Plans  are  being  made  for  a  joint 
World  Day  of  Prayer  service  with  the 
other  churches  of  onr  town  on  the 
fourth  of  March. 

Mrs.  Garland  Ransdell, 
President. 


HAPPY  HOME  REPORTS. 

Our  year  so  far,  has  been  busy,  hav- 
ing already  given  Friendly  Service 
gifts  to  the  Indian  Mission  School, 
and  sponsored  a  Thanksgiving  ban- 
quet for  the  Pilgrim  Fellowship. 

Our  Thank  Offering  service  was 
given  at  the  regular  worship  service, 
giving  the  church  opportunity  to 
share  in  the  offering  for  C.W.V.R. 

The  Home  and  Foreign  Mission 
study  book  reviews  have  already  been 
given  by  two  of  our  members. 

The  two  adult  Sunday  School 
Classes  (which  most  of  our  members 
attend)  assemble  jointly  each  Sunday 
morning  for  the  Bible  Study,  "The 
Gospel  Unlimited." 

We  sponsored  the  pruning  of  the 
shrubbery  on  the  church  grounds,  in 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  3,  1949. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


Young  Friends: 

Tomorrow  (Friday)  will  be  the 
World  Day  of  Prayer.  We  have  been 
having  these  prayer  days  for  a  long 
time.  The  mothers,  grandmothers  and 
aunts  are  the  ones  responsible  for  this 
day.  It  is  a  time  when  the  men  do 
not  plan  or  lead  the  service. 

This  year  we  have  been  studying 
about  China  and  three  wonderful  Chi- 
nese women  planned  the  program. 
They  decided  which  scripture,  prayers 
and  theme  should  be  used.  Part  of 
the  money  that  the  women  bring  will 
go  to  China  for  Christian  teaching. 

Our  good  friend,  Mrs.  Frank  H. 
Peters  of  Ohio  has  sent  a  poem  for 
the  day : 

Prayer  for  Children. 

For  all  the  little  children 
Who  need  our  tender  care, 
We  offer  our  petition 
On  this  World  Day  of  Prayer. 
Many  we  know  are  homeless, 
Hungry  and  sad  and  cold. 
Gather  them  close  our  Father 
Into  Thy  loving  fold. 
Keep  those  who  are  neglected 
From  suffering  and  from  harm 
Gather  them  all  in  safety 
In  Thine  encircling  arm. 
May  He  who  in  tender  mercy 
Said  suffer  them  all  to  come. 
Guide  them  and  give  them  shelter 
At  last  in  Thy  heavenly  home. 

It  was  good  of  Mrs.  Peters  to  write 
this  poem  and  to  send  it  for  this  day. 
See  how  many  things  women  and  girls 
can  do!  Keep  homes,  care  for  chil- 
dren, teach,  write  poems  and  work  in 
church.  I  am  glad  that  we  are  a  part 
of  a  denomination  that  allows  women 
to  be  ordained  and  to  hold  high  posi- 
tions in  the  church.  Our  moderator 
(like  a  president)  is  Miss  Helen  Ken- 
yon.  Few  women  have  held  such  an 
office  in  any  church  in  our  country. 

I  hope  that  more  and  more  bovs  and 
girls  will  think  of  choosing  the  church 
as  their  life  work.  There  are  churches 
which  need  choir  directors,  organists, 
secretaries,  leaders  of  religious  edu- 
cation— all  of  which  can  be  done  by 
trained  women.  Men  can  serve  in 
these  wavs  as  well  as  being  ministers. 


THE  FAITH  OP  A  LITTLE  CHILD. 

(Anonymous.) 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 
Fear  often  seems  to  be  the  first 
mental  problem  which  one  has  to  com- 
bat in  raising  a  child. 


When  our  little  girl,  Gloria,  was  a 
baby,  we  made  up  our  minds  that  the 
word  fear  should  never -be  used  in  any 
connection  before  her  and  that  every 
effort  should  be  made  to  have  her 
grow  up  without  a  knowledge  of  that 
emotion.   However,  this  was  not  to  be. 

When  Gloria  was  about  two-and-a- 
half  years  old,  we  had  a  little  French 
maid  to  whom  she  became  very  much 
attached.  Gloria  jabbered  to  her  con- 
stantly, and  the  maid  put  on  a  show 
of  listening  by  keeping  up  a  steady 
response  of,  ' '  Oui,  oui ! ' '  This  so  de- 
lighted the  child  that  she  soon  named 
the  maid  Oui-oui. 

All  seemed  to  be  well,  until  sud- 
denly, without  warning,  we  became 
aware  that  Oui-oui  was  having  a  joke 
of  her  own  by  frightening  Gloria  with 
stories  about  a  little  black  dog.  We 
noticed  that  each  time  we  asked  Glo- 
ria to  go  to  another  room  for  some- 
thing after  the  darkness  of  evening 
had  barely  begun  to  approach,  she 
would  reply,  with  the  evidence  of 
dread  suffusing  her  countenance,  "No,  . 
no,  'ittle  b'ack  dog."  We  Avere  hor- 
rified. 

Realizing  the  seriousness  of  the  sit- 
uation— that,  unless  she  was  recondi- 
tioned, fear  at  this  tender  age  might 
produce  ill  effects  that  would  never  be 
overcome — we  spent  anxious  moments 
wrestling  with  the  problem.  Under 
the  existing  conditions  we  could  no 
longer  exclude  the  word  fear  and  its 
meaning  from  the  child's  vocabulary; 
we  had  to  bring  this  hidden  difficulty 
out  into  the  open  and  unmask  it. 

We  found  that  Gloria  was  afraid  of 
the  dark  only  when  alone,  so  as  she 
had  been  taught  that  God  was  an- 
other Father — as  loving  as  her  own 
daddy,  and  much  wiser  and  much 
more  powerful — we  told  her  that  God 
would  protect  her  wherever  she  hap- 
pened to  be,  in  the  dark  as  well  as  in 
the  light. 

One  winter  evening,  a  short  time 
before  her  bedtime,  I  sent  her  on  an 
errand  to  a  little  sewing  room  under 
the  front  stairs.  She  went  to  the 
open  doorway  between  the  living 
room  and  the  hall  and  then  stopped ; 
there  was  no  light  in  the  hall  or  in 
the  sewing  room — only  a  faint  glim- 
mer from  a  light  in  the  upper  bal- 
cony. 

"Go  on,  dear."  I  called  out. 
'"Fraid;  dark,  Mamma;  fraid!" 


"No,  dear,"  I  replied,  and  I  did 
not  go  to  her.  "It  is  not  very  dark 
in  there,  and,  besides,  you  know  God 
is  in  the  dark  as  well  as  in  the  light. ' ' 

There  had  been  no  mention  from 
Gloria  of  the  "  'itlle  b'ack  dog,"  so  I 
felt  we  had  gained  something. 

The  dear  child  ,in  simple  trust,  ad- 
vanced one  step — slowly;  again  she 
took  a  step  and  stopped.  Then  she 
cried  out,  ' '  Dod,  oh  Dod,  I 'm  a  tom- 
in ' ! "  and  she  paddled  boldly  ahead 
and  went  into  the  dark  sewing  room. 

That  moment  will  always  be  re- 
called by  me  with  a  great  thrill  of 
joy.  Gloria  had  become  conscious 
that  she  was  not  alone  —  that  the 
strong,  loving  Father  would  be  wher- 
ever she  had  to  go — and  all  fear  had 
vanished. 


SAVING  SOIL  AND  SAVING  LIVES. 

The  earth  is  man's  rightful  domain, 
but  history  proves  that  man  has  not 
properly  kept  the  earth,  since  he  has 
permitted  large  portions  of  it  to  go 
to  waste,  opening  a  possibility  of  star- 
vation— the  very  thing  which  man 
first  set  out  to  avoid.  Next  to  disease, 
man  lias  always  had  himself  as  his 
worst  enemy.  Apparently  this  enemy 
has  been  his  inability  to  use  his  intel- 
lect for  preservation  of  the  earth  com- 
mitted to  his  care. 

Wherever  man  has  touched  the 
earth  it  has  broken  down  and  washed 
away.  A  path  to  a  cabin  means  the 
beginning  of  a  gully  that  may  be  des- 
tined to  destroy  the  whole  hillside. 
Until  recent  times  man  has  not  wor- 
ried about  erosion  of  soil  for  he  could 
move  when  his  land  no  longer  pro- 
duced. Growth  of  population  and 
other  economic  factors  have  overtaken 
him  in  his  flight  from  less  productive 
to  more  fertile  acres.  He  is  now  forced 
to  rebuild  rather  than  migrate. 

Saving  the  nation's  soil  is  an  engi- 
neering job,  but  efforts  of  engineers 
must  be  supplemented  by  man's  love 
for  the  soil,  his  willingness  to  co- 
operate, and  a  vision  to  realize  the 
size  and  importance  of  the  problem. 

All  this  becomes  more  thought-pro- 
voking when  it  is  realized  that  the 
United  States  is  helping  to  feed  the 
world.  And  tragic  is  the  thought  of 
what  would  have  happened  in  many 
portions  of  Europe  during  recent 
years  had  it  not  been  for  soil  produc- 
tion in  this  country. 

The  relation  of  saving  the  soil  and 
saving  lives  is  not  far  to  seek.  These 
twro  savings  are  becoming  more  and 
more  inseparable,  and  the  church  has 
an  important  stake  in  both. 

C.  B.  Riddle. 


March  3, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

I      Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twidi>y,  Assoiates. 


FOR  YOUNG  ADULTS. 

An  excellent  handbook  on  young 
adult  programs  is  now  ready  for  use 
in  1949.  The  title  is  The  Young  Adult 
Fellowships  Guide  Book  for  1949. 

Written  by  Oscar  J.  Rumpf  of  the 
B.  &  R.  Church,  it  was  planned  in 
consultation  with  our  Congregational 
Joint  Committee  on  Older  Youth  and 
Young  Adult  Program. 

It  offers  a  year's  program  sugges- 
tions in  these  four  areas :  Basic  Top- 
ics ;  Bible  Themes ;  Mission  Study ; 
and  Young  Adult  Specialities. 

There  is  a  brief  introductory  chap- 
ter on  such  questions  as :  Who  are 
these  Young  Adults  ?  Where  are  they  ? 
What  are  they  thinking  about?  How 
to  get  an  organization  started,  etc. 

Attractively  printed,  well  illustrat- 
ed, 28  pages.  25c. 

Order  from  14  Beacon  Street,  Bos- 
ton, Massachusetts,  or  19  South  La- 
Salle  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois. 

Young  Laymen  —  Young  Church. 
By  John  Oliver  Nelson  of  the  Fed- 
eral Council.  160  pages.  Associated 
Press.  $1.75.  Stocked  by  the  Pilgrim 
Press. 

Reports  in  vivid  form  things  young 
adults  are  actually  doing  in  such  areas 
as: 

We  Argued  Belief  in  God. 

We  Opened  Our  Bibles. 

We  Traced  Current  Theologies. 

We  Sent  a  Missionary. 

We  Joined  the  World  Church. 

We  Made  Vocations  Out  of  Jobs. 


CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 
Messenger  of  the  Evangelical  and  Re- 
formed Church  will  speak  the  second 
night  on  The  Church  and  Its  Place 
in  the  Modern  World.  A  great  pa- 
geant is  planned  for  the  third  eve- 
ning's program,  to  depict  the  work 
of  our  denominations  in  this  day  and 
age.  A  communion  service  will  close 
the  conference  on  the  last  evening.  It 
will  be  conducted  by  Dr.  Goebel  and 
Dr.  Truman  Douglas  of  our  own 
Board  of  Home  Missions.  There  will 
be  inspiring  worship  services  led  by 
Dean  William  Faulkner  of  Fisk  Uni- 
versity. Some  of  the  members  of  the 
two  youth  fellowships  will  lead  the 
worship  in  the  opening  session  of  the 
conference. 


Afternoons  will  be  given  over  to 
creative  recreation  and  skill  work- 
shops. Children's  workers  will  find 
amazing  help  under  the  guidance  of 
expert  leadership  in  their  laboratory 
and  workshop  sessions,  where  they 
will  learn  techniques  and  skill  in  ways 
of  working  with  children.  There  will 
be  various  assembly  meetings  in  the 
afternoon  periods — a  time  for  laymen, 
laywomen,  church  school  superinten- 
dents, youth,  and  students,  to  get  to- 
gether in  their  respective  groupings 
for  mutual  benefit  to  their  total  pro- 
grams. 

The  various  state  conferences  in 
our  denomination  have  been  given 
quotas  of  delegates.  If  you  are  in- 
terested in  attending  this  meeting, 
please  contact  the  State  Conference 
Headquarters,  or  write  to  the  Rev. 
Henry  R.  Rust,  14  Beacon  Street,  Bos- 
ton 8,  Massachusetts.  He  is  the  Pro- 
gram Director  and  will  be  glad  to  re- 
ceive your  registration  or  your  ques- 
tions about  the  conference.  Lakeside, 
Ohio,  is  an  adequate  conference  cen- 
ter. It  will  be  a  happy  time  for  the 
delegates  who  can  be  there  on  the 
shores  of  Lake  Erie  for  this  National 
Conference  on  Christian  Education. 
The  average  cost  per  delegate  will  be 
$27.50.  You  will  want  to  register  for 
this  conference  early.  The  deadline 
for  registration  is  April  1. 


EDITORIAL. 
(Continued  from  page  4.) 
cooperative  enterprises,  including  sur- 
veys, visitation  evangelism,  radio  and 
union  meetings.  Greatest  of  all  its 
resoures, "  he  pointed  out,  "are  its 
members,  known  and  unknown,  who 
are  eager  to  see  the  church  do  its  job 
and  are  equally  eager  to  do  their 
part." 

With  the  need,  the  opportunity  and 
the  resources,  the  final  step  is  to  get 
them  together  and  to  work.  For  this, 
Dr.  Hoskins  has  the  practical  sugges- 
tion of  establishing  a  major  board  in 
each  church,  comparable  to  that  of  a 
Board  of  Deacons  or  Trustees,  whose 
primary  responsibility  will  be  to  in- 
itiate, guide  and  motivate  the  church's 
evangelistic  emphases. 

This  Board  would  plan  and  place 
responsibility  for  continuous  collec- 
tion of  names  of  people  of  all  ages  for 


whom  the  church  has  a  responsibility. 
Obviously  this  would  include  those 
who  sometime  should  become  mem- 
bers, those  already  members,  but  still 
to  be  converted  and  those  who  are  car- 
ried on  the  rolls  in  the  category  of 
questionable  or  absentee  members. 

Another  duty  of  this  membership 
board  would  be  to  assign  members  the 
task  of  inviting  others,  believed  spir- 
itually ready  to  affiliate  with  the 
church.  One  church  has  for  this  task 
a  group  of  people  known  as  The  Fel- 
lowship of  the  Concerned.  They  take 
the  names  of  persons  assigned  and 
stay  with  them  a  month,  or  a  year  or 
two  years,  or  whatever  length  of  time 
maybe  required  to  consummate  the 
commission. 

Still  another  job  of  this  suggested 
Membership  Board  would  be  to  see 
that  all  new  members,  young  or  old, 
from  whatever  church  or  from  no 
church,  are  given  adequate  instruc- 
tion in  their  faith. 

Considerable  experience  at  this 
point  demonstrates  that  people  are 
eager  to  learn  Avhat  the  church  stands 
for,  how  it  operates,  what  it  aspires  to 
do  and  what  it  expects  of  its  mem- 
bers. A  Pastor's  Class  for  children 
lasting  one,  two  or  three  years,  hap- 
pily is  becoming  standard  practice. 

This  board  would  take  responsibili- 
ty for  carefully  and  intelligently  in- 
tegrating the  new  members  into  the 
worship,  the  life  and  work  of  the 
church.  It  will  make  a  plan  and  place 
responsibility  for  the  continual  effort 
to  relate  absentee  members  to 
churches  where  they  currently  are 
living.  Similarly  it  will  make  a  plan 
and  place  responsibility  for  re-kind- 
ling of  the  fires  of  devotion  in  the 
hearts  of  that  sad  group  of  persons 
who  are  members  of  the  church  in 
name  only. 

In  closing,  Dr.  Hoskins  said,  ' '  The 
church's  evangelistic  emphases,  how- 
ever they  are  made,  are  out  in  the 
areas  where  every  Christian's  Chris- 
tianity is  put  on  trial.  It  is  the  criti- 
cal, sensitive,  growing  edge  of  the 
Kingdom.  Every  sermon,  every  teach- 
er, every  officer,  every  member  is  rele- 
vant to  success  or  failure." 


As  the  stag  which  the  huntsman 
has  hit  flies  through  bush  and  brake, 
over  stock  and  stone,  thereby  exhaust- 
ing his  strength,  but  not  expelling  the 
deadly  bullet  from  his  body,  so  does 
experience  show  that  they  who  have 
troubled  consciences  run  from  place 
to  place,  but  carry  with  them  wher- 
ever they  go  their  dangerous  wounds. 

— Gotthold. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  3, 1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


JESUS'  MINISTRY  TO  HUMAN 
NEED. 

Lesson  XI— March  13,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  I  came  that  they 
may  have  life.,  and  have  it  abun- 
dantly.— John  10:10. 

Lesson  :  Mark  5  ;  6  :3-44  ;  Luke  7  : 
18-23;  19:1-10. 

Devotional  Reading  :  Matthew  25  : 
34-46. 

The  lesson  for  today  shows  Jesus 
meeting  human  need  on  several  levels. 
It  also  shows  Him  as  Master  over  Na- 
ture, over  disease,  over  death.  He  is 
indeed  able  to  supply  all  our  need  ac- 
cording to  the  riches  in  glory  by 
Christ  Jesus. 

The  Sick  in  Mind. 

The  story  of  the  healing  of  the  6a- 
darene  demoniac  brings  help  and  hope 
to  many  modern  men  and  women.  For 
not  only  are  there  thousands  of  people 
in  institutions  for  the  mentally  ill,  but 
there  are  even  more  thousands  outside 
such  institutions  whose  lives  are  a  tan- 
gle and  jangle,  and  who  are  living  at 
sixes  and  sevens  with  themselves  and 
with  others.  There  are  those  who  are 
sick  in  mind  as  well  as  those  who  are 
sick  in  body.  And  in  many  instances 
the  tragedy  is  greater.  Indeed  one  of 
the  worst  features  of  mental  illness  is 
that  both  those  who  suffer  from  it, 
and  the  members  of  their  family,  feel 
a  deep  sense  of  shame  because  of  it. 

To  be  sure  God  does  not  heal  every 
case.  The  point  of  the  story  is,  how- 
ever, that  Jesus  has  power  to  bring  or- 
der to  a  disordered  mind,  power  to 
east  out  the  unclean  spirits  of  fear 
and  worry  and  vindictiveness  and 
many  other  ills  of  the  human  mind. 
Religion  can  play  a  large  part  in 
mental  health.  God  has  not  given  us 
the  spirit  of  fear  .  .  .  but  of  a  sound 
mind.  As  Dr.  Fosdick  put  it,  the  re- 
ligion of  healthy-mindedness.  Faith 
is  the  secret  of  many  cures.  In  his 
book,  A  Guide  to  Confident  Living, 
Dr.  Peale  shows  how  again  and  again 
religion  has  helped  and  can  help  in 
cases  of  mental  illness  and  troubled 
minds.  Mental  illness  is  getting  far 
more  attention  in  our  time  than  here- 
tofore, not  only  because  there  is  more 
of  it,  but  because  mental  hygienists 
have  learned  the  place  and  power  of 
religion  and  religious  faith  in  the 
healing  process. 


Jesus  and  Death. 
The  story  of  the  raising  of  Jairus' 
daughter  has  many  interesting  and 
helpful  truths.  In  the  critical  hour 
when  his  only  daughter  lay  at  the 
point  of  death  this  man  instinctively 
turned  to  Jesus.  He  had  a  great  faith 
— he  believed  that  Jesus  could  save 
his  daughter.  But  his  faith  must  have 
suffered  a  great  shock  when  word 
came  to  him  on  the  way  back  home 
that  his  little  girl  was  dead.  It  was 
quickened  again  however  by  Jesus 
who  bade  him  not  to  fear  but  to  have 
faith.  And  his  faith  was  rewarded, 
for  Jesus  demonstrated  his  power  and 
sovereignty  over  death  by  calling  the 
damsel  back  to  life  again.  To  be  sure 
not  every  critically  ill  girl  of  that  age, 
or  of  any  age  is  cured  before  she  dies 
or  brought  back  to  life  here  after  she 
dies.  But  here  is  the  pledge  that 
death  does  not  have  the  last  word  over 
life.  Indeed  death  is  as  much  a  part 
of  life  as  is  birth.  And  Christ  has 
power  over  death.  He  hath  brought 
life  and  immortality  to  light  through 
His  glorious  gospel  and  through  his 
resurrection. 

Jesus  and  Disease. 

Mark  introduces  an  intelude  to  the 
story  of  the  healing  of  Jairus'  daugh- 
ter by  the  story  of  the  healing  of  the 
woman  who  had  an  issue  of  blood  for 
twelve  long  years,  who  was  no  better, 
in  fact  was  worse,  even  though  she 
had  consulted  many  doctors.  At  the 
mere  touch  of  her  hand  on  the  hem  of 
His  garment  the  woman  was  healed. 
The  story  does  not  condemn  physi- 
cians. They  are  God's  healers  or 
helpers  in  healing.  And  modern  med- 
icine is  doing  miracles  every  day  in 
healing  the  sick.  The  story  simply 
shows  that  Jesus  is  Master  over  dis- 
ease, that  He  is  concerned  with  meet- 
ing human  need  at  the  level  of  bodily 
health,  that  ultimately  it  is  He  who 
healeth  all  our  diseases.  And  there 
are  many  instances  where  God  has 
healed  and  raised  up  people  after  the 
doctors  themselves  have  felt  that  there 
was  nothing  else  that  they  could  do. 
Furthermore  in  this  as  in  the  other 
cases  in  today's  lesson  there  is  a 
marked  emphasis  on  faith  in  the  heal- 
ing process.  Faith  has  curative  pow- 
er. Even  faith  that  borders  on  su- 
perstition helps.  But  the  story  in  no 
way  gives  any  encouragement  to  those 


who  have  no  faith  in  doctors,  to  those 
who  resort  only  to  faith  in  the  crises 
and  emergencies  of  life.  If  my  wife 
or  my  child  became  ill,  even  if  not 
critically  ill,  I  would  call  a  doctor. 
And  I  would  be  showing  my  faith  in 
my  works.  I  would  do  everything  I 
could  as  if  everything  depended  upon 
me,  and  I  would  pray  as  if  everything 
depended  on  God. 

Jesus  and  the  Hungry. 
The  feeding  of  the  five  thousand 
also  has  many  interesting  truths.  But 
the  central  truth  is  Jesus'  response 
to  human  needs  as  manifested  in  hun- 
ger. As  He  stood  before  that  multi- 
tude which  had  had  nothing  to  eat  all 
day,  and  which  was  hungry,  He  was 
moved  with  compassion,  and  He 
moved  into  action.  Jesus  has  a  deep 
concern  for  the  hungry  people  of  the 
world.  And  His  followers  and  His 
Church  are  truly  expressing  His  spir- 
it when  they  are  seeking  to  feed  the 
hungry  people  of  the  world.  It  is 
significant,  however,  that  it  was  the 
need  for  the  things  of  the  spirit  that 
moved  the  Master  first.  It  was  when 
He  saw  the  multitudes  as  sheep  with- 
out a  shepherd  that  He  began  to  teach 
them  many  things.  Mere  material 
things  will  not  meet  the  needs  of  the 
world.  Man  cannot  live  by  bread 
alone.  And  even  as  we  try  to  give 
the  hungry  bread,  we  need  also  to 
give  them  the  Bread  of  Life. 

The  Marks  of  His  Ministry. 
Poor  old  John  the  Baptist !  It  was  he 
who  had  announced  the  coming  of  the 
Messiah  and  who  had  bade  men  get 
ready  for  His  coming*.  But  when 
Herod  put  Him  into  prison,  doubt  and 
despondency  laid  hold  upon  him. 
Then,  too,  Jesus  was  not  acting  like 
the  Messiah  ought  to  act,  He  was  not 
doing  the  things  that  John  said  He 
would  do.  So  John  sent  two  of  his 
disciples  to  Jesus  to  ask  if  He  really 
were  the  Messiah,  or  whether  they 
were  to  look  for  another.  In  reply 
Jesus  told  John 's  disciples  to  tell  their 
master  what  they  had  seen.  And 
what  had  they  seen  indeed  ?  Well  the 
blind  were  seeing,  the  lame  were  walk- 
ing, lepers  were  being  cleansed,  deaf 
people  were  hearing  again,  even  the 
dead  were  being  raised  again.  But 
the  climax  and  the  crowning  feature 
was  the  fact  that  poor  were  having  the 
gospel  or  the  good  news  preached  to 
them.  1'h ere  are  many  ways  in  which 
the  church  can  bear  witness  to  its 
faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but 
unless  it  is  doing  the  things  Jesus  did, 
its  witness  is  not  effcetive.  It  must 
meet  human  needs  at  all  levels  if  it  is 
to  be  true  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


March  3, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


THE  CALL  OF  CHRIST  IS  THE 
CALL  TO  EVANGELIZE. 
(Continued  from  Page  5.) 

church  where  I  no  longer  live  I  am 
not  really  a  part  of  the  church.  1  am 
required  to  pay  taxes  where  I  live. 
I  must  send  my  children  to  the  school 
of  the  district  where  I  now  make  my 
home.  The  law  requires  me  to  be- 
come a  part  of  the  community  which 
has  become  my  home. 

Do  we  treat  religion  in  a  manner 
inferior  to  that  in  which  we  treat 
taxes  or  schools?  The  church  is  not 
a  past  sentiment,  but  a  present  ac- 
tivity. If  I  keep  my  name  on  the 
church  roll  "back  home"  I  am  hurt- 
ing that  church.  Its  apportionment 
for  various  needs  is  based  partly  upon 
the  number  of  names  on  the  roll  and 
the  other  members  must  pay  my  share. 
My  name  on  the  roll  of  a  church  in 
which  I  am  no  longer  active  also  gives 
that  church  a  false  sense  of  bigness 
which  is  harmful. 

Keeping  my  name  on  the  church  roll 
where  I  used  to  live  not  only  hurts 
that  church,  but  it  harms  the  church 
where  I  am  now  living.  I  tend  to  be 
inactive  in  the  church  where  I  live. 
That  church  needs  me.  It  should  be 
my  church  home.  Even  if  I  attend  its 
services  and  try  to  take  part  in  its 
program  I  have  no  vote  and  cannot 
hold  office — it  is  not  my  church.  I 
am  not  in  any  church.  I  am  like  a 
man  without  a  country.  Being  defi- 
nitely a  part  of  the  local  church  makes 
me  a  more  thoughtful,  consecrated 
Christian. 

This  is  true  whether  there  is  a 
church  of  the  denomination  of  my 
childhood  in  my  community  or  not. 
Why  do  I  belong  to  the  particular  de- 
nomination I  do?  It  is  largely  by 
chance,  not  because  my  denomination 
is  better  than  another.  I  should  put 
Christianity  above  denomination. 
Therefore  I  should  become  an  active 
member  of  the  church  in  the  commun- 
ity in  which  I  find  myself,  regardless 
of  what  tag  is  on  the  church  building. 

One  denomination  automatically 
puts  its  members  on  the  church  roll 
of  the  community  to  which  they 
move.  In  a  city  each  church  is  as- 
signed certain  streets  or  blocks.  If  a 
member  moves  across  the  street  into 
the  territory  of  another  local  church 
his  membership  is  immediately  rtans- 
ferred  to  the  church  in  whose  section 
he  now  lives.  That  denomination  in- 
sists that  a  Christian  belongs  to  some- 
thing much  larger  than  the  single  or- 
ganization. While  we  do  not  use  that 
method,  the  principle  is  right. 

In  one  of  the  most  active  churches 


of  our  Southern  Convention  new 
members  make  a  pledge  to  God  which 
reads :  "In  order  that  I  may  remain 
an  effective  Christian,  I  promise  that 
if  and  when  I  shall  move  from  the 
area  served  by  this  church  I  shall  im- 
mediately ask  for  a  letter  of  transfer 
to  the  church  of  my  choice  in  the 
community  to  which  I  shall  have 
moved. ' ' 

How  many  churches  of  our  South- 
ern Convention  are  thus  putting  ac- 
tice  Christianity  above  sentimental 
attachment  to  the  individual  church 
of  our  childhood?  Every  Christian 
should  do  this.  The  person  who  puts 
Christianity  above  sentiment  will  ask 
that  his  membership  be  transferred  to 
the  church  of  the  community  in  which 
he  now  lives. 

W.  W.  Sloan. 


LAY  EVANGELISM. 

It  is  a  real  joy  to  prepare  a  good 
size  prospect  list,  stick  it  back  in  your 
head,  and  in  the  corner  of  your  desk, 
and  then  pray  over  it.  In  my  experi- 
ence a  prospect  list  should  be  made 
bravely.  It  should  contain  those  who 
have  long  walked  outside  the  church, 
and  have  been  often  approached  about 
making  a  decision  for  Christ,  and 
have  not  done  so.  It  should  contain 
the  names  of  those  whom  no  one  ex- 
pects to  unite  with  the  church,  or  at 
least  this  particular  church.  Natural- 
ly it  should  include  the  names  of  all 
those  people  who  attend  the  church 
or  Sunday  school  but  have  not  yet 
united  with  the  church.  Little  chil- 
dren in  Sunday  school  are  often  a  lead 
to  parents  who  are  prospects.  And  it 
should  have  on  it  the  names  of  people 
new  in  the  community  and  those  who 
haye  selected  no  church  home,  wheth- 
er new  or  otherwise.  This  list  should 
be  bravely,  carefully  and  faithfully 
made.  It  should  be  a  list  gotten  from 
many  sources  but  tactfully  and  in  the 
spirit  of  love  and  common  sense.  This 
list  should  be  used,  renewed,  followed 
up,  and  kept  up  to  date  at  all  times. 

It  is  a  job  to  ask  a  few  of  those  who 
have  the  interest  of  the  church  deeply 
at  heart,  who  want  to  win  others  to 
Christ,  and  who  have  a  good  spirit  of 
cooperation,  to  come  for  a  session  of 
instruction  and  prayer.  This  meet- 
ing may  be  held  in  the  pastor's  study, 
or  any  other  proper  place,  but  it 
should  be  a  "place  apart"  where  deep 
and  sweet  fellowship  may  make  for 
divine  teamwork.  If  they  will  ex- 
press themselves  as  to  what  they  think 
of  working  to  win  others,  of  what  part 
businesslike  measuring  of  the  oppor- 
tunity should  play,  the  manner  of 


preparing  prospect  lists  and  their  val- 
ue if  any;  and  volunteering  of  the 
names  of  persons  whom  they  would 
suggest  as  prospects.  There  should 
be  prayer,  last  and  always — prayer 
thanking  God  for  the  privilege  of 
working  in  His  Kingdom,  gratitude 
for  His  help  and  blessing,  and  a 
prayer  for  the  guidance  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  in  the  work  at  hand.  Now  no- 
tice that  I  am  not  thinking  of  a  spe- 
cial evangelistic  campaign  necessari- 
ly, but  rather  a  constant  expectancy 
toward  the  receiving  of  new  members 
into  the  fellowship  of  the  church  all 
along  during  the  year.  However,  I 
do  feel  that  it  is  good  to  set  a  certain 
Sunday,  a  few  weeks  or  perhaps  not 
more  than  a  month  ahead,  wherein 
you  will  receive  the  new  members  into 
the  church. 

Then  in  that  quiet  place  let  the  pas- 
tor go  over  names  of  the  prospects 
with  the  thought  of  having  those  in 
this  inner  group  choose  to  take  cer- 
tain ones  whom  they  feel  impressed 
to  call  on,  and  then  let  them  go  out 
after  them.  They  will  want  to  con- 
sider what  they  are  doing,  and  do  it 
at  the  appropriate  time  and  place.  It 
is  good  if  they  will  "close  the  deal" 
with  the  prospect,  getting  his  promise 
to  make  his  public  commitment  and 
received  into  Church  at  a  given  time. 
However,  each  of  these  lay  workers 
will  find  the  pastor  ready  to  help  them 
if  they  need  it.  They  should  com- 
plete the  job  as  nearly  as  they  can 
and  leave  more  difficult  cases  to  the 
pastor.  Frequently  the  worker  will 
feel  that  it  is  easy  to  go  just  so  far 
with  the  prospect  and  leave  the  final 
results  up  to  the  minister.  There  is 
great  joy  and  greater  service  if  he 
takes  some  pride  in  completing  the 
job.  I  am  happy  that  there  has  al- 
ways been  in  the  churches  I  have  had 
the  privilege  of  serving  some  men 
and  women,  yes,  and  young  people, 
who  were  willing  to  do  this  kind  of 
personal  work  for  their  church  and 
the  Christ. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


Life  in  this  world  is  only  a  choice 
of  difficulties.  If  we  avoid  them  in  one 
direction,  it  is  but  to  meet  them  in  an- 
other. It  is  hard  to  be  a  Christian, 
but  it  is  harder  not  to  be  !  When  those 
who  have  once  seen  the  vision  and 
"tasted  the  heavenly  gift"  draw  back, 
they  invite  experiences  with  which 
the  trials  of  the  saint  are  light  and 
sweet.  The  really  "hard"  thing  is 
to  "kick  against  the  pricks."  The 
way  of  the  transgressor  is  hard. 

— Robinson. 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  3, 1949. 


lajaiajaaiMaMia^'aMaiaMaMajajsiajaisiaiafSEja 

SThe  Orphanage  I 
Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Supt.  | 

Dear  Members  of  The  Sun  Family  : 
It  is  with  a  feeling  of  sadness  that 
we  pass  on  to  you  this  week's  Or- 
phanage Letter.  It  was  written  by 
one  who  even  then  was  concerned  be- 
cause of  the  illness  of  a  little  child. 
Yet  before  the  letter  had  reached  the 
office  in  Richmond,  its  writer,  who 
had  been  "father"  to  so  many  or- 
phan children  had  gone  to  be  with 
his  Father  in  the  world  beyond. 

The  writer's  heart  is  sad  because  a 
friend  of  many  years  has  gone  away. 
He  was  my  friend  when  I  was  a  child. 
He  has  always  been  a  friend  of  chil- 
dren. 

May  we  show  our  appreciation  of 
this  great,  good  man  by  continuing 
our  support  of  the  work  which  was  his 
constant  care. 

J.  T.  K. 

#     *  # 

Dear  Friends  : 

Last  week  little  Rachel  Wilkins  be- 
came very  ill.  (You  remember  read- 
ing in  my  letter  more  than  a  year  ago 
how  she  and  her  little  brother  were 
rescued  from  a  burning  building  in 
Virginia.)  She  was  running  a  fever 
of  about  one  hundred,  four  and  one- 
half  degrees.  The  matron  in  her 
building  called  me  and  I  went  up  to 
see  her.  Now  when  a  little  child  gets 
real  sick  we  feel  our  heavy  responsi- 
bility more  and  more.  I  sat  down  by 
her  bedside  and  looked  at  her.  She 
was  so  sick  and  hot  with  fever  and 
could  not  retain  anything  on  her 
stomach.  We  had  the  doctor  to  come 
to  see  her  and  he  prescribed  for  her. 
We  tried  out  different  fruit  juices  and 
the  doctor's  medicine,  but  nothing 
seemed  to  stick,  and  did  not  for  sev- 
eral days.  But  she  is  very  much  bet- 
ter at  this  writing. 

Anyone's  heart  would  go  out  to  a 
little  helpless  child  under  such  cir- 
cumstances; her  father  dead  and  her 
mother  quite  a  distance  from  here  and 
could  not  come  to  see  her.  But  she 
is  an  inmate  of  the  orphanage  family 
and  will  have  the  best  of  care. 

The  money  you  send  to  the  Chris- 
tian Orphanage  is  used  to  care  for  and 
train  little  homeless  and  dependent 
children.  The  orphanages  in  North 
Carolina  are  giving  a  home  and  train- 
ing to  nearly  four  thousand  children, 
and  still  there  are  appeals  to  take 
more.  Not  a  week  passes  that  we  are 
not  called  upon  to  take  some  li+tle 
child ;  many  of  them  very  worthy 


cases.  We  do  not  have  room  to  meet 
all  the  requests,  and  neither  do  we 
have  funds  for  their  support.  The 
only  thing  that  would  make  me  want 
to  be  rich  would  be  to  help  others  who 
are  in  real  need,  especially  little  chil- 
dren. 

The  weather  during  the  last  days 
of  February  have  been  pretty,  and  it 
gives  us  the  garden.  But  we  realize 
the  weather  man  has  some  cold  rainy 
days  in  store  for  us  in  the  month  of 
March.  Your  writer  well  remembers 
about  fifty-five  years  ago  that  the 
trees  had  budded  out  and  the  woods 
were  green  by  the  last  of  March,  and 
on  the  first  of  April  there  came  a 
storm  and  cleared  off  and  then  turned 
cold,  and  there  came  a  freeze  which 
killed  the  buds  and  the  woods  turned 
black  instead  of  green.  Our  wheat 
and  oats  are  looking  so  pretty  and 
green  that  we  hope  we  will  have  no 
such  weather  this  year. 

Chas.  D.  Johnston, 

Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  MARCH  3,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $1,215.99 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Newport  News  8.  S  $11.50 

Rosemont    43.00 

Rosemont  (Simmons  chil- 
dren)   25.00 

Oakland  S.  S   15.00 

  94.50 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Durham  S.  S  $27.62 

Long's  Chapel    8.00 

 35.62 

Western  N .  C.  Conference : 

Ether  S.  S  $  5.51 

Randleman  S.  S   23.87 

  29.38 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 
Newport  S.  S   17.10 

Total  this  week  from  churches    $  176.60 


Total  this  year  from  churches  $1 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $2 

Mrs.  Sullo,  children   $26.12 

Mrs.  Gregory,  Marlene  .  .  35.00 
Suffolk  Welfare  Dept.  . . .  30.00 

Sale  of  eggs    4.00 

Cash    1.50 

Church  of  the  Covenant 

S.  S.  in  Greensboro  .  .  .  10.00 


392.59 
228.60 


Total  this  year  from 
Special  Offerings  . 


106.62 


$2,335.22 


Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  283.22 
Grand  total  for  the  year  .  . .  $3,727.81 


NEWS  OF  ELON  COLLEGE. 
(Continued  from  page  7.) 

either  money,  labor,  or  goodwill  to 
this  worthwhile  undertaking.  As  we 
think  of  this  job  well  done  may  we  get 
ourselves  ready  for  the  next  great  un- 
dertaking for  our  college  and  church. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

It  certainly  is  not  news  that  there 
are  fifty-two  weeks  in  the  calendar 
year  but  it  would  be  good  news  if 
every  Sunday  school  and  church  in 
the  Convention  could  make  a  payment 
on  their  college  apportionments  at 
least  once  a  month,  if  not  once  a 
month  once  a  quarter  every  fifth  Sun- 
day. If  payments  are  made  by  the 
quarter  they  should  be  sufficient  size 
to  make  up  for  the  other  two  months 
in  the  quarter. 

The  college  program  is  continuous 
throughout  the  year.  We  take  two 
weeks '  vacation  at  Christmas,  a  week 's 
vacation  during  holidays,  and  ten 
days  between  the  regular  college  ses- 
sion and  summer  school.  Even  when 
school  is  not  actually  in  session  ex- 
penses are  practically  the  same.  There 
is  no  let  up  in  the  cost  of  running  a 
college.  The  sources  of  support  for 
the  church-related  college  are  limited 
and  not  too  generous.  Elon  College 
has  always  depended  to  a  certain  ex- 
tent on  the  church  for  its  support. 
Today  the  college  finds  itself  in  need 
of  additional  funds  to  keep  current 
accounts  balanced.  Even  though  con- 
tributions are  small  they  mean  much 
to  the  college  and  the  college  is  most 
appreciative  of  the  cooperation  and 
support  of  the  church. 
Previously  reported    $1,372.10 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 
Mt.  Auburn  S.  S.  &  Church   26.46 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Oakland  S.  S   17.22 

Richmond,  First   50.00 

N.  O.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Durham  S.  S   23.01 

Long's  Chapel    2.00 

Pfafftown   18.00 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 
Newport  S.  S   18.54 

Total   $  155.23 

Grand  total    $1,527.33 


Little  progress  can  be  made  by 
merely  attempting  to  repress  what  is 
evil;  our  great  hope  lies  in  develop- 
ing what  is  good. 

— Calvin  Coolidge. 


Each  month  a  "picture  of  the 
month"  is  chosen  by  the  Protestant 
Motion  Picture  Council  and  by  The 
Christian  Herald.  As  its  March  se- 
lection PMPC  presents  The  Boy  With 
Creen  Hair.  This  is  the  story  of  a 
twelve-year-old  boy,  ' '  charmingly  and 
convincingly  played  by  young  Dean 
Stockwell."  Each  month  a  small 
bronze  plaque  is  presented  to  the  pro- 
ducer, this  month's  going  to  RKO. 


March  3,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


MARRIED 

+++++++++++++++++*++++++++++ 
JERNIGAN -REGISTER. 

The  wedding  of  Miss  Maude  Elizabeth 
Jeniigan,  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fletcher 
Lee  Jernigan  of  Godwin,  and  the  Bev.  Fred 
Page  Register,  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John 
H.  Register  of  Sanford,  and  pastor  of  Wake 
Chapel  Christian  Church  at  Varina,  took 
place  Friday,  November  12,  at  6:30  o'clock 
in  an  attractive  candlelight  service  in  Whit- 
ley Auditorium  at  Elon  College.  Dr.  Jesse 
H.  Dollar,  pastor  of  the  church,  performed 
the  double  ring  ceremony. 

After  the  ceremony  a  reception  was  held 
in  the  living  room  of  West  Dormitory  where 
the  bride  and  groom  received  their  guests. 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Hook  and  Miss  Lila  Clare  New- 
man served  cake  and  punch,  with  Misses 
Evelyn  Booth,  Barbara  Hayes,  Shirley  Joy- 
ner,  Millie  Johnson  and  Mrs.  Carl  Stouffer 
assisting. 

The  bride  is  a  senior  at  Elon,  majoring 
in  business  administration,  and  a  member  of 
Tau  Zeta  Phi  Sorority. 

The  bridegroom,  a  graduate  of  Elon,  Class 
of  '46,  was  president  of  the  student  body 
and  a  member  of  Kappa  Psi  Nu  Fraternity. 
He  is  currently  pastor  of  Wake  Chapel  and 
Plymouth  Church,  Fuquay  Springs  and 
Amelia  Church,  Clayton.  He  is  a  student 
now  at  the  Duke  Divinity  School. 


In  Memoriam 


BEAMON. 

We,  the  members  of  Oak  Grove  Mission- 
ary Society  were  saddened  September  25, 
1948  ,by  the  passing  of  our  beloved  friend, 
member  and  deacon,  W.  C.  Beamon. 

To  pay  tribute  and  desiring  to  express 
love  and  respect  from  our  church  for  one 
who  served  so  faithfully  and  will  be  greatly 
missed  by  his  many  friends  and  neighbors 
and  most  of  all  by  his  family  where  he  served 
as  a  devoted  father  and  husband. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved: 

1.  That  we  shall  miss  him  in  the  sweet 
fellowship  of  our  work  together.  We  shall 
always  cherish  the  memory  of  his  friend- 
ship. 

2.  That  we  are  grateful  for  such  a  true 
friend  and  member,  one  who  possessed  such 
strong  Christian  character  and  lovable  dis- 
position and  such  beautiful  personality. 

3.  That  we  extend  to  his  bereaved  family 
our  heartfelt  sympathy  and  commend  them 
to  the  Great  Comforter  whose  grace  is  suffi- 
cient for  every  need.  And  pray  God's  watch- 
ful care  may  sustain  them. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  the  family,  a  copy  entered  on  our 
church  record  and  a  copy  sent  to  The  Chris 
tian  Sun  for  publication. 

Mrs.  T.  R.  ELLIS, 
Mrs.  ELSIE  EASON, 
Mrs.  W.  K.  PARKER, 

Committee. 


HASLETT. 

Mrs.  Julia  Morgan  Haslett,  wife  of  J.  J. 
Haslett,  of  Suffolk,  Va.,  died  February  14, 
in  the  Norfolk  General  Hospital  after  sev- 
eral months  of  illness.  She  was  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  late  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lucius  H.  Mor- 


gan, members  of  Holy  Neck  Church.  Be- 
side her  husband  she  is  survived  by  six  sons, 
and  one  foster  son:  James  E.,  Julian  M., 
Thornton  J.,  Lucius  T.,  Carlton  J.  and  Guy 
N.,  all  of  Suffolk,  and  a  foster  son,  Fred 
Morgan,  of  Suffolk;  two  sisters,  Mrs.  Gar- 
land M.  Faison  and  Mrs.  Nell  M.  Gatling, 
both  of  Portsmouth ;  five  brothers,  Spur- 
geon  H.  Morgan  of  Chicago,  L.  F.  Morgan 
of  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C,  V.  R.  Morgan  of 
Elizabeth  City,  N.  C,  V.  C.  Morgan  of 
Roanoke  Rapids,  N.  C.  and  Jeptha  S.  Mor- 
gan of  Suffolk ;  and  seven  grandchildren. 

Mrs.  Haslett  was  a  good  mother  in  a  hap- 
py Christian  home.  She  and  Mr.  Haslett 
served  their  sons  faithfully  throughout  the 
days  of  their  childhood  and  youth,  and  they 
saw  to  it  that  every  comfort  and  kindness 
was  returned  to  them.  Her  love  for  the 
Church  was  great,  and  her  prayers  for  the 
well-being  of  all  her  loved  ones  were  con- 
stant. Her  family  will  greatly  miss  her,  and 
her  church  and  community  are  bereaved  at 
her  death.  A  large  congregation  of  loved 
ones,  neighbors  and  friends  filled  the  church 
at  her  funeral ;  and  an  unusually  large  num- 
ber of  flowers  brought  comfort  to  the  fam- 
ily. Her  pastor  spoke  a  brief  message  show- 
ing how  God's  promise  of  the  crown  of  life 
to  those  who  love  Him  had  been  vouchsafed 
to  her  in  that  already  with  her  large  family 
and  God's  blessings  her  life  had  been 
crowned.  May  the  Father's  love  be  ever 
upon  those  whom  she  has  left  behind. 

JOHN  G.  TRUITT, 

Pastor. 


POWELL. 

On  Sunday  evening,  February  6,  1949,  our 
Heavenly  Father,  who  doeth  all  things  well, 
saw  fit  to  call  from  our  midst,  Mrs.  Carey 
D.  Powell,  Sr.,  following  several  months  of 
illness.  Funeral  services  were  held  at  Wake 
Chapel  Church  on  Tuesday  conducted  by  the 
pastor,  the  Rev.  Fred  Register,  assisted  by 
the  Rev.  J.  Lee  Johnson. 

Mrs.  Powell  was  beloved  and  esteemed  by 
a  host  of  friends  and  neighbors.  Surviving 
are  her  husband;  four  daughters,  Mrs.  C.  B. 


Clark  of  Fuquay  Springs,  Mrs.  Boyd  Jones 
of  Baltimore,  Md.,  Mrs.  C.  A.  Rowland  of 
Varina,  and  Mrs.  Linwood  Forrest  of  Apex; 
eight  sons,  Rex.  G.,  G.  Ray,  Horace  C,  Cary, 
Jr.,  Hoke  C.  and  Douglas,  all  of  Fuquay 
Springs,  Eddie  of  Holly  Springs  and  Dewey 
of  Apex. 

In  submission  to  the  will  of  God  and 
knowing  that  our  loss  is  her  eternal  gain,  we 
give  thanks  for  her  beautiful  life  which  en- 
riched the  hearts  of  all  who  knew  her,  and 
pray  His  richest  blessings  on  each  loved  one. 

FRED  P.  REGISTER. 


CHURCH  WOMEN  AT  WORK. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 
cooperation  with  the  High  School  Ag- 
ricultural Class,  they  doing  the  work 
as  a  class  project. 

We  will  observe  the  World  Day  of 
Prayer.  We  plan  to  have  Miss  Eve- 
lyn S'trader  speak  to  us  in  July. 

As  yet,  our  society,  being  rural  and 
widely  scattered,  has  not  been  suc- 
cessful in  observing  World  Commun- 
ity Day  and  May  Fellowship  Day.  We 
would  welcome  any  suggestions. 

Louise  Sparks, 
Corresponding  Sec'y. 

(Note  :  The  editor  of  this  page  sug- 
gests that  the  May  Fellowship  Day 
and  World  Community  Day  programs 
might  be  used  in  the  local  society 
meetings,  arid  the  entire  membership 
of  the  church  might  also  be  invited. 
You  might  cooperate  with  other  rural 
churches  in  your  community,  or  invite 
them.  Pot-Luck  luncheons  or  suppers 
seem  to  be  quite  successful  in  some 
communities.  Some  of  your  mem- 
bers might  attend  services  sponsored 
by  the  Council  of  Church  Women  in 
Reidsville. ) 


mi""""""!  nullum  iimnii  i  urn  mum  111111111111111111111* 


STANDAART  ORGAN  CO-,  Inc- 

BUILDERS  OF  FINE  CHURCH  PIPE  ORGANS 
Suffolk,  Virginia  p.  O.  Box  696 

We  gladly  submit  estimates  and  drawings  for  a  new 
"Standaart"  organ  without  any  obligation  on  your  part. 

When  building  a  new  church,  we  will  be  only  too 
glad  to  cooperate  with  your  architects  in  designing  the 
organ  chambers,  without  any  charge  to  you. 

• 

All  our  instruments  are  custom-built  and  guaranteed 
for  a  period  of  twenty  years. 

• 

Contact,  our  service  department  for  a  yearly  main- 
tenance contract  for/or  restoration  of  your  present  organ. 

Builders  of  the  four-manual  Cathedral  Organ  in  Main 
Street  Methodist  Church,  Suffolk,  Virginia. 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  3.,  1949. 


Plans  for  the  United  Evangelistic  Advance  of  1949-50 

Adopted  by  the  Biennial  Meeting  of  the  Federal  Council  of 
Churches  at  Cincinniti,  December  3,  1948 


The  Christian  Gospel  is  "good  news"  about 
God.  Its  background  is  bad  news  about  men. 
The  Gospel  is  both  the  clue  to  our  under- 
standing of  the  Bible,  which  is  above  all  else 
a  book  about  the  Gospel,  and  the  core  of  the 
Christian  revelation.  The  essence  of  the  "good 
news"  is  not  that  God  is  love,  or  that  He  is 
Father.  It  is  rather  that  the  loving  Father  so 
loved  that  He  gave  His  Son  for  the  salvation 
of  the  world.  The  Gospel  is  news  about  some- 
thing that  God  did  in  history  or  rather  of 
something  He  became  in  history,  in  Jesus 
Christ  the  "Word  became  flesh."  The  Gos- 
pel is  thus  "good  news"  about  mighty  acts  of 
God  in  behalf  of  man,  whereby  God  entered 
in  Christ  into  the  human  struggle  in  history, 
created  human  perfection,  made  atonement 
for  sin,  conquered  death  in  the  Risen  Christ 
and  established  by  His  Spirit  a  new  Com- 
munion, the  Christian  Church. 

Evangelism  is  the  presentation  of  the  "good 
news"  of  God  in  Jesus  Christ,  through  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  so  that  men  may 
put  their  trust  in  God;  accept  Jesus  Christ  as 
their  Saviour;  follow  and  serve  Him  as  their 
Lord  in  the  fellowship  of  the  Church  and  in 
the  vocations  of  the  common  life. 

The  basis  for  the  Evangelistic  Advance  is 
the  perennial  need  of  all  men  for  salvation 
from  sin  and  perdition  through  the  Gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ.  This  need  is  all  the  more 
evident  in  our  precarious  and  tragic  situation. 
The  total  claim  of  the  Lord,  Jesus  Christ,  lays 
an  inescapable  burden  of  responsibility  on  us 
relative  to  ourselves  and  our  neighbors,  and 
it  will  not  let  us  rest  in  complacency,  in  the 
proclamation  of  a  partial  Gospel,  or  in  the 
presentation  of  the  Gospel  to  only  a  portion 
of  the  human  race.  Today,  Christ  calls  His 
disciples  in  all  the  churches  to  proclaim  the 
Gospel  to  every  creature  everywhere  by  word 
and  by  deed. 

While  denominational  programs  of  evan- 
gelism are  still  in  progress,  and  evangelism  is 
the  continuous  task  of  the  churches,  God  has 
provided  us  an  opportune  time  to  engage  in 
this  work  with  a  greater  degree  of  unity  be- 
tween October,  1949,  and  December  31,  1950, 
than  heretofore.  Denominational  programs  of 
evangelism  which  will  then  be  in  progress 


may  easily  blend  with  or  be  enhanced  by  The 
United  Advance.  The  Advance  will  mark 
a  natural  culmination  or  fruition  of  all  denom- 
inational programs. 

The  year  1950  marks  the  end  of  the  first 
half  as  well  as  the  beginning  of  the  second 
half  of  the  twentieth  century.  This  turn  of 
time  may  well  lead  us  to  repent  for  the  awful 
record  of  these  past  fifty  years  and  to  a  re- 
birth of  obedient  faith  through  which  God 
may  bless  us  with  His  favor. 

Let  it  be  frankly  acknowledged  that  the 
effectiveness  of  the  Advance  will  not  be  de- 
termined by  any  novelty  of  method,  but  by 
the  prayer,  preparation  and  consecration  which 
we  put  into  this  opportunity  which  God  has 
placed  before  us.  In  our  evangelistic  efforts 
we  must  become  as  much  concerned  about  the 
quality  and  character  of  the  evangelizing  task 
as  we  are  about  reaching  the  vast  numbers  of 
unreached.  In  all  of  our  activities  for  the  Ad- 
vance we  must  keep  uppermost  in  our  minds 
its  four  major  objectives: 

1.  A  spiritual  quickening  of  the  ministry 
and  membership  of  our  churches.  Chris- 
tians today  need  to  be  motivated  and 
empowered  for  their  evangelistic  respon- 
sibility. 

2.  The  reaching  and  winning  of  the  vast 
unchurched  multitudes  of  the  nation 
for  Christ  and.  His  Church  through 
every  accepted  means  and  method. 
The  careful  instruction  and  assimilation 
of  every  new  member  who  is  brought 
into  the  membership  of  the  churches. 
The  enlisting  of  all  members  who  have 
moved  to  new  communities  and  have 
failed  to  identify  themselves  with  any 
local  church  where  they  now  live,  to 
the  end  that  all  the  churched  and  the 
unchurched  may  be  transformed  by  the 
power  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ, 
thereby  giving  to  society  new  creatures 
in  the  church,  in  the  home,  in  business, 
in  politics  and  in  social  relations.  Dur- 
ing the  fifteen  months'  period,  special 
effort  should  be  made  to  persuade  the 
commitment  of  this  unrelated  group  to 
the  life  and  activities  of  some  congre- 
gation. 


3. 


4. 


1844  -  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity  —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI. 


RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY  MARCH  10,  1949. 


Number  10. 


CITATION  PRESENTED  TO  UNITED  CHURCH,  RALEIGH 


As  the  1949  Institute  of  Religion  came  to  a  close  Tuesday  of  last  week,  Raleigh's  United  Church 
was  honored  by  a  citation  presented  it  by  the  Board  of  Home  Missions  of  the  Congregational 
Christian  Churches.  The  citation,  shown  here  being  given  by  Alfred  Grant  Walton  of  Brooklyn, 
New  York,  former  president  of  the  Board  of  Home  Missions  on  the  left,  commended  the  Raleigh 
church  for  founding  and  maintaining  its  nationally-known  Institute  of  Religion  for  ten  years. 
Accepting  the  citation  on  the  right  is  the  Rev.  Allyn  P.  Robinson,  Jr.,  pastor  of  the  United  Church 
when  the  Institute  was  first  launched.  Looking  on  in  the  center  is  Supt.  William  T.  Scott,  who 
presented  the  award  with  Dr.  Walton.  Looking  on  at  the  right  is  the  Rev.  Frederick  Eutsler, 
present  pastor  of  United  Church  and  observ  ing  on  the  left  is  Dr.  Amiya  Chakravarty,  Indian  Educa- 
tor and  writer,  who  gave  the  feature  address  at  the  final  session  of  the  1949  Institute. 

The  citation  reads  in  part:  ".  .  .  From  this  pulpit  men  and  women  of  prophetic  and  statesman- 
like insights,  tested  by  notable  achievements,  representing  various  fields  of  human  interest,  have  dealt 
realistically,  constructively  and  fearlessly  with  issues  of  local,  regional,  national  and  world  concern. 
Here  the  unpopular  as  well  as  the  popular,  the  controversial  as  well  as  the  accepted  points  of  view 
have  found  a  free  platform,  conditioned  only  by  the  honesty  and  integrity  of  their  exponents. 

"The  United  Church  of  Raleigh,  small  in  membership  and  resources,  yet  great  in  prophetic  in- 
sight and  community  service,  denominational  by  tradition  but  ecumenical  in  spirit;  of  the  South 
but  truly  of  the  nation,  and  an  inspiration  to  free  men  everywhere  who  seek  to  know  without  fear 
or  favor  the  will  of  Eternal  God : 

"You  have  validated  religion  in  the  hearts  and  minds  of  thinking  men  who  know  full  well 
that  without  the  light  of  truth,  democracy  is  doomed  to  die.  Your  Institute  of  Religion,  with  its 
classes,  vital  and  illuminating,  its  lectures,  avoiding  the  sensational  but  daring  to  be  factual  and 
challenging,  its  forum,  characterized  by  democratic  give  and  take,  has  won  community  support  on 
its  merits."    (Times  Photo  by  Ballance  Studio.) 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  10,  1949. 


I  News  Flashes  i 

The  unmarried  young  people  of 
high  school  age  and  over  of  our 
Lynchburg  Church  met  recently  to 
organize  a  "Miss  and  Mister  Club." 


Mr.  W.  E.  Briggs,  one  of  our  good 
laymen  of  the  Reidsville  (N.  C.) 
Church,  was  the  speaker  at  the  church 
service  in  Reidsville  on  Sunday,  Feb- 
ruary 27. 


Congratulations  to  Tommye  Ring 
of  our  Winston-Salem  Church  as  the 
winner  of  first  place  in  presenting  the 
alma  mater  song  for  the  Reynolds 
High  School  of  Winston-Salem. 

Church  membership  in  the  United 
States,  in  relation  to  population, 
stands  at  an  all  time  high  of  53  per 
cent.  Sixty-three  per  cent  of  these 
are  Protestants,  35  per  cent  are  Cath- 
olics, and  6  per  cent  are  Jewish. 


Miss  Leila  Anderson  and  Miss  Pat- 
tie  Lee  Coghill  have  been  leading  very 
profitable  Vacation  Bible  Institutes  in 
Eastern  Virginia  and  North  Carolina. 
Sessions  have  been  held  in  the  Nor- 
folk area,  Suffolk  area,  Henderson, 
Greensboro  and  Asheboro. 


Mrs.  Frank  C.  Laubach,  wife  of  the 
distinguished  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Missionary  to  the  Philippines  and 
other  parts  of  the  world,  has  been 
delighting  audiences  in  North  Caro- 
lina and  Virginia  with  her  strong 
messages  during  the  past  ten  days. 


Dr.  Mary  Frances  Thelen,  profes- 
sor of  religion  at  Randolph-Macon 
Woman's  College,  Lynchburg,  and  a 
member  of  our  Lynchburg  Church,  is 
delivering  a  series  of  five  lectures  on 
"The  Prophets,"  beginning  March  3, 
in  St.  John's  Episcopal  Church  in 
Lynchburg.  Dr.  Thelen  is  greatly 
interested  in  our  church  in  Lynch- 
burg and  is  one  of  its  most  loyal  mem- 
bers. 


Rev.  E.  Carl  Brady,  Robbins,  N. 
C,  is  our  new  pastor  at  Niagara.  Ser- 
vices will  be  held  there  under  the 
leadership  of  Brother  Brady  on  the 
first  and  third  Sundays.  Our  Ni- 
agara Church  is  small,  but  an  en- 
thusiastic group.  They  have  main- 
tained an  active  Sunday  school  even 
though  they  have  not  had  a  pastor. 
Under  the  leadership  of  Brother  Bra- 


dy we  are  confident  this  church  will 
grow  as  the  community  develops. 


The  ministers  of  the  Eastern  North 
Carolina  Conference  had  a  profitable 
meeting  in  Henderson  on  Tuesday, 
March  2.  They  met  at  the  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Church  in  Hender- 
son in  the  afternoon  and  enjoyed  a 
delicious  supper  in  the  home  of  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  J.  F.  Apple.  Those  in  at- 
tendance were :  Rev.  J.  Frank  Ap- 
ple, Rev.  E.  M.  Carter,  Rev.  R.  T. 
Grissom,  Rev.  T.  Fred  Wright,  Rev. 
T.  D.  Sutton,  Rev.  C.  Carl  Dollar, 
Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill  Mrs.  Frank 
C.  Laubach,  Miss  Leila  Anderson, 
Mrs.  T.  Fred  Wright  and  Mrs.  J.  F. 
Apple.  The  ministers  agreed  that 
there  should  be  a  permanent  organiza- 
tion and  regular  monthly  meetings. 
Rev.  R.  T.  Grissom  was  elected  presi- 
dent and  Rev.  E.  M.  Carter  was  elect- 
ed secretary.  The  next  meeting  will 
be  held  at  Shallow  Well  Church  on 
Monday,  April  4„  at  4 :00  o'clock. 


Dr.  Gloria  M.  Wysner,  secretary  of 
the  Committee  for  the  Near  and  Mid- 
dle East  of  the  Foreign  Missions  Con- 
ference of  North  America,  left  New 
York  on  March  2  for  a  two-month 
survey  of  mission  work  in  ten  foreign 
countries.  Her  itinerary  includes  vis- 
its to  mission  stations  and  conferences 
with  church  leaders  and  government 
officials  in  Algeria,  Tunisia,  Egypt, 
Turkey,  Palestine,  Iraq,  Iran,  Arabia, 
Trans-Jordan  and  the  Anglo-Egyp- 
tian Sudan.  Dr.  Wysner  will  assist 
mission  groups  to  develop  cooperative 
mission  projects  in  various  fields  of 
Christian  activity.  She  also  will  ex- 
plore the  possibilities  for  conducting 
a  mass  literacy  program  in  North 
Africa,  which  later  will  be  undertaken 
by  Dr.  Frank  C.  Laubach,  noted  mis- 
sionary educator,  now  in  Siam.  In 
Palestine,  she  will  study  refugee  prob- 
lems with  a  view  to  assuring  church 
boards  in  planning  relief  measures. 


RALEIGH  CHURCH  CITATION. 

In  his  remarks  in  regard  to  the 
presentation  of  the  citation  to  the 
United  Church,  Raleigh,  N.  C,  ap- 
pearing on  the  front  page,  S'upt.  Scott 
told  the  church  membership  that  "we 
have  been  led  and  encouraged  by  the 
presence  and  work  of  the  United 
Church  of  Raleigh — dating  back  to 
Old  Bethel  Christian  Church  founded 
in  Raleigh  near  1800. 

"The  union  of  the  Christians, 
Friends  and  Congregationalists,  form- 
ing the  present  United  Church,  has 
further  demonstrated  the  commitment 


to  broad  and  inclusive  foundations 
laid  by  our  fathers. 

"By  your  steady  devotion  to  liber- 
ty ;  by  your  steady  and  potent  decla- 
ration of  the  principles  of  freedom,  of 
truth  and  fellowship  and  right,  you 
of  the  United  Church  have  shed  light 
upon  the  way  in  which  we  should  walk 
as  one  people  in  one  world. ' ' 


TRIAL  IN  BULGARIA. 

The  President  of  the  Federal  Coun- 
cil of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  Amer- 
ica declared  that  the  "real  issue"  in 
the  trial  of  15  Protestant  Church 
leaders  in  Bulgaria  ' '  appears  to  be  the 
conflict  between  loyalty  to  God  and 
loyalty  to  an  earthly  power"  as  he 
urged  all  members  of  the  27  denomi- 
nations in  the  Federal  Council's  con- 
stituency to  join  in  prayer  for  their 
"persecuted"  brethren. 

The  text  of  the  statement  by  Bishop 
S'tamm,  a  bishop  of  the  Evangelical 
United  Brethren  Church,  follows : 

"Each  day's  developments  make  it 
clearer  that  there  is  a  systematic  at- 
tack upon  churches  in  several  coun- 
tries in  the  Soviet  orbit.  Wherever 
leaders  of  the  church  challenge  or 
even  assert  independence  of  the  to- 
talitarian regime,  they  are  subjected 
to  various  kinds  of  persecution.  This 
includes  restricting  freedom  to  preach 
the  Word  of  God,  hindering  religious 
instruction  of  youth,  prohibiting 
Christian  youth  movements,  interfer- 
ing with  training  of  clergy,  arresting 
and  imprisoning  church  leaders.  The 
fifteen  Protestant  leaders  who  are  un- 
der arrest  in  Bulgaria  and  who  go  on 
trial  today  illustrate  the  gravity  of 
the  situation.  Although  they  may  be 
technically  on  trial  for  violating  cer- 
tain laws  of  the  State,  the  real  issue 
appears  to  be  the  conflict  between  loy- 
alty to  God  and  loyalty  to  an  earthly 
power. 

"Protestants  throughout  America 
will  wish  to  express  their  sense  of 
Christian  fellowship  with  those  who 
are  bearing  a  Christian  witness  in  the 
face  of  hostile  forces.  The  only  way 
in  which  we  can  help  our  Christian 
bi^ethren  in  this  crisis  is  by  our  prayer 
for  them  and  by  manifesting  a  soli- 
darity of  spirit  with  them.  Whatever 
may  be  the  outcome  of  the  trials  so 
far  as  their  personal  fortunes  are  con- 
cerned their  Christian  witness  and 
faithfulness  will  not  be  in  vain. 

"We  remember  also  others  who  are 
suffering  for  conscience  sake.  In  the 
present  situation  an  attack  upon  the 
religious  liberty  of  one  group  is  an 
attack  upon  the  religious  liberty  of 
all." 


Page  Three. 

The  Christian  Sun 


March  10,  1949.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


"ONE  GREAT  HOUR." 

Saturday  night,  March  26,  at  10  :00 
o'clock  (EST),  will  be  one  of  the  most 
significant  hours  in  the  history  of 
Christendom.  At  that  time  One  Great 
Hour,  a  radio  broadcast,  will  be  heard 
over  the  four  major  networks,  CBS, 
NBC,  ABC  and  Mutual,  plus  hun- 
dreds of  non-network  stations.  Spon- 
sored by  our  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches,  together  with  more 
than  twenty  other  Protestant,  An- 
glican, and  Eastern  Orthodox  com-, 
munions,  One  Great  Hour  will  pre- 
sent famous  people,  powerful  drama, 
thrilling  music.  Sixty  minutes  of 
Christian  witness  over  the  nation's 
radios  will  follow.   Do  not  miss  it ! 

One  Great  Hour  will  reverently 
dramatize  Christ's  redemptive  and 
healing  mission  to  mankind,  featuring 
true-life  examples  of  vital  and  co- 
operative mission  work  in  Christ's 
name  being  done  in  Europe  and  Asia. 

The  concrete  aim  of  One  Great 
Hour  is  to  raise  at  least  $10,000,000 
for  Relief  and  Reconstruction  services 
of  the  cooperating  churches  on  Sun- 
day, March  27,  the  day  after  the 
broadcast.  Our  Congregational  Chris- 
tian goal  for  that  morning  is  $500,000 
for  Relief  and  Reconstruction  (form- 
erly CWVR)  in  Our  Christian  World 
Mission.  The  goal  for  the  churches  of 
the  Southern  Convention  is  $7,000. 

Here  is  a  chance  for  us  to  use  the 
radio  for  Jesus  Christ  and  his  re- 
demptive power.  Here  is  a  chance  for 
whole  families  to  join  in  one  great 
witness.  Here  is  a  chance  for  us  to 
respond  to  the  pitiful  cries  of  suffer- 
ing children,  mothers  and  fathers 
across  the  seas  for  food,  shelter,  and* 
the  bare  necessities  of  life. 

Our  people  of  the  Southern  Con- 
vention are  earnestly  urged  to  set 
aside  10:00  p.  m.,  Saturday,  March 
26,  for  One  Great  Hour.  Our  people 
are  urged  to  gather  around  the  radio 
and  hear  this  great  story  of  Christ's 
healing,  and  then  they  are  asked  to 
place  their  offerings  for  Relief  and 
Reconstruction  in  the  special  offering 
envelopes  and  take  them  to  Sunday 
school  or  church  on  Sunday  morning, 
March  27,  dropping  them  on  the  of- 
fering plate.  Offering  envelopes  for 
every  member  of  the  family  may  be 
obtained  from  your  pastor  or  Sunday 
school  superintendent,  or  from  the 


Southern  Convention  Office,  Elon  Col- 
lege, N.  C. 

Don't  fail  to  join  with  fifty  million 
other  radio  listeners  for  One  Great 
Hour,  Saturday  night  March  26,  at 
10  :00  o'clock.  This  will  be  the  great- 
est cooperation  program  in  recent 
church  history  and  one  of  the  most 
significant  radio  programs  in  the  his- 
tory of  radio.  Let  us  make  the  radio 
the  moutpiece  of  Jesus  Christ  in  One 
Great  Hour,  and  let  us  jofully  place 
our  liberal  offerings  on  the  offering 
plates  of  our  church  that  the  healing 
hand  of  our  Lord  may  be  taken 
throughout  the  whole  wide  earth.  One 
Great  Hour  offerings  should  be  sent 
to  The  Mission  Board,  Elon  College, 
N.  C,  designated  "Relief  and  Recon- 
struction. ' ' 

Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Superintendent . 


DIAMOND  JUBILEE  CELEBRATION 
THIS  WEEK. 

Mrs.  Judson  E.  Piebiger  of  Grin- 
nell,  Iowa,  a  vice-president  of  The 
Board  of  Home  Missions  of  the  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  flew 
to  San  Juan,  Puerto  Rico,  Thursday, 
March  3,  to  represent  there  The 
Board  of  Home  Missions  at  the  cele- 
bration of  the  50th  Anniversary  of 
Protestant  Missions  in  Puerto  Rico, 
March  6  to  13. 

Congregational  Christian  work  in 
Puerto  Rico,  began  in  1899  when  they 
together  with  Presbyterians,  Baptists, 
Methodists,  Disciples,  United  Breth- 
ren, and  Christians  sent  their  mis- 
( Continued  on  page  6.) 


Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  daveted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church, 

3.  The  Bible  Is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  Q.  Coun- 
cil Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  8.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  KhnbaJl,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C.),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  *  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  CO,  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications— W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

A  li  uther  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3206  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

L  J  New         I  J  Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  10,  1949. 


THE  EDITOR'S  JVJXSSAGE, 


CORPORATE  UNION 

The  couple  called  the  minister.  Their  marriage  had 
not  been  going  well  and  was  headed  for  the  rocks.  The 
minister  attempted  to  counsel  with  them,  but  found 
them  feverishly  preferring  charges  the  one  against  the 
other.  He  finally  called  a  halt  to  their  acrimonious  pro- 
ceedings, and  declared  that  they  must  begin  on  a  new 
and  higher  level.  No  solution  would  be  found  by  meet- 
ing every  minute  charge  with  a  counter  charge.  The 
central  purpose  of  their  marriage  must  take  precedence 
over  all  details.  They  must  forget  the  unpleasant 
details  of  the  past  and  earnestly  press  forward  toward 
the  supreme  goal  of  spiritual  rather  than  mere  technical 
union. 

Perhaps  there  is  a  lesson  here,  a  very  important  les- 
son for  church  union.  To  much  of  the  discussion  of  our 
E.  &  R.  Merger  has  moved  on  the  basis  of  technical 
details:  Criticism  of  the  Basis  of  Union,  the  percentage 
of  voting  churches,  the  validity  of  the  Interpretations, 
skepticism  of  the  writing  of  the  constitution.  Now  some 
members  of  the  opposition  are  urging  that  their  case  be 
placed  in  the  hands  of  lawyers. 

Every  minister  knows  that  the  possibility  of  saving 
a  marriage  diminishes  when  either  party  employs  a 
lawyer.  The  party  is  more  concerned  with  establishing 
his  own  rights  than  in  maintaining  union.  Mutuality 
has  been  defeated. 

Moses,  the  greatest  of  all  lawgivers,  was  never  per- 
mitted to  enter  the  Promised  Land.  With  all  due  re- 
spect to  the  profession,  does  anyone  expect  lawyers  to 
lead  churchmen  today  into  the  Land  of  Promise  ?  Pro- 
longed debate,  litigation,  and  needless  delay  may  frus- 
trate the  will  and  plan  of  God.  Details  must  ever  be 
subservient  to  the  great  central  purposes  of  life.  We 
must  have  unswerving  faith  in  the  compatibility  of  all 
God's  children.  There  is  a  Tide  in  the  affairs  of  men 
which,  taken  at  its  flood,  leads  on  to  corporate  fortune. 
Woe  unto  those  who  miss  the  boat! 


EDITORIAL  MUSING. 


Laymen  have  determinative  positions  in  our 
churches  which  either  block  or  buttress  the  influence 
of  the  ministers.  Our  churches  cannot  go  forward  until 
our  laymen  are  prepared  to  advance.  A  pastor  spoke 
these  words  to  his  people  recently:  "The  layman's  task 
is  as  sacred  as  the  minister's.  God  calls  men  to  Christian 
laymanship  as  definitely  as  he  calls  men  to  the  ministry. 
Without  the  dedication  of  laymen  whom  God  critically 
needs  at  this  hour  the  work  of  the  ministry  would  be 
ineffective.  The  laymen  of  this  church  can  carry  Christ 
where  I  could  never  go.  You  have  relationships  that  are 
not  available  to  me.  You  can  bring  about  reforms  in 
business  and  the  professions  that  are  beyond  my  reach. 


You  can  put  skill,  influences  and  resources  at  the  dis- 
posal of  the  church  which  I  do  not  possess."  Any  church 
will  become  a  stronger  unit  in  God's  Kingdom  whose 
laymen  take  this  message  seriously. 

Lamentations  should  be  included  in  our  Lenten 
reading.  Jeremiah  describes  the  calamities  which  had 
befallen  Judah  and  Jerusalem.  Every  experience  which 
might  prompt  sorrow  or  regret  are  put  into  the  picture 
of  woe.  Singing  has  turned  to  sighing.  These  emotions 
are  aroused  by  the  fall  of  Jerusalem.  There  is  confes- 
sion of  guilt,  exhortation  to  repentance,  and  prayer  for 
mercy.  We  remember  that  Jesus  wept  over  that  City 
long  after  it  had  been  restored.  Is  there  any  city  (or 
congregation)  over  which  Jesus  does  not  or  could  not 
weep  today?  To  what  extent  have  our  sins  of  com- 
mission and  omission  contributed  to  the  world's  sor- 
row? How  dynamic  and  far-reaching  have  been  our 
efforts  to  alleviate  suffering  and  heal  the  broken  hearts 
of  our  generation?  We  are  tempted  to  magnify  our 
own  sorrows,  cover  ourselves  with  self-pity,  and  remain 
oblivious  to  the  deeper  tragedies  around  us  which  we 
might  enter  redemptively.  Ponder  anew  these  lines  by 
Elizabeth  Cheney: 

Whenever  there  is  silence  around  me 

By  day  or  by  night — 

I  am  startled  by  a  cry. 

It  came  down  from  the  cross — 

The  first  time  I  heard  it. 

I  went  out  and  searched — 

And  found  a  Man  in  the  throes  of  crucifixion, 

And  I  said,  "I  will  take  you  down," 

And  I  tried  to  take  the  nails  out  of  His  feet. 

But  He  said,  "Let  Me  be 

For  I  cannot  be  taken  down 

Until  every  man,  woman  and  every  child 

Come  together  to  take  me  down." 

And  I  said,  "But  I  cannot  hear  You  cry. 

What  can  I  do?" 

And  He  said,  "Go  about  the  world — 
Tell  everyone  that  you  meet — 
There  is  a  Man  on  the  cross 
Waiting  for  them  to  take  Him  down." 

Race  Relations  Sunday  may  be  observed  in  an  in- 
nocuous way.  Some  ministers  and  churches  let  it  pass. 
Some  utter  a  few  pious  platitudes.  Few  use  it  creatively. 
One  congregation  cried  out  that  it  was  "ruined"  be- 
cause a  Negro  minister  had  been  invited  to  speak  in  its 
pulpit,  although  the  invitation  was  cancelled  just  before 
Race  Relations  Sunday.  One  wonders  in  just  what  way 
the  church  was  "ruined" :  in  man's  estimation  or  God's  ? 
Methodist  Churches  in  Texas  make  a  tangible  expres- 
sion of  their  Race  Relations  observance  with  an  offering 
for  their  denomination's  Negro  school.  One  lone  church 
mailed  a  check  for  $1,201.67  to  the  Samuel  Houston 
College  in  Austin!  Think  what  the  churches  of  the 
Southern  Convention  could  do  for  Franklinton  with  a 
similar  observance!   Dare  we  face  it  and  try  it? 


March  10,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


Protestants  in  Roman  Catholic  Mexico 


By  Dr.  Nelson  Dreieb. 


Mexico  is  in  a  dynamic  mood  for 
change  and  development.  This  is 
true  from  practically  every  stand- 
point. The  radical  anti-clerical  move- 
ment of  a  few  years  ago  is  spent.  The 
Catholic  Church  is  active  on  every 
front  to  gain  its  former  position  of 
control. 

Many  liberal  people  had  their  eyes 
opened  in  the  period  of  the  revolu- 
tion. Thousands  of  them  have  de- 
parted the  superstition  of  Romanism 
and  are  either  free  liberal  spirits  or 
are  looking  to  the  Protestant 
Churches  for  their  spiritual  direc- 
tion. Many  Protestant  Churches  are 
full  to  capacity,  a  large  number  of  the 
new  adherents  are  people  of  influence 
and  power  in  civic  and  governmental 
circles. 

Our  record  in  the  work  of  the 
American  Board  is  very  good.  We 
are  in  a  position  that  will  make  it  pos- 
sible for  us  to  wield  an  influence 
greatly  in  excess  of  our  numbers.  The 
high  moral,  spiritual  and  educational 
standards  set  by  our  early  mission- 
aries has  not  been  forgotten. 

From  the  days  of  Pastor  Stevens, 
75  years  ago,  a  graduate  of  Pa- 
cific School  of  Religion,  who  was  mar- 
tyred at  Auhaluco  in  the  compound 
of  our  mission  property  by  a  mob  in- 
cited by  the  priest  of  the  Cathedral 
across  the  city  square,  to  the  present 
hour  is  a  story  of  devotion  and  love 
given  by  missionaries  and  their 
friends  in  the  homeland. 

Marguerita  Wright,  born  of  mis- 
sionary parents  in  Mexico,  was  our 
one  man  mission  through  the  difficult 
days  of  revolution  and  recurrent  re- 
cession. In  recent  years  she  has  been 
joined  by  Larry  and  Connie  Stanton 
and  Malcolm  and  Lois  Hayes  who 
supplement  her  in  evangelistic  over- 
sight of  the  churches,  in  educational 
work,  and  in  the  growing  program 
with  youth.  We  have  raised  up  nu- 
merous national  leaders  outstanding 
among  whom  are  Elena  Ortiz  in  re- 
ligious education  and  Arturo  Villa- 
lobos  in  church  music. 

We  face  the  opportunities  of  the 
present  hour  with  high  hope  and  defi- 
nite determination  that  the  strategic 
position  in  Mexico  where  currency  is 
favorable  to  multiplying  our  gifts, 


and  where  the  people  are  open  to  our 
not  be  neglected. 

We  propose  a  five-year  program  all 
of  which  we  hope  can  be  encompassed 
within  our  Christian  World  Mission. 
It  calls  for  the  relocation  of  the  Colon 
School  in  Guadalajara  and  a  new 
physical  property.  A  new  church  in 
Hermosillo  thriving  metropolis  of  the 
north.  The  training  of  national  lead- 
ers both  lay  and  professional  to  man 
the  new  opportunities.  We  are  anxi- 
ous to  help  the  people  in  Guadalajara 
to  get  the  new  church  which  they  so 
much  desire  and  which  they  are  com- 
mitted to  do  everything  within  their 
power  to  achieve.  We  must  provide 
clinical  service  in  connection  with  so- 
cial work  projects.  The  salaries  of 
our  teachers  and  ministers  must  be 
brought  up  to  level  of  decency  and 
respect,  It  is  important  that  we  enter 
new  communities  where  whole  congre- 
gations of  100  or  more  people  are 
beckoning  us  and  saying  if  you  can- 
not help  us  soon  we  will  be  compelled 


to  turn  to  the  emotional  sects  for  as- 
sistance in  obtaining  leadership  and 
buildings  to  house  worship  and  edu- 
cation. 

We  must  spend  some  money  to  re- 
habilitate the  splendid  buildings  at 
Colegio  el  Pacifico  in  Mazatlan.  We 
must  provide  a  more  adequate  build- 
ing and  property  for  Ramona  Salazar 
in  her  impressive  and  history-making 
social  service  program.  We  must 
train  many  laymen  to  supplement  the 
leadership  of  our  missionaries  and  na- 
tional pastors  in  many  preaching 
points  calling  for  our  help. 

Mexico  in  many  ways  is  unique 
among  our  mission  fields.  It  is  near 
enough  to  us  so  that  many  can  go  and 
see  the  fruits  of  our  mission.  It  has 
thousands  of  devoted  friends  in  the 
conferences  of  the  west  and  across  the 
country  who  are  determined  that  we 
will  develop  a  strong  work  that  will 
be  well-nigh  self-supporting  by  the 
end  of  the  five-year  program. 

An  important  phase  of  the  Chris- 
tian World  Mission  is  the  response  by 
our  churches  to  the  Great  New  Day 
in  Mexico. 


From  Peiping  to  Mindanao 

By  Raymond  Blarney.* 


*A  statement  by  Mr.  Dreier,  Superinten- 
dent of  Congregational  Conference  of  Sou- 
thern California  and  the  Southwest,  at  the 
Midwinter  Meetings  of  the  Missions  Council 
at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  February  8,  1949. 


When  last  I  wrote,  we  were  in 
Peiping-.  What  happened  to  Peip- 
ing, you  already  know.  What  the 
future  holds  for  the  devoted  friends 
still  there,  I  don't  know,  but  I  antici- 
pate no  physical  danger  for  them. 
When  the  consul's  warning-  came  last 
November  9,  like  all  the  rest  we  stud- 
ied our  problem.  We  reached  the 
conclusion  that  under  the  Commu- 
nists, the  evangelistic  work  I  was 
doing  had  no  great  future.  We  packed 
to  go  home.  Two  days  before  the 
scheduled  departure,  Miss  Alice  Ca- 
ry's  good  letter  came  from  the  Amer- 
ican Board  office  in  Boston — not  ask- 
ing us  to  go  to  the  Philippines  but 
stating  the  case.  It  seemed  to  us  a 
call. 

So  here  we  are  in  our  new  home,  up 
on  a  hill  overlooking  Lake  Lanao,  on 
the  large  island,  Mindanao.  Beyond 
the  lake  and  all  around  us,  lush  vol- 
canic mountains  rise.  Mindanao  is 
what  you  think  it  is,  tropical,  heavily 
decorated  with  coconut  palms,  lots  of 
jungle,  monkeys,  parrots,  crocodiles, 
and  brown-skinned  people. 

Most  of  Mindanao's  people  are 
"Christians,"  which  usually  means 
Roman  Catholic  of  sorts,  dressed  in 
American-style  clothes  and  speaking 
a,  bewildering  variety  of  languages 
that  are  rather  pleasant  to  hear  but 


also  English  to  some  degree.  Their 
new  nationalism  is  quite  intense  but 
they  do  look  in  the  direction  of  the 
United  States  for  leadership  and  they 
are  very  friendly.  In  Lanao  Prov- 
ince, however,  all  around  us,  are  the 
Moros  or  Maranaos.  The  Moros  are 
an  ominous-looking  tribe,  fiercely  Mo- 
hammedan and  pistol-packing  but  still 
friendly  in  their  morose  way.  They 
have  been  slow  to  send  their  children 
to  the  public  schools  and  such  English 
as  they  have  is  very  limited.  Tomor- 
row, on  their  market  day,  they  will 
swarm  down  into  the  town  square  to 
buv  and  sell.  Then  the  roads  will 
flash  all  the  violent  colors  of  the  rain- 
bow from  their  native  clothes  or  wrap- 
pings. There  will  be  much  betel-nut 
chewing;  and  spitting  from  mouths 
full  of  teeth  blackened  with  a  combi- 
nation of  tobacco  and  iron.  There  is 
romance  in  this  town. 

But  that's  not  all.  The  large  room 
in  our  house  is  used  on  Sundays  as 
the  church  auditorium  for  a  little 
group  of  Evangelical  or  Protestant 
Christians.  It  is  part  of  what  is  now 
the  United  Evangelical  Church  of  the 
Philippines  and  our  new  assignment 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


*One  of  six  missionaries  who  left  North 
China. 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  10,  1949. 


CONTRIBUTIONS  & 


   5 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

They  were  a  small  army  of  little 
boys.  Just  little  fellows  all  dressed 
up  in  their  best  Sunday  cothes.  How 
nice  they  looked !  They  filed  into  the 
reserved  pews  in  the  beautiful  Whit- 
ley Auditorium  at  Elon.  Quiet,  stur- 
dy little  men  they  were.  Following 
them  were  larger  boys,  sober  faced 
and  just  as  manly.  They  formed  a 
group  of  future  American  citizens. 
Following  them  were  as  many  girls, 
little  ones  and  larger  ones.  All  of 
them  well  dressed,  all  of  them  sad.  I 
could  but  breathe  a  prayer  for  both 
the  boys  and  the  girls.  Uncle  Char- 
ley was  gone.  He  was  their  friend. 
More  than  that  for  many  of  them  he 
was  the  only  Daddy  they  had  ever 
known.  He  loved  them.  They  knew 
that,  and  they  loved  him,  too.  Kindly 
grown-ups  showed  them  to  their 
places,  and  they  packed  into  their 
pews. 

There  were  wet  eyes  everywhere. 
Most  of  us  had  never  witnessed  such 
a  scene.  The  hearts  of  all  of  us  were 
touched.  And  well  so,  for  they  were 
wards  of  the  Church.  They  were 
"Uncle  Charley's"  first  and  always, 
and  now  in  a  more  realistic  sense, 
they  were  ours.  His  quiet  form  lying 
in  state  up  front  silently  reminded 
us  of  that  trust.  Could  he  have  put  it 
in  words,  his  quiet,  gentle  voice  would 
have  been  pleading  for  them.  It  had 
often.  He  spoke  to  church  after 
church,  conference  after  conference, 
right  from  the  touch  of  their  hands, 
and  from  the  embrace  of  their  arms. 
He  told  his  story  in  subdued  tones, 
but  with  an  eagerness  never  surpassed 
on  our  church  floor.  The  church  hon- 
ored his  words,  for  his  were  words 
backed  up  with  deeds — a  lifetime  of 
loving  deeds. 

More  than  that  "Uncle  Charley" 
had  carried  their  cause  into  many 
fine  business  and  professional  offices. 
His  gentle,  sincere  manner,  and  his 
big  heart  and  good  business  sense  gave 
him  a  hearing.  They  heard  his  story 
and  opened  their  hearts.  The  Or- 
phanage prospered,  and  became  a 
home  for  many  lads  and  lassies.  God 
heard  his  prayers.  The  farmlands 
grew  larger,  and  the  farm  was  im- 
proved. New  buildings  were  added, 
new  faith  and  interest  were  created. 
And  every  boy  and  girl  who  was  re- 
ceived there  was  given  a  home. 

There  was  a  very  large  congrega- 


tion at  his  funeral.  But  hundreds 
who  knew  him  and  loved  him  could 
not  get  there.  A  large  family  of  his 
own  sons  and  daughters  and  members 
of  their  own  families  were  there.  His 
love  for  them  had  not  lessened  be- 
cause of  his  absorbing  interest  in  the 
little  motherless  and  fatherless  chil- 
dren. Church  leaders,  ministers,  busi- 
ness and  professional  men,  paid  hom- 
age to  his  kindly  heart,  his  great  life, 
and  his  good  success.  V.  R.  Holt, 
president  of  the  Orphanage  Board  of 
Trustees  and  his  fellow  members  led 
the  procession  of  honorary  pall  bear- 
ers. Their  faces  expressed  the  loss  of 
a  beloved  friend  and  the  realization 
of  a  large  responsibility  now  resting 
more  heavily  on  their  shoulders.  But 
they  had  been  wisely  selected,  and  will 
do  their  work  well. 

Dr.  L.  E.  Smith,  president  of  Elon, 
had  lost  a  college  treasurer  and  a 
faithful  member  of  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees; Dr.  Jesse  H.  Dollar  had  lost  a 
leader  in  his  College  Community 
Church.  They  conducted  the  serv- 
ices. The  College  Choir  sang.  The 
flowers  were  many  and  beautiful,  and 
from  many  sources  Under  a  beauti- 
ful noonday  sky  his  body  was  laid 
to  rest  in  the  community  cemetery  on* 
a  rounding  hill  overlooking  many  of 
the  fields  which  he  developed  and 
near  the  place  which  he  loved. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


CHRISTIAN  ARCHITECT  IN 
JAPAN. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kenneth  William 
Dowie,  1738  Bentley  Avenue,  West, 
Los  Angeles,  Calif.,  have  been  ap- 
pointed for  a  three-year  term  of  ser- 
vice in  Japan  by  the  American  Board. 
The  Dowies  hope  to  sail  for  Japan 
within  the  next  fortnight.  Mr.  Dow- 
ie, who  is  an  architect-engineer,  will 
go  out  as  adviser  to  the  Reconstruc- 
tion Committee  of  the  Council  of  Co- 
operation in  Japan.  This  Council  rep- 
resents the  interdenominational  and 
interracial  United  Church  of  Japan 
and  is  responsible  for  the  rebuilding 
of  churches,  schools  and  missionary 
residences  in  Japan. 

Mr.  Dowie,  who  is  an  experienced 
bridge  engineer  and  designer,  as  well 
as  an  architect  draftsman,  served  for 
twelve  years  in  Formosa  (1913-25)  as 
a  Presbyterian  missionary  from  Can- 
continued  on  page  11.) 


PEN  PORTRAITS  OF  THE  DISCIPLES 
OF  CHRIST. 
VI.  NATHANIEL. 

By  Samuel  Lawrence  Johnson, 
Pastor,  Park  Manor  Church, 
Chicago,  Illinois. 

Nathaniel,  son  of  (Bar)  Tolmai,  or 
as  he  is  more  often  known,  Bartholo- 
mew, when  told  by  Philip  that  he  had 
found  the  Messiah  argued  that  the 
Messiah  could  hardly  have  come  from 
so  insignificant  a  place  as  Nazareth 
and  Philip  being  unable  to  meet  his 
objection  merely  said,  "Come  and 
see." 

Jesus  described  this  man  as  one  who 
valued  the  spiritual  things  of  life  and 
sought  to  become  everything  that  a 
true  "son  of  God"  should  be.  He 
was  candid,  open  minded  and  un- 
usually free  from  sin.  He  was  truly 
a  noble  soul. 

It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  he  was 
a  native  of  Cana,  a  little  town  near 
Capernaum,  in  which  Jesus  per- 
formed his  first  miracle  and  also 
where  the  nobleman  found  the  Mas- 
ter when  he  came  seeking  him  to  heal 
his  son.  Scholars  have  been  unable, 
however,  to  definitely  place  the  loca- 
tion of  the  town. 

Nathaniel  was  one  of  the  seven  who 
had  fished  all  night  and  caught  noth- 
ing to  whom  the  risen  Christ  ap- 
peared and  said,  "Cast  the  net  on  the 
right  side  of  the  boat  and  you  will  find 
some"  (John  21 :6). 

The  traditions  concerning  him  are 
of  little  or  no  value  although  legend 
would  have  us  believe  that  he  preached 
the  gospel  in  India  and  there  died. 


DIAMOND  JUBILEE. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 

sionaries  down  to  work  cooperatively 
according  to  comity  agreements  which 
are  still  observed.  The  Congregation- 
alists,  United  Brethren  and  Christians 
merged  in  forming  The  United  Evan- 
gelical Church  of  Puerto  Rico. 

Specifically  our  denomination  is 
responsible  for  22  organized  churches, 
44  rural  chapels,  the  Ryder  Memorial 
Hospital  and  the  Yuquiyu  Rural  Life 
Community  Center,  a  Christian  co- 
operative community. 

During  the  joint  festivities  there 
will  be  a  special  dinner  in  honor  of 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  Charles  I.  Mohler  who 
retire  next  June  after  40  years  of 
service  in  Puerto  Rico, 
al  representatives  attending  this  50th 
Anniversary  of  Protestant  Missions  in 
Puerto  Rico  are  Dr.  Fred  L.  Brown- 
lee,  Miss  Ruth  A,  Morton  and  Rev. 
D.  P.  Barrett. 


March  10,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


CHARLES  DAVID  JOHNSTON. 

On  Sunday  night,  February  27, 
about  10 :00  o'clock,  Mr.  Johnston  had 
retired.  He  rang  for  his  daughter, 
Rebecca,  who  answered  the  ring.  She 
saw  that  her  father  was  in  serious 
condition.  He  had  suffered  a  heart 
attack.  She  did  manage  to  get  a  phy- 
sician and  Mr.  Less  Wagoner  from 
the  orphanage  farm  to  her  father's 
bedside  before  the  end  came.  It  was 
evident  that  the  attack  was  fatal  and 
that  a  most  valuable  life  was  coming 
to  a  close. 

The  funeral  was  conducted  from 
the  College  Chapel  Wednesday  morn- 
ing at  11 :00  o'clock  by  the  writer,  as- 
sisted by  Dr.  Jesse  H.  Dollar,  pastor 
of  the  College  Church.  Music  was 
furnished  by  the  Music  Department 
of  the  college.  The  Board  of  Trustees 
of  the  orphanage  and  of  the  college 
attended  the  service  in  a  body.  A 
large  number  of  relatives  and  friends, 
many  from  a  distance,  attended  the 
service.  Floral  designs  were  numer- 
ous and  beautiful.  It  was  the  kind  of 
service  that  Mr.  Johnston  would  have 
appreciated. 

Mr.  Johnston  was  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  the  College  and 
was  treasurer  of  the  college.  Before 
coming  to  the  orphanage  as  Superin- 
tendent he  was  Registrar  of  Deeds 
for  Alamance  County  having  served 
in  that  capacity  for  twelve  years.  He 
declined  an  additional  nomination  at 
the  hands  of  his  party  to  consider  the 
call  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the 
Christian  Orphanage  and  of  his 
church  to  assume  the  important  posi- 
tion as  Superintendent  of  the  orphan- 
age. 

At  the  time  of  Mr.  Johnston's  com- 
ing to  the  orphanage  it  was  in  hard 
straits  financially  and  otherwise  By 
strictest  economy,  sound  business 
principles,  and  constant  hard  work, 
Mr.  Johnston  built  the  Orphanage  in- 
to one  of  the  finest  institutions  of  its 
kind  in  this  section.  He  loved  his 
work.  He  loved  little  children.  It 
was  a  joy  to  him  to  be  a  friend  to  the 
friendless  and  a  helper  to  the  depen- 
dent. In  the  very  atmosphere  of  sim- 
plicity he  grew  great  in  spirit  and  in 
service.  For  thirty-three  years  he 
piloted  our  institution  for  unfortu- 
nate and  dependent  children.  During 
his  service  he  literally  built  this  in- 


stitution into  the  hearts  of  the  people 
of  the  church.  Any  reasonable  appeal 
to  his  people  for  the  orphanage  al- 
ways met  with  a  ready  and  a  complete 
response.  He  did  all  his  church  asked 
him  to  do  and  did  it  well  and  has  the 
thanks  and  the  sincere  appreciation  of 
the  people  as  a  whole  for  a  difficult 
job  well  done. 

Mr.  Johnston  was  reared  in  the 
Christian  Church  joining  the  church 
at  Long's  Chapel  with  his  parents. 
Later  he  transferred  his  membership 
to  Haw  River  and  then  to  Graham. 
From  Graham  he  came  to  the  Elon 
Community  Church  where  he  was  a 
faithful,  loyal,  devout  member  of  the 
church.  He  lived  a  consistent  Chris- 
tian life  and  died  in  the  faith.  May 
the  blessings  of  God  be  upon  His  chil- 
dren and  families,  friends,  and  the 
work  that  was  dear  to  his  heart. 

The  college  adjourned  classes,  in 
honor  of  and  for  the  love  that  all  had 
for  Mr.  Johnston,  on  Wednesday 
morning  from  10:00  to  12:00  o'clock. 


EVANGELISM. 

As  the  physical  life  of  our  Lord 
ebbed  out  He  said  to  His  disciples, 
' '  Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach 
the  Gosepl  to  every  creature."  That 
command  should  be  written  over  the 
door  of  every  church,  emblazoned 
above  every  altar,  and  stamped  indel- 
ibly on  the  hearts  of  every  Christian 
man,  woman  and  child.  This  com- 
mand expresses"  the  purpose  of  His 
coming  and  the  consuming  passion  of 
His  life.  During  the  days  of  His 
flesh,  He  taught,  persuaded,  healed 
and  brought  back  to  life  those  who 
had  died  that  all  men,  that  the  world 
might  know  that  He  was  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God,  the  hope  of  the  world, 
and  the  Savior  of  man  When  He 
could  speak  and  teach  no  more  He 
laid  these  responsibilities  upon  the 
hearts  of  those  whom  He  had  taught 
and  commanded  them  to  go  the  ends 
of  the  earth  and  speak  in  His  stead 
that  all  men  might  experience  the 
power  of  God  that  He  had  released  in 
the  world. 

The  church  today  has  one  task — • 
that  is  to  give  Christ  to  the  World. 
We  may  give  Him  by  word  of  witness. 
We  may  be  slow  of  speech  but  we  can 
at  least  speak  out  of  what  we  have  ex- 
perienced.  We  may  tell  "  What  great 


things  the  Lord  hath  done  for  us." 
When  we  speak  out  of  experience  we 
speak  with  certainty.  It  is  not  a  the- 
ory, speculation,  or  implication  but 
positive  knowledge.  The  man  born 
blind  said,  "Whether  He  be  the  Christ 
or  no,  I  know  not,  but  this  one  thing 
I  know  that  whereas  I  was  blind  I 
now  see."  There  was  no  gain-saying 
about  his  seeing.  It  was  an  indisput- 
able fact.  When  a  man  has  experi- 
enced Christ  he  has  the  boldness  of 
the  Spirit  with  which  to  tell  his  story. 

Then  we  may  give  Christ  to  the 
world  by  the  witness  of  life.  The 
power  of  a  Christian  life  is  irresist- 
ible. Its  influence  is  beyond  control. 
When  Moses  had  spent  a  season  with 
the  Lord  his  face  did  shine  with  a 
whiteness  that  was  revealing  to  all 
who  saw  him.  When  the  disciples  had 
been  blessed  with  His  fellowship  all 
took  knowledge  of  the  fact  that  they 
had  been  with  the  Lord  Peter  was 
so  filled  with  Christ  and  the  power  of 
His  Spirit  that  his  very  shadow  was 
full  of  healing  for  the  sick  and  af- 
flicted. 

The  church  needed  the  power  of 
God  then,  and  it  needs  it  today.  Man 
is  the  only  medium  through  which  the 
power  may  come.  But  first  of  all  man 
must  be  worthy.  Are  we  who  live  to- 
day willing  to  pay  the  price  that  the 
Gospel  of  Christ  may  go  to  the  ends  of 
the  earth  and  all  men  have  the  privi- 
leges of  life  in  Him  and  for  Him. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

The  local  church  is  an  important 
and  essential  unit  in  our  church  or- 
ganizations. In  fact,  it  is  vital  to  all 
undertakings  and  without  the  local 
church  there  could  be  no  overall  or- 
ganizations. For  this  fact,  the  local 
church  must  add  its  support.  No  lo- 
cal church  should  be  content  to  plan 
its  program  for  the  year  without  pro- 
viding for  sufficient  funds  to  carry  on 
its  own  affairs.  It  also  should  provide 
for  forward  steps,  new  undertakings, 
and  new  obligations.  At  the  same 
time  the  denomination  has  institu- 
tions. These  institutions  have  been 
founded  by  the  church  and  the  church 
is  obligated  to  provide  a  certain 
amount  of  support  and  this  support 
must  be  forthcoming  if  these  institu- 
tions are  to  fulfill  their  purposes  and 
render  the  services  that  the  church 
expects  of  them.  When  the  local 
church  lays  its  plans  for  the  ensuing 
year  the  support  of  these  institutions 
are,  or  should  be,  provided  for. 

The  Convention  has  indicated  the 
extent  of  the  support  to  be  given  the 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Eight.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN  March  10,  1949. 

Our  Christian  World  Mission 

Rev.  F.  C.  LESTER,  Writer 


LEARN 

Life  will  be  too  short  for  most  of 
us  to  learn  all  we  would  like  to  know 
about  our  mission  fields.  However,  if 
we  can  master  one  or  two  ideas  each 
week,  there  will  come  a  time  when  we 
can  think,  and  talk,  with  reasonable 
intelligence  concerning  our  Church 
around  the  world. 

North  China 

Our  North  China  Mission  started 
in  1854  in  Shanghai,  where  Elijah 
Bridgeman  years  before  had  trans- 
lated the  Scriptures  into  the  Chinese. 
Today  most  of  that  area  is  Commu- 
nist territory. 

On  the  map  that  will  appear  very 
soon  we  can  locate  Tehsien,  where  our 
hospital  and  school  have  been  utterly 
destroyed — by  bandits,  the  officials 
say.  Fenyang  and  Taiku  were  occu- 
pied last  July,  but  Mary  Dewar, 
Gladys  Williams,  Emma  Noreen  and 
Louise  Meebold  were  at  work  in  the 
hospitals  and  schools  at  (my)  last  re- 
port. The  Oberlin  Shansi  School 
buildings  in  Taiku,  vacated  when  the 
schools  migrated  west  during  the  Jap- 
anese occupation,  have  been  occupied 
by  the  Communists. 

Tsinian  was  occupied  in  early  fall. 
The  theological  seminary  is  still  there, 
but  the  Cheeloo  medical  school  moved 
to  Foochow  last  summer. 

In  Tunghsien,  Peiping,  Tientsin, 
and  Paoting,  our  other  stations  in 
North  China,  we  have — or  had — 12 
schools  and  two  hospitals,  programs 
of  rural  service,  public  health,  and 
social  service.  What  has,  or  will  be- 
come of  this,  under  Communist  dom- 
ination only  the  future  will  tell. 

Shall  We  Leave  China? 

This  question  is  very  personal  to 
the  missionaries,  and  to  Board  Secre- 
taries. It  may  be  very  difficult  to  stay 
during  the  next  few,  or  several  years. 
If  we  leave  China  in  the  time  of  great 
trouble,  to  whom  shall  these  four 
hundred  million  people  turn  for  aid? 


WORK 

What  work  can  we  do  that  will 
make  it  easier  for  our  missionaries  to 
build  the  Church  wherever  they  are? 

The  answer  to  that  must  be  person- 
al, but  it  should  be  definite.  It  doesn't 
seem  right  for  the  missionaries  to 
spent  all  of  their  energies  while  mem- 
bers of  the  churches  in  America  con- 
serve theirs. 

Books  and  Boxes 

Suppose  you  were  in  China,  Japan, 
or  some  other  place  where  books  were 
not  abundant,  and  you  received  a  fine 
book  of  poems,  a  stirring  novel  like 
The  Big  Fisherman,  or  even  a  beauti- 
ful copy  of  the  Scriptures  from  a 
member  of  a  church  back  home.  How 
it  would  warm  your  heart !  And  make 
you  feel  that  you  were  not  alone  ! 

Angie  Crew,  and  others,  tell  how 
much  the  old  clothes  sent  from  Amer- 
ica mean  to  the  people  who  have  so 
much  less  than  we.  The  greatest 
worth  is  not  the  warmth  that  comes  to 
the  body  of  the  wearer,  but  the  assur- 
ance that  people  of  the  Church,  peo- 
ple they  have  not  seen,  remember  and 
care. 

It  is  not  too  much  trouble  to  get 
together  a  few  things  to  send  to  the 
missionaries  at  home  and  abroad. 
Just  a  bit  of  work  does  the  trick.  And 
it  makes  so  much  difference  to  those 
who  give  and  those  who  receive. 

"One  Great  Hour" 

When  the  four  great  broadcasting 
companies  of  America  get  together 
for  an  hour's  broadcast,  something 
important  is  happening.  When  the 
various  religious  sects  pool  their  tal- 
ents and  time,  we  should  take  notice. 

That  is  what  will  happen  at  ten 
o'clock  on  the  night  of  March  26,  1949. 
American  is  to  be  told  the  needs  of 
the  world,  and  what  we  can  do  about 
those  needs.  It  will  just  be  too  bad 
if  we  church  people  go  to  sleep,  or 
for  other  reasons  do  not  hear  the 
broadcast. 


PRAY 

Prayer  will  not  save  the  world,  some 
say.  Neither  will  money,  armies,  or 
the  atom  bomb  save  the  world.  But 
the  world  will  not  be  saved  unless  peo- 
ple pray.  People  who  pray  are  the 
kind  who  make  the  world  a  better 
place.  Prayer  releases  power  that 
would  not  be  available  without  the 
prayer.  Hence,  men  ought  always  to 
pray,  and  to  faint  not. 

Our  Prayer  List 

Sunday — Chinese  Christian  Leaders. 
Bewildered  Government  officials  who 
are  anxious  for  China  to  be  Christian, 
Ministers  who  lead  churches,  especially 
those  in  Communist  areas,  Teachers  in 
colleges  and  universities  and  lower 
schools,  Business  and  Professional 
people,  Officials  of  local  churches.  Try- 
to  think  of  their  problems,  and  to 
pray  as  they  do. 

Monday — Hospitals  in  North  China 
They  are  needed,  and  should  be  Chris- 
tian in  every  sense.  Pray  that  doctors 
and  nurses  and  all  workers  may  show 
the  Christian  spirit  in  all  ways,  and  be 
able  to  witness  to  their  faith  by  their 
words  and  work. 

Tuesday — Schools  in  China 

Pupils,  parents,  teachers,  buildings, 
equipment — these  are  all  important  if 
China  is  to  win  the  long  struggle  to 
intelligent,  Christian  living. 

Wednesday — N.  China  Missionaries. 
There  were  thirty-three.  Most  of  them 
are  still  there,  we  think.  They  will 
need  opportunity  to  work,  protection 
of  life  and  property,  wisdom  and 
grace  beyond  the  ordinary. 

Thursday — Bible  Societies  in  China. 
Communists  close  the  Bible,  but  China 
needs  an  open  Bible,  known  and  read 
of  all  men. 

Friday — Missionaries  We  Know 

Rev.  and  Mrs.  Earl  Ballou,  Miss  Alice 
Murphy,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Bobbins 
Strong,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Malcolm  White, 
Rev.  and  Mrs.  James  A.  Hunter,  and 
others. 

Saturday — Our  Other  North  China 
Missionaries 

Among  them  are  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Alfred 
D.  Heininger,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Robert 
B.  Whitaker,  and  Miss  Ruth  Van 
Kirk. 


OUR  UNITED  PRAYER 

Good  Master,  Thou  who  didst  heal  the  sick  and  cleanse  the  leper,  listen  to  the 
prayer  of  thy  distressed  people  around  the  ■world.  They  are  sick  in  body,  mind  and 
soul.  Some  are  keenly  aware  of  their  illness,  and  many  are  unconscious  of  their  deadly 
malady.  Let  not  our  blindness  keep  our  hearts  from  making  their  intercession  to  God. 
Give  wisdom  and  skill  to  doctors,  nurses,  ministers,  teachers,  and  all  who  try  to  lift 
men  out  of  their  ignorance,  hunger,  homelessness,  and  sin.  Have  mercy  on  the  multi- 
tudes being  taught  that  mercy  is  not  a  virtue,  and  give  them  courage  to  be  merciful. 
Keep  us  who  read  these  little  lines  sensitive  to  world  needs,  and  make  us  to  know  that 
we  can  help  Thee  to  create  a  Christian  world,  perhaps  in  our  time.  Let  us  not  fail 
Thee  today,  or  any  day.  Amen. 


March  10,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


PROGRAM  FOR  APRIL. 

Our  society  program  for  April  is 
planned  for  a  time  to  get  acquainted 
with  our  missionaries  for  special 
study.  The  program  has  been  planned 
and  worked  by  Miss  Virginia  Brink- 
ley,  310  Cedar  Street,  Suffolk,  Va. 

For  the  worship  center,  use  a  globe 
of  the  world  with  a  tall  white  candle, 
representing  the  Light  of  Christ,  and 
placed  high  enough  so  that  the  light 
shines  down  upon  the  globe.  Place 
six  lower  unlighted  white  candles 
around  the  globe,  each  representing 
the  six  missionaries  (and  their  wives) 
for  special  study.  These  candles  are 
to  be  lighted  from  the  Christ  candle 
as  the  women  taking  part  in  the  serv- 
ice tell  about  each  of  the  missionaries. 
An  open  Bible  and  white  bowers  will 
add  to  the  effectiveness  of  the  worship 
center. 

Call  to  Worship  : 

To  people  plunged  in  shades  of  night ; 
Go  messengers  of  peace  and  love, 
Like  angels  sent  from  fields  above, 
Be  thine  to  shed  celestial  light. 

Go  to  the  hungry — food  impart ; 
To  paths  of  peace  the  wanderer  guide ; 
And  lead  the  thirsty,  panting  heart, 
Where  streams  of  living  waters  glide. 

Thy  love  a  rich  reward  shall  find 
From  him  who  sits  enthroned  on  high ; 
"  For  they  who  turn  the  erring  mind 
Shall  shine  like  stars  above  the  sky. 

Hymn:  0  Zion,  Haste,  Thy  Mission 
Fulfilling. 

Leader  :  Long  years  ago  when  the 
world  was  still  in  darkness,  God  saw 
the  great  need  of  his  people.  Out  of 
his  pitying  heart  .of  love,  he  gave  a 
promise — one  which  involved  the 
greatest  sacrifice  the  world  has  ever 
known.  And  so  nearly  two  thousand 
years  ago  God  sent  His  Son  to  be  the 
Lijrht  of  the  World  that  we  may  not 
walk  in  paths  of  darkness  but  may 
have  the  light  of  life.  To  symbolize 
this  Light  of  the  World  and  to  honor 
our  Savior,  let  us  light  this  tall  cen- 
ter candle  which  represents  the 
Light  whose  radiance  still  brightens 
the  earth  today  and  without  which 
there  would  be  darkness  and  despair 
across  our  lands. 

Unfortunately  there  are  still  areas 
in  the  world  where  this  light  has  not 
reached,  and  so  when  Christ  said, 
"Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world,"  he 


charged  us  with  the  carrying  of  this 
light  to  those  in  darkness. 

We  have  met  here  this  evening  to 
do  honor  especially  to  our  six  mis- 
sionaries who  have  been  chosen  for 
special  study  this  year.  In  honor- 
ing these  "Heralds  of  Christ"  Ave 
shall  be  honoring,  too,  all  people  who 
have  heard  and  obeyed  the  call  of 
Christ :  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world. ' ' 
Let  us  now  see  how  the.se  mission- 
aries add  brilliance  to  the  Christ- 
candle  by  the  work  that  they  do. 
First  Woman.-  The  Christ  candle 
shines  brighter  in  our  world  today 
because  of  the  work  done  by  the  Rev. 
David  M.  Stowe  among  the  people 
of  North  China.  (Explains  work  of 
the  S'towes.) 

Second  Woman  :  The  rays  from  the 
Christ  candle  reach  farther  across 
the  lands  when  we  light  the  candle 
representing  Miss  Dorothy  Blatter, 
who  preaches  the  'Gospel  of  good 
books  for  children ' '  under  the  Amer- 
ican Board  of  Foreign  Missions  in 
Istanbul,  Turkey.  (Expains  her 
work. ) 

Third  Woman:  This  candle  which  I 
now  set  aflame  represents  the  spread- 
ing of  the  gospel  by  the  missionaries, 
Bev.  and  Mrs.  Raymond  B.  Blakney, 
in  Peiping,  China.  (Explains  their 
work. ) 

Fourth  Woman:  Our  next  candle 
which  I  now  light  symbolizes  the 
work  of  the  Robert  Grants  who  are 
at  phesent  career  missionaries  in  Ja- 
pan, being  the  first  new  Protestant 
missionaries  to  arrive  in  Japan  after 
the  war.    (Explains  their  work.) 

Fifth  Woman:  See  how  the  flame 
from  the  candle  which  represents  the 
work  of  our  medical  missionary  to 
India,  Miss  Carolyn  Weeber,  streng- 
thens the  other  lights.  In  what  bet- 
ter way  can  the  story  of  Christ  be 
carried  to  the  far  corners  of  the 
earth  than  through  the  healing  of 
weak  and  diseased  bodies?  (Ex- 
plains her  work. 

Stxth  Woman  :  People  like  the  Lee 
D.  Bergsmans  do  their  share  in 
spreading  the  gospel  throughout  the 
world  and  thus  help  to  keep  the 
Light  of  Christ  bright.  The  candle 
which  we  light  now  represents  their 
work  as  missionaries  in  Johannes- 


Page  Nine. 

burg,  South  Africa.  (Explains  her 
work. ) 

Leader:  What  a  task  these  "Her- 
alds of  Christ"  have  in  helping  to 
bring  his  Kingdom  on  earth.  Many 
sacrifices  have  they  made  to  keep 
the  flame  of  the  Light  of  Christ  un- 
dimmed.  We  have  a  great  responsi- 
bility in  helping  them  ;  they  need  our 
encouragement,  our  gift  s,  our 
Prayers.  Paul  said  that  mission- 
aries are  persons  who  believe  the 
world  is  wrong  side  up,  that  it  needs 
to  be  turned  the  other  side  up,  and 
that  they  are  sent  to  help  do  it.  It 
will  be  largely  through  their  efforts 
as  missionaries  and  with  our  help 
that  world  evangelism  may  finally  be 
realized. 
Closing  Prayer. 

(Note:  The  full  program  may  be 
had  from  Miss  Virginia  Brinkley  (ad- 
dress above),  including  the  explana- 
tions of  the  work  of  the  missionaries. 
Be  sure  to  write  to  her  if  you  want 
this  program  for  April.) 


RADIO  DOCUMENTARY  ON  ASIA 
MISSIONS. 

A  series  of  five  15-minute  documen- 
taries, "World  Without  End,"  is  now 
being  offered  free  to  local  councils  of 
churches  and  radio  stations  by  the 
Foreign  Missions  Conference  of  North 
America.  The  first  two  programs  in- 
clude an  on-the-spot  documentary  of 
the  37,000 -mile  trip  made  by  S. 
Franklin  Mack,  Chairman  of  the 
World  Radio  Committee,  the  Rev.  Ev- 
erett C.  Parker,  director  of  Programs 
and  Production,  PRC,  and  Niklaus 
Hagmann,  Chief  Engineer  of  radio 
station  WJZ,  New  York  City.  The 
voices,  the  songs,  the  dreams  of  the 
nationals  served  by  the  missionary  en- 
terprise are  recorded. 

The  third  program  is  the  story  of 
Sam  Higginbottom,  missionary  in  Al- 
lahabad, India.  The  fourth  is  a  drama 
of  Albert  Schweitzer,  famed  medical 
missionary.  The  fifth,  entitled  "Each 
One  Teach  One, ' '  is  an  interview  with 
Dr.  Frank  C.  Laubach,  promoter  of  a 
world  literacy  campaign,  by  S.  Frank- 
lin Mack. 


The  Children's  Division  of  The 
Board  of  Christian  Education  met  at 
the  home  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  W.  E.  Wis- 
seman,  Greensboro,  N.  C,  March  3. 
Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes  is  chairman  of  this 
important  committee  of  The  Board  of 
Christian  Education.  Plans  were 
made  for  aiding  churches  planning 
for  Vacation  Bible  Schools  during  the 
summer. 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  10,  1949. 


^Tzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzmzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzmzzzszzzzzzzzz^ 

1 


1     FOR  THE  CHILDREN  | 

I  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


Do  you  remember  some  stories  last 
fall  by  Rev.  Douglas  A.  Smith  of 
England?  Here  is  another  one  by 
him : 

THE  VOLUNTEERS. 

By  Douglas  A.  Smith. 

"One  volunteer  is  worth  ten 
pressed-men,"  declares  an  old  prov- 
erb. Who  will  volunteer  to  serve  Je- 
sus our  King  ? 

Years  ago  a  coastal  vessel  was  in 
difficulties  after  it  had  sprung  a  leak 
from  below  decks,  and  water  began  to 
pour  in.  The  captain  urged  the  men 
to  get  to  the  pumps,  but  even  then 
the  water  gained  on  them.  Could  the 
hole  be  blocked?  The  ship's  carpen- 
ter was  called  into  service,  and  he  did 
his  utmost  to  close  the  hole.  Heavy 
seas  continued  to  pound  the  ship.  At 
last  the  captain  asked  for  a  volunteer 
to  go  down  into  the  hold,  to  try  to 
plug  the  hole,  by  supporting  the 
planking  the  carpenter  had  fixed.  The 
first  volunteer  was  the  captain's 
young  son,  Tim.  He  went  below. 
After  heavy  buffeting  the  ship  at  last 
made  its  Avay  to  quieter  water.  The 
captain  hurried  below  to  relieve  his 
son  from  his  post ;  but  it  was  unneces- 
sary. Tim  needed  no  human  aid,  he 
had  given  his  life  to  save  the  ship  and 
his  shipmates.  It  looked  as  though 
the  straining  planks  had  slipped,  and 
Tim  trying  to  fix  something  else  into 
the  hole  had  had  his  arm  trapped,  and 
so  was  unable  to  escape  from  the  ris- 
ing water.   He  was  drowned. 

Recently  an  English  Royal  Air 
Force  padre,  the  Rev.  Hubert  Cecil 
Pugh,  a  former  Congregational  min- 
ister, was  posthumously  awarded  the 
George  Cross.  "Mr.  Pugh,"  said  the 
citation,  "chose  certain  death  to  pray 
with  injured  airmen  who  were 
trapped  in  the  flooded  hold  of  a  sink- 
ing ship.  He  simply  explained  that 
he  must  be  where  his  men  were ;  and 
through  his  comrades  demurred  in- 
sisted on  being  lowered  into  the  dam- 
aged hold.  It  was  three-quarters  full 
of  water  with  the  deck  awash  and 
caving  in.  When  he  knelt  down  to 
pray  the  water  reached  his  shoulders. 
Within  a  few  minutes  the  ship 
plunged  and  sank.  He  had  every  op- 
portunity of  saving  his  own  life,  but 
without  regard  to  his  own  safety  he 
gave  his  life  for  others.  He  c7io.se 
death  to  help  others." 


Alfred  Sadd  was  a  missionary  of 
the  London  Missionary  Society,  sta- 
tioned in  the  Pacific  at  the  time  of  the 
attack  on  Pearl  Harbor.  When  the 
Japanese  invaded  the  islands  many  of 
the  white  people  were  evacuated.  The 
young  minister  was  urged  to  leave, 
too.  But  Alfred  Sadd  was  not  made 
of  the  stuff  that  runs  away.  He  chose 
to  stay  to  look  after  his  fellow  Chris- 
tians. Soon  afterwards  Japanese  sol- 
diers landed  on  the  island.  Alfred 
Sadd  and  some  companions  were  im- 
mediately arrested  and  taken  to  an- 
other island.  The  Japanese  ordered 
a  parade  of  the  prisoners,  before  some 
officers,  who  sat  behind  a  table.  Be- 
tween the  prisoners  and  the  table  a 
Union  Jack  flag  had  been  laid  on  the 
ground.  An  officer  commanded  Alfred 
Sadd  to  march  to  him  :  this  Mr.  Sadd 
did,  but  he  walked  around  the  Union 
Jack.  He  was  instructed  to  return 
and  then  walk  directly  to  the  table, 
which  would  have  meant  treading  up- 
on his  national  flag.  He  walked  for- 
ward, reached  the  flag,  picked  it  up 
in  his  arms,  kissed  it,  and  handed  it 
to  the  Japanese  officer.  Alfred  Sadd 
and  his  friends  were  condemned  to 
death.  As  the  prisoners  stood  in  a 
row,  the  young  missionary  broke  the 
ranks,  stepped  forward  and  bade  his 
fellow-countrymen  have  courage,  and 
be  steadfast.  So  he  died,  the  first  of 
the  group  to  be  killed.  He  was  faith- 
ful unto  death. 

Jesus  our  Lord  was  a  Volunteer.  He 
gave  His  life  for  His  friends.  He 
called  Himself  "the  good  Shepherd," 
one  who  lay  down  his  life  for  the 
sheep.  "The  hireling,"  He  said, 
"flees  when  the  wolf  comes."  The 
hireling  is  a  "pressed-man. "  But 
the  Volunteer  is  steadfast,  faithful ; 
he  gives  "not  counting  the  cost."  As 
we  are  thankful  for  the  lives  of  such 
men,  and  especially  of  Jesus,  let  us 
volunteer  to  serve  Him,  "The  King  of 
kings,  the  Lord  of  lords." 


SCHOOL  AT  HOME. 

By  Mary  Elizabeth  Thompson. 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

"No  school  today,"  said  John  Bur- 
gess. "The  roads  are  just  a  glare  of 
ice,  and  look  at  that  rain  coming 
down ! " 

"Too  bad,"  sighed  Mrs.  Burgess,  as 


she  thought  of  her  little  live-wire 
Jackie  and  her  almost  grown-up 
daughter  Alice.  They  would  quar- 
rel— Alice  was  so  bossy,  and  Jackie 
resented  being  bossed. 

However,  matters  turned  out  much 
better  than  Mrs.  Burgess  had  antici- 
pated. She  had  not  realized  how 
strong  a  hold  the  discipline  of  school 
had  already  taken  on  her  small  son. 

There  was  no  kindergarten  in  the 
town  where  the  Burgesses  lived,  and 
so  Jackie  had  arrived  at  the  age  of  six 
without  having  had  the  benefit  of  its 
helpful  lessons  in  self-government  and 
cooperation.  In  the  beginning  he  had 
found  first-grade  requirements  hard 
to  understand,  but  as  he  had  gradual- 
ly become  somewhat  adjusted,  the 
school  routine  had  fascinated  him. 

S'o,  this  morning,  while  his  sister 
did  the  breakfast  dishes  and  helped 
prepare  the  dinner,  Jackie,  at  her  sug- 
gestion, quite  willingly  sat  at  a  small 
table  near  her  with  his  books  and  pen- 
cils. He  forgot  all  about  Alice  being 
his  sister ;  she  was  now  his  teacher  and 
must  be  treated  with  proper  respect. 
Lessons  went  on  quietly  and  seriously. 

The  effect  was  just  as  pronounced 
on  Alice.  She  didn't  nag  nor  pass 
sarcastic  remarks. 

Mrs.  Burgess  could  not  help  smil- 
ing to  herself  when  she  hear  their 
father  ask  Jackie  to  hand  him  a  ruler 
and  Jackie  first  asked  permission  of 
his  "teacher"  to  do  this,  and  Mr. 
Burgess,  grasping  the  seriousness  of 
the  situation,  politely  asked  to  be  ex- 
cused for  having  interrupted  the  les- 
son. 

Recess  time  came  and  Jackie  en- 
joyed it  just  as  much  as  he  would 
have  done  had  he  really  been  at 
school.  Alice  and  he  were  as  playful 
and  friendly  as  a  couple  of  kittens. 

Mrs.  Burgess  made  no  comment, 
but  she  did  considerable  thinking. 
Such  a  morning  of  quiet  harmony  was 
indeed  a  refreshing  change.  She 
would  remember  to  ask  the  teacher  to 
tea  soon.  Anyone  who  could  influ- 
ence noisy  Jackie  so  quickly  to  be- 
come an  obedient  and  diligent  student 
deserved  gratitude.  ' '  Not  only  that, ' ' 
she  thought  to  herself,  "perhaps  this 
teacher  could  give  me  some  helpful 
suggestions  regarding  home  disci- 
pline." 


A  minister  asked  a  little  converted 
boy,  "Does  not  the  devil  tell  you  that 
you  are  not  a  Christian?"  "Yes, 
sometimes."  "Well,  what  do  you 
say  ? "  "I  tell  him, ' '  replied  the  boy, 
"whether  I  am  a  Christian  or  not  is 
none  of  his  business." — New  Encyclo- 
pedia of  Illustrations. 


March  10,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


A  WORSHIP  PROGRAM  FOR  LENT. 

By  Fleta  May  Mopfitt,  Personal 
Chairman,  Southern  Convention 
Youth  Council. 

Call  to  Worship  : 

Holy  Spirit,  Truth  divine, 
Dawn  upon  this  soul  of  mine; 
Word  of  God,  and  inward  Light 
Wake  my  spirit,  clear  my  sight. 

Hymn  :  ' '  Spirit  of  God,  Descend  Up- 
on My  Heart." 

Scripture  :   Matthew  25  :14-29. 

Thought  for  Lent  :  May  we  be 
awakened  to  a  desire  for  more  gener- 
ous giving  and  sacrifice,  not  only  of 
our  material  possessions,  but  of  self. 

Give  .  .  . 

Give  as  the  free  air  and  sunshine 
are  given, 

Give  as  the  waves  when  their  chan- 
nels are  riven, 

Lavishly,  joyfully,  utterly  give! 

Not  the  waste  drops  from  thy  cup 

overflowing, 
Not  some  small  part  of  thy  gifts 

ever  growing, 
Give  as  God  gave  thee  who  gave 

thee  to  live. 

Leader  :  The  story  is  told  of  a  young 
oak  tree  growing  strong  and  bearing 
with  great  pride  its  crop  of  acorns, 
when  one  day  it  heard  a  bramble 
talking : 

"These  forest  trees  are  our  great- 
est enemies.  Look  at  the  space  they 
occupy  and  the  amount  of  nourish- 
ment they  take  from  the  earth.  Sure 
they  give  of  their  acorns  and  of  their 
trunks  for  building  materials  all  for 
nothing.  For  nothing,  Charity  ! 
That's  what  it  is,  and  who  wants 
charity.  As  for  that,  blackberries 
give  but  they  prick  in  return.  I 
don't  believe  in  living  just  to  give, 
and  for  nothing ! ' ' 

The  oak  tree  listening  began  to 
think,  "Why  should  I  give  of  my 
acorns  and  shade  and  of  myself? 
What  do  I  get  in  return?"  More 
and  more  these  selfish  thoughts  took 
possession  of  the  oak  and  slowly  its 
sap  turned  to  poison  causing  the 
tree  to  start  drying  up  gradually. 
The  seasons  came  and  went,  but  the 
oak  tree  shrank  into  itself  and  with- 
ered. The  wind  whispered  around 
the  tree,  "Give!  give,  or  how  shall 
you  receive?  Bless  or  there  is  no 
room  for  blessing!"  But  the  tree 
only  murmured  to  itself,  "Why 
should  I?"  It  was  already  rotten 
at  the  core. 


Closing  Thought  : 

I  would  give  my  life  as  a  growing  oak 
That  reaches  for  star  and  sun, 
And  give  of  itself  with  a  good  tree 
will 

Till  its  growing  time  is  done. 

Closing*  Prayer  :  Master  of  us  all, 
may  we  seek  not  to  be  comforted, 
but  to  comfort ;  not  to  be  understood, 
but  to  understand;  not  to  be  loved, 
but  to  love. 

(pause  .  .  .) 
Master,  no  offering  costly  and  sweet 
May  we,  like  Magdalene,  lay  at  Thy 
sacrifice 

Dear  Lord  to  Thee,  Dear  Lord  to 
Thee. 

Amen. 


WINCHESTER  YOUTH 
FELLOWSHIP. 

The  Pilgrim  Fellowship  of  the  Win- 
chester church  has  been  busy  this  win- 
ter. Our  social  hall  of  the  new  par- 
sonage has  provided  an  ideal  place  for 
young  people  to  meet  and  enjoy  both 
religious  and  social  gatherings. 

During  the  winter  we  have  held  our 
Sunday  evening  meetings  here,  and 
have  been  entertained  at  supper  meet- 
ings by  various  groups  of  the  church 
from  time  to  time.  Following  the 
meal,  which  is  enjojred  before  a  friend- 
ly, open  fireplace,  aglow  with  crack- 
ling flames,  a  helpful  and  inspiring 
worship  service  is  conducted.  There 
is  usually  time  for  visiting  together 
and  enjoying  fellowship  before  the 
regular  evening  worship  service  of 
our  church,  which  most  of  our  young 
people  attend. 

On  January  30,  beginning  Youth 
Week,  we  sponsored  at  the  evening 
church  service,  the  new  sound  film, 
"Salt  of  the  Earth."  The  president 
of  our  own  Fellowship,  Eugene  Rus- 
sell, Jr.,  presided.  Betty  Trenary 
read  the  scriptures,  and  Ralph  Pugh 
led  the  song  service.  The  service  was 
well  attended  and  the  picture  proved 
one  of  the  most  inspiring  we  have 
shown. 

It  was  our  plan  to  close  Youth 
Week  with  a  debate,  but  because  of 
the  necessary  absence  of  two  of  our 
debaters  on  February  6,  we  postponed 
our  program  until  February  13.  Per- 
mission had  been  gotten  from  the  reg- 
ular quarterly  conference  of  our 
church,  and  the  service  was  announced 
for  7:00  p.  m.  on  February  13.  The 
boys  set  up  the  tables  and  chairs.  The 


girls  set  the  tables  and  decorated  them 
with  candles  and  flowers.  The  Fel- 
lowship invited  members  and  friends 
of  the  church  for  a  supper  meeting. 
We  served  apple  sauce,  pickles,  coffee, 
ginger  ale,  potato  salid,  cookies  and 
cake,  and  asked  our  friends  to  bring 
a  sandwich.  There  was  a  veritable 
feast  and  nearly  one  hundred  people 
accepted  our  invitations. 

The  subject  for  debate,  "Resolved, 
That  the  Sinner  Makes  More  Sacri- 
fices Than  the  Saint, "  Mr.  C.  D.  Ben- 
nett, a  Handley  High  School  teacher, 
was  moderator.  Strange  or  perhaps 
by  coincidence,  the  affirmative  debat- 
ers were  Freda  Seldon,  Betty  Koon 
and  Evelyn  Allen,  all  girls ;  while  the 
negative  side  was  presented  by  Ralph 
Pugh,  Eupene  Russell,  Jr.,  and  How- 
ard Carper,  Jr.,  three  boys.  The 
judges  were :  Mrs.  Edgar  Nelson, 
Mrs.  Robert  Newman  and  Mr.  J.  C. 
Shanholtz.  Their  decision  was  in  fa- 
vor of  the  affirmative  but  it  must  be 
said  to  the  credit  of  the  boys  that  they 
did  a  good  job,  to  be  arguing  against 
their  own  convictions,  since  all  these 
young  people  are  fine  dependable 
members  of  our  Winchester  Church. 

It  was  the  concensus  of  opinion 
that  our  evening  was  well  spent.  Fol- 
lowing the  worship  service,  there  was 
the  debate,  in  which  our  young  people 
presented  in  a  striking  manner  some 
heart-searching  thoughts  which  every 
Christian  should  consider.  The  de- 
bate really  presented  a  challenge  for 
higher  Christian  living. 

We  plan  to  continue  with  our  sup- 
per services.  Our  attendance  is  in- 
creasing weekly.  We  try  to  present  a 
worship  program  with  a  deeply  spir- 
itual note.  Perhaps  there  are  other 
groups  who  would  find  our  experience 
to  be  their  own.   Why  not  try  it? 

Mrs.  R.  A.  Wiiitten. 


ARCHITECT  IN  JAPAN. 
(Continued  from  page  6.) 
ada  doing  architectural  work  and 
teaching  Formosan  young  men.  Then 
for  eight  years  he  was  an  architectu- 
ral draftsman  with  Witmer  and  Wat- 
son in  Los  Angeles,  Calif.,  followed 
by  nine  years  as  a  bridge  designer  in 
the  Division  of  Highways  for  the 
State  of  California. 

In  1942  he  began  service  with  the 
U.  S.  Navy  as  an  officer  whose  duties 
involved  the  use  of  the  Chinese  and 
Japanese  languages.  In  1946  he  re- 
sumed his  work  as  bridge  engineer 
with  the  California  Division  of  High- 
ways which  post  he  leaves  to  go  to 
Japan  for  three  years  under  the  Con- 
gregational Christian  Mission  Board. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


SPECIAL  TRAINING  FOR  THE 
TWELVE. 

Lesson  XII— March  20,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  Every  one  who 
asks,  receives,  and  he  who  seeks, 
finds,  amd  to  him  that  knocks  it  will 
be  opened. — Luke  11 :10. 

Lessoh:  Mark  6:7-12,  30-44;  Luke 
11:1-13. 

Devotional  Reading  :  Matthew  10 : 
5-16. 

Learning  How  to  Work. 
"And  He  called  unto  Him  the 
twelve  and  began  to  send  them  forth 
by  two  and  two,  and  gave  them  pow- 
er over  unclean  spirits.  ..."  The 
Master  used  a  sound  educational 
method  in  training  His  discpies — He 
taught  them  to  do,  by  doing.  He  had 
undoubtedly  given  them  again  and 
again  the  theory  of  the  thing,  but  He 
knew  that  theory  without  practice 
would  never  get  results.  He  knew 
that  the  only  and  the  best  way  to 
learn  is  to  learn  by  doing.  He  knew, 
too,  that  they  would  make  some  mis- 
takes, they  would  not  be  able  to  do  as 
He  did,  but.  in  doing  they  would  al- 
ways be  learning  how  to  do  better. 
This  principle  of  learning  to  do  by 
doing  is  the  foundation  of  the  labora- 
tory method  in  schools  and  colleges, 
of  practice  teaching  in  Teacher  Train- 
ing Schools,  of  apprentice  school  prac- 
tices, and  of  many  other  kindred  ac- 
tivities in  modern  educational  and 
scientific  institutions.  It  is  basic  to 
the  religious  life,  too.  One  may  learn 
something  about  prayer  from  reading 
about  prayer,  but  one  really  learns  to 
pray  by  praying.  If  he  waits  to  pray 
until  he  knows  how  to  pray  he  will 
never  leani  to  pray.  The  same  thing 
is  true  about  any  kind  of  Christian 
service.  Tt  is  a  mistake  to  refuse  to 
try  to  do  something  for  Christ  and 
the  Church  until  one  thinks  he  is  an 
expert  in  the  matter.  Do  what  you 
can  the  best  you  can  and  you  will 
learn  to  do  better  and  better.  There 
are  thousands  of  people  who  could 
win  others  to  Christ  if  they  would 
simply  do  the  best  they  can  do.  One 
factor  in  the  "Special  Training  of  the 
Twelve"  was  the  lessons  in  learning 
to  do  by  doing. 

Learning  to  Wait  and.  to  Relax. 
"And  He  said  unto  them,  Come  ye 
yourselves  apart  into  a  desert  place 


and  rest  a  while. ' '  The  disciples  had 
been  out  on  their  special  mission  and 
they  came  back  to  tell  Jesus  "all 
things,  both  what  they  had  done,  and 
what  they  had  taught. ' '  By  the  way 
that  would  give  them  an  opportunity 
to  make  helpful  and  constructive  sug- 
gestions so  that  they  could  profit  by 
their  mistakes  and  do  better  next 
time.  For  while  practice  makes  per- 
fect, bad  practice  makes  perfectly 
bad.  Jesus  knew  that  life  has  its 
rhythms.  Periods  of  work  should  be 
followed  by  periods  of  rest.  Intake 
must  follow  outgo.  If  one  gives  one 
must  make  provision  to  receive.  Ev- 
ery one  needs  to  learn  how  to  wait  as 
well  as  how  to  work,  and  this  is  true 
of  the  Christian  worker  as  well  as  of 
other  workers.  The  bow  must  be  un- 
bent if  it  is  to  keep  its  resiliency.  A 
preacher  needs  to  take  a  day  off  as 
well  as  the  manual  laborer.  Chris- 
tian workers  need  times  when  they 
not  only  rest  physically,  but  when 
they  spend  quiet  time  with  Jesus. 
This  is  real  re-creation,  life  is  re- 
newed from  within.  We  need  to  take 
time  to  be  holy. 

Learning  to  Use  What  W e  Have 
For  the  Master. 

There  are  many  truths  embedded  in 
the  story  of  the  feeding  of  the  five 
thousand  as  recorded  in  today's  les- 
son, but  in  keeping  with  the  general 
topic  of  the  lesson,  we  should  note  the 
special  training  Jesus  gave  His  dis- 
ciples in  using  what  they  had.  A 
quick  canvass  of  the  situation  re- 
vealed the  fact  that  they  apparently 
had  only  five  barley  loaves  and  two 
small  fishes,  and  that  for  a  great 
crowd  of  five  thousand.  But  at  Jesus' 
suggestion  and  insistence  they 
brought  that  to  Him,  and  lo,  it  was 
more  than  enough  to  meet  the  needs 
of  the  huge  crowd,  for  everybody  in- 
cluding the  disciples  had  plenty  to 
eat  and  there  were  twelve  basketfulls 
left  over.  Ah,  what  great  things  Ave 
would  do  for  the  Master  if  we  only 
had  more  money  or  more  talent  or 
more  time,  or  more  what  have  you. 
But  Jesus  would  teach  us  to  use  what 
we  have  in  His  name  and  for  His  sake. 
If  we  do  that  miracles  will  happen 
sure  enough.  It  is  not  what  we  have 
but  what  we  use  that  really  counts. 

Learning  to  Pray. 
"And  it  came  to  pass  that  as  He 


March  10,  1949. 

was  praying  in  a  certain  place,  when 
He  ceased,  one  of  His  disciples  said 
unto  Him,  Lord  teach  us  to  pray,  as 
John  taught  his  disciples."  Prayer 
in  Jesus'  life  was  evidently  something 
vital.  It  was  no  mere  formal  repeti- 
tion of  words,  no  mere  saying  of 
prayers,  but  praying.  The  disciples 
were  tremendously  impressed  when 
Jesus  prayed.  And  they  asked  Him, 
through  a  spokesman — was  it  "The 
Big  Fisherman? — to  teach  them  how 
to  pray. 

In  response  the  Master  gave  them 
a  form  or  formula  for  prayer.  It  is 
what  we  call  the  Lord's  Prayer,  but 
might  better  be  called  the  Model 
Prayer,  for  Jesus  said  "when  ye 
pray"  or  "After  this  manner  pray 
ye."  He  did  not  mean  of  course  that 
when  one  prayed  he  had  to  use  the 
same  words  or  the  same  form.  He 
was  simply  giving  the  framework  in 
which  prayer  was  to  be  set,  the  princi- 
ples and  the  spirit  of  true  prayer.  A 
recognition  of  God's  Fatherhood  and 
His  dignity  and  holiness,  a  desire  that 
the  Father's  kingdom  be  established 
and  that  His  will  be  done  on  earth  as 
in  heaven,  petition  for  daily  needs, 
even  physical  needs,  a  sense  of  sin  and 
of  the  need  for  forgiveness,  a  realiza- 
tion of  our  need  for  help,  and  the 
ascription  of  the  glory  for  all  this  to 
the  Father  who  alone  could  give  the 
victory — this  in  essence  is  the  Lord's 
Prayer  or  Model  Prayer.  Further- 
more Jesus  emphasized  the  virtues  of 
sincerity,  brevity,  simplicity,  submis- 
sion in  prayer. 

And  in  a  thrilling  climax  He  em- 
phasized the  grounds  of  faith  and 
hope  in  prayer — the  Father's  char- 
acter and  wisdom.  If  a  child  asked 
for  a  piece  of  bread  would  a  father 
give  him  a  stone  (even  if  he  did  not 
have  a  loaf  of  bread  for  him?)  ;  if  he 
asked  for  a  fish  would  he  give  him  a 
serpent?  if  he  asked  for  an  egg,  would 
he  give  him  a  scorpion?  Well,  said 
Jesus,  apply  that  same  rule  of  thumb 
to  God's  dealings  with  His  children. 
If  an  earthly  father  knows  how  to 
give  good  gifts  to  his  children,  how 
much  more  will  God  in  His  wisdom 
and  His  goodness  give  good  gifts  to 
His  children.  Not  always  what  they 
ask,  not  always  what  they  want,  not 
always  what  they  think  they  need, 
but  good  gifts.  His  goodness  and 
His  wisdom  sometimes  must  withhold 
as  well  as  give.  All  of  us  need  to 
learn  "the  patience  of  unanswered 

prayer. " 

t 


Judgment  of  people  is  often  wiser 
than  the  wisest  men. — Kosstith 


March  10,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


Book  Reviews 


Teach  Us  to  Pray.  Charles  Francis 
Whiston.  The  Pilgrim  Press.  $2.50. 
Anyone  who  can  teach  us  to  pray 
more  intelligently,  more  consistently 
and  more  fervently  is  a  friend  in- 
deed to  whom  we  are  immeasurably 
indebted.  Dr.  Whiston  has  done  just 
this  in  Teach  Us 


to  Pray.  The 
author  deals  at 
some  lengths 
with  the  theo- 
logical founda- 
tions or  presup- 
positions  of 
prayer,  rightly 
insisting  that 
prayer  must 


substance  as  well  as  emotional  fervor. 
The  great  elements  of  Christian 
Prayer,  together  with  time-honored 
techniques  of  cultivating  the  prayer 
life  are  clearly  and  convincingly  set 
forth.  This  is  a  good  book  for  any 
season,  especially  the  Lenten  season. 
It  should  prove  to  be  equally  helpful 
to  both  ministers  and  laymen. 

R.  L.  H. 

#  #  # 

The  Cost  of  Discipleship.  Dietrich 
Bonhoeffer.    Macmillan.  $2.50. 

Perhaps  you  have  never  heard  of 
Dietrich  Bonhoeffer.  Neither  had  this 
reviewer  until  the  book  arrived.  Now 
he  seems  to  be  one  of  the  authentic 
Christian  voices  of  our  tragic  era.  His 
book  is  scholarly,  but  it  goes  beyond 
scholarship — to  Discipleship  ! 

Rheinhold  Niebuhr  describes  Bon- 
hoeffer as  "one  of  the  truly  creative 
spirits  of  our  age."  In  Nazi  Ger- 
many he  carried  his  Christian  loyal- 
ty to  the  actual  point  of  taking  up  his 
cross  and  going  to  his  own  Golgotha. 
A  teacher  and  preacher,  he  was  ar- 
rested by  the  Gestapo  and  thrown  into 
prison,  and  was  executed  at  Flossen- 
burg  just  a  few  days  before  this  con- 
centration camp  was  liberated  by  the 
Allies. 

By  all  means  include  this  book  in 
your  Lenten  reading,  preaching — and 
discipline ! 

R.  L.  H. 

*  #  # 

What  Churches  Can  Do  About  Eco- 
nomic Life — Programs  and  Re- 
sources. Cameron  P.  Hall.  De- 
partment of  the  Church  and  Eco- 
nomic Life,  The  Federal  Council  of 
The  Churches  of  Christ  in  America, 


297  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York,  N. 
Y.   30c  per  copy. 

This  is  a  source  book  giving  forth 
pages  of  answers  to  the  ever-recurring 
question, ' '  What  can  we  do  about  it  ? " 

Stimulated  both  by  increasing  eco- 
nomic tensions  and  by  the  call  for 
their  Christian  solution  from  the 
world  assembly  of  churches  at  Am- 
sterdam, many  church  people  are 
looking  today  for  "a  handle  with 
which  to  take  hold,"  in  their  own 
lives  and  communities. 

Many  practical  starting  points  are 
described  in  this  pamphlet.  They 
cover,  among  others,  ways  of  study- 
ing and  influencing  the  economic  poli- 
cies and  practices  of  the  church  it- 
self, conducting  occupational  get-ac- 
quainted programs,  studying  the  great 
Biblical  themes  and  passages  which 
are  guides  to  social  action,  arranging 
off-the-record  gatherings  of  like-mind- 
ed or  contrary-minded  individuals, 
conducting  "little  Pittsburgh"  con- 
ferences, and  considering  legislation 
on  economic  issues  and  relations.  Un- 
der each  heading  are  specific  pro- 
posals which  can  be  applied  to  adult 
men's  and  women's  societies,  to  Bible 
classes,  and  to  youth  groups.  This  is 
an  excellent  guide  to  special  activities 
during  Lent.  It  is  also  valuable  for 
year-round  reference. 

A  special  boon  to  workers  in  this 
field  is  the  twelve-page  reference  sec- 
tion, giving  a  seldom-assembled  list 
of  addresses  of  Protestant,  Roman 
Catholic,  Jewish,  labor,  business, 
farm,  consumer  government  and  oth- 
er agencies  concerned  with  economic 
and  social  action ;  names  and  ad- 
dresses of  pertinent  labor,  business, 
farm,  consumer  and  religious  peri- 
odicals ;  and  a  list  of  books  that  con- 
tribute thought  to  the  many  subjects 
covered. 

Christian  Unity  in  the  Making. 
The  First  Twenty-Five  Years  of 
The  Federal  Council  of  Churches  of 
Christ  in  America— 1905-1930.  By 
Charles  S.  MacFarland,  General 
Secretary  Emeritus.  FC,  NY.  375 
pages. 

Fascinated  by  the  living  and  open- 
eyed  style  of  this  writer,  I  had  read 
over  a  hundred  pages  almost  at  a 
breath.  This  monumental  work,  done 
by  appointment  of  the  Executive 
Committee,  completes  a  group  of 
books,  in  a  lifetime  three  dozen,  which 
deal  with  its  substance  and  undergird 
it. 

In  1905  there  convened  at  Carnegie 
Hall  in  New  York  the  Interchurch 
Conference  on  Federation,  among 


whose  lay  members  were  George 
Wharton  Pepper,  Justice  David  J. 
Brewer,  Henry  Wade  Rogers,  Robert 
E.  Speer,  John  R.  Mott  and  Wood- 
row  Wilson  then  of  Princeton.  Twen- 
ty-nine denominations  were  represent- 
ed. Due  to  a  motion  in  1902'  by  Elias 
B.  Sanford,  "In  the  minds  of  such 
men  as  Dr.  Sanford,  Frank  Mason 
North,  Charles  L.  Thompson  and  their 
associates  the  Federal  Council  of  the 
Churches  of  Christ  in  America  was 
born  at  that  moment,  after  years  of 
pregnancy  and  patience." 

Then  followed  those  years  of  lone- 
some toil  and  hardship  and  lack  of 
funds  which  come  at  last  to  success 
through  the  deathless  devotion  of  a 
few  men  of  vision — of  whom  finally 
Charles  S.  McFarland  came  to  be,  by 
way  of  broadening  secretarial  ap- 
pointments, the  spear  point  and  sym- 
bol. 

"In  1911  there  began  the  expand- 
ing circle  of  service. ' '  The  Commis- 
sion on  the  Church  and  Social  Serv- 
ice, Commission  on  Peace  and  Arbi- 
tration, in  1912  on  Christian  Educa- 
tion; 1913,  Church  and  Country  Life; 
1914,  Relations  with  Japan ;  White 
and  Colored  Races;  1917,  General 
Committee  on  Army  and  Navy  Chap- 
lains; General  Wartime  Commission 
of  the  Churches;  1918,  France  and 
Belgium ;  1919,  Religious  Bodies  in 
Europe;  1920,  Committee  on  Ecumen- 
ical Conference — resulting  in  Chris- 
tian Conference  on  Life  and  Work  at 
Stockholm  in  1925;  1923,  Research 
and  Education ;  1921,  Goodwill  Be- 
tween Jews  and  Christians ;  Eastern 
Chs.,  Mercy  and  Relief,  1927,  Young 
People  and  Children ;  1929,  Churches 
Abroad,  etc. 

The  multifarious  interests  and  pro- 
posals of  the  Council  in  all  these 
realms  must  necessarily  involve  criti- 
cism. I  have  grown  to  be  aware  that 
every  man  is  conditioned  by  the  cur- 
rent of  his  approach.  I  have  been  up 
Mt.  Washington  by  four  trails  and 
have  seen  photos  from  overhead,  but 
I  have  never  seen  Mt.  Washington, 
and  the  other  day  was  shocked  by  a 
postcard  of  the  Great  Gulf — memory 
fades.  As  this  book  narrates  the  suc- 
cessive attitudes  of  the  Council  on, 
among  other  crises  the  League  of  Na- 
tions, every  step  seems  inevitable,  but 
there  were  divergent  and  no  doubt 
equally  inevitable  views.  The  impor- 
tant thing  is,  that  the  Council  did  a 
great  and  unprecedented  work,  cover- 
ing the  whole  world,  and  blinking  no 
interest  in  it.  Such  has  been  "Chris- 
tian Unity  in  the  Making. ' ' 

B.  Alfred  Dumm, 
North  Weare,  N.  H. 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  10,  1949. 


(MajajaMaMME^'SEj'aMaiajajaiajajaiajaMaEEja 


SThe  Orphanage  | 
Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Supt.  g 
SMSiaMSja'SiMSiaMaMaMaiaMMSiajaiaaiSMS) 


Dear  Friends: 

No  longer  will  subscribers  to  The 
Christian  ,Sun  read  the  weekly  let- 
ters of  Charles  D.  Johnston,  superin- 
tendent of  the  Elon  Christian  Or- 
phanage, for,  as  it  does  to  all  men, 
death  has  come  to  Mr.  Johnston. 

With  Mr.  Johnston's  passing,  a 
Christian  Gentleman  has  departed 
from  our  midst,  and  no  finer  words  in 
tribute  can  be  said.  His  death  leaves 
a  lonesome  void,  but,  at  the  same  time, 
shining  above  that  void  are  the  ideals 
that  motivated  his  life — the  ideals  of 
the  Christian  Gentleman. 

Nowhere  will  Mr.  Johnston's  ab- 
sence be  felt  so  keenly  as  among  the 
children  and  the  workers  at  and  with 
the  orphanage. 

A  few  weeks  ago,  when  the  Board 
of  Trustees  of  the  orphanage  met,  the 
members  realized  that  Mr.  Johnston 
had  failed  in  health  since  the  last 
meeting  of  the  board.  They  saw  that 
he  was  losing  strength,  and  they  were 
greatly  distressed.  The  board  mem- 
bers couldn't  then,  and  can't  now, 
picture  the  orphanage  without  his 
kind  and  gentle  wisdom. 

The  board  extends  its  sympathy  to 
Mr.  Johnston's  family  and  rejoices 
with  its  members  in  the  wonderful 
heritage  that  he  has  given  them  and 
their  children.  Even  in  their  sad- 
ness, they  could  not  but  be  very  proud 
of  their  father. 

Mr.  Johnston  came  to  the  orphan- 
age over  thirty-two  years  ago,  an  an- 
swer to  prayer.  In  his  capacity  of  su- 
perintendent he  was  loved  by  the  chil- 
dren of  the  orphanage,  by  those  who 
helped  him  with  his  task  of  caring 
for  the  children,  by  his  Board  of 
Trustees  and  by  the  Southern  Con- 
vention. He  loved  his  work  of  train- 
ing homeless  boys  and  girls.  And  his 
results  stand  for  themselves. 

The  beautiful  tribute  paid  to  him 
by  Dr.  L.  E.  Smith  at  the  funeral  ser- 
vices touched  a  responsive  chord  in 
the  hearts  of  all  those  present.  But 
the  evidence  of  the  profound  grief 
that  was  felt  by  Mr.  Johnston's  "chil- 
dren," those  still  in  the  orphanage 
and  also  those  who  had  returned  from 
their  separate  ways  of  life  in  the  out- 
side world  to  pay  a  last  loving  call, 
showed  what  "The  Man"  had  meant 
to  hundreds  of  children  who  had  lived 
with  him  and  felt  his  guiding  hand. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  is  deeply 
aware  of  its  responsibility  in  finding 


a  successor  to  Mr.  Johnston.  Its 
members  realize  the  difficult  task  of 
obtaining  one  who  can  provide  that 
spiritual  leadership  that  combines  the 
personal  touch  with  Christian  ethics 
in  training  children,  that  combina- 
tion of  Mr.  Johnston  had  but  which 
so  often  is  translated  into  sterness  and 
unapproachableness  in  lesser  men. 

However,  the  board  is  fortunate  in 
that  it  has  the  spirit  of  Mr.  Johnston 
to  guide  it.  It  has  the  tangible  results 
of  his  leading  hand  in  front  of  it,  and 
it  has  an  awareness  of  the  importance 
its  decision  will  make  to  the  future  of 
the  orphanage. 

Always  there  will  be  Mr.  Johnston 's 
image  to  guide  those  whose  decisions 
must  necessarily  affect  the  orphanage. 
And  with  that  guiding  spirit  before 
them,  the  board  members  have  faith 
that  they  will  fulfill  the  duties  vested 
in  them. 

Iris  L.  Holt  McEver, 
Member,  Board  of  Trustees. 


REPORT  FOR  MARCH  10,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $1,392.59 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Berea  (Nans.)  S.  S  $19.59 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S   7.00 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S   13.90 

Portsmouth :  Elm  Avenue 

S.  S   10.00 

—  ■  50.49 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Burlington  S.  S  $  77.13 

Greensboro,  First    40.25 

Reidsville  S.  S   21.00 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 

New  Hope  S.  S  $  8.68 

New  Hope  (Thanksgiving)  12.00 

  20.68 


Total  this  week  from  churches   $  209.55 

Total  this  year  from  churches  $1,602.14 

Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $2,335.22 

Mr.  Whitaker,  Tommy 

Wilkins   $  10.00 

Mr.  Rumley,  Jerry  Wilkins  10.00 

Mrs.  Black,  children    20.00 

Chester  H.  Roth  Co.,  Inc.  .  7.50 

A  Friend     5.00 

Mr.  W.  B.  Truitt — memor- 
ial to  Supt.  Chas.  D. 
Johnston   10.00 

Mr.  Joseph  B.  Johnston — 
memorial  to  Supt.  Chas. 
D.  Johnston   5.00 

Mr.  Chas.  V.  Sharpe — me- 
morial to  Supt.  Chas.  D. 

Johnston   10.00 

  77.50 

Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $2,412.72 

Grand  total  for  the  week  ...    $  287.05 

Grand  total  for  the  year  . . .  $4,014.86 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 
(Continued  from  page  7.) 
college  by  the  church.   The  church  is 
complying  with  the   Convention 's 
wishes.     Certain    contributions  are 
made  week  after  week.    They  aren't 
very  large  but  with  a  sufficient  num- 
ber of  them  the  college  is  assisted 
greatly  in  its  current  financial  de- 
mands and  is  most  grateful  to  the 
church  and  all  sources  of  support. 
Previously  reported    $1,527.33 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Burlington  S.  S   61.68 

Greensboro,  First    39.07 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Mt.  Olivet  (R)  S.  S   15.00 

New  Hope    7.00 

Total    $  122.75 

Grand  total    $1,650.08 


MISSIONARY  CAREER  ENDS. 

Mrs.  Helen  Curtis  Fowle,  wife  of 
Luther  R.  Fowle,  for  over  35  years 
a  missionary  of  the  American  Board 
in  Turkey,  died  Sunday,  February  27, 
in  the  Booth  Memorial  Hospital,  New 
York  City,  at  the  age  of  62. 

Mrs.  Fowle  was  born  in  North  Ad- 
ams, Mass.,  and  was  a  graduate  of 
Wellesley  College,  Class  of  1908.  Aft- 
er teaching  for  a  time  in  the  U.S.A. 
she  went  out  to  Turkey  in  1911  under 
the  Congregational  Woman's  Board 
of  Missions,  now  merged  with  the 
American  Board,  as  a  member  of  the 
faculty  at  their  girls'  school  in  Mar- 
sovan.  A  year  later  she  married  Lu- 
ther R.  Fowle,  lay  missionary  and 
business  agent  in  Constantinople,  now 
Istanbul,  Turkey  (1912). 

Mrs.  Fowle  leaves  her  husband,  Lu- 
ther R.  Fowle,  treasurer  and  business 
agent  of  the  American  Board  Near 
East  Mission,  and  five  children,  all 
but  one  born  in  Turkey,  namely,  Cur- 
tis Fowle  of  Old  Greenwich,  Conn. ; 
W.  Farnsworth  Fowle,  CBS  World 
Correspondent,  now  in  Paris;  James 
Warren  Fowle  on  a  traveling  fellow- 
ship abroad,  now  in  Paris;  Miss  Hel- 
en Joy  Fowle,  76  Irving  Place,  New 
York  City;  and  Richardson  Fowle,  a 
student  at  Williams  College. 

Mrs.  Fowle  also  leaves  a  sister,  Mrs. 
Edw.  Lewis,  Manchester-Green,  Conn. 

Mrs.  Fowle  lived  in  Turkey  under 
three  regimes,  the  Ottoman  Empire 
with  Sultan  Abdul  Hamid  ;  the  Young 
Turk  Government,  and  the  present 
Turkish  Republic.  With  her  husband 
she  maintained  a  hospitable  Ameri- 
can home  overlooking  the  Bosphorus. 
She  not  only  promoted  the  general 
work  of  the  mission,  but  specialized  in 
social  work  among  girls  including 
summer  camps  and  playgrounds. 


March  10,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


FROM  PBIPING  TO  MINDANAO. 

(Continued  from  page  5.) 
is  to  work  in  the  United  Churches  of 
Mindanao.  It  is  a  field  of  somewhat 
staggering  proportions,  considering 
the  distances,  the  rough  roads  and  the 
need. 

We  arrived  in  Mindanao  on  Decem- 
ber 22,  and  spent  Christmas  with 
Dave  and  Margy  Hamm  and  their 
young  son,  Robin  (nine  months).  Dave 
has  been  here  two  years,  assigned  to 
work  with  the  Maranaos  and  to  build 
a  church  for  all,  not  to  mention  nu- 
merous other  projects,  such  as  a  print- 
ing press,  library,  dormitory  for  Mo- 
ro  boys,  etc.  Dave  is  also  pastor  of 
the  local  church.  He  is  a  busy  man. 

Thus  far,  I  have  been  on  two  trips 
— one  over  to  Misamis,  where  I  spent 
two  days  with  the  ministers  of  the 
Northern  Conference  and  on  the  oth- 
er trip  to  Cagayan  for  the  Eastern 
Conference  meeting.  I  could  dwell  at 
length  on  the  hospitality  of  the  Chris- 
tian friends.  Suffice  it  to  say  that 
every  town  one  visits  wants  the  mis- 
sionary to  live  there.  Nevertheless  it 
is  better  for  the  missionary  to  live 
apart.  It  is  much  too  easy  for  the 
new  churches  to  depend  on  the 
"Amerikano"  pastor. 

Our  ministry  here  includes  some 
fairly  able  men,  many  of  them  young 
and  that  is  refreshing  after  China, 
where  young  Christian  leaders  were 
few.  Unforunately,  too  any  of  them 
have  had  only  the  equivalent  of  a  high 
school  training  and  thus  merely  re- 
iterate, year  after  year,  the  faith  once 
delivered  to  the  saints  in  these  parts. 
Silliman  University  in  Dumaguete, 
on  Negros  Island,  has  a  good  Theo- 
logical School  of  which  Jim  McKin- 
ley,  one  of  our  American  Board  fam- 
ily, is  dean.  They  are  doing  a  grand 
and  wholesale  job  of  building  an  ed- 
ucated ministry  but  the  supply  is  still 
far  from  meeting  the  demand. 

We  have  172  churches  in  Minda- 
nao. They  are  spread  around  the 
north  and  south  coasts  of  the  island 
and  are  numerous  enough  so  that  they 
will  have  to  be  visited  in  groups.  I 
was  interested  to  learn  how  this  all 
got  started.  When  the  Philippines 
won  their  war  of  liberation  from 
Spain,  the  spirit  of  freedom  was  real- 
ly in  the  air.  The  people  also  wanted 
freedom  from  the  Spanish  Catholic 
Church  which  had  been  a  chief  instru- 
ment in  their  former  oppression.  At 
the  strategic  moment,  some  very  able 
American  Board  missionaries  arrived 
and  people  enough  for  many  churches 
rushed  to  them. 
Educating  and  organizing  these  new 


Evangelicals  was  another  matter. 
There  were  grave  language  difficulties 
at  first.  As  ever,  there  were  far  too 
few  trained  workers  to  do  the  job 
and  to  this  day  that  is  still  tragically 
true.  For  example,  in  Mindanao, 
which  is  wholly  an  American  Board 
field,  we  have  only  three  families  at 
the  moment  to  do  what  is  required. 
(One  family  which  I  have  not  yet 
mentioned  is  that  of  Elton  ("Bud") 
Brown,  down  at  Davao  in  the  south. 
His  job  is  to  rebuild  the  churches  de- 
stroyed during  the  Japanese  war.  He 
has  reconstruction  funds  to  work 
with  but  never  enough  and  day  after 
day  he  drives  his  huge  truck  here  and 
there  with  material  and  plans.  He  is 
young  enough  to  take  it  and  it  is  in- 
deed a  job  for  a  young  man  with  a 
tough  constitution.) 

When  our  people  became  Evan- 
gelicals, they  already  had  a  stock  of 
ideas  about  Christianity,  acquired  un- 
der Rome's  tuition.  It  included 
much  superstition,  vestiges  of  which 
may  still  be  seen  in  the  crude  crosses, 
chalked  or  painted  on  the  nipa  huts 
in  which  they  live.  As  American  ed- 
ucation made  its  way  into  public 
schools,  old  superstitions  gradually 
dropped  from  the  more  advanced  peo- 
ple in  the  communities. 

In  their  place  came  the  militant 
orthodoxy  of  the  average  American 
Protestant  of  the  year  1900 — vigorous 
and  colorful  in  its  day  —  but  now 
somewhat  irrelevant,  since  times  and 
needs  have  changed.  It  persists,  I 
believe,  because  of  the  constant  pres- 
sure of  Roman  Catholicism,  the  lack 


of  contact  with  the  world  beyond  the 
islands  and  the  lack  of  schools  com- 
parable, say,  to  those  in  China.  As  I 
see  it  now,  education  in  our  churches 
is  the  main  job  before  us. 

There  is  so  much  that  I  should  like 
to  tell  about  the  trip  from  Peiping 
here,  but  that  can  wait.  We  came  out 
on  a  U.  S.  Navy  LST  to  Chingtao  and 
on  a  transport  from  there  to  Shang- 
hai. There  was  a  hectic  two  weeks  in 
that  frantic  city.  At  last  we  got  our 
visa  to  the  Philippines,  which  is  des- 
perately anxious  to  keep  out  both  Chi- 
nese TB  and  Chinese  Communism. 
The  best  we  could  get  was  a  tempo- 
rary visitor's  visa,  good  for  six  months 
and  renewable  for  six  more  months. 
At  the  end  of  that  time,  as  in  the 
U.S.A.,  the  law  requires  that  we  leave 
the  country  and  reapply  for  admis- 
sion. That  may  mean  that  we  shall 
come  home,  perhaps  in  December  of 
1949.  But  we  hope  to  finish  out  our 
term  here  until  1951.  Meanwhile, 
blessings  on  you  all  and  much  long- 
ing from  us  for  the  sight  of  you  all 
once  again. 

American  Board  Mission, 
Dansalan,  Lanao, 
Philippines. 


' '  Yes,  I  saw  considerable  of  John, ' ' 
said  the  member  of  the  family  who 
had  been  away  among  friends.  "John 
is  getting  on  in  the  world."  There 
was  a  moment's  pause,  and  then  the 
gray-haired  mother  by  the  fireside 
asked ,  "Which  world ? "  —  Sunday 
School  Times. 


|l  liiiniiiiiiiiiiiii  in  I  iiiliiiiiiilliillllliillin  Illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillilliiiiiliii  minimi  minimum  i  n  miiiimiiimin  i  i  i  imimnmi  inimj 

1 

I  STANDA ART  ORGAN  CO.,  Inc.  j 

j  BUILDERS  OF  FINE  CHURCH  PIPE  ORGANS  j 

|  Suffolk,  Virginia                             P.  O.  Box  696  j 

|  We  gladly  submit  estimates  and  drawings  for  a  new  j 

|  "Standaart"  organ  without  any  obligation  on  your  part.  | 

|  •  | 

|  When  building  a  new  church,  we  will  be  only  too  I 

|  glad  to  cooperate  with  your  architects  in  designing  the  g 

|  organ  chambers,  without  any  charge  to  you. 

|  • 

|  All  our  instruments  are  custom-built  and  guaranteed 

|  for  a  period  of  twenty  years. 

|  • 

|  Contact  our  service  department  for  a  yearly  main-  j 

|  tenance  contract  for/or  restoration  of  your  present  organ.  | 

|  •  | 

|  Builders  of  the  four-manual  Cathedral  Organ  in  Main  j 

|  Street  Methodist  Church,  Suffolk,  Virginia.  | 

5  = 

liimiiiiimiiiimiimuimmiiimimiiiiimmiiiiiiiimii  lilllillinilllliuiliiii  iiimiiiiiimiiiimiiiiimiimiii  miiiiimiimiiiimiimiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiii  mini  i  iimiiiiiiiiiiiimiimmmi  i§ 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  10,  1949. 


PILGRIM  PRESS 


A  book  on  the  nature  and 
power  of  Christian  prayer 

Teach  Us  to  Pray 

By  CHARLES  FRANCIS  WHISTON 
With  a  Foreword  by  Nels  Ferre 

Untold  thousands  believe  that 
prayer  is  the  answer  to  the  world's 
ills.  Many  need  to  be  taught  con- 
cretely how  to  pray,  for  great  pray- 
ing is  more  than  great  believing. 

Prayer  rises  as  high  as  the  in- 
dividual's concept  of  God.  To  give 
it  proper  balance,  a  right  theology 
of  prayer  must  be  accompanied  by 
right  techniques  of  prayer.  This 
is  ably  demonstrated  in  Teach  Us 
to  Pray.  $2.50 


The  revival  of  a  classic 
study  on  immortality 

This  Life  and 
the  Next 

By  P.  T.  FORSYTH 

"Here  is  at  work  a  mind  of 
marked  penetration  and  ample 
powers  harnessed  to  a  soaring  spir- 
it. ..  .  Time  as  a  dimension,  as 
'a  mercy,'  of  eternity,  and  as  the 
field  for  the  action  of  a  'holy'  God, 
is  the  basic  insight  of  this  brief 
and  lucid  studv." — The  Expositor. 

$2.00 

The  Work  of  an  Eminent 
British  Theologian 

The  Authority  of 
the  Biblical 
Revelation 

By  HUBERT  CUNLIFFE-JONES 

Presents  the  most  advanced  the- 
ological thought  wakened  in  Eu- 
rope and  England  by  the  crisis  of 
war  and  economic  dissolution.  A 
refutation  of  pre-war  liberalism. 

$2.50 


leach 
Us 

To  Rfl) 


Women 
.  at 
Vrmer 


.  .  .  Patterns  whereby  Words 
Become  the  Language  of 
Power  .  .  . 

Parson's  Sampler 

By  JAMES  W.  KENNEDY 

"Its  original  and  refreshing  ap- 
proach points  clearly  to  the  impor- 
tance and  effectiveness  of  the  spo- 
ken word,  not  only  through  preach- 
ing but  also  through  drama,  radio 
and  other  related  activities.  More- 
over, the  practical  examples  of- 
fered by  Dr.  Kennedy  are  useful 
in  themselves  and  calculated  to  in- 
spire others  to  go  and  do  likewise." 
— Alden  Drew  Kelley,  President, 
Seabury-Western  Theological  Sem- 
inary. $2.50 


Fellowship  of  prayer  can 
change  the  course  of  history 

Women 
at  Prayer 

Arranged  by 
HAZEL  T.  WILSON 
Forewords  by  Muriel  Lester  and 
Frank  Laubach 

A  compilation  of  prayers  by  great 
saints  and  modern  churchmen.  The 
left-hand  page  is  left  blank  to  re- 
cord the  reader's  comments  and 
own  prayers. 

"Hazel  T.  Wilson's  Women  at 
Prayer  is  spiritually  authentic,  and 
cannot  fail  to  be  helpful  to  those 
who  use  it.  The  prayers  for  peace 
are  set  in  a  wider  context  and  are 
calculated  to  nourish  the  total  re- 
ligious life." — Georgia  Harkness. 

$1.25 

"The  preacher  who  reads  'Min- 
ister's Monday'  will  have  a  bet- 
ter time  on  Minister's  Sunday." 
Ralph  Sockman 

Minister's 
Monday 

By  ROBERT  L.  EDDY 

"Downright  hilarious  in  places, 
always  sparkling  with  wit  and  al- 
lusion, often  probing  deep  into 
truth,  here's  a  book  every  minister 
needs  and  will  want  to  read." — 
Advance.  $2.25 

Concise,  concrete  and 
convincing 

From  the  Hillside 

By  GAIUS  GLENN  ATKINS 

"Covers  the  text  and  tenets  of 
the  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  This 
revelation  of  the  mind  of  God  in 
Christ  has  a  relevancy  for  today. 
The  Sermon  on  the  Mount  is  a 
commentary  on  the  contemporary. 
However,  it  takes  a  profound 
scholar  of  unusual  insight  to  re- 
duce such  vast  matters  to  brief 
simplicities.  This  Dr.  Atkins 
does." — Protestant  Voice.  $2.00 


14  Beacon  St.,  Boston  8,  Massachusetts 


19  South  LaSalle  St.,  Chicago  3,  Illinois 


South**  C^:„'"TAl  SOCIETY,  l»t 

1844  -  Overa  t&<mtf<*i  SmtmktoAte&e  Denomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI.  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY  MARCH  17,  1949.  Number  11. 


Ohio  Girl  Assumes  International  Post 

Miss  Margaret  Ruth  Blemker  of  Bascom,  Ohio,  has  been  appointed  an 
Associate  Secretary  of  the  American  Board,  with  special  responsibility  for 
work  in  the  Near  East.  Miss  Blemker  recently  spent  three  years  as  a  teacher 
in  the  American  School  for  Girls,  Izmir,  Turkey,  conducted  by  the  American 

Board.  "While  it  is  true,"  she  comments, 
"that  Turkey  is  no  longer  the  land  of  the 
Sultan,  the  veil,  the  Harem  and  the  fez, 
there  are  still  many  old  and  picturesque 
features  to  delight  the  traveler.  On  the  other 
hand  nothing  so  much  impresses  the  visitor 
to  Turkey  as  the  similarity  in  many  respects 
with  western  life,  and  modernization  which 
has  come  rapidly  since  the  establishment  of 
the  Turkish  Republic  twenty-five  years  ago." 

The  daughter  of  Rev.  and  Mrs.  R.  W. 
Blemker,  Miss  Blemker  was  born  in  a  Re- 
formed Church  manse  and  her  father  is  now 
pastor  of  the  Union  Evangelical  and  Re- 
formed Church  of  Bascom,  Ohio.  She  is  a 
graduate  of  Heidelberg  College  and  holds 
her  Masters'  Degree  in  Personnel  from  Syra- 
cuse University. 

MISS  BLEMKER  « A  i  .  i 

Americans  are  warmly  greeted  on  every 
hand  in  Turkey  today,"  Miss  Blemker  says.  "She  is  looking  to  us,  not  only 
for  military  aid,  but  also  for  moral  support  and  example." 

Among  the  things  which  Miss  Blemker  highlighted  as  coming  out  of  her 
recent  experiences  as  a  teacher  in  Turkey  was  "respect  of  the  young  for  their 
elders"  which  modernization  has  not  killed  in  Turkey;  the  expansion  by  the 
Turkish  Government  of  its  educational  system,  even  into  the  interior;  the 
development  of  community  centers  in  every  town  and  city  where  there  is 
democratic  participation  in  public  affairs  and  the  popularity  of  the  study  of 
English  and  of  American  schools.  "Our  American  Board  schools  have  more 
applicants  than  they  can  admit,"  she  comments. 

During  her  summer  vacations  in  Turkey,  Miss  Blemker  was  able  to  broad- 
en her  knowledge  of  the  Near  East  by  visiting  interior  Turkey,  Syria,  Palestine 
and  Egypt.  On  her  way  home  to  America  in  the  summer  of  1948  she  traveled 
through  Italy,  Switzerland,  Germany,  France  and  England. 

Miss  Blemker  is  now  understudy  for  Miss  Mabel  E.  Emerson  who  will  be 
retiring  this  coming  fall.  As  she  views  her  new  work  she  says,  "It  is  a  high 
privilege  as  well  as  a  challenging  responsibility,  at  this  time  when  so  many  of 
the  world's  problems  seem  again  in  a  crisis,  to  be  permitted  to  work  in  a  new 
capacity  with  the  American  Board.  In  this  age  when  information  of  all  sorts 
is  penetrating  the  old  world,  it  is  reassuring  to  know  American  Board  schools 
and  hospitals,  publications  and  service  groups  are  on  this  frontier  in  Turkey." 


Page  Two. 

0KSS3eS3S363^S36SS3S3SSSSS363SSSSS3S3S3S3eJ83K 
slews  Flashes  \ 

Dr  W.  E.  Wisseman  will  assist  Rev. 
W.  J.  Andes  in  revival  services  at  the 
Winston-Salem  Church,  the  week  of 
March  28-April  1. 


Chaplain  Ostrander  of  the  Virginia 
State  Penitentiary  will  address  the 
Eastern  Virginia  Ministers'  Associa- 
tion at  the  meeting  on  next  Monday 
in  Suffolk. 


Salem  Chapel  and  Belews  Creek 
Churches,  near  Winston-Salem,  are 
planning  for  a  new  parsonage  to  lie 
built  soon  at  Belews  Creek  Church. 
Rev.  Allen  Hurdle,  a  Duke  Divinity 
School  student,  is  pastor  of  these 
churches. 


Mrs,  F.  C.  Lester  and  two  children 
(Dorothy  and  Harry)  are  spending  a 
few  days  with  Mrs.  Lester's  parents 
in  Florida.  Dr.  Lester  returned  to 
Asheboro  in  time  for  the  Bible  School 
Workers  Institute  on  T  h  u  r  s  d  a  y, 
March  3. 


Rev.  Earl  T.  Farrell,  pastor  of  the 
Haw  River  Church  for  the  past  sev- 
eral years,  has  resigned  to  accept  a 
call  from  the  Cypress  Chapel-Damas- 
cus-Oak Grove  Pastorate  in  the  East- 
ern Virginia  Conference.  He  will 
take  up  his  new  work  June  1. 


Henry  E.  Fries  of  Winston-Salem 
was  buried  March  4.  Mr.  Fries  was  a 
friend  of  our  church  there  ;  his  church 
— the  Fries  Memorial  Moravian 
Church — having  used  our  building  for 
about  two  years  while  their  building 
was  in  the  process  of  being  built.  For 
seventy  years  he  served  as  superinten- 
dent of  the  Sunday  school  of  his 
church. 


Mrs.  J.  W.  Whitt,  a  member  of 
long  standing  of  our  High  Point 
Church,  is  now  living  at  223  North 
Cherry  Street,  Winston-Salem.  She 
had  not  had  a  copy  of  The  Christian 
Sun  for  a  long  time  and  recently  had 
the  privilege  of  reading  the  last  sev- 
eral copies.  "How  I  have  missed  my 
church  paper,"  she  stated.  Mrs. 
Whitt  has  been  ill  and  in  the  hospital 
recently.  Possibly  some  of  her  friends 
would  like  to  subscribe  to  The  Chris- 
tian Sun  for  her  and  thus  she  could 
receive  a  copy  each  week. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  17,  1949. 


WIDE-AWAKE  LAYMAN  AND  WIFE 
CELEBRATE  GOLDEN  WED- 
DING ANNIVERSARY. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Clayton  Pugh,  de- 
lightfully entertained  with  a  recep- 
tion in  honor  of  their  Uncle  and  Aunt, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  A.  C.  Oates,  of  Winches- 
ter, Va.,  and  High  View,  West  Va., 
who  were  celebrating  their  Golden 
Wedding  Anniversary.  Mr.  A.  C. 
Oates  is  owner  of  the  Oates  Building 
Materials  Yard,  and  has  several  farms 
and  orchards  at  High  View,  West  Va. 

They  both  have  been  ardent  mem- 
bers of  the  Timber  Ridge  Congrega- 


tional Christian  Church  for  over  fifty 
years.  They  were  among  many  to 
receive  certificates  by  their  pastor,  the 
Rev.  Roy  D.  Coulter,  on  the  occasion 
of  a  Jubilee  Service  held  at  Timber 
Ridge  last  summer. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Oates  were  recipients 
of  many  lovely  gifts  from  their 
friends  in  Winchester,  and  from  the 
members  of  Timber  Ridge  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Church,  who  were  in 
attendance  at  the  reception.  Both 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Oates  are  among  the  out- 
standing and  ever  loyal  supporters  of 
Timber  Rid^e  Church. 


I  1 


3 


MR.  AND  MRS.  OATES  AND  THEIR  ANNIVERSARY  CAKE 


WILLIAM  RICH  LICENSED  AT 
PROVIDENCE. 

On  Sunday  night,  February  27,  at 
7:30  o'clock,  in  the  Providence  Me- 
morial Christian  Church  of  Graham, 
N.  C,  Mr.  William  Rich,  a  member  of 
the  Providence  Church,  was  licensed 
to  the  Gospel  Ministry. 

Dr.  Reynolds,  pastor  of  the  candi- 
date, delivered  the  sermon,  using  for 
his  subject,  "Pastors  According  to 
God's  Heart,"  based  on  Jeremiah  3: 
15.  Dr.  Bowden,  representing  the 
Committee  on  the  Ministry,  made  the 
address  to  the  candidate.  Dr.  Scott, 
representing  the  Southern  Conven- 
tion, made  the  address  to  the  people 
and  Rev.  Kenneth  Register,  president 
of  the  North  Carolina  and  Virginia 
Conference,  made  the  declaration  of 


licensure  and  gave  the  prayer  of  ded- 
ication. 

The  church  choir  rendered  special 
music  for  the  service. 

This  was  a  most  impressive  service 
and  one  which  will  have  a  lasting  ef- 
fect upon  the  hearts  of  those  who  were 
there  to  share  this  service  with  us. 

Providence  Church  is  to  be  congrat- 
ulated for  the  part  it  has  played  in 
producing  a  messenger  of  the  gospel. 
May  God  grant  that  some  of  our  oth- 
er churches  may  be  led  to  do  the  same. 

Kenneth  D.  Register. 


The  most  devastating  emotion  in 
human  life  is  hate,  and  the  next  most 
destructive  and  paralyzing  is  fear. — 
John  D.  Rockefeller,  Jr. 


March  17,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


DR.  STANLEY  U.  NORTH  VISITS 
THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION. 

Dr.  Stanley  U.  North,  Director  of 
City  Work  Department  of  the  Church 
Extension  Division  of  The  Board  of 
Home  Missions  of  Congregational 
Christian  Churches,  New  York,  ac- 
companied Superintendent  Wm.  T. 
Scott  on  a  tour  of  the  churches  of  the 
Southern  Convention  during  the  week 
of  February  19-25.  Beginning  in 
Lynchburg,  February  19,  they  stud- 
ied the  developing  work  of  our  Lynch- 
burg Church.  Dr.  North  was  im- 
pressed with  the  opportunities  await- 
ing us  in  Lynchburg.  Extensive  plans 
for  developing  the  work  are  now  un- 
der way  under  the  leadership  of  Rev. 
J.  B.  Allan. 

Going  from  Lynchburg  to  Norfolk, 
Dr.  North  and  Supt.  Scott  attended 
the  Bay  View  service  on  Sunday 
night,  February  20,  meeting  with  the 
congregation  following  the  service. 
About  eighty  people  were  present  for 
the  church  service  and  conference. 
Rev.  and  Mrs.  Johnson  L.  Griffin  are 
beginning  their  work  at  Bay  View 
with  enthusiasm.  The  Sunday  school 
is  crowding  the  facilities  of  this 
church,  and  building  plans  must  be 
completed  shortly  for  the  making 
available  more  facilities  for  the  chil- 
dren and  young  people. 

On  Monday,  Dr.  North  addressed 
the  Eastern  Virginia  Ministers'  As- 
sociation at  Suffolk  and  that  after- 
noon met  with  the  pastors  of  the  Suf- 
folk area,  visiting  Bethlehem,  Union 
(Southampton),  "Windsor  and  Berea 
(Nansemond) . 

On  Tuesday,  the  22nd,  they  visited 
the  churches  of  the  Norfolk-Ports- 
mouth area,  going  to  all  nine  of  the 
churches,  and  in  the  afternoon  met 
with  the  pastors  of  these  churches  at 
Bay  View  to  discuss  plans  for  aiding 
Mr.  Griffin  in  his  work  at  Bay  View. 
Enthusiasm  prevailed  at  this  point 
over  the  prospects  for  the  developing 
work  at  Bay  View.  Indications  are 
strong  that  our  Berea  (Great  Bridge) 
Church  will  soon  be  in  the  midst  of 
an  expanding  city.  Dr.  North  urges 
that  we  be  prepared  in  these  two 
points  of  the  Norfolk  area  for  devel- 
oping strong  and  vigorous  work.  He 
urged  the  ministers  of  the  Norfolk 
and  Suffolk  areas  to  be  vigilant  for 
opportunities  for  church  extension. 


Dr.  North  is  of  the  opinion  that  new 
churches  will  start  with  vigor  if  pas- 
tors and  laymen  of  local  churches  be- 
come interested  in  the  matter  of 
church  extension  in  their  respective 
areas. 

Wednesday,  Thursday  and  Friday 
were  spent  in  North  Carolina,  includ- 
ing visits  to  Burlington  where  the 
Beverly  Hills  development  was  giv- 
en special  consideration.  Dr.  North 
addressed  the  members  of  the  Bur- 
lington (First  Church)  on  Wednes- 
day evening,  the  23rd,  and  on  the  fol- 
lowing day  met  with  the  pastor  and 
others  in  making  plans  for  the  devel- 
opment of  the  Beverly  Hills  project. 
Our  two  churches  in  Greensboro — 
First  and  Palm  Street — are  both  con- 
templating building,  each  of  these' 
churches  having  on  hand  substantial 
building  funds,  and  plans  are  now  be- 
ing made  for  the  beginning  of  con- 
struction at  the  earliest  possible  time. 

Dr.  North's  visit  ended  in  Raleigh 
where  he  visited  the  Long-Meadow 
section  in  suburban  Raleigh.  Dr. 
North  is  of  the  opinion  that  a  new 
church  should  be  started  in  Raleigh  as 
soon  as  it  is  possible.  Raleigh  needs 
another  Congregational  Christian 
Church  if  we  adequately  cover  that 
city. 

We  are  profoundly  indebted  to  Dr. 
North  for  his  helpful  visit  to  our  area, 
and  we  sincerely  hope  he  will  be  re- 
turning again  soon. 


Money  never  starts  an  idea;  it  is 
the  idea  that  starts  the  money. — Wm. 
J.  Cameron. 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
'to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1 .  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  Q.  Coun- 
cil! Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Ilarrell,  E.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
,1.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
B.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Seott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.   

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

AH  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3206  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Biank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

U  New         I  J  Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  17,  1949. 


THE  EDITOR'S  j^ESSAGE 


MEMORIALS. 

One  way  for  the  church  to  enrich  its  life  and  per- 
petuate its  influence  is  to  solicit  and  erect  appropriate 
memorials.  The  church  becomes  thereby  the  lengthened 
shadow  of  many  people.  New  churches,  church  fix- 
tures, improvements  and  a  variety  of  items  may  be 
secured  as  memorials.  Examples,  old  and  new,  abound. 

The  Rev.  George  Edwin  Stickney  was  for  ten  years 
Director  of  Christian  Education  in  Minnesota  and  has 
recently  become  Superintendent  of  the  Montana  State 
Conference.  His  father  was  a  pioneer  in  Northern 
Minnesota  and  North  Dakota  in  establishing  Sunday 
Schools  and  churches.  A  beautiful  memorial  window  in 
Plymouth  Church,  Fargo,  N.  D.,  was  placed  there  by 
the  family  and  friends,  in  memory  of  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Stickney. 

Mr.  Guy  Elken  was  a  beloved  deacon  in  the  Congre- 
gational Church  at  Mayville,  N.  D.  He  served  on  the 
board  of  directors  of  the  State  Conference.  In  memory 
of  Mrs.  Elken,  a  life-long  member  of  the  church,  the 
members  of  the  family  contributed  $15,000  to  the  repair 
fund  of  the  church  with  the  suggestion  that  the  money 
be  used  to  purchase  new  carpeting. 

The  1948  treasurer's  report  of  the  Euclid  Avenue 
Church,  Cleveland,  lists  thirty-five  memorials  received 
since  1912.  The  treasurer  of  the  North  Dakota  Con- 
ference reports  a  number  of  memorial  gifts  for  the  Pil- 
grim Park  Fund. 

There  are  always  needs  in  the  home  church,  in  con- 
ference, convention  and  missionary  enterprises.  And 
there  is  no  better  way  to  commemorate  one's  loved  ones 
than  by  making  possible  the  satisfying  of  such  needs  by 
memorial  gifts.  It  is  gratifying  to  note  the  continuing 
stream  of  Life  Memberships  and  Memorials  registered 
by  the  Women  of  our  Convention.  These  "living  me- 
morials" give  needed  vitality  to  the  work  of  the  King- 
dom in  our  day.  Do  not  neglect  these  opportunities  in 
your  church. 


THE  EDITOR  MUSES. 


Janitors  serve  an  indispensable  if  not  an  honored 
place  in  the  life  of  the  churches.  How  greatly  we  are 
indebted  to  these  ecclesiastical  servants!  Their  name  is 
legion.  Many  of  them  are  remarkably  versatile,  serving 
as  sexton  and  general  factotum.  It  is  the  custom  of 
some  churches  to  remember  their  janitors  on  their  birth- 
days with  testimonials  and  gifts.  The  lowliest  office  in 
the  church  may  be  degnified  by  faithful  service.  News- 
papers carried  the  account  of  Stanton  Carr,  popular 
janitor  of  University  Methodist  Church  in  Los  Angeles. 
Skilled  in  every  trade,  he  kept  the  huge  campus  church 
in  shipshape.  "He  was,"  said  the  pastor,  "the  most  pop- 
ular man  in  the  church." 


The  deaf  are  entitled  to  the  gospel,  but  little  prepara- 
tion is  made  for  them  in  the  majority  of  churches. 
Some  churches  are  equipped  with  hearing  aids.  The 
Second  Baptist  Church  in  Richmond  is  providing  a 
Sunday  afternoon  service  each  month  for  the  deaf.  Sign 
language  is  used  to  translate  the  sermon.  A  film  is  pre- 
sented. This  church  is  rendering  a  distinct  spiritual 
service.  The  deaf  have  the  gospel  preached  to  them. 

Christ  Methodist  Church  in  Baltimore  made  the 
headlines  recently.  It  has  served  unhearing  worshippers 
since  1896.  The  workings  of  the  service  are  described  as 
novel,  yet  quite  simple.  As  the  Rev.  J.  Lee  Williams 
preaches  the  sermon,  his  assistant,  the  Rev.  Louis  W. 
Foxwell  stands  beside  him  and  conveys  the  message  to 
the  congregation  by  means  of  sign  language.  The  Rev. 
Mr.  Foxwell,  better  known  as  "the  signer,"  has  complete 
hearing,  but  he  has  used  the  sign  language  since  child- 
hood because  his  parents  are  deaf.  The  signer  speaks 
with  his  face  as  well  as  his  hands.  His  expressions 
change,  his  lips  move  sometimes — while  his  hands  busi- 
ly translate  the  words  into  symbols. 

Some  of  the  gestures  are  obvious,  even  to  those  un- 
familiar with  sign  language.  Others  are  more  difficult, 
but  are  soon  learned,  and  prove  quite  logical.  For  ex- 
ample, the  word  "Jesus"  is  formed  by  pointing  with  the 
left  hand  to  the  right  palm  to  indicate  the  scar  wound 
from  the  Cross. 

The  Reformed  Church  has  an  honorable  and  inter- 
esting history.  Its  origin  reaches  back  into  the  continent 
of  Europe.  It  is  one  of  the  two  movements  which  de- 
veloped out  of  the  Protestant  Reformation  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Sixteenth  Century.  So  many  abuses  had 
crept  into  the  Roman  Church  that  the  need  of  a  drastic 
reform  began  to  be  felt  by  many  spiritual  leaders.  The 
Papal  System  came  under  wide  criticism.  Ulrich  Zwin- 
gli,  Martin  Luther  and  others  began  to  preach  a  more 
evangelical  Gospel.  At  first  all  the  participants  in  this 
effort  to  reform  the  Church  were  called  "Reformers." 
Ultimately  the  followers  of  Luther  became  known  as 
Lutherans,  while  the  followers  of  Zwingli  retained  the 
name  Reformers.  The  principles  of  the  great  Reforma- 
tion soon  crystallizer  into  the  well-defined  propositions: 
Justification  by  grace  through  faith,  which  was  doctrinal 
statement,  indicating  the  way  of  salvation;  the  Bible  as 
the  only  rule  of  faith,  which  was  a  practical  statement 
indicating  the  way  of  life;  and  the  universal  priesthood 
of  believers,  an  ecclesiastical  reform  under  the  banner  of 
religious  freedom.  It  is  heartening  to  know  that  the 
E.  &  R.  Merger  will  put  us  back  into  the  main  stream  of 
the  Protestant  Reformation  and  give  us  a  more  substan- 
tial historical  background. 


How  little  do  they  see  what  is,  who  frame  their 
hasty  judgments  upon  that  which  seems. — Southey. 


March  17,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


Concerning  the  Arrested  Protestant 
Leaders  in  Bulgaria 

A  Statement  by  the  American  Board* 


The  democratic  world  will  be 
shocked  and  stabbed  awake  when  they 
learn  and  fully  understand  what  lies 
back  of  the  recent  arrest  and  convic- 
tion of  fifteen  leaders  of  the  Protes- 
tant churches  in  Bulgaria.  A  storm 
of  officially  inspired  persecution  has 
fallen  upon  these  Christian  leaders 
and  their  churches.  The  Bulgarian 
Government  seems  to  be  carrying  out 
the  policy  of  denying  freedom  of  re- 
ligion and  of  ruthlessly  suppressing 
all  religious  groups  which  are  not  com- 
pletely subservient  to  the  State. 

Spiritual  Kin. 
Protestants  around  the  world  will 
wish  to  assure  these  Bulgarian  lead- 
ers and  their  terrorized  congregations 
of  a  sense  of  spiritual  solidarity  in  a 
common  fellowship  and  the  common 
cause  of  evangelical  Christianity. 
They  are  our  spiritual  kin.  We  can- 
not reach  them  except  by  means  of 
prayer,  but  all  the  world  should  know 
not  only  what  is  happening  to  them 
but  of  the  undying  concern  which 
evangelical  Christians  around  the 
world  have  for  them  and  for  all  the 
oppressed  people  of  Bulgaria. 

Attempting  to  Break  Christian  Ties. 

Many  of  the  evangelical  leaders 
were  arrested  in  1948.  Some  of  them 
are  among  the  fifteen  pastors  who 
have  just  been  tried.  They  were  ac- 
cused on  three  counts :  espionage  for 
the  United  States,  treason  and  black- 
market  dealings.  Although  individ- 
ual leaders  conceivably  may  have 
overstepped  some  present  Bulgarian 
law,  the  basic  reason  for  the  persecu- 
tion of  these  Protestant  pastors  is  that 
they  strove  to  place  loyalty  to  God 
above  earthly  commands.  At  the  mo- 
ment, the  Bulgarian  Government  is 
considering  a  law  outlawing  all  mis- 
sion work  in  Bulgaria,  prohibiting  all 
connection  between  evangelical  Bul- 
garian churches  and  churches  outside 
the  country,  and  providing  for  the 
confiscation  of  mission  property. 


*Editorial  Note :  The  eyes  and  ears  of 
the  Christian  World  have  followed  the  trail 
and  conviction  of  15  Protestant  pastors  in 
Bulgaria,  four  of  whom  were  sentenced  for 
life.  One  was  a  Congregationalist.  The 
sentences  were  declared  a  "travesty  on  jus- 
tice" by  Bishop  Paul  Garber  of  Geneva. 
Many  of  our  -readers  will  welcome  this 
timely  article  which  gives  the  interseting 
background  of  Congregational  efforts  in 
Bulgaria. 


American  Board  Started  Evangelical 
Movement  in  Bulgaria  Nearly 
One  Hundred  Years  Ago. 

In  1857  when  most  of  the  Balkan 
Peninsula,  including  present-day  Bul- 
garia, was  part  of  the  Ottoman  Em- 
pire, Cyrus  Hamlin  of  the  American 
Board  went  from  Istanbul  to  make  a 
survey  of  this  region  known  then  as 
European  Turkey.  He  found  there 
people  of  various  religious  back- 
grounds. He  was  particularly  im- 
pressed by  the  Bulgarians,  who 
though  poor  and  almost  completely 
illiterate  were  ambitious,  liberty  lov- 
ing, thrifty  and  eager  to  learn.  Mis- 
sion work  was  opened  in  1858  and 
within  a  few  years  several  centers 
were  opened  for  boys  and  girls  and 
literature  in  the  Bulgarian  language 
was  prepared  and  distributed.  Pur- 
pose :  to  make  better  Christians  and 
good  citizens. 

The  missionaries  have  constantly 
held  to  their  purpose  to  serve  the 
highest  interests  of  the  Bulgarian  peo- 
ple. They  have  refrained  from  parti- 
san politics.  They  imposed  no  relig- 
ious tests  for  admission  to  their 
schools.  Their  primary  purpose  was 
to  encourage  in  their  students  a  per- 
sonal and  living  faith  in  Christ  and  to 
prepare  them  to  go  out  as  sound- 
thinking,  conscientious,  industrious 
and  self-reliant  citizens  of  Bulgaria. 
In  1878  the  Marquis  of  Bath  paid 
high  tribute  to  the  missionaries  along 
these  very  lines  commenting  also  on 
their  relief  work  for  the  needy  and  op- 
pressed, and  saying  :  ' '  There  is  hard- 
ly a  town  in  Bulgaria  where  persons 
are  not  to  be  found  who  owe  to  them 
the  advantages  of  a  superior  educa- 
tion. The  result  of  their  teaching  has 
permeated  all  Bulgarian  society,  and 
is  not  the  least  important  of  the  causes 
that  have  rendered  the  people  capable 
of  wisely  using  the  freedom  so  sud- 
denly conferred  on  them."  Since 
1933,  the  thirty-six  congregations  of 
the  Protestant  churrhes  in  Bulgaria, 
which  resulted  from  the  work  of  the 
American  Board  missionaries,  have 
become  self-governing  and  self-sup- 
porting. No  subsiding  have  been 
granted  them  and  no  funds  sent  ex- 
cept for  general  humanitarian  relief. 
Their  pastors  and  lay  leaders  have 
been  men  and  women  of  sturdy  char- 
acter and  devoted  Christian  service, 
shepherds  of  simple,  Bible-loving  con- 


gregations made  up  of  humble  people 
of  meager  means  living  mostly  in 
small  towns  or  villages.  The  kinder- 
garten movement  started  by  Elizabeth 
Clarke  became  a  foundation  stone  in 
the  whole  State  educational  system. 
The  Polk  School  at  Pordim,  where 
young  men  and  women  were,  trained 
in  modern  methods  of  agriculture, 
animal  husbandry  and  housewifery 
was  founded  by  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Edward 
B.  Haskell.  Concern  for  people  of 
the  crowded  city  of  Sophia  led  to  the 
opening  of  a  community  center  in  the 
heart  of  the  industrial  section  of  that 
city. 

First  Weekly  Newspaper — First 
Bible  in  Bulgarian. 

In  1871  the  town  of  Samokov  was 
made  the  center  of  the  Mission's  edu- 
cational work.  Courses  were  opened 
to  train  leaders  for  the  evangelical 
church.  On  June  30,  1871,  the  first 
number  of  the  weekly  evangelical 
newspaper,  Zomitsa  was  published. 
It  was  the  first  continuously  appear- 
ing paper  in  the  Bulgarian  language 
and  survived  all  difficulties  until  sup- 
pressed in  October,  1948.  The  dis- 
tinguished missionary  linguist,  Dr. 
Elias  Riggs,  helped  establish  this  pa- 
per and  brought  with  him  from  Istan- 
bul the  first  translation  of  the  Bible 
into  the  Bulgarian  language.  Also  in 
1871  the  first  Evangelical  Church  So- 
ciety was  organized  in  the  rural  town 
of  Bansko.  Four  years  later  the  Bul- 
garian Evangelical  Society  was  or- 
ganized. 

Missionaries  Stood  By. 

The  Bulgarian  evangelical  Chris- 
tians and  the  whole  nation  to  this  day 
revere  such  missionary  names  as  Has- 
gell,  House,  Thomson,  Clarke,  Riggs, 
Washburn,  Long,  Challis,  Davis,  Os- 
trander,  Baird  and  Count.  They  were 
cherished  as  devoted  friends  of  the  na- 
tion completely  free  from  political  in- 
terests or  connections.  After  the  first 
World  War,  the  Samokov  schools 
moved  to  Sofia,  and  became  the 
"American  College"  with  a  separate 
Board  of  Trustees,  part  of  the  Near 
East  College  Association.  It  was 
closed  in  1942  by  Nazi  influence. 

In  view  of  all  these  facts,  it  is  im- 
possible not  to  interpret  the  policy  of 
the  present  Bulgarian  Government  as 
ruthless  suppression  of  religious 
groups  which  are  not  wholly  subserv- 
ient to  the  State. 


Tuchiness,  when  it  becomes  chronic, 
is  a  morbid  condition  of  the  inward 
disposition.  It  is  a  self-love  inflamed 
to  the  acute  point. — Drummond. 


Page  six.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

CONTRIBUTIONS 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

All  of  a  minister's  pay  does  not 
come  in  the  salary  check.  Some  of  it 
comes  to  him  when  he  sees  several  fine 
young  couples  come  into  the  worship 
services  Sunday  morning  after  Sun- 
day morning.  They  are  among  the 
thinking  and  choosing  people  of  the 
community.  To  know  that  they  have 
thought  and  chosen  to  make  the  habit 
of  church  attendance  a  part  of  their 
regular  program  is  something  to  make 
any  minister  feel  good.  I  know  sev- 
eral couples  like  that,  Some  of  them 
have  to  make  plans  ahead  to  be  able  to 
attend  the  Sunday  morning  church 
service,  but  it  is  plenty  good  pay  to 
the  minister  to  see  that  they  have 
chosen  to  make  whatever  plans  neces- 
sary and  that  they  are  right  there. 

There  is  a  couple — and  may  their 
kind  increase — who  walk  right  down 
near  the  front  with,  their  two  little 
children,  and  take  their  place  Sunday 
after  Sunday.  Some  more  of  the 
pastor's  pay  is  in  seeing  little  children 
come  into  the  regular  morning  church 
service  with  their  parents.  The  min- 
ister knows  that  while  the  little  child 
may  not  sit  up  still  and  quiet  every 
minute  of  the  time  nevertheless  he 
will  be  taking  in  most  of  what  is  going 
on.  And  more  than  that  he  knows 
that  the  family  which  comes  to  church 
with  the  little  children  right  along 
with  them  will  be  parents  who  are 
later  proud  of  their  sons  and  daugh- 
ters. It  is  good  pay  to  see  parents  and 
children  worship  at  the  big  morning 
service  right  along  together  in  a  fam- 
ily pew. 

There  is  a  bit  more  good  pay — pay 
that  does  not  show  up  in  the  salary 
check — but  something  that  makes  the 
minister  quite  as  glad  is  to  see  some 
dear,  faithful  member  who  has  been 
sick  for  a  long  time,  who  has  been 
greatly  missed  by  him  in  their  pew, 
back  in  place  again.  I  saw  that  last 
Sunday  morning!  It  made  me  very 
happy.  I  couldn't  buy  raiment  with 
that  sort  of  pay,  but  I  could  preach 
much  better,  pray  much  better  and 
be  a  better  pastor.  And  how  bappy 
that  whole  family  was !  'Twas  mighty 
pay. 

Yes,  and  how  about  being  down 
town  where  the  streets  are  crowded 
and  the  crowd  is  moving  swiftly  on 
its  way,  and  some  shrill  childish  voice 
cheerily  sounds  out  about  the  pound- 
ing tread  of  many  feet,  "Hi!  there, 


Dr.  Brown!  Mother,  that  was  Dr. 
Brown ! ' '  No,  the  preacher  will  not 
need  to  pay  any  income  tax  on  that, 
but  I  am  here  to  tell  you  it  is  plenty 
good  pay.  It  says  to  you  that  there 
is  a.  child  that  knows  you  and  honors 
you,  and  loves  you.  It  says  there  is 
a  child  that  represents  a  home  where 
the  church  is  honored  and  the  chil- 
dren are  told  about  the  preacher  as 
though  he  were  a  dear  friend.  The 
little  voice  opens  the  window  to  the 
heart  of  the  most  sacred  precincts  of 
the  home,  and  you  walked  faster  and 
happier  because  you  know  there  is  a 
home  that  will  call  you  when  they 
need  you  and  let  you  be  of  some  serv* 
ice  to  them.  That's  good  pay.  That 
is  the  kind  of  pay  that  makes  good 
preachers,  good  communities,  and 
good  going-  for  really  great  and  worth- 
while futures. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


LETTER  FROM  REV.  D.  P.  BARRETT. 

My  Dear  Bro.  Scott  : 

Your  much  appreciated  letter  came 
to  me  in  San  Juan  the  day  after  my 
arrival.  Thanks  so  much  for  your 
kindness  in  all  you  have  done  in  union 
with  many  others  of  the  Southern 
Convention  to  make  my  visit  to  Puerto 
Rico  a  real  joy  and  comfort, 

We  had  a  wonderful  trip  and  a 
hearty  reception  to  the  Island  and 
friends  without  number  greet  us  near- 
ly on  every  step  along  the  streets  of 
Ponce. 

Arrived  here  from  San  Juan  last 
Saturday  where  I  have  been  ever 
since. 

Attended  three  services  last  Sun- 
day and  a  dedicatory  service  of  a  new 
church  building  Tuesday  evening  of 
this  week. 

We  shall  leave  Ponce  this  afternoon 
for  San  Juan  where  we  shall  expect 
to  attend  the  great  meeting  of  the 
fiftieth  anniversary  of  Evangelical 
work  in  Puerto  Rico. 

A  reunion  of  all  denominations 
working  in  the  Island  will  be  a  splen- 
did proof  of  the  progress  in  Evangeli- 
cal work  during  these  years  of  half  a 
century.  It  is  believed  that  5,000 
will  be  present.  Will  let  yon  know 
more  about  my  observations  within  a 
few  days. 

Until  then  I  remain  yours  most 
cordially, 

D.  P.  Barrett. 


March  17,  1949. 

LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 

Shaowu,  Fukien,  China, 
January  20,  1949. 

Dear  Family  and  Friends  : 

When  unanswered  letters  are  mixed 
with  Christmas  notes  from  1947  and 
when  many  of  those  very  letters  are 
from  busy  people  whose  living  condi- 
tions are  more  rugged  than  ours,  then 
it  is  time  for  drastic  action.  And  so 
once  more  I  take  to  the  mimeograph 
machine.  While  it  is  busy  grinding 
out  Chinese  examination  papers  for 
an  Mei  School,  I  '11  get  busy  with  put- 
ting my  thoughts  to  all  of  you  good 
folk  on  paper. 

First,  a  word  of  thanks  for  snap- 
shots— only  you  who  are  also  far  from 
friends  and  family  can  know  how 
much  they  mean  to  us.  And  then, 
thanks  for  writing  us,  especially  for 
details  of  your  lives  and  work. 

Second,  a  word  about  the  Commit' 
nist  -  Nationalist  war.  Last  month 
when  the  Voice  of  America  radio 
newscast  announced  that  China  was 
engaged  in  the  biggest  battle  of  her 
long  history,  we  were  preparing  for 
our  Synod  Annual  Meeting.  As  Avin- 
ter  set  in,  we  were  enjoying  our  first 
electric  lights  from  our  own  generator 
and  the  comfort,  unusual  here,  of  our 
wood  stove.  So  peaceful  was  Shaowu 
that  even  the  inflation  seemed  to  have 
reached  a  lull.  One  of  the  pastors 
upon  his  return  from  a  meeting  in 
Shanghai  said,  "Shaowu  is  heaven; 
even  my  dog  here  fares  better  than  I 
did  in  Shanghai."  But  the  Shaowu 
people  know  their  country  is  engaged 
in  a  terrible  civil  war.  Every  morn- 
ing enroute  to  school  a  certain  drug- 
gist asks  me,  "What  news?"  Who- 
ever happens  by  at  that  moment  stops 
in  his  tracks  —  the  coolie  carrying 
wood,  the  wounded  soldier  looking  for 
a  bargain,  the  clerk  hurrying  past  the 
peddlers.  All  stop,  not  to  stare  at 
the  foreigner,  but  to  hear  what  the 
American  radio  says  about  the  war'. 

The  early  January  lull  on  the  front, 
due  to  weather  or  peace-feelers,  or 
both,  now  seems  to  have  broken.  In- 
flation resumed  its  spiral  even  before. 
Hearts  lightened  at  Christmas  by  talk 
of  peace,  are  heavier  than  ever. 
"Where  is  there  peace  on  earth?" 
Refugees  have  begun  to  reach  Shao- 
wu ;  they  daily  come  to  beg  rice,  medi- 
cine and  money. 

Still,  rebuilding  from  last  year's 
fire  continues — shop-homes  better 
looking  than  the  former  ones.  Chris- 
tians with  rice  (the  only  thing  com- 
parable to  a  steady  income  or  a  bank 
account  in  America)  quarrel  over  re- 
( Continued  on  page  7.) 


March  17,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


ews  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


FIRE  PARTIALLY  DESTROYS  THE 
LATE  J.  0.  ATKINSON  HOME 
AT  ELON  COLLEGE. 

Just  as  chapel  adjourned  this  morn- 
ing, Friday,  it  was  discovered  that  the 
house  formerly  owned  by  Dr.  J.  0. 
Atkinson  and  family  was  on  fire.  The 
fire  started  in  the  attic  on  the  north- 
east corner.  Alarm  was  given.  The 
fire  departments  of  Elon  College,  Gib- 
sonville  and  Burlington  responded. 
The  flames  were  confined  largely  to 
the  attic  and  the  second  floor. 

In  early  fall  the  college  had  the 
roof  of  the  house  insulated.  The  in- 
sulation and  the  slate  roof  held  the 
flames  until  the  fire  department  could 
get  the  fire  under  control.  The  roof 
and  the  ceiling  to  the  second  floor 
were  completely  destroyed.  The  re- 
mainder of  the  house,  of  course,  was 
simply  soaked  with  water. 

There  were  two  faculty  families  liv- 
ing in  the  house  and  one  married  stu- 
dent. A  third  member  of  the  faculty 
had  moved  out  only  a  few  weeks  be- 
fore. The  students  responded  to  the 
call  and  removed  all  furniture  from 
the  burning  building.  The  college  has 
sustained  quite  a  loss  as  a  result  of 
the  fire  and  three  families  have  been 
greatly  inconvenienced. 

During  the  war  the  college  pur- 
chased this  property  from  the  estate 
of  the  late  Dr.  and  Mrs.  J.  0.  Atkin- 
son. An  additional  room  and  two 
baths  were  added.  There  were  four 
comfortable  apartments  and  they 
served  the  college  well. 

The  house  was  erected  in  1892  by 
the  late  Jake  Long,  attorney.  Dr.  J. 
0.  Atkinson  purchased  the  home  from 
Attorney  Long  in  the  summer  of  1897. 
All  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  J.  0.  Atkinson's 
children  were  born  either  in  this  house 
or  while  they  were  living  there.  The 
place  held  a  lot  of  sentiment  for  the 
Atkinson  family  as  well  as  for  the 
college  and  the  community.  Should 
the  college  elect  to  rebuild  on  the  same 
lines,  it  would  cost  in  excess  of  $30,000 
The  loss  is  supposed  to  be  covered  by 
insurance.  Future  plans  will  await 
the  decision  of  the  insurance  com- 
pany. All  students  entering  Elon 
College  since  1892  and  all  people  who 
have  lived  in  the  community  will  re- 
call this  home.  It  was  one  of  the  larg- 
est, best  built  and  most  neatly  kept 
homes  in  Elon  College,   It  was  a  cred- 


it to  the  community.  Its  loss  will  be 
a  source  of  regret  by  maiy  people. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

The  financial  needs  of  Elon  College 
are  accentuated  today,  perhaps  more 
decidedly  than  any  previous  day  in 
many  years.  The  expansion  of  the  fa- 
cilities and  the  growth  of  the  college 
in  recent  years  have  brought  it  to  a 
position  of  prestige  in  relation  to  sim- 
ilar colleges  throughout  the  country. 
If  it  is  to  maintain  its  present  posi- 
tion and  to  keep  pace  with  sister  in- 
stitutions its  financial  support  must 
be  increased  accordingly.  Today  as 
never  before  money  determines  the 
efficiency  and  the  position  of  the  col- 
lege. The  expenses  of  operation  have 
increased  in  such  proportions  and  the 
need  for  increased  faculty  salaries  is 
emphasized  with  almost  every  issue 
of  our  daily  papers.  State  and  Fed- 
eral Governments  are  providing  funds 
in  such  large  amounts  for  our  tax- 
supported  schools  that  the  constit- 
uents of  our  church-colleges  will  be  al- 
most compelled  to  make  increased 
funds  available  for  our  institutions. 

It  is  good  of  the  Southern  Conven- 
tion to  apportion  $15,000  to  the 
churches  of  the  Convention  for  Elon 
College.  It  certainly  would  be  of  tre- 
mendous help  if  our  churches  would 
pay  these  apportionments  as  the 
months  come  and  go.  The  college's 
expenses  accrue  daily  and  should  be 
paid  on  the  first  of  each  month.  Every 
dollar  received  from  the  church  helps 
materially  in  meeting  our  obligations. 
The  college  is  most  grateful  for  the 


churches'  assistance. 

Previously  reported    $1,650.08 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S   23.46 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Ingram  S.  S   16.95 

Liberty  S.  S   4.10 

Long's  Chapel    35.00 

W estem  3ST.  C.  Conference : 

Seagrove    40.00 


Total    $  119.51 


Grand  total    $1,769.59 


LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 

(Continued  from  page  6.) 
lief  clothing,  and  getting  it  to  the 
really  needy  is  a  difficult  task.  Wool 
yarn  is  so  scarce  (there  is  none  for 


sale  anywhere)  that  even  the  well-to- 
do  look  cold.  But  there  is  still  fresh- 
ly dyed  cloth  spread  to  dry  on  the  lot 
by  East  Gate  Church;  the  noodle 
racks  are  not  often  empty;  fresh  veg- 
etables still  line  the  street ;  and  people 
give  feasts  for  engagements,  wed- 
dings, funerals  or  anything  a  bit  spe- 
cial. 

There  is  even  some  optimism  about 
the  outcome  of  the  war  despite  all  the 
American  news  reports  that  National- 
ist China  is  doomed.  As  one  young 
man  said,  "Look  what  happened  in 
America  last  November.  Truman  was 
elected  despite  all  the  contrary  pre- 
dictions. Anything  might  happen 
now. ' ' 

Local  politics  are  none  too  calm, 
however.  Last  fall  several  brothers 
were  arrested,  apparently  for  organ- 
izing a  third  party — with  guns.  The 
newly  decorated  entrance  of  the  Dem- 
ocratic League's  headquarters,  prac- 
tically next  door  to  us,  is  nothing  but 
a  gate  now  that  the  party  has  been 
outlawed.  A  few  nights  ago  shop 
fronts  on  the  next  street  were  pla- 
carded with  signs  accusing  a  local 
leader  of  misappropriation  of  funds 
(rice). 

Though  the  Chinese  are  famous  for 
their  ability  to  compromise  a  way 
through  a  crisis,  many  are  fast  losing 
even  that  small  hope.  What  does  all 
this  mean  to  us?  Like  most  mission- 
aries, we  are  thinking  of  the  possibili- 
ty of  flight,  but  living  as  though  to 
stay.  If  conditions  are  such  that  no 
funds  can  reach  us,  Dick  may  stay 
alone.  Our  fellow  Chinese  may  be 
able  to  take  care  of  one  person.  But- 
then — broken  families  may  mean  in- 
effectual work,  too,  if  separated  long. 
And  so  back  and  forth  our  thoughts 
go.  It  seems  we  always  have  to  make 
decisions  before  we  really  know 
enough  to  act  wisely. 

Every  day,  enroute  to  Han  Mei 
School,  I  make  that  interesting  walk 
through  East  Gate  "shopping  center" 
stepping  over  peddlers'  wares,  dodg- 
ing dogs,  chickens  and  children.  Some- 
times I  catch  the  eye  of  a  smiling 
child.  When  his  smile  suddenly  fades, 
I  realize  he  was  not  greeting  me ;  he 
was  smiling  at  his  own  affairs  when  I 
appeared  and  frightened  him.  Oth- 
er children  holler  "foreigner"  at  me; 
but  once  in  a  while  someone  really 
smiles  and  my  courage  to  face  the 
stares  and  strange  unpleasantnesses 
is  renewed. 

And  what  is  Deedee  (Chinese  for 
"little  brother")  doing?  He  is  out- 
growing his  clothes  as  fast  as  any 
youngster  and  making  our  home — 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  17,  1949. 


Our  Christian  World  Mission 

Rev.  F.  C.  LESTER,  Writer 


LEARN 

This  week  we  study  India  with  its 
500  million  people.  The  study  may 
well  continue  for  a  lifetime. 

Madura  Mission 

The  American  Board  began  work 
in  1812.  The  Madura  Mission  was 
established  in  1834.  In  this  area, 
about  the  size  of  Massachusetts,  work 
is  carried  on  in  seven  stations,  thirty 
organized  pastorates,  and  with  40,000 
Christians. 

On  September  27,  1947,  the  Church 
of  South  India  came  into  being.  It 
is  composed  of  Anglicans,  Methodists 
and  Congregational  Christians.  Rev. 
J.  E.  L.  Newbigin,  a  Scots  missionary, 
was  elected  the  first  bishop. 

Ceylon  Mission 

The  Ceylon  Mission  began  in  1816. 
Dr.  John  Scudder,  the  first  mission- 
ary physician  ever  sent  abroad,  joined 
the  mission.  Two  large  hospitals  are 
now  administered  by  the  Ceylonese 
Christians.  The  Church  is  part  of 
the  Church  of  South  India. 

Marathi  Mission 

The  Marathi  Mission  dates  from 
1813,  and  works  through  eight  sta- 
tions among  a  million  and  a  half  of 
the  Marathi  race,  one  of  the  strongest 
in  India.  Our  missionaries  work  in 
close  cooperation  with  the  Indian 
Church. 

Two  years  ago  Rev.  B.  P.  Hivale 
started  the  Ahmednagar  College  with 
an  enrollment  of  335  students,  45  of 
whom  were  Christians. 

Our  Missionaries 

The  Christian  Church  inherited 
India  through  the  Congregationalists. 
We  now  have  about  eighty  mission- 
aries on  the  field.  Dr.  Hale  Cook 
worked  with  the  Gleasons  in  Carroll 
County  a  few  years  ago.  He  and  Mrs. 
Cook  are  at  Wai.  He  has  studied  ag- 
rinulture,  medicine  and  theology,  and 
has  degrees  in  these  subjects. 


WORK 

What  can  we  do  to  help  India? 
Not  much,  you  say.  But  surely  we 
can  do  something. 

Mrs.  Joseph  Moulton  tried  to  make 
us  think  that  we  could  help  when  she 
spoke  in  our  area.  Miss  Lillian  Pick- 
en  thrills  those  who  hear  her  story 
until  they  feel  that  they  can  be  part- 
ners with  the  Indian  people.  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  Robert  C.  H.  Mueller  are 
out.  there  because  our  people  in  Reids- 
ville  support  them.  Ask  the  Reids- 
ville  people  if  there  is  something  you 
can  do  for  India. 

Not  Enough  Workers 

In  India,  as  everywhere  else  on  the 
mission  fields,  there  are  not  enough 
workers.  What  can  eighty  people  do 
among  500  million?  They  are  teach- 
ing a  few  people  how  to  make  enough 
to  eat;  they  bring  good  health  to  a 
fortunate  few;  they  are  lifting  the 
level  of  intelligence;  and  they  win 
some  to  Christ,  But  there  are  not 
enough  workers  to  make  a  very  great 
impression  on  the  masses.  And  yet 
there  are  multitudes  anxious  to  enter 
the  Christian  Church. 

There  are  several  churches  in  the 
Southern  Convention  that  could  send 
two  or  more  missionaries  to  help  the 
hard-pressed  workers  on  the  field.  Yes, 
there  are  many  individuals  who  could 
pay  all  the  expenses  for  a  missionary 
doctor,  teacher,  farmer  or  preacher. 

Why  Don't  We? 

Why  don't  we  send  the  needed 
help?  That  is  •too  hard  for  me.  We 
think  that  we  can't;  but  that's  when 
we  count  church  money,  not  when  we 
look  at  our  bank  accounts.  It  had  not 
hurt  us  to  send  the  Jacksons  and 
Riggs  to  Shaowu.  The  Reidsville 
church  is  doing  better  by  its  own  pro- 
gram since  it  is  sending  missionaries 
abroad.  If  you  want  your  church  to 
grow,  send  out  a  missionary  to  help 
where  one  is  needed  most.  The  most 
excellent  way  is  to  send  one  of  your 
own  choice  young  people. 


PRAY 

The  map  on  the  last  page  will  help 
you  to  locate  the  people  for  whom  you 
have  been  praying.  This  week  we 
leave  China  and  go  to  another  impor- 
tant part  of  the  world.  India  has  re- 
cently received  its  freedom,  and  is 
fashioning  its  own  destiny.  It  will 
be  good  for  the  world  if  India  can  be- 
come Christian.  To  that  end  you 
are  asked  to  pray. 

Our  Prayer  List 

Sunday — Leaders  of  the  Church  of 
South  India 

They  are  working  a  merger  that  is 
more  difficult  than  the  one  we  recently 
voted. 

Monday — Government  Leaders. 

They  are  blazing  new  trails,  and 
fashioning  customs  that  may  last 
for  centuries 

Tuesday — Mission  Institutions 

Schools,  hospitals  churches.  So  many 
people  are  yet  untouched  by  learning, 
medicine  or  Christianity.  The  insti- 
tutions are  important. 

Wednesday  —  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Robert 
C.  H.  Mueller. 

Join  with  our  Reidsville  people  in 
praying  for  their  missionaries  in 
India. 

Thursday — Rev.  and  Mrs.  Joseph 
Moulton,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Loy  Long, 
Miss  Lillian  Picken,  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Hale  Cook  and  the  other  mission- 
aries of  the  Marathi  Mission. 

Friday — The  Ceylon  Mission 

This  area  is  now  independent,  but 
the  Christians  want  the  fellowship  of 
American  Christians. 

Saturday — The  Madura  Mission 

Mention  names  we  know,  like  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  James  Hess,  Rev.  and  Mrs. 
Edward  Nolting,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Loyd 
L.  Lorbeer,  and  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Edward 
W.  Wilder. 


"\Ask  and  Ye  Shall  Receive" 

'The  Prayer  of  a  Righteous  Man  Availeth  Much" 


March  17,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


MISSIONARY  OFFERINGS. 

REPORT  FOR  DECEMBER  17,1948-FEB- 
RUARY  28,  1949. 

Home  Missions. 

Church  or  Sunday  School  &  Conference : 


Auburn  S.  S.  (E.  N.  0.)   $  10.36 

Chapel  Hill  (E.  N.  C.)  (Rev.  D. 

P.    Barrett)   14.00 

Morrisville  (E.  N.  C.)   1.40 

Oak  Level  (E.  N.  C.)   3.00 

Pleasant  Union  (E.  N.  C.)   5.00 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S.  (E.  N.  C.) . . .  27.62 

Berea  (Nans)  (E.  Va.)   2.25 

Bethlehem  (Nans)  S.  S.  (E.Va.)  3.37 

Damascus  S.  S.  (E.  Va.)   25.00 

Dendron  S.  S.  (E.  Va.)    13.92 

Franklin  (E.  Va.)   100.00 

Holland  (E.  Va.)   65.00 

Hopewell  (E.  Va.)   10.00 

Isle  of  Wight  (E.  Va.)   35.00 

Liberty  Springs  S.  S.  (E.  Va.)  5.00 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S.  (E.  Va   5.87 

Newport  News  S.  S.  (E.  Va.) .  .  .  27.00 

Norfolk,  Rosemont  (E.  Va.)   47.00 

Oakland  (E.  Va.)   7.50 

Portsmouth,  First  (E.  Va.)  (S. 

S.  and  Church)   10.12 

Spring  Hill  (E.  Va.)   3.58 

Union  (South.)  (E.  Va.)    23.00 

Bethlehem  (N.  C.  Va.)    5.00 

Burlington  S.  S.  (N.  C.  Va.)  .  .  .  61.06 

Carolina  (N.  C.  Va.)    44.00 

Carolina  (N.  C.  Va.)  (Rev.  D.  P. 

Barrett)    8.10 

Durham  S.  S.  (N.  C.  Va.)    13.69 

Durham  (N.  C.  Va.)    47.96 

Durham  (N.  C.  Va.)  (Rev.  D.  P. 

Barret)    5.00 

Greensboro,  First,  Women  (N.  C. 

Va.)  (Rev.  D.  P.  Barrett)  .  . .  10.00 

Greensboro,  First  (N.  C.  Va.)  .  .  28.49 

Greensboro,  Palm  St.  (N.  C.  Va.)  124.00 

Hines  Chapel  S.  S.  (N.  C.  Va.)  .  1.50 

Ingram  S.  S.  (N.  C.  Va.)    16.05 

Lebanon  (N.  C.  Va.)    13.82 

Liberty  (N.  C.  Va.)    5.00 

Long's  Chapel  (N.  C.  Va.)  (Rev. 

D.  P.  Barrett)    5.00 

Monticello  (N.  C.  Va.)    12.50 

New  Lebanon  S.  S.  (N.  C.  Va.) .  11.00 

Pleasant  Grove  S.  S.  (N.  C.  Va.)  13.42 

Reidsville  S.  S.  (N.  C.  Va.)    17.00 

Tryon,  Erskine  Mem.  (N.  C.  Va.)  53.85 

Albemarle  (W.  N.  C.)    26.00 

Big  Oak  (W.  N.  C.)    15.00 

Ether  S.  S.  (W.  N.  C.)    9.52 

Flint  Hill  (M)  (W.  N.  C.)    3.66 

Hank's  Chapel  S.  S.  (W.  N.  C.)  20.37 

Pleasant  Grove  (W.  N.  C.)    5.00 

Pleasant  Ridge  (W.  N.  C.)    110.00 

Shady  Grove  (W.  N.  C.)    2.00 

Smithwood  (W.  N.  C.)    20.00 

Spoon's  Chapel  (W.  N.  C.)    4.27 

Antioch  S.  S.  (V.  Va.)    10.20 

Bethel  (V.  Va.)    3.00 

Beulah  (V.  Va.)    1.00 

Leaksville  S.  S.  (V.  Va.)    2.77 

Linville  (V.  Va.)    10.99 

Mt.  Lebanon  S.  S.  (V.  Va.)   15.00 

Mt.  Olivet  (G)  S.  S.  (V.  Va.)  .  .  8.43 

Newport  (V.  Va.)    15.91 

Palmyra   (V.  Va.)    (Rev.  D.  P. 

Barrett)    13.00 

Winchester  (V.  Va.)    42.50 

Wood's  Chapel  (V.  Va.)  (Rev.  D. 

P.  Barrett)    2.75 

George  D.  Colclough,  Elon  Col- 
lege, N.  C.  (Franklinton  Center)  5.00 
Alma  K.  Hitchcock,  801  Allinson 

St.,  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C.  .  82.41 


The  Woman's  Board,  Mrs.  W.  V. 
Leathers,  Treasurer: 

Regular    1,100.00 

"Unseen  Guest"    12.62 

From  the  Young  People    114.95 

Rent — Carroll  County  Parsonage  20.00 


Total  for  Home  Missions  .  .  $2,617.78 
Foreign  Missions. 

Auburn  S.  S.  (E.  N.  C.)    $  10.35 

Morrisville  (E.  N.  C.)    1-41 

Oak  Level  (E.  N.  C.)    2.00 

Pleasant  Union  (E.  N.  C.)    5.00 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S.  (E.  N.  C.)  . .  27.62 
Wake  Chapel  (E.  N.  C.)  (Christ- 
mas gift  for  Timothy  Chang)  7.00 
Bethlehem  (Nans.)  (E.Va.)  ...  5.62 

Damascus  S.  S.  (E.  Va.)    20.00 

Dendron  S.  S.  (E.  Va.)    1.93 

Franklin  (E.  Va.)    110.00 

Hopewell  (E.  Va.)    10.00 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S.  (E.  Va.)  .  .  5.00 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S.  (E.  Va.)    5.86 

Newport  News  S.  S.  (E.  Va.)  .  .  27.35 
Norfolk,  First  (E.  Va.)  (Christ- 
mas gift  for  Timothy  Chang)  .  5.00 
Norfolk,  Rosemont  (E.  Va.) 

(Shaowu)    38.50 

Norfolk,  Rosemont  (E.  Va.) 

(Richard  L.  Jacksons)    10.00 

Norfolk,  Rosemont  (E.Va.)  ...  47.00 

Oakland  S.  S.  (E.  Va.)    7.50 

Portsmouth,  First  (E.  Va,)  (S. 

S.  &  Church)    10.15 

Spring  Hill  (E.  Va.)    3.58 

Suffolk  (E.Va.)  (Shaowu)  ....  50.00 

Union  (South.)  (E.  Va.)    23.00 

Apple's  Chapel  (N.  C.  Va.) 

(Christmas  gift  for  T.  Chang)  5.00 
Burlington  S.  S.  (N.  C.  Va.)  .  .  .  01.07 
Burlington  (N.  C.  Va.)  (Christ- 
mas gift  for  Timothy  Chang)  .  10.00 

Durham  S.  S.  (N.  C.  Va.)    13.71 

Durham  (N.  C.  Va.)    47.96 

Durham  (N.  C.  Va.)  Harrell  Cir- 
cle (Christmas  gift  for  Timo- 
thy Chang)    6.00 

Greensboro,  First  (N.    C.  Va.) 
Women  &  Young  People  (Christ- 
mas gift  for  Timothy  Chang)  24.00 
Greensboro,  First  (N.  C.  Va.)  .  .  28.49 
Greensboro,  First  (N.  C.  Va.) 

(Shaowu)    68.09 

Greensboro,  Palm  Street  (N.  C. 
Va.)  (Christmas  gift  for  Tim- 
othy Chang)    6.00 

Happy  Home  (N.  C.  Va.)    26.87 

Hines  Chapel  S.  S.  (N.  C.  Va.)  .  1.50 

Ingram  S.  S.  (N.  C.  Va.)    16.36 

Lebanon  (N.  C.  Va.)    13.82 

Ingram  (N.  C.  Va.)  (Christmas 

gift  for  Timothy  Chang)    15.00 

Long's  Chapel  (N.  C.  Va.)    3.00 

Mebane  (N.  C.  Va.)  (Christmas 

gift  for  Timothy  Chang)    5.00 

Monticello  (N.  C.  Va.)  (Christ- 
mas gift  for  Timothy  Chang)  5.00 

Monticello  (N.  C.  Va.)    12.50 

New  Lebanon  S.  S.  (N.  C.  Va.)  11.00 
Pleasant  Grove  S.  S.  (N.  C.  Va.)  13.43 
Reidsville    (N.   C.  Va.)  (Circle 
No.  4  (Christmas  gift  for  Tim- 
othy Chang)    2.00 

Reidsville  (N.  C.  Va.)  Cheerful 
Workers   (Christmas   gift  for 

Timothy  Chang)    5.00 

Reidsville  (N.  C.  Va.)  : 

Muellers    696.00 

Summerville   320.00 

Tryon,  Ersk.  Mem.  (N.  O.  Va.)  .  53.85 
Tryon,  Ersk.  Mem.)  (N.  C.  Va.) 

(Shaowu)    100.00 


Albemarle  (W.  N.  C.)    26.00 

Ether  S.  S.  (W.  N.  C.)    9.53 

Flint  Hill  (M)  (W.  N.  C.)    3.00 

Hanks  Cha'pel  S.  S.  (W.  N.  C.)  18.86 

Pleasant  Grove  (W.  N.  C.)    5.00 

Pleasant  Ridge  (W.  N.  C.)    110.00 

Shady  Grove  (W.  N.  C.)    2.00 

Smithwood  (W.  N.  C.)    20.00 

Spoon's  Chapel  (W.  N.  C.)    3.09 

Antioch  S.  S.  (V.  Va.)    10.21 

Bethel  (V.  Va.)    3.00 

Beulah  (V.  Va.)    1.00 

Leaksville  S.  S.  (V.  Va.)    2.77 

Linville  (V.  Va.)    10.99 

Mt.  Olivet  (G)  S.  S.  (V.  Va.)  .  .  8.43 

Newport  8.  S.  (V.  Va.)    15.92 

Newport  (V.  Va.)  (Shaowu)  ...  16.94 

Winchester  (V.  Va.)    42.50 

N.  C.  Va.  Conference  (Shaowu)  31.20 
Woman's  Board: 

Regular    1,100.00 

A.B.C.F.M.  (Chinese  student)  1,000.00 

Shaowu    156.88 

"Unseen  Guest"   12.63 

From  the  Young  People    114.96 


Total  for  Foreign  Missions  .  $4,729.43 
Summary. 
Total  Period  December  17,  1948- 

February  28,  1949    $  7,347.21 

Previously  reported    10,543.09 


Total  since  September  1,  1948  .  .  $17,890.30 


Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Superintendent . 


D.  P.  BARRETT  FUND. 

The  following  churches  and  people 
made  contributions  toward  the  ex- 
penses of  Rev.  D.  P.  Barrett  for  his 


trip  to  Puerto  Rico  : 

Chapel  Hill  (E.  N.  C.)    $  28.00 

Durham  (N.  C.  Va.)    5.00 

Longs  Ch'apel  (N.  C.  Va.)    5.00 

Greensboro,  First  (N.  C.  Va.) 

Women    10.00 

Palmyra  (V.  Va.)    13.00 

Wood's  Chapel  (V.  Va.)    2.75 

Carolina  (N.  C.  Va.)    8.10 

Board  of  Home  Missions,  Ameri- 
can Missionary  Ass'n    100.00 

Chapel  Hill,  Woman's  Missionary 

Ass'n    10.00 

Mr.  E.  R.  Nelms  (Antioch) 

(E.  Va.)    11.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Jack  Darden  (Isle  of 

Wight)  (E.  Va.)    2.00 

S.  T.  Holland    3.00 

Windsor  S.  S.  (E.  Va.)    5.00 

Philathea  Class  (Suffolk  Christian 

Church)    10.00 

Bethlehem  Christian  Church   21.00 

John  J.  Pitt   10.00 

First  Church,  Newport  News  ...  10.00 

Woman's  Auxiliary,  Berea  (Nov.)  10.00 

G.  W.  Rothgeb   10.00 

M.  J.  W.  White  (for  Leaksville 
Church  in  memory  of  his  fa- 
ther, M.  J.  W.  White)    50.00 

Junior  Philathea  Class,  Suffolk 

Christian  Church   10.00 

Young  Ladies  Class,  Suffolk 

Christian  Church   5.80 

Mrs.  Belle  F.  Robinson    10.00 

Mrs.  J.  Monroe  Harris   2.00 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  H.  Shelton  Smith  .  5.00 
Woman's  Auxiliary,  Franklin 

Christian  Church   10.00 


(Continued  on  page  12.) 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  17,  1949. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


Dear  Little  Friends: 

Does  your  mother  ever  say,  "Why 
don't  you  eat?  Goodness,  you  will 
never  get  to  be  big  and  strong  eating 
like  a  bird,"  or  something  like  that? 
The  other  day  I  was  reading  in  a 
magazine  for  parents  about  a  mother 
who  persuaded  her  little  boy  to  eat 
carrots  by  letting  him  scrub  them. 

Noav,  I  don't  have  any  problem 
with  wanting  to  eat,  I  need  to  be 
told  to  "eat  like  a  bird,"  but  I  like 
to  cook  and  plan  things  to  eat.  For 
some  reason  sweets  seem  better  than 
vegetables,  but  they  aren 't  as  good  for 
us  the  doctors  say. 

Recently  a  newspaper  featured  the 
Suffolk  Cook  Book.  The  book  was 
compiled  by  the  Girls'  Class  in  1927. 
Many  of  the  recipes  call  for  thing's 
that  are  hard  to  get  now  but  it  has 
some  wonderful  recipes.  Cook  book 
making  is  an  interesting  way  of  mak- 
ing money  and  I  remember  that  the 
Bay  View  Church  of  Norfolk  has  a 
cook  book,  too. 

Suffolk  ( and  the  country  around  it ) 
is  famous  for  its  good  food.  The  pea- 
nuts, ham  and  vegetables  from  there 
are  delicious.  Although  we  cook  our 
food  very  rapidly  and  preserve  its 
minerals,  the  flavor  isn't  quite  like  the 
food  cooked  on  wood  fires  in  iron  pots 
in  days  gone  by.  I  remember  but- 
ter beans  and  corn  being  good  cooked 
this  way.  I  have  a  fondness  for  corn- 
bread  and  sweets. 

When  I  was  a  little  girl  I  ate  two 
kinds  of  cake  that  I  especially  liked. 
One  was  what  I  called  "chocolate" 
but  it  was  actually  a  vanilla  batter 
iced  ("streaked"  they  used  to  say) 
with  chocolate.  The  layers  were  very 
thin  and  sometimes  there  were  as 
many  as  seven  of  them !  The  other  is 
a  mixture  of  spices  and  fruit  that  is 
called  Japanese  cake.  One  of  my 
great  aunts  makes  it  even  now.  A 
recipe  for  this  wonderful  cake  is  in 
the  Suffolk  Cook  Book. 

It  is  interesting  to  see  the  different 
kinds  of  things  to  make  and  the  names 
of  the  people  who  made  up,  or  owned, 
the  recipe.  There  are  names  familiar 
to  Eastern  Virginia  people :  Staley, 
Leathers,  Truitt,  Rollings,  Bradford, 
etc.  It  would  be  delightful  to  try  all 
of  them. 

Cooking  is  not  only  important  but 
it  can  be  such  fun.  The  same  thing 
can  be  said  for  eating !    Girls  need  to 


know  how  to  cook,  and  boj^s,  too.  I 
think  Boy  Scouts  learn  the  fundamen- 
tals of  cooking. 

Really  good  cooking  is  one  of  the 
most  creative  of  arts.  Every  year  the 
state  of  Virginia  has  a  contest  to  see 
what  chef  or  cook  can  make  the  best 
meat  dish,  pastry  or  salad.  The  South- 
land is  famous  for  its  food.  Maybe 
I  am  a  bit  prejudiced  because  the  first 
food  I  ate  was  prepared  by  Suffolk- 
trained  cooks,  but  I  do  think  it  is  one 
of  the  culinary  centers  of  the  country. 

Churches  are  known  by  the  kind  of 
food  they  serve.  There  are  some  out- 
standing cooks,  like  Mrs.  Apperson 
of  Newport  News  who  makes  rolls  for 
hundreds  that  taste  as  good  as  those 
made  for  a  dozen.  At  conference  time 
the  church  women  prepare  food  "that 
is  bountiful  and  tasty. 

Jesus  ate  with  his  friends.  It  is  a 
friendly,  pleasant  habit.  Don't  both- 
er with  being  persuaded,  eat  and  en- 
joy the  wonders  of  God's  love  for  all 
these  things  He  has  given  us! 


OLDER  AND  YOUNGER  CHILDREN. 

By  Janette  Stevenson  Murray. 
(American  Mother  for  1947.) 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

"Why  is  Jimmie  so  reluctant  and 
timid  with  regard  to  doing  even  very 
simple  little  things,  Mrs.  'Evans?" 
inquired  the  kindergarten  teacher. 

"Oh?  Do  you  think  he  is?"  Jim- 
mie 's  mother  seemed  surprised.  "  I 'm 
so  busy  seeing  that  the  boys  are  clean, 
as  well  as  properly  fed,  and  in  trying 
to  keep  the  house  in  order,  that  I  real- 
ly haven't  noticed." 

"Perhaps  he  is  dominated  by  his 
older  brothers. ' '  ventured  the  teacher. 

"Now  I  shouldn't  wonder  if  Ned 
does  boss  Jimmie  too  much." 

"I'm  going  to  try,  at  school,  to 
bring  Jimmie  forward,  so  that  he'll 
develop  confidence  in  his  own  ability, 
but  the  difficulty  may  be  more  of  a 
home  problem,  Mrs.  Evans.  Will  you 
please  watch  how  your  boys  behave 
when  they  are  together?" 

That  night,  when  Mr.  Evans  drove 
into  the  yard,  Jimmie  darted  down 
the  driveway  to  meet  him.  "Oh, 
Daddy,"  he  began,  "a  garage  in  the 
next  block  burned  up.  There  was  a 
ear  in  it  and — "  But  here  Ned  inter- 
rupted— to  say  that  the  owners  could 


not  get  the  garage  door  open.  Then 
instead  of  allowing  Jimmie  to  finish 
his  recital,  he  continued  the  narrative 
himself. 

Mrs.  Evans  was  on  the  porch. 
"Ned!"  she  called,  "Jimmie  began 
the  story.   Let  him  tell  it." 

Both  boys  looked  surprised.  Jim- 
mie was  embarrassed  and  could  tell 
little  more. 

1 '  Let  us  not  interrupt  Jimmie  when 
he  is  talking,"  whispered  Mother  to 
Ned  afterwards.  "If  we  give  him  a 
chance,  he  may  learn  to  tell  a  story 
as  well  as  you  do." 

The  next  morning  was  Saturday. 
Mrs.  Evans  heard  a  commotion  in  the 
backyard.  ' '  Oh,  you  're  no  good !  You 
can't  lay  the  bricks  straight  ;  the  wall 
will  fall  down.  Go  away."  Ned  gave 
Jimmie  a.  little  push.  Then  he  called 
to  the  boy  next  door,  ' '  Hi,  Jerry ! 
Come  over  and  help  me  lay  bricks." 

Jimmie  went  into  the  house. 

"Why  don't  you  make  the  boys  let 
you  play  ? ' '  inquired  his  mother. 

"Ned  says  I  can't  do  it  right." 

"But  you  can.  Here,  show  me 
what  an  even  wall  you  can  build  with 
your  two-by-four  blocks. ' ' 

Jimmie  was  fighting  back  the  tears, 
so  mother  had  to  begin  laying  out  the 
wall.  "We'll  make  a  window  here, 
and  this  will  be  the  door, ' '  she  said. 

The  little  fellow  became  interested 
and,  encouraged  by  her  warm  appre- 
ciation, worked  on  alone. 

"Now,"  she  said,  regarding  the 
finished  job  with  approval,  "you  can 
convince  Ned  that  you  are  able  to 
build  a  wall." 

That  afternoon  they  all  went  to 
Cousin  Jack's  birthday  party.  Jim- 
mie hung  about  his  mother's  chair, 
altogether  too  much. 

"Run  and  hide,"  she  said  Avhen 
they  played  Hide-and-Seek  in  the  gar- 
den, but  the  little  boy  was  too  fearful 
to  venture.  "Here,  quick,  behind  this 
bush."  She  held  the  branches  aside, 
and  he  slipped  in.  The  next  time,  she 
helped  him  hide  behind  the  garage 
with  another  boy.  Before  the  game 
Avas  over,  he  was  playing  with  the 
others  in  a  fairly  natural  Avay. 

"It's  high  time  Ave  were  looking 
after  Jimmie,"  said  Mrs.  Evans  to 
her  husband  after  the  boys  were  in 
bed.  "Why  he  didn't  haAre  enough 
assurance  to  take  his  turn  rolling  a 
tenpin  ball  this  afternoon." 

"I  knoAv. "  Mr.  Evans  laid  down 
his  newspaper.  "Ned  finds  fault  with 
eArerything  Jimmie  does.  It  is  bad 
for  both  boys.  I  blame  myself  for 
not  having  seen  this  sooner." 

(Continued  on  page  14.) 


March  17,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


EASTERN  VIRGINIA  PILGRIM  FEL- 
LOWSHIP TO  MEET  AT  LIB- 
ERTY SPRING. 

One  of  the  livest  groups  of  young 
people  in  the  Eastern  Virginia  Con- 
ference will  be  host  to  the  Eastern 
Virginia  Pilgrim  Fellowship  when  it 
meets  March  27  at  3:00  o'clock  at 
Liberty  Spring-  Church.  Jack  Byrd, 
president  of  the  organization,  a  mem- 
ber of  Cypress  Chapel  Church,  will 
preside.  The  young  folks  of  Union 
(Southampton)  Church  will  present 
the  devotional  service.  A  trio  of  girls 
— Shirley  Page  Richardson,  Florence 
Dora  King  and  Ada  LeClaire  Brink- 
ley — of  Suffolk  will  sing  a  special 
number. 

An  address  will  be  made  by  Mr. 
George  Poole  of  Portsmouth.  Four 
departments  of  the  Pilgrim  Fellow- 
ship will  be  represented  in  reports 
made  by  Anne  Johnston  of  Holland 
on  Missionary  Action ;  Personal  Ac- 
tion will  be  presented  by  Audrey  Mae 
Duling  of  Newport  News ;  Interde- 
nominational Action  will  be  repre- 
sented by  Hugh  Vernon  White,  Jr., 
of  Holland;  and  Social  Action  by 
Harry  Lee  Weaver,  of  Holy  Neck 
Church.  Others  are  on  the  program. 

The  young  people  of  several  of  the 
churches  have  already  sent  in  their 
annual  contribution  of  not  less  than 
$5.00.  Many  others  are  urged  to  do 
so  before  the  meeting  at  Liberty 
Spring.  Many  of  the  young  people  of 
the  Conference  have  never  seen  the 
Liberty  Spring  Church.  They  are 
urged  to  attend  and  enjoy  the  fellow- 
ship with  this  fine  rural  church  which 
has  every  modern  convenience. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


NORTH  CAROLIN- VIRGINIA  YOUNG 
PEOPLE'S  SPRING  RALLY. 

The  North  Carolina-Virginia  Young 
People's  Conference  will  hold  their 
Spring  Rally  in  Reidsville,  on  Sun- 
day, April  3.  Registration  will  start 
at  2  :30,  Avith  a  registration  fee  of  10c. 
The  theme  of  the  Rally  will  be,  ' '  For 
the  Facing  of  This  Hour."  Dr.  W. 
W.  Sloan  of  Elon  College  will  speak 
briefly  on  Puerto  Rico.  Miss  Maxine 
Garner  of  Woman's  College,  will 
speak  briefly  on  Race  Relations.  Yon 
will  hear  reports  of  the  activities  of 
our  conference  during  Youth  Week. 


You  will  hear  about  some  important 
events,  such  as  summer  camp.  The 
Rally  will  end  about  7  :30. 

I  will  see  you  on  Sunday,  April  3, 
at  2 :30  in  Reidsville  with  your  10c 
for  registration  fee  and  your  sand- 
wiches for  supper.  (The  Reidsville 
Church  is  furnishing  drinks  and  cook- 
ies.) 

This  is  our  first  big  event  since  our 
new  officers  took  over,  so  let's  show 
our  interest  by  attending  the  Rally. 
It  will  be  a  great  inspiration  for  ev- 
eryone who  attends. 

Dorothy  Ballinger,  Pres., 
N.  C.-Va.  Y.  P.'s  Conf. 


SCHEDULE  OF  SUMMER  CAMPS 
AND  CONFERENCES. 

Following  is  a  list  of  important  con- 
ferences to  be  held  during  the  sum- 
mer and  should  have  the  immediate 
attention  of  all  pastors,  Sunday  school 
superintendents  and  leaders  of  young 
people. 

We  have  endeavored  to  arrange  this 
schedule  to  the  best  possible  conven- 
ience of  the  greatest  number  of  peo- 
ple and  we  hope  that  even  now  our 
churches  and  young  people's  groups 
will  begin  to  look  forward  to  these 
special  events : 

1.  Woman's  Convention  and  School 
of  Missions,  Elon  College,  June  13  to 
17.  In  connection  with  this  school  all 
of  our  Student  Summer  Service  work- 
ers will  be  called  in  for  special  in- 
struction for  their  work  in  Daily  Va- 
cation Bible  Schools  throughout  the 
Convention. 

2.  June  20  to  25,  Young  People's 
Summer  Conference  at  Elon  College. 
This  will  be  for  the  young  people  of 
the  entire  Convention  from  fifteen 
years  up.  We  hope  that  this  school 
may  even  surpass  those  of  its  kind 
held  in  the  past  years. 

3.  July  10  to  16,  Junior  High 
Camp  at  Crabtree  Creek.  We  were 
unable  to  secure  one  of  the  larger 
camps  for  this  period,  or  any  other 
suitable  period  during  the  summer, 
and  the  registration  for  this  camp  will 
be  for  young  people  twelve,  thirteen 
and  fourteen  years  of  age. 

4.  Valley  of  Virginia  Camp,  Au- 
gust 21  to  26. 

We  have  found  the  E.  &  R.  leaders 
very  cooperative  and  we  desire  to  have 


a  sizeable  exchange  of  young  people 
in  all  camps  and  conferences  during 
the  summer — as  well  as  an  exchange 
of  leadership.  The  dates  for  the  E.  & 
R.  camps  and  conferences  follow : 

1.  July  3  to  8,  Young  People's 
Summer  Conference  at  Catawba  Col- 
lege. There  will  be  room  in  this 
school  for  any  number  of  young  peo- 
ple from  our  Fellowship. 

2.  July  10-16,  Junior  Camp  at 
John's  River  (They  are  holding  ten 
reservations  for  young  people  of  this 
age  from  the  Southern  Convention). 

3.  July  10-16  and  July  17-30,  Jun- 
ior High  Camps  at  John's  River. 

4.  July  31-August  13.  Young  Peo- 
ple's  Camp  at  John's  River. 

Although  the  personnel  for  our 
summer  program  is  not  complete,  the 
following  have  been  elected  as  deans, 
and  correspondence  concerning  the 
various  camps  should  be  directed  to 
them :  Crabtree,  Rev.  Wm.  J.  An- 
des, Dean;  Elon  Young  People's  Con- 
ference, Rev.  Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Dean; 
Valley  Camp,  Rev.  -S.  E.  Madren, 
Dean.  The  E.  &  R,  Camp  and  Con- 
ference Director  is  Rev.  Josh  Levens, 
c|o  First  Evangelical  and  Reformed 
Church,  S.  Church  and  W.  Horah  Sts., 
Salisbury,  N.  C. 

Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman, 
Board  Christian  Education. 


VACATION  BIBLE  SCHOOLS— 1949. 

A  limited  number  of  Sunday  school 
workers  will  be  available  for  Daily 
Vacation  Bible  Schools  this  summer 
if  you  cannot  have  your  school  with- 
out. Please  contact  Dr.  Jesse  H.  Dol- 
lar, Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Chris- 
tian Education,  Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Here  is  a  list  of  books  suggested  by 
the  Board  of  Christian  Education  for 
use  this  summer  (if  you  have  used 
these  write  for  additional  sugges- 
tions) : 

For  Teachers  (Choose  one  group) — 
Group  I — Life  of  Jesus. 

Beginners  :    ' '  Jesus,  Our  Friend ' ' 

—Elizabeth  McShields.  60c. 
Primary:     "Stories  of  Jesus" — 

Bertha  Anderson.  60c. 
Junior :   ' '  We  Would  See  Jesus '  '■ — 

Katie  Payne  Owens.  60c. 
Intermediate  :    ' 1  Jesus  Taught 

Them,  Saying"— Ruth  Schroed- 

er.  60c. 

Group  II — China. 
Beginner:   "God's  Plan  for  Happy 
Home  s"  —  Elizabeth  Mcinney. 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


JESUS  AMONG  PEOPLE  OF  OTHER 
RACES. 

Lesson  XIII— March  27,  1949. 

Memory  Selection:  God  slums  no 
partiality,  but  in  ever)/  nation  any 
one  who  fears  him  and  does  what  is 
right  is  acceptable  to  him. — Acts 
10  :34  and  35. 

Lesson  :   Mark  7 :24-37  ;  Luke  7  :1-10. 

Devotional  Reading:  Acts  10:34-35. 

A  Man  of  One  Country,  and  of 
Every  Country. 

The  visit  of  Jesus  to  Tyre  and  Si- 
don  was  the  only  time,  as  the  writer 
of  these  Notes  recalls,  that  Jesus  went 
out  of  His  own  country  into  a  foreign 
country.  He  was  preeminently  a  man 
of  one  country  in  the  sense  that  He 
lived  and  labored  in  His  own  country 
and  primarily  among  the  Jews.  This 
was  because  He  knew  that  He  could 
best  accomplish  His  mission  by  con- 
centrating His  efforts  on  the  people 
who  for  centuries  had  been  prepared 
for  the  coming  of  the  Messiah,  and 
through  whom  eventually  the  message 
would  be  proclaimed.  With  the  lim- 
ited time  that  He  had  on  earth  and 
with  the  limitations  imposed  upon 
Him  by  circumstances,  it  was  impera- 
tive that  instead  of  scattering  His  ef- 
fort, He  intensify  His  mission  to  the 
Jews. 

But  this  does  not  mean  that  He  was 
nationalistic  or  narrow,  that  He  was  a 
man  of  only  one  country  so  far  as  His 
love  and  His  redemptive  mission  were 
oencerned.  His  compassion  and  His 
concern  were  universal  both  as  to 
race  and  religion.  Humanity  was  one 
in  His  thinking  and  He  responded  to 
human  needs  wherever  He  found 
them.  Jesus  was  a  Jew  but  He  was 
also  a  Universal  Man,  indeed  the  favo- 
rite name  for  Himself  was  "the  Son 
of  Man."  It  might  be  remarked  in 
passing  that  one  of  the  difficult  prob- 
lems that  confronts  many  ministers  is 
the  proportion  of  time  that  one  ought 
to  give  to  outside  interests,  and  even 
outside  church  activities.  One  sus- 
pects that  one  of  the  most  effective 
ways  for  a  minister  to  help  to  bring 
in  the  Kingdom  of  God  is  to  develop 
intensively  the  local  church.  If  a 
fellow  scatters  himself  all  over  the 
landscape  he  is  liable  to  do  an  injus- 
tice to  his  local  work. 


Jesus  and  a  Canaanite  or  Syro- 
phoenician. 

The  first  case  in  today 's  lesson  con- 
cerns the  healing  of  the  daughter  of  a 
woman  who  was  a  Syrophoenician  or 
Canaanite.  As  such  she  was  of  course 
a  foreigner  and  as  such  she  was  held 
in  disdain  by  the  Jews.  Indeed  the 
Jews  often  referred  to  Gentiles  as 
dogs.  Thus  it  was  that  when  the  wo- 
man came  to  Jesus  as  He  was  trying 
to  get  a  little  seclusion,  and  besought 
Him  to  heal  her  daughter  who  had  an 
unclean  spirit,  Jesus  replied  that  it 
was  not  meet  or  fitting  to  take  bread 
from  children  and  give  it  to  dogs.  The 
words  are  not  as  harsh  or  as  heartless 
as  they  seem.  There  is  a  little  play 
of  humor  in  them  for  Jesus  uses  the 
word  for  little  dogs  or  puppies  under 
the  table.  The  remark  was  probably 
a  rebuke  to  the  disciples  and  a  test  of 
the  faith  of  the  woman.  And  she  has 
a  ready  mind  and  a  quick  tongue,  for 
taking  the  words  of  the  Master  she 
said  that  she  would  be  glad  to  have 
the  crumbs  that  were  left  over.  The 
woman's  faith  and  love  brought  a 
quick  response  from  the  Master  and 
He  told  her  that  her  faith  had  won 
the  victory.  And  it  came  to  pass  even 
as  He  had  said.  When  she  returned 
home,  there  was  her  daughter  lying 
on  the  bed,  but  with  the  demon  gone 
out  of  her.  It  is  the  story  of  faith 
as  the  secYet  of  receiving. 

Jesus  and  a  Greek. 

The  next  foreigner  whom  Jesus 
meets  is  a  Greek,  a  man  who  lived  be- 
yond the  Jordan,  in  the  Greek  section 
of  Decapolis  — The  Ten  Cities.  In  this 
case  the  man  was  deaf  and  dumb,  two 
defects  that  are,  of  course,  intimately 
associated  with  each  other.  Taking 
the  man  aside,  undoubtedly  to  avoid' 
attraction  and  cariosity  and  sensa- 
tion seekers,  Jesus  spat,  and  then  put- 
ting His  fingers  into  His  ears  and 
touching  his  tongue,  He  said,  "Be 
opened. ' '  And  the  miracle  happened, 
for  not  only  was  the  man  able  to  hear, 
but  still  more  marvelous,  he  was  able 
to  talk  at  once.  How  was  it  done  ?  It 
was  done  by  a  direct  act  of  the  power 
of  God.  It  was  done  by  breaking  the 
laws  we  know.  In  this  case  Jesus  used 
aids  to  faith — He  spat  upon  His 
fingers,  and  He  touched  the  ears  and 
He  touched  the  tongue  of  the  man. 
There  are  aids  to  faith.  Faith  operates 


March  17,  1949. 

■ 

w 

both  with  and  without  aids,  that  is  /, 
visible,  material  aids. 

Jesus  and  a  Roman. 

A  centurion  was  a  Roman.  This 
particular  centurion  had  a  servant 
who  was  ill.  This  man  though  a  sol- 
dier had  a  warm  heart  and  a  personal 
interest  in  his  servant.  He  had  heard 
about  Jesus  and  he  sent  a  select  group 
of  Jews  to  enlist  His  aid.  As  as  soon 
as  He  received  the  message  Jesus  went 
with  the  delegation.  But  when  He 
drew  near  the  house  the  centurion 
with  an  inspiring  display  of  humility 
came  to  meet  Him  and  suggested  that 
it  would  not  be  necessary  for  Jesus 
to  come  into  the  house — he  did  not 
feel  worthy  of  that  honor.  All  that 
would  be  necessary,  said  the  man, 
would  be  for  Jesus  to  speak  the  word 
and  the  servant  would  be  healed.  The 
man's  faith  and  humility  amazed  Je- 
sus— it  was  the  greatest  display  of 
faith  and  He  had  seen  thus  far  in 
Israel.  And  again  faith  received  the 
victory,  for  the  centurion's  servant 
was  healed  at  that  same  hour. 

The  common  element  in  all  these 
stories  is  of  course  that  Jesus  was 
dealing  in  each  case  with  a  foreigner. 
But  Christ  regarded  not  the  color  of  a 
man's  skin,  or  the  race  to  which  he 
belonged.  He  saw  men  as  men,  men 
as  children  of  God,  men  as  human  be- 
ings. And  His  healing  touch  and  His 
saving  grace  were  for  all  men,  re- 
gardless of  race  or  religion. 

How  indefensible  our  racial  preju- 
dices are !  How  trivial  are  our  dis- 
tinctions between  men  on  the  basis  of 
color  or  creed  or  class  or  culture ! 
How  unchristlike  are  so  many  of  our 
attitudes  toward  other  peoples,  both 
in  our  own  lands  and  in  other  lands. 
All  of  us  need  a  baptism  of  the  spirit 
of  Christ  in  our  attitudes  toward,  and 
our  relations  with,  other  peoples.  Ra- 
cial prejudice  and  racial  discrimina- 
tion are  among  the  worst  of  sins.  And 
alas  they  are  in  the  best  of  people. 
These  things  ought  not  so  to  be.  Christ 
has  broken  doAvn  the  middle  wall  of 
partition  and  we  are  all  one  in  Him. 


D.  P.  BARRETT  FUND. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 


Kosemont  Christinn  Church   15.00 

Concord  Church,  Willing  Workers 

(Timberville)    5.00 

Women's  Fellowship,  Richmond 

Church    2.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  T.  E.  Briekhouse  .  .  .  10.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  H.  R.  Morrison   2.50 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  O.  S.  Mills   2.50 

H.  S.  Hardcastle   2.50 


Total    $  406.15 


Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Superintendent. 


March  17,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


FREE  GRACE. 

A  Sermon 
By  Rev.  Durant  D.  Nash,  Sr., 
Hopewell,  Virginia. 

"He  that  spared  not  his  own 
Son.,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us 
•all,  how  shall  he  not  with  him  also 
freely  give  us  all  things?" — Ro- 
mans 8 :32. 

How  many  of  us  have  looked  up  to 
our  Heavenly  Father  and  thanked 
Him  for  this  day?  Did  it  cost  you 
anything  ?  No,  it  did  not.  It  is  free, 
just  as  the  air  you  breathe  is  free.  The 
life  you  have  is  the  breath  of  God. 
He  gave  it  to  you.  Money  cannot  buy 
it.  It  is  free.  How  freely  does  God 
love  the  world !  While  we  were  yet 
sinners,  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly. 
"While  we  were  'dead  in  sin'  God 
spared  not  his  own  Son,  but  delivered 
him  up  for  us  all."  And  how  freely 
with  him  does  he  ' '  give  us  all  things ! ' ' 
Verily,  free  grace  is  all  in  all!  The 
grace  or  love  of  God,  whence  cometh 
our  salvation,  is  free  in  all,  and  free 
for  all. 

First,  it  is  free  in  all  to  whom  it  is 
given.  It  does  not  depend  on  any 
power  or  merit  in  man ;  neither  the 
good  works  or  righteousness  of  the  re- 
ceiver ;  not  on  anything  he  is  or  has 
done.  It  does  not  in  any  way  depend 
on  his  good  temper  or  good  desires, 
for  all  these  flow  from  the  free  grace 
of  God ;  they  are  the  streams  only,  not 
the  fountain.  They  are  the  fruits  of 
free  grace,  and  not  the  root.  They 
are  not  the  cause,  but  the  effects  of  it. 
Whatsoever  good  is  in  man,  or  is 
done  by  man,  God  is  the  author  and 
doer  of  it.  Thus  is  his  grace  free  in 
all ;  that  is,  no  way  depending  on  any 
power  or  merit  in  man,  but  on  God 
alone,  who  freely  gave  us  his  OAvn  Son, 
and  "with  him  freely  giveth  us  all 
things. ' ' 

But  is  it  free  for  all,  as  well  as  in 
all?  To  this  some  have  answered, 
"No,  it  is  free  only  for  those  whom 
God  hath  ordained  to  life ;  and  they 
are  but  a  little  flock.  The  greater 
part  of  mankind  God  hath  ordained 
to  death ;  and  it  is  not  free  for  them. 
Them  God  hateth;  and  therefore,  be- 


fore they  were  born,  decreed  they 
should  die  eternally.  And  this  he  ab- 
solutely decreed. ' '  Oh,  how  could  any 
one  charge  a  loving  God  who  gave  his 
only  Son,  and  with  him  free  grace, 
and  everlasting  life,  that  whosoever 
believed  in  him  should  not  perish, 
and  charge  God  so  unjust  as  to  de- 
cree that  man  is  born  into  this  world 
for  which  he  had  no  choice,  to  go  to 
heaven  or  to  go  to  hell,  and  there  is 
nothing  that  he  can  do  to  change  his 
fate.  If  you  believe  this  doctrine, 
you  make  our  blessed  Lord  and  Sav- 
ior Jesus  Christ  an  impostor;  one  who 
went  to  the  cross,  suffered  and  died 
in  my  place  that  I  and  you  and  every- 
one who  believeth  in  him  could  have 
everlasting  life.  Hear  Jesus  as  He 
said,  "Come  unto  me  aH  ye  that  are 
weary  and  heavy  laden  and  I  will  give 
you  rest,  in  my  Father's  house  are 
many  mansions ;  if  it  were  not  so  I 
would  have  told  you. ' '  Is  that  the  de- 
cree of  predestination?  But  you  say, 
' '  That  is  not  the  predestination  which 
I  hold.  I  hold  only  the  election  of 
grace.  What  I  believe  is  no  more 
than  this :  that  God  before  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world  did  elect  a  certain 
number  of  men  to  be  justified,  sancti- 
fied, and  glorified.  Now  all  these  will 
be  saved,  and  none  else,  for  the  rest 
of  mankind  God  leaves  to  themselves. 
So  they  follow  the  imaginations  of 
their  own  hearts  which  are  only  evil 
continually,  and  waxing  worse  and 
worse,  are  at  length  justly  punished 
with  everlasting  destruction.  Is  this 
all  the  predestination  which  you  hold? 
Consider,  perhaps,  this  is  not  all.  Do 
you  believe  God  ordained  them  to  this 
very  thing?  If  so,  you  believe  the 
whole  decree  ;  you  hold  predestination 
in  the  full  sense  which  has  been  above 
described.  But  it  may  be  you  think 
you  do  not.  Do  you  believe  God  hard- 
ens the  heart  of  them  that  perish  ?  Be- 
lieve God  (literally)  hardened  Pha- 
raoh's heart,  and  that  for  this  end 
created  him?  Why  this  amounts  to 
the  same  thing.  If  you  believe  Pha- 
raoh, or  any  one  man  was  created  to 
be  damned,  you  hold  all  that  has  been 
said  of  predestination.  And  now  may 
I  ask  one  or  two  questions?  If  God 
decreed  and  ordained  that  man  is 
born  into  this  world  to  be  saved  or 
lost,  to  go  to  heaven  or  hell,  why  did 
Jesus  come?  Thanks  be  to  a  loving 
Father  that  is  not  a  respecter  of  per- 
sons, God  so  loved  the  world  that  He 
gave  us  free  grace,  and  with  it  he  gave 
us  all  things. 

Who  then  can  be  saved?  All  men, 
everywhere.  Is  this  free  grace  of  God 
the  Father  to  be  in  vain  for  you  ?  Re- 
member, God  made  you  in  His  own 


Image,  not  to  go  to  hell  as  some  would 
have  you  think,  not  to  be  saying  it  is 
no  use,  if  God  wants  to  save  me  he 
will,  and  if  not  I  won't  be  saved.  God 
made  you  for  his  own,  not  to  be  de- 
ceived by  the  devil,  who  would  have 
you  believe  that  you  will  be  saved  in 
time  if  God  wants  to  save  you.  Pre- 
sent yourselves.  "He  that  spareth 
not  his  own  Son,  but  delivered  him 
up  for  us  all,  how  shall  he  not  with 
him  also  freely  give  us  all  things?" 
Yes,  "thanks  be  unto  God  for  His  un- 
speakable gift. " 


NEED  UNLIMITED. 

During  1949  Church  World  Ser- 
vice, our  cooperative  Protestant  over- 
seas relief  agency,  is  asking  for  eight 
million  pounds  of  clothing,  shoes  and 
bedding-  for  overseas  needs.  These 
are  vital  to  care  for  the  needs  of  new 
refugees  in  Palestine  and  Greece,  to 
meet  the  still  existing  wants  of  many 
parts  of  Europe,  to  care  for  millions 
in  China,  Burma,  Japan,  Korea,  Oki- 
nawa, the  Philippines,  India  and  Pak- 
istan. The  list  of  desired  items  is 
rather  long  and  specific,  topped  by 
men's  heavy  clothing-,  the  hardest  of 
all  items  to  get.  Two  thousand  bales 
or  approximately  200,000  pounds  per 
month  are  needed.  Heavy  clothing 
for  women,  and  children,  layettes  for 
infants,  li^ht  clothing  for  men,  wo- 
men and  children  and  bedding,  sheets, 
blankets  and  quilts  come  next  in  or- 
der. Sturdy  shoes  in  wearable  con- 
dition are  also  needed  for  all  ages. 
Church  World  Service  is  no  longer 
accepting  Avomen's  high-heeled  shoes 
because  low-heeled  walking  shoes  are 
so  greatly  needed. 

The  monthly  requirement  of  6."), 000 
pounds  to  meet  the  eight  million 
pound  goal  looms  large,  but  broken 
down  and  divided  among  Protestants 
throughout  the  country,  the  needed 
contribution  from  each  is  almost  neg- 
ligible, less  than  a  pound  apiece.  For 
Congregational  Christian  Churches, 
only  250,000  pounds  is  asked.  Send 
your  gift  of  clothing  now  to  the 
Church  World  Service  Center,  New 
Windsor,  Maryland.  Remember,  too, 
that  8c  a  pound  will  pack  your  gift 
and  see  it  delivered  overseas. 


ONE  GREAT  HOUR. 

Saturday  night,  March  26,  is  the 
time  for  "One  Great  Hour,"  the 
united  appeal  for  overseas  relief  funds 
of  the  churches  of  America.  The  time 
is  10  :00  p.  m.  The  stations  of  three 
major  networks  will  carry  it.  Ask 
your  friends  to  listen,  too.  Send  your 
gift  to  the  Convention  Office. 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  17,  1949. 


|  The  Orphanage  | 

Dear  Friends  : 

At  the  funeral  services  for  Mr. 
Charles  D.  Johnston,  one  little  boy 
from  the  orphanage  was  heard  say- 
ing, "I  wonder  what  will  happen 
now."  That  thought  no  doubt  has 
been  in  the  minds  of  many  people. 
I'm  sure  all  the  children  have  won- 
dered, and  you  of  the  Southern  Con- 
vention have  asked  the  same  question. 

The  members  of  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees feel  very  keenly  their  responsi- 
bility in  answering  that  question.  We 
all  know  that  it  will  take  time  to  find 
a  worthy  successor  to  Mr.  Johnston  as 
superintendent  of  the  Christian  Or- 
phanage. I  think  you  would  like  to 
know  what  is  going  to  happen  in  the 
meantime.  I  Avant  to  assure  you  that 
during  the  time  needed  to  find  that 
superintendent,  the  children  of  the 
orphanage  will  be  well  cared  for,  and 
the  general  business  of  the  orphanage 
will  be  carried  on.  We  are  well 
equipped  to  do  just  that. 

Miss  Hattie  Brakefield  has  been 
head  matron  for  many  years.  She 
knows  and  loves  the  children  and  is 
quite  familiar  with  the  everyday  life 
at  the  orphanage.  She  is  well  quali- 
fied to  take  over  the  responsibility  of 
seeing  that  everything  continues  as  it 
should  in  the  three  separate  homes. 

Mrs.  Estelle  Lynch  Perry  is  the  ef- 
ficient office  manager  and  will  re- 
double her  efforts,  if  need  be,  to  keep 
things  running  smoothly. 

Mr.  Less  Wagoner  has  for  a  long- 
time been  more  than  the  farm  man- 
ager. He  has  assisted  Mr.  Johnston 
in  all  things  pertaining  to  manage- 
ment and  upkeep  of  the  orphanage. 
He  is  well  acquainted  with  all  such 
details  and  will  continue  the  efficient 
management  that  has  been  true  of  the 
past. 

And  last,  I  wish  to  say  something  of 
the  faithfulness  of  the  chairman  of 
the  Board  of  Trustees,  Mr.  V.  R.  Holt, 
Many  years  ago,  Mr.  Johnston  and 
Mr.  W.  K.  Holt,  father  of  the  present 
chairman  of  the  board,  agreed  to 
serve  the  orphanage,  the  one  as  super- 
intendent and  the  other  as  chairman 
of  the  board.  The  only  provision  was 
that  the  other  should  accept,  Mr. 
Holt  remained  chairman  until  his 
death.  His  son  came  on  the  board 
at  that  time  and  later  became  its 
chairman.  Thus,  Mr.  Vitus  Holt  is 
doubly  endowed — he  has  an  inherited 
love  for  the  orphanage  as  well  as  a 


deep  interest  that  has  grown  with  his 
service.  As  the  years  have  gone  by 
Mr.  Johnston  came  to  rely  more  and 
more  upon  Mr.  Holt's  help  and  will- 
ingness to  be  of  assistance.  His  home 
is  near  the  orphanage,  and  as  Super- 
intendent Johnston  is  no  longer  there, 
he  is  giving  whatever  time  is  neded  to 
guarantee  smooth  and  efficient  man- 
agement. 

Mr.  Johnston  is  sorely  missed  by 
everyone  and  in  everything  pertain- 
ing to  the  institution,  but  the  board  is 
very  grateful  for  those  who  are  with 
us  and  who  are  carrying  the  load  in 
such  a  splendid  way  during  the  time 

"UNCLE  CHARLIE."* 

By  Robert  Armster  Whitten. 

Through  the  years  he  proved  a  friend, 
And  father  to  girls  and  boys; 
All  broken  hearts  he  sought  to  mend 
With  gladness  and  with  joys. 

He  proved  a  father  to  many  a  son, 
A  dad  to  many  a  girl; 
He's  living  still  in  hearts  he  won 
To  bless  our  weary  world. 

His  heart  was  big,  and  brave  and  strong, 
It  beat  for  the  orphan  child; 
His  life  he  gave  for  this  youthful  throng 
With  meekness,  calm  and  mild. 

To  each  he  gave  at  its  best, 
As  he  ministered  through  the  years; 
Courage  inspired  in  every  breast, 
Gave  hope  instead  of  fears. 

He  bu't  with  mortar,  brick,  and  stone 
A  house  where  children  live; 
Through  love  he  made  of  it  a  home, 
The  best  he  had  to  give. 

He  builded  other  buildings  fair, 
Character  of  lasting  worth, 
In  human  hearts  with  loving  care, 
The  greatest  work  on  earth. 


Ala.  Conference: 

Corinth   

New  Hope  S.  S. 


3.44 

3.05 


6.49 


'In  memory  of  the  late  Charles  D. 
Johnston,  Superintendent,  Christian  Or- 
phanage, Elon  College,  N.  C. 

we  are  trying  to  locate  the  right  su- 
perintendent to  toke  the  place  of 
Superintendent  Johnston. 

Iris  Holt  McEwen, 
Member,  Board  of  Trustees. 


REPORT  FOR  MARCH  17,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $1,602.14 

Eastern  N".  C.  Conference : 
Wake  Chapel  8.  S   85.28 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 
Christian  Temple  S.  S.  .  .  $  20.00 
Portsmouth,  First,  S.  S.  .  8.73 

  28.73 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Bethel  S.  S  $•  2.16 

Long's  Chapel    25.00 

  27.16 


Total  this  week  from  churches    $  216.37 


Total  this  year  from  churches  $1,818.51 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $2,412.72 

Mr.  Cooke,  children  $10.00 

Mrs.  Leigh,  children    38.99 

Mrs.  Kinch,  children   15.00 

Raymond  Love    20.00 

J.  B.  Taylor,  rent    50.00 

Woman's  Auxiliary,  Bur- 
lington Christian  Church  5.00 

Sale  of  eggs    1.00 

Mebane  Christian  S.  S. — ■ 
memorial  to  Supt.  Chas. 
D.  Johnston    10.00 

Mrs.  Iris  McEwen  —  me- 
morial to  Supt.  Chas. 
D.  Johnston    25.00 

Misses  Violet,  Wilma  & 
Nellie  Mae  Holt — me- 
morial  to   Supt.  Chas. 

1).  Johnston    15.00 

 ■  189.99 

County :  : 
Alamance  (Doris  Ward)    20.00 

Total  this  week  from 

Special  Offerings    $  209.99 

Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $2,622.71 

Grand  total  for  the  week  .  .    $  426.36 

Grand  total  for  the  year  . . .  $4,441.22 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN. 
(Continued  from  page  10.) 
The  teacher  says  it  is  necessary  to 
build  up  Jimmie's  self-confidence — 
that  he  needs  to  experience  the  joy  of 
success.  It  was  a  good  thing  I  went  to 
the  kindergarten  yesterday.  I  can't 
see  how  I  have  been  so  blind  to  Ned's 
bossy,  disagreeable  ways.  If  not  cor- 
rected, they  will  bring  results  quite  as 
serious  for  him  as  for  Jimmie.  I  think 
we  should  encourage  Ned  to  help  Jim- 
mie." 

"Yes,  that  is  a  very  good  idea,  and 
it  will  work  out  especially  well  if  we 
are  careful  to  see  that  each  boy  has 
the  opportunity  to  be  with  those  of 
his  own  age  only,  during  part  of  his 
playtime.  Then  our  boys  will  have 
more  pleasure  in  each  other's  compan- 
ionship, because  of  the  different  ex- 
periences they  will  have  and  the  op- 
portunities these  will  give  them  for 
exchanging  confidences. ' ' 


Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Hank's  Chapel  S.  S  $28.20 

Ramseur  S.  S   40.51 


68.71 


Depression,  gloom,  pessimism,  de- 
spair, discouragement,  these  slay  ten 
human  beings  to  every  one  murdered 
by  typhoid,  influenza,  diabetes  or 
pneumonia.  If  tuberculosis  is  the 
great  white  plague,  fear  is  the  great 
black  plague.    Be  cheerful. — Crane. 


March  17,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSON S. 
(Continued  from  page  7.) 

well,  just  that,  making  our  home.  He 
loves  our  young  amah  almost  as  much 
as  he  does  us  and  we're  all  wondering 
what  his  first  word  spoken  with  real 
understanding  will  be  Foochow  or 
Shaowu  dialect,  the  national  language 
or  English.  He  seems  to  connect ' '  da- 
da"  with  his  daddy;  so  maybe  Eng- 
lish will  win.  But  later,  Chinese,  one 
dialect  or  another,  is  bound  to  be  up- 
permost; its  grammar  is  so  much 
simpler.  Personally,  I  can't  wait  to 
have  a  natural  interpreter  right  in 
the  family. 

A  word  about  the  weather — Quot- 
ing freely  from  the  November  6  New 
Yorker., ' '  Since  the  Chinese  tradition- 
ally depend  for  warmth  on  clothing 
and  fortitude"  (in  Shaowu  we  might 
add  ' '  and  firebaskets ' ' )  and  the  ' '  win- 
ter here  is  raw  and  gray,  Westerners 
who  have  been  softened  by  the  idea 
that  environment  should  be  con- 
trolled rather  than  philosophically 
accepted,  bear  the  chill  for  awhile  by 
pretending  they  are  camping  out,  but 
eventually  they  break  down  in  misery 
and  long  woolen  underwear."  This 
is  one  reason  why  we  look  a  little  de- 
formed in  winter  snapshots.  But  we 
are  thankful  we  have  such  clothing. 
Millions  more  in  our  world  would 
probably  like  some  of  the  same. 

Those  millions — India,  Africa,  East 
Indies,  Palestine.  It  is  hard  for  us  to 
pray  for  them,  we  who  are  fairly  com- 
fortable even  in  China.     "Peace — 
blessing — love."    What  does  the  rag- 
ged, poorly  feed  peasant  soldier  fight- 
ing his  fellow  countryman  there  in 
North  China  know  of  such  words? 
the  poorly   educated  dark  African 
hated   and  secretly  feared   by  the 
white  African?    What  do  the  men 
who  make  rioting,  hating,  killing  mobs 
anywhere  know  of  these  words?  We 
can  only  be  silent  before  the  mystery 
of  the  world's  terrors  as  we  are  before 
the  mystery  of  the  world's  wonders. 
God  can  understand  prayers  without 
words.   As  men  learn  more  about  that 
vastness  within  the  atom  and  the  vast- 
ness  of  our  universe,  may  God  help 
us  learn  more  about  the  human  spirit 
— its  vast  capacity  for  good,  so  much 
of  which  is  turned  now  toward  evil. 
May  we  each  one  more  wholeheartedly 
turn  our  own  abilities  toward  the 
good  God  would  have  in  His  world. 
Affectionately, 
Dick  &  Dorothy  Jackson. 


VACATION  BIBLE  SCHOOLS. 
(Continued  from  page  11.) 

60c  ; ' '  Children  and  Their  Home ' ' 
—Picture  set.  25c  and  $1.  For 
the  children  to  read:  "Ah  Fu." 
Neville.    50  c. 

Primary  :  "The  Watch  Goat  Boy ' ' 
— Gertrude  Rinden.  90c. 

Junior:  "Dike  Against  the  Sea" — 
Mary  Hollister.  90c. 

Intermediate:  "Tai-Lee's  Precious 
Seed"— Mary  Beck.  90c.  "A 
New  China"  —  Viola  Winn 
(Teacher's  Guide).  90c. 

Picture  Map  of  China  —  Smalley. 
60c. 

"Fun  and  Festival  from  China" — 
Hummel.  35c. 

For  Those  Who  Plan  and  Lead  the 
School. 

"The  How  of  Vacation  School" 
(General  Book).  50c. 

"Leaflets  1-11,"  2c  each  or  20c  a 
set — Division  of  Christian  Edu- 
cation, 14  Beacon  Street,  Bos- 
ton 8,  Mass. 

All  materials  are  to  be  ordered  from 
Pilgrim  Press,  14  Beacon  Street,  Bos- 
ton 8,  Massachusetts. 

The  Board  hopes  that  every  church 
in  the  Convention  can  have  a  Vacation 
Bible  School  this  summer.  The  value 
to  both  your  church  and  your  chil- 
dren can  be  unlimited.  If  you  want 
additional  suggestions  for  books,  write 
to  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  637  South  Sun- 
set Drive,  Winston-Salem,  North  Car- 
olina, Chairman  of  the  Children's  Di- 
vision of  the  Board. 


INFORMATION  DESIRED  CONCERN- 
ING REV.  JAMES  0' KELLY. 

Owing  to  the  fact  that  some  things 
have  been  uncovered  about  Rev. 
James  O 'Kelly's  early  life,  we  may 
wish  to  revise  the  first  chapter  of  his 
life  as  published  in  1910. 

In  the  first  place  he  says  in  his 
pamphlet  on  slavery  that  he  was  a  na- 
tive of  Virginia.  Taking  this  as  a 
clue  and  the  records  of  Mecklenburg 
County,  Va.,  it  was  found  out  that  he 
manumitted  a  slave  in  that  county  in 
1785,  and  in  1789  he  and  his  wife  were 
given  a  life  interest  in  a  tract  of  forty 
acres  of  land  by  his  friend,  Tignal 
Jones.  At  what  time  lie  became  a 
citizen  of  North  Carolina  we  know 
nothing  with  certainty,  lint  the  first 
deed  in  Chatham  County,  North  Caro- 
lina, is  dated  1797  and  this  gave  his 
residence  as  Chatham  County. 

By  consulting  the  law  office  in  Vir- 
ginia it  is  found  that  several  people 
by  that  name  came  to  different  coun- 
ties in  Virginia  from  1642  to  1658 — 
William  O  'Kelly  came  in  on  the  23rd 
of  March,  1657,  Sisly  <>  'Kelly  and 
Robert  O 'Kelly,  August  20,  1642, 
John  and  Thomas  O  'Kelly.  June  8, 
1657,  and  Thomas  O 'Kelly,  February 
17,  1658. 

If  any  reader  happens  to  know  any- 
thing further  about  the  O  'Kelly  fami- 
ly of  Virginia  and  North  Carolina  it 
will  be  appreciated  as  a  favor  if  you 
will  be  good  enough  to  let  me  have  it : 
W.  E.  MacClenny,  118  St.  James  Ave- 
nue, Suffolk,  Virginia. 


.  !  .:  r,  ;i  i'l  !!  '  'HI  i:  11  i 


A  miser  grows  rich  by  seeming  poor, 
an  extravagant  man  grows  poor  by 
seeming  rich. — Shakespeare. 


STANDAART  ORGAN  CO.,  Inc. 

BUILDERS  OF  FINE  CHURCH  PIPE  ORGANS 
|  Suffolk,  Virginia  P.  O.  Box  696  J 

We  gladly  submit  estimates  and  drawings  for  a  new 
|  "Standaart"  organ  without  any  obligation  on  your  part. 

|  •  j 

|  When  building  a  new  church,  we  will  be  only  too 

|  glad  to  cooperate  with  your  architects  in  designing  the 

|  organ  chambers,  without  any  charge  to  you.  j 

I  *  I 

|  All  our  instruments  are  custom-built  and  guaranteed 

|  for  a  period  of  twenty  years. 

|  •  j 

|  Contact  our  service  department  for  a  yearly  main- 

|  tenance  contract  for/or  restoration  of  your  present  organ. 

1  *  1 

|  Builders  of  the  four-manual  Cathedral  Organ  in  Main 

|  Street  Methodist  Church,  Suffolk,  Virginia.  | 

iiuuiiiiiiuiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiii  iii  iiiiii  iiiiinii  in  iiiiiiiui  Aiiiiiuiiiini  iimiimiiimii  iiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinui  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniii  in  mum  mini  mhm§. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  17,  1949. 


STUDY  CHINA -CENTER  OF  WORLD 

MOVEMENTS 

AS  CHINA  GOES,  SO  GOES  THE  WORLD 
SHALL  IT  BE  PAGAN  OR  CHRISTIAN 


WE  HAVE  A  BIG  STAKE  IN  CHINA 

More  than  100  of  our  missionaries  are  there  among  the  450  million  Chinese. 
If  Communism  really  takes  hold  in  China,  then  world  revolution  is  almost 
certain.  Keep  the  map  for  future  reference,  and  let  part  of  your  daily  prayers 

be  for  China. 


HISTORICAL  SO«EfYs  1956, 


southwn  Convantion  of  C»wtf  afejul  Cfcrisfc*  Owrii»:  .  _  .  _ 

1844  -  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  tneDenomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Thin^  rharity 


Volume  CI. 


RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY  MA^TCo^ge 


Number  12. 


The  Vocabulary  of  Missions 

By  TRUMAN  DOUGLASS 

There  are  times  when  the  vocabulary  of  missions,  like  the  vocabulary  of 
Hollywood,  shows  signs  of  distressing  monotony  and  an  impoverished  imagi- 
nation. In  place  of  the  movie  industry's  "corn,"  the  missionary  movement 
relies  on  the  sonorous  cliche.  In  the  two  fields  of  activity — movies  and  missions 

— this  paucity  of  language  takes  somewhat 
divergent  forms.  Whereas  Hollywood  ha- 
bitually employs  the  ninety  horse  -  power 
word  to  describe  the  one-half  mouse-power 
film,  the  missionary  movement  has  a  gen- 
ius for  characterizing  the  most  interesting 
and  important  enterprise  on  earth  in  lifeless, 
repetitive,  monochromatic  language. 

One  may  plead  in  extenuation  that  it  is 
difficult  to  find  acceptable  equivalents  for 
some  of  our  tired  but  trusty  phrases.  How, 
for  example,  does  one  get  away  from  talking 
about  the  "regular  budget"  of  the  Board? 
Does  one  call  it  the  "irregular  budget?" 
Make  way  for  the  auditors!  What  will  you 
substitute  for  "the  continuing  work"  of  our 
missionary  agencies?  Surely  not  "the  dis- 
continuing work."  I  am  not  happy  with 
DR.  DOUGLASS  "on-going."    Add  one  letter  and  you  have 

President  of  Home  Missions  Council  "non-going."  Even  the  resounding  phrases 
of  martial  speech  have  lost  some  of  their  punch  with  me.  If  a  psychoanalyst, 
engaged  in  giving  me  the  word-association  test,  were  to  shout  "strategic  op- 
portunity" in  my  ear,  I  should  probably  come  right  back  with  "tactical  error." 

The  reports  of  all  missionary  agencies  are  highly  fictitious.  In  their  sum- 
maries and  statistics  they  inevitably  depersonalize  and  generalize  what  is  per- 
sonal and  particular.  Therefore  they  need  to  be  approached  with  sensitized 
imagination  and  an  eye  for  the  personal  realities  behind  them.  Missions — to 
use  a  phrase  which  is  fast  becoming  another  cliche — are  people.  And  people 
are  seldom  monotonous,  repetitive,  or  uninteresting.  They  are  not  like  reports 
any  more  than  they  behave  like  polls. 

If  the  unhappy  cannotations  of  the  word  could  be  avoided  I  should  like  to 
call  attention  to  the  significance  and  variety  of  those  ministries  performed  in 
the  "regular"  work  which  the  Board  helps  to  make  possible.  In  a  time  when 
much  emphasis  is  placed  upon  the  importance  of  keeping  the  Church  and  its 
agencies  in  a  condition  of  "mobility,"  something  should  be  said  for  the  grace  of 
staying  put.  In  the  face  of  the  tendency  to  exalt  sheer  mobility  as  being  in 
itself  a  supreme  value,  the  missionary  agencies  clearly  need  to  do  a  better  job  of 
exhibiting  the  romance  of  their  "regular"  work — work  which  is  carefully 
planned,  adequately  equipped,  and  continued  over  a  long  enough  period  to 
make  a  difference  to  those  for  whom  and  with  whom  it  is  done. 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  24, 1949. 


gSS8SKSS3W3S3SSS3S3S3SSSSS36S«S83S3SSSSSSS3S3S38S63^ 

1  News  Flashes  I 


Dr.  Luther  Griee  supplied  the  pul- 
pit at  Mt.  Carmel  (Windsor)  last  Sun- 
day. 


Rev.  and  Mrs.  Ellis  Clark  of  Great 
Bridge,  Norfolk,  Va.,  are  receiving 
congratulations  on  the  birth  of  a  son. 


Dr.  John  G.  Truitt  of  Suffolk  was 
the  Lenten  speaker  at  the  Bpworth 
Church,  Norfolk,  Va.,  on  Monday 
through  Wednesday  of  this  week. 


Attention  is  called  to  the  Pilgrim 
Fellowship  Rallies:  this  Sunday  aft- 
ernoon at  Liberty  Spring  and  April  3 
at  Reidsville. 


Rev.  Albert  J.  Penner  of  Massa- 
chusetts will  succeed  Rev.  Allen 
Knight  Chalmers  at  Broadway  Taber- 
nacle, New  York. 


Dr.  R.  B.  Montgomery  has  resigned 
as  president  of  Lynchburg  College  to 
become  president  of  the  College  of  the 
Bible  in  Lexington,  Ky. 


The  Elon  College  Choir  will  sing  at 
three  of  our  churches  on  Sunday, 
March  27.  The  schedule  for  these  con- 
certs is  as  follows :  11 :00  a.  m. — Un- 
ion, Virgilina,  Va. ;  3  :30  p.  m. — In- 
gram, Ingram,  Va. ;  8 :00  p.  m. — Reids- 
ville, Reidsville,  N.  C. 


Miss  Elizabeth  McGuffie,  associate 
secretary  for  Women's  Work  for  the 
denomination,  with  headquarters  in 
Chicago,  will  speak  at  the  North  Caro- 
lina Women's  Mission  Rallies  next 
week. 


Mrs.  W.  W.  Sloan  of  the  Elon  Col- 
lege faculty  will  speak  at  each  of  the 
North  Carolina  Women 's  Mission  Ral- 
lies, giving  impressions  of  Puerto 
Rico  gained  from  the  trip  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Sloan  made  to  the  Island  at 
Christmastime. 


Helen  Kenyon,  Moderator,  the  Gen- 
eral Council  of  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches,  is  featured  in  "Look 
Applauds"  in  the  issue  of  Look,  re- 
leased nationally  on  Tuesday,  March 
15.  "Look  Applauds"  is  devoted  to 
giving  recognition  to  outstanding  per- 
sonages who  have  made  distinguished 
contributions  to  knowledge,  culture, 
and  the  improvement  of  human  rela- 
tions. 


I.C.R.E.  SCHEDULES  NATIONWIDE 
CELEBRATION  IN  1952. 

Plans  for  a  nationwide  celebration 
of  the  publication  of  the  complete  Re- 
vised Standard  Version  of  the  Bible 
in  1952  were  launched  during  the  an- 
nual meeting  of  the  International 
Council  of  Religious  Education,  ac- 
cording to  Rev.  Philip  C.  Landers,  as- 
sociate general  secretary. 

Publication  of  the  revised  New  Tes- 
tament occurred  in  1946  with  a  public 
presentation  here  at  a  mass  meeting 
during  the  annual  meeting  of  the  In- 
ternational Council. 

In  1952  it  is  expected  that  simul- 
taneous inter-church  mass  meetings 
will  be  held  in  communities  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada  on  Tues- 
day evening,  September  30,  to  co- 
incide with  the  public  release. 

' '  Emphasis  in  all  these  services  will 
be  placed  on  the  use  of  the  Bible  in 
individual  lives  and  in  Christian 
teaching,"  stated  Mr.  Landers,  who 
originally  proposed  and  developed  the 
idea. 

Copies  of  the  new  version  will  be 
presented  to  outstanding  organiza- 
tions and  persons  of  each  community 
in  these  services.  A  national  radio 
hook-up  with  American  and  Canadian 
officials  speaking  is  proposed. 


AMSTERDAM,  CONTINUED. 

In  their  first  meeting  since  the  Am- 
sterdam Assembly  (August,  1948), 
over  seventy-five  delegates  of  United 
States  member  churches  convened  at 
Evanston,  Illinois,  in  order  to  carry 
forward  World  Council  activities  in 
America.  Bishop  G.  Bromley  Oxnam, 
of  New  York,  presided  at  the  Ameri- 
can Conference.  Major  speeches  at 
the  meeting,  held  at  the  First  Meth- 
odist Church  of  Evanston,  March  21- 
23,  were  made  by  Bishop  Oxnam, 
Mr.  Charles  P.  Taft,  Dr.  Franklin 
Clark  Fry  and  Dr.  0.  Frederick  Nol- 
de,  the  World  Council's  secretary  for 
international  affairs. 

Noting  that  "the  laity  constitutes 
more  than  99  per  cent  of  the  Church," 
the  American  Conference  will  plan  a 
North  American  meeting  of  Christian 
laymen  to  find  ways  and  means  of  ap- 
plying Christian  principles  in  daily 
life.  Such  regional  meetings  were 
called  for  by  the  Amsterdam  Assem- 
bly, which  declared  that  laymen  re- 
gard the  Church  as  "a  place  for  the 
satisfaction  of  a  religious  need  iso- 
lated from  the  everyday  realities  of  a 
modern  world."  Findings  of  this 
conference  will  be  passed  on  to  the  Ge- 
neva headquarters  of  the  World  Coun- 
( Continued  on  page  7.) 


PASTORS'  PAY  UNDER  STREET 
SWEEPERS'. 

Toronto  pays  street  sweepers  over 
$2,000  a  year,  and  that  is  not  enough. 
But  the  United  Church  of  Canada  has 
been  trying  to  support  a  ministry 
whose  minimum  salary,  which  is  not 
always  paid,  is  around  $1,800.  The 
rise  in  the  cost  of  living  makes  this 
an  impossibly  low  figure,  so  the  church 
seeks  to  do  something  to  raise  it.  A 
laymen's  committee  has  been  formed 
to  lift  the  minimum  to  $2,400,  "im- 
mediately if  possible,  but  by  1951  at 
latest."  A  Canada-wide  laymen's  or- 
ganization has  been  set  up,  which  has 
issued  a  pamphlet  on  The  Position  of 
Our  Ministers  directed  to  the  church 
members.  Attractively  printed  by  the 
United  Church  Publishing  House  of 
Toronto,  this  pamphlet  should  stir  the 
people  who  are  in  position  to  remedy 
a  shameful  injustice.  It  points  out 
that  "of  the  2,016  active  ministers  of 
the  United  Church,  only  373  at  the 
present  time  receive  more  than  $2,- 
400."  A  chart  shows  that  if  100  is 
taken  as  the  base  figure  for  1939,  min- 
isters' salaries  have  risen  only  to  130 
by  1948,  while  the  cost  of  commodities 
has  risen  to  180,  and  the  cost  of  food 
has  passed  200.  Labor  income  has 
climbed  from  100  to  275  and  farm 
income  has  risen  from  100  to  360. 
With  the  fall  in  purchasing  power  of 
the  dollar,  the  $2,400  which  the  com- 
mittee seeks  will  fail  by  $600  of  sup- 
porting a  standard  of  living  equal  to 
that  provided  by  $1,800  a  decade  ago. 
As  a  consequence,  the  effectiveness  of 
pastors  as  well  as  the  health  and  edu- 
cational standards  of  their  families  is 
suffering,  and  the  church  is  finding  it 
increasingly  difficult  to  interest  young 
men  in  the  ministry.  The  new  initi- 
ative of  the  Canadian  laymen  is  there- 
fore propitious.  We  hope  it  will  also 
become  contagious.  The  situation 
which  prevails  in  Canada  exists  here 
in  aggravated  form,  and  without  the 
democratic  equalization  of  salaries 
which  the  United  Church  wisely  ob- 
serves. Living  costs  have  soared  high- 
er on  this  side  of  the  border,  and  pas- 
toral salaries  have  usually  followed 
the  same  deliberate  pace  as  in  Cana- 
da. But  where  is  the  laymen's  com- 
mittee? Who  is  ready  to  give  our 
church  members  the  truth  concerning 
this  matter,  which  concerns  every 
church  in  a  similarly  succinct  but  ac- 
curate form?  Isn't  this  a  job  that 
the  commission  on  the  ministry  of  the 
Federal  Council  of  Churches  could 
help  the  laymen  do? — The  Christian 
Century. 


March  24, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


DISPLACED  PEESONS. 

Help  place  a  displaced  person.  Do 
you  know  of  a  house  that  needs  a  fam- 
ily to  live  in  it?  Have  you  heard  of 
a  job  that  will  need  a  worker?  Could 
you  and  the  other  members  of  your 
church,  together,  find  the  fare  from 
New  York  to  your  town  for  a  dis- 
placed person  or  perhaps  a  family  of 
three  or  four.  Wouldn't  all  of  you 
together  stand  behind  that  family  to 
make  sure  they  really  begin  a  new 
and  happy  life  in  your  community? 
That's  all  you  need  to  bring  a  D.  P. 
family  from  despair  to  hope.  The 
second  step  in  making  the  plan  a  re- 
ality is  to  get  the  necessary  assurance 
forms  and  fill  them  out.  They  are 
available  from  your  State  Council  of 
Churches  at  Richmond,  Va.,  or  Dur- 
ham, N.  C. 


MISSIONARY  OFFERINGS. 
REPORT  FOR  MARCH  1-17,  1949. 
Home  Missions. 
Chapel  Hill  (E.N.C.)  for  Eev.  D. 

P.  Barrett   $  24.00 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S.  (E.N.C.)  ....  21.89 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S.  (E.Va.)  3.61 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S.  (E.Va.)  . . .  2.50 

Newport  News  S.  S.  (E.Va.)  .  . .  12.50 
Portsmouth,  Elm  Ave.  S.  S. 

(E.Va.)    20.00 

Portsmouth,  First,  S.  S.  (E.Va.)  4.28 

Burlington  S.  S.  (N.O.Va.)    31.33 

Greensboro,  Frst  (N.C.Va.)    16.10 

Ingram  S.  S.  (N.C.Va.)    8.61 

Long's  Chapel  (N.C.Va.)    20.00 

Ether  S.  S.  (W.N.C.)    3.00 

Hank's  Chapel  S.  S  (W.N.C.)  .  .  17.61 

Mt.  Olivet  (B)  S.  S.  (V.Va.)  . .  9.00 

New  Hope  S.  S.  (V.Va.)    5.68 

Winchester  (V.Va.)  for  Bev.  D. 

P.  Barrett   1.00 

Board  of  Home  Missions,  Ameri- 
can Missionary  Association  for 

Bev.  D.  P.  Barrett    100.00 

Dr.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  Newport 

News,  Va. — gifts  from  Eastern 

Virginia  Churches  for  Bev.  D. 

P.  Barrett    213.30 

W.  T.  Dunn,  4873  Fort  Ave., 

Lynchburg,  Va.,  for  Christian 

Education   1.83 

Carroll  County  Parsonage  Bent  .  10.00 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S.  (E.Va.)    2.46 

Tryon,  Ersk.  Mem.  (N.C.Va.)  .  .  134.00 
Tryon,  Ersk.  Memorial  S.  S. 

(N.C.Va.)    10.00 

Mt.  Pleasant  (W.N.C.)    4.00 

Shady  Grove  (W.N.C.)    2.00 

Antioch  S.  S.  (V.Va.)    6.04 

Linville  (V.  Va.)    8.16 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Williams,  Treasurer, 

Eastern  Virginia  Woman's  Bd. 

(Expenses  of  Missions  Team)  25.00 

Total  for  Home  Missions  .  .    $  717.90 


Foreign  Missions. 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S.  (E.N.C.)  ....  $  21.89 

Berea  (Nans.)  S.  S.  (E.Va.)  ...  3.61 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S.  (E.Va.)  . .  2.50 

Newport  News  S.  S.  (E.Va.)  .  .  .  12.50 

Portsmouth,  First  S.  S.  (E.Va.)  4.27 
Portsmouth,  Shelton  Memorial' 

(E.Va.)  for  "Morning  Star  VI"  2.00 
Spring   Hill   Women's  Missionary 

Society  (E.Va.)  for  Shaowu  ..  10.00 

Burlington  S.  S.  (N.C.Va.)    31.34 

Greensboro,  First  (N.C.Va.)  .  . .  16.10 

Ingram  S.  S.  (N.C.Va.)    9.00 

Long's  Chapel  (N.C.Va.)    15.00 

Ether  S.  S.  (W.N.C.)    3.00 

New  Hope  (V.Va.)    5.68 

W.  T.  Dunn,   4873  Fort  Ave., 

Lynchburg,  Va. — for  Shaowu  .  1.83 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S.  (E.Va.)    2.46 

Tryon,  Ersk.  Memorial  (N.C.Va.)  110.00 
Tryon,  Ersk.  Memorial  S.  S. 

(N.C.Va.)    10.00 

Union,  N.  C.  (N.C.Va.)  for  Shao- 
wu   10.00 

Mt.  Pleasant  (W.N.C.)    4.00 

Pleasant  Bidge  S.  S.  (W.N.C.) 

for  "Morning  Star  VI"   2.00 

Antioch  S.  S.  (V.Va.)    6.03 

Linville  (V.Va.)    8.17 

Louise   Tharrington,  Louisburg, 

N.  C,  for  Shaowu'   6.80 


Total  for  Foreign  Missions  .  $■  298.18 
Summary. 

Total  for  period  March  1-17  $  1,016.08 

Previously  reported    17,890.30 


Total  since  Sept.  1,  1948  . . .  $18,906.38 

Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Superintendent. 


Your  contributions  to  "One  Great 
Hour ' '  will  mean  far  more  than  their 
dollar-and-cents  value.  They  will 
bring  a  Christian  hope  to  the  war- 
scarred  men,  women  and  children  of 
Europe  and  Asia.  They  will  tell  them 
that  someone  in  the  world  really  cares. 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  K«rr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  B.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
B.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors— Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  B.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
;igent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  aud 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3206  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  f   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  


1 J  New         I J  Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  24, 1949. 


'S  JjESSAGE, 


THE  EDITOR  MUSES. 

One  Great  Hour  (Saturday  10-11  p.  m.)  should  be 
a  thrilling  experience  for  many  within  and  without  our 
churches.  Some  are  apt  to  become  callous  or  irritated 
by  unending  appeals,  but  others  will  allow  each  cause  to 
stand  on  its  own  merit.  Hunger  and  frustration  are 
widespread.  Millions  are  ready  to  embrace  communism, 
many  are  prospects  for  atheism.  American  Protestant- 
ism should  meet  this  situation  with  wisdom  and  strength. 
Hunger  can  be  alleviated.  Faith  can  be  restored.  We 
are  not  alone.  There  are  great  reservoirs  of  cooperation. 
One  Great  Hour  should  be  definitive  and  redemptive. 
Listen!  Pray!  Give!  Behold  the  salvation  of  our  God ! 

"Schism"  was  militantly  charged  by  Rev.  James  W. 
Fifield,  Jr.,  of  Los  Angeles  at  the  Cleveland  Council 
meeting  when  the  Merger  was  approved.  Speaking  for 
the  anti-merger  forces,  he  claimed  that  approval  of  union 
would  break  the  hearts  of  this  minority  group.  The 
Christian  Century  announced  that  under  his  leadership 
First  Church,  Los  Angeles,  has  voted  two  to  one  against 
the  Merger.  One  wonders  if  there  are  not  broken  hearts 
over  the  decision.  Evidently  the  action  of  this  great 
church  is  not  sustained  at  the  bar  of  public  opinion.  The 
Christian  Century  correspondent  writes: 

"The  entire  Protestant  community  here  is  profound- 
ly disturbed  over  this  action  as  a  sign  of  a  threatened  rift 
in  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches.  While  they 
have  no  interest  in  the  internal  affairs  of  any  particular 
denomination  as  such,  they  are  aware  that  such  a  rift 
can  but  have  a  deleterious  effect  upon  the  ecumenical 
movement  as  a  whole.  They  feel  that  at  a  time  when 
all  churches  are  challenged  to  present  a  solid  front 
against  organized  foes  seeking  to  destroy  Christianity,  it 
is  most  unfortunate  that  inner  denominational  differ- 
ences are  permitted  to  get  in  the  way  of  the  larger  de- 
mands of  the  Kingdom  of  God.  They  realize  that  the 
rift  provides  material  for  those  critics  of  the  church  who 
rejoice  to  see  members  of  a  Christian  body  at  logger- 
heads among  themselves.  All  pray  that  counsels  of  unity 
and  amity  may  yet  prevail. 


CLEVELAND  CONFERENCE  CALLS  FOR 
"RIGHTEOUS  AND  DYNAMIC  FAITH" 

"If  America's  leadership  is  to  desrve  the  confidence 
of  the  world,  it  must  be  characterized  by  a  righteous  and 
dynamic  faith.  No  people  is  ever  great,  even  in  world- 
ly terms,  without  a  faith  and  nothing  would  be  more 
dangerous  than  to  have  the  present  material  power  of 
our  nation  employed  carelessly,  detached  from  the  guid- 
ing direction  of  a  policy  based  upon  righteous  faith." 

Thus  spake  the  National  Conference  on  the 
Churches  and  World  Order  in  its  message  to  the 
churches,  adopted  in  the  closing  hours  of  a  four-day 


meeting  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  March  11.  It  had  been 
called  together  by  the  Department  of  International 
Justice  and  Goodwill  of  the  Federal  Council  of  the 
Churches  of  Christ  in  America  to  appraise  the  critical 
problems  that  have  arisen  during  the  past  year  to  threat- 
en the  peace  of  the  world  and  the  moral  use  of  the  great 
power  as  a  world  leader  reposing  in  the  United  States 
and  the  American  people. 

"By  both  word  and  deed  we  must  cultivate  a  faith 
which  provides  a  serene  courage  amidst  the  insecurities 
of  our  day,"  the  Message  stated  in  the  concluding  para- 
graph of  a  2,800-word  document.  "There  is  no  simple 
resolution  of  our  complex  responsibilities.  Our  genera- 
tion is  destined  to  live  in  the  midst  of  uncertainty  and 
turmoil.  In  such  a  world  we  declare  that  God  rules. 
We  are  not  doomed  to  chaose.  We  are  laborers  together 
with  God,  and  with  Him  all  things  are  possible." 

Meeting  once  again  in  the  Hotel  Cleveland — scene 
of  the  pre-San  Francisco  United  Nations  Conference  of 
four  years  ago  when  strengthening  amendments  to  the 
Dumbarton  Oaks  proposals  were  made — the  1949  gath- 
ering is  said  to  have  attracted  the  largest  attendance  of 
Protestants  in  the  post-war  era. 

Delegates  were  made  conscious  of  the  moral  hazards 
and  fateful  consequences  invoked  in  the  use  of  the 
tremendous  power  resting  in  the  hands  of  the  United 
States  by  the  keynote  speaker  who  warned  that  war  was 
not  inevitable  and  that  if  it  came  the  United  States  lead- 
ership, possessed  of  great  moral  and  physical  assets  with 
which  to  lead  the  world  to  peace,  would  not  be  able  to 
escape  primary  responsibility. 

The  Message  adoted  by  the  Conference  and  com- 
mended to  the  churches  for  study  and  action  declared 
that  the  nation  must  resist  both  the  temptation  to  use 
its  power  irresponsibly  and  to  flee  the  responsibilities  of 
its  power.  The  paramount  question,  it  was  observed,  is 
whether  as  a  people  we  have  the  spiritual  power  for 
such  leadership. 

Acknowledging  the  dangers  of  worldly  power  and 
the  possibility  that  sight  of  human  values  may  be  lost 
in  the  pursuit  of  technical  supremacy,  the  Message  called 
upon  their  fellow-Christians  not  to  be  deaf  to  the 
cry  of  the  people  for  deliverance  from  the  death,  misery, 
the  starvation  of  body  and  soul  visited  upon  them  by 
economic  disorder  and  recurrent  war. 

Other  appeals  in  the  message  include  intensification 
of  United  Nations'  efforts  to  bring  about  multilateral  and 
balanced  reduction  of  armaments;  the  putting  of  basic 
national  strategy  in  the  hands  of  persons  who  have  faith 
in  the  achievability  of  peace;  and  the  control  and  co- 
ordination of  all  elements  of  national  power. 

Churches,  said  the  message,  must  sharpen  the  sense 
of  moral  obligation,  mitigate  national  pride  and  pre- 
tention, and  "preach  the  Majesty  of  God  under  whose 


March  24, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


sovereignty  we  are  called  upon  to 
build  a  more  inclusive  community  of 
mankind. ' ' 

Mrs.  Leslie  B.  Swain,  the  only  wo- 
man speaker  on  the  speaking  program, 
predicted  that  unless  the  West  chang- 
ed its  attitude  toward  Asia,  it  might 
lead  to  the  formation  of  a  Far  East 
bloc.  Mrs.  Swain,  who  attended  the 
meeting  last  month  of  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  World  Council  of 
Churches  in  Switzerland,  declared, 
"Unless  we  move  quickly  we  shall  find 
the  East  doing  exactly  what  we  have 
done  .  .  .  facing  their  problems  with- 
out consulting  the  West."  She  at- 
tributed part  of  the  ill  will  of  Asiatic 
countries  to  what  she  termed  the  fail- 


I 

Miss  Maxine  Helen  Stavroulakis, 
daughter  of  Mrs.  Alice  Jones  Stavrou- 
lakis  of  Canton,  Illinois,  flew  from 
New  York  Monday,  March  14,  by  Pan 
American  Airways  for  South  Africa, 
where  she  will  teach  for  four  years  un- 
der the  American  Board.  Miss  Stav- 
roulakis will  be  on  the  faculty  of  In- 
anda  Seminary,  Natal,  South  Africa, 
a  fine  Christian  school  for  Zulu  girls 
founded  and  conducted  by  the  Ameri- 
can Board. 

Miss  Stavroulakis  has  been  living 
for  the  past  three  months  or  so  at  the 
Walker  Missionary  Home,  Auburn- 
dale,  Mass.,  where  under  the  direction 
of  Dr.  James  Dexter  Taylor,  distin- 
guished Congregational  missionary 
scholar  from  South  Africa,  she  has 
been  studying  the  Zulu  language.  Zu- 
lu is  one  of  the  most  complicated  lan- 
guages. Along  with  having  a  very 
difficult  grammatical  structure  it  is 
characterized  by  three  distinct 
"clicks"  which  come  from  the  Hot- 
tentot language.  These  "clicks"  are 
incapable  of  reproduction  in  written 
English. 

II 

William  S.  Barker.  Jr..  World  War 
II  veteran,  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wil- 
liam S'.  Barker  of  39  Fairview  Drive, 
Wethersfield,  Conn.,  sailed  March  10 
on  the  Queen  Elizabeth  bound  for  Mt. 
Silinda,  Southern  Rhodesia,  as  a  ca- 
reer industrial  missionary  under  the 
American  Board. 

Bom  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  23  years 
ago,  Mr.  Barker  was  educated  at  Nor- 
wich University  in  Vermont  and  Rens- 
selaer Polytechnic  Institute  (Class  of 
1945  B.  S.  in  electrical  engineering). 
During  World  War  TI  Bill  Barker  was 
Assistant  Engineer  on  a  U.  S.  De- 
stroyer with  the  7th  Fleet  in  the  China 


ure  of  the  church  to  make  Christian- 
ity a  world-wide  institution. 

Dr.  Walter  M.  Horton  analyzed 
some  of  the  difficulties  that  beset  the 
United  States  in  the  application  of 
moral  influence  in  world  affairs.  He 
said  the  present  communism  hysteria 
coupled  with  a  fatalism  about  the  in- 
evitability of  war — which  he  joined 
Mr.  Dulles  in  challenging — constitut- 
ed a  menace  to  the  moral  use  of  Amer- 
ican power  and  served  as  an  induce- 
ment to  war.  The  Oberlin  professor 
urged  the  delegates  not  to  discard 
Christian  principles  for  "purely  po- 
litical expediency,"  nor  on  the  other 
hand  to  abandon  "realism"  in  treat- 
ing problems  of  power  politics. 


Seas  and  following  release  from  the 
Navy  he  worked  with  the  General 
Electric  in  Pittsfield,  Mass. 

There  is  a  double  pull  toward  Afri- 
ca for  Mr.  Barker  because  he  is  not 
only  going  out  as  a  teacher  of  indus- 
trial arts  among  the  African  people, 
because  he  believes  that  that  is  the 
best  way  he  can  invest  his  talents  to- 
ward building  a  Christian  world,  but 
lie  will  join  his  fiancee,  Miss  Marie 
Bushong,  R.  N,  daughter  of  Rev.  and 
Mrs.  Eugene  M.  Bushong  of  Long- 
meadow,  Mass.  Miss  Bushong  and 
Mr.  Barker  will  be  married  and  as- 
signed to  Avork  at  Silinda,  Southern 
Rhodesia,  she  as  a  nurse  and  he  as  an 
industrial  teacher. 

In  his  work  at  Mt.  Silinda  Institute, 
Mr.  Barker  will  have  charge  of  the 
Industrial  Department  where  African 
young  men  are  trained  as  cabinet  mak- 
ers, blacksmiths  and  brick  and  tile 
makers.  The  African  mahogany  from 
which  the  furniture  is  made  comes 
from  part  of  the  Mt.  Silinda  forest, 
formerly  owned  by  the  mission,  but 
recently  sold  to  the  government.  Bo- 
fore  he  actually  takes  over  his  work 
at  Mt.  Silinda  Institute,  Mr.  Barker 
will  study  the  native  tongue,  Ndau. 

On  the  eve  of  sailing  Mr.  Barker  ex- 
pressed his  motivation  simply  by  say- 
ing: "T  believe  that  teaching  is  the 
best  way  I  can  devote  my  life  to  the 
service  of  Christ  and  that  as  a  teach- 
er of  industrial  arts  I  can  help  the 
African  people.  Jesus  was  a  carpen- 
ter and  through  the  centuries  Chris- 
tians have  been  workers.  In  learning 
to  take  pride  in  a  job  well  done  also 
learn  to  build  a  good  life  and  to  find 
satisfaction  in  it." 

Ill 

Miss  Corrine  M.  Nordquest  for  the 
past  four  years  a  Director  of  Religious 


Education  in  the  First  Congregation- 
al Church  of  Hyde  Park,  Mass.,  and 
the  First  Congregational  Church  of 
Auburndaye,  Mass.,  sailed  March  10, 
on  the  Queen  Elizabeth  bound  for 
South  Africa  as  a  career  religious  ed- 
ucation and  social  work  missionary 
under  the  American  Board. 

Miss  Nordquest,  who  is  the  daugh- 
ter of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Herman  R.  Nord- 
quest of  1733  West  7th  Street,  Ashta- 
bula, Ohio,  and  was  born  in  that  city, 
is  a  graduate  of  Schauffler  College, 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  with  special  advance 
work  at  Andover-Newton  Theological 
Seminary,  Newton,  Mass.  Her  New 
England  home  has  been  at  479  Hunt- 
ington Avenue,  Hyde  Park,  Mass. 

For  the  past  four  months  Miss 
Nordquest.  has  been  studying  Zulu 
with  Dr.  James  Dexter  Taylor,  Acting 
Secretary  for  Africa  of  the  American 
Board,  learning  among  other  things 
the  three  distinct  "clicks"  which 
come  from  the  Hottentot  language  and 
which  are  incapable  of  reproduction 
in  written  English. 

On  December  12  she  was  Commis- 
sioned by  the  American  Board  in  the 
South  Congregational  Church,  Rev. 
Francis  L.  Cooper,  minister,  of  Brock- 
ton, Mass.,  and  at  the  service  was 
Chief  Albert  J.  Luthuli,  Zulu  Chris- 
tian layman  from  South  Africa,  then 
on  a  visit  to  the  U.  S.  A. 

On  November  28  Miss  Nordquest 
was  Consecrated  in  the  Second  Con- 
gregational Church  of  Ashtabula, 
Ohio,  Rev.  Clarke  M.  Cochrane,  min- 
ister. She  will  be  the  representative 
in  Africa  of  both  the  South  Congre- 
gational Church  of  Brockton,  Mass., 
and  the  Second  Congregational  Church 
of  Ashtabula,  Ohio. 

On  the  eve  of  sailing  Miss  Nord- 
quest said:  "As  far  back  as  I  can 
remember,  I  have  been  interested  in 
people  of  other  countries  and  in  the 
work  of  missionaries.  The  hope  for 
a  world  of  peace  lies  in  the  permeation 
of  all  of  life  with  Christian  standards 
and  ideals.  The  supreme  need  in  our 
world  today  is  for  more  people  with 
Christlike  character.  I  would  like  to 
have  an  active  part  in  the  great  mis- 
sionary enterprise  of  bringing  the 
gospel  of  life,  love  and  joy  to  millions 
who  so  earnestly  seek  it  and  desperate- 
ly need  it. ' ' 


Abolish  lashing  ambition.  Stifle 
stinging  jealousy.  Wreck  remorse's 
whip.  Regret  no  yesterdays.  Hobble 
feverish  hurry.  T  r  u  s  t  serenely. 
Choke  complaints  with  commendation. 
Make  "Smile  and  Push"  your  motto. 
— Christian  F.  Reisner,  D.  D. 


Godspeed  to  Missionary  Recruits 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  24, 1949. 


CONTRIBUTIONS 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

A  deacon  is  one  who  is  elected  by 
the  congregation  to  be  a  helper  of  the 
pastor  and  the  people  in  matters  per- 
taining to  the  church.  The  diction- 
ary says:  "One  who  attends  to  the 
business  affairs  of  the  place  of  wor- 
ship, and  to  the  wants  of  the  poor,  and 
advises  the  minister."  You  can  read- 
ily see  that  why  he  should  have  the 
qualities  assigned  to  him  in  the  sixth 
chapter  of  Acts  (Acts  6  :l-5)  : 

( 1 )  "  men  of  honest  report ' ' 

( 2)  "  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit ' ' 

(3 )  "  and  wisdom ' ' 

(4)  "whom  we  will  appoint  over 
this  business." 

Therefore  it  seems  to  me  that  it  is 
very  clear  that  a  deacon  should  be  a 
good  and  true  man  of  God,  having  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  and  being  full  of  tact 
and  wisdom,  one  who  in  love  and 
meekness  of  spirit  would  try  to  be  a 
real  helper — not  only  of  the  pastor, 
but  of  the  church  in  its  business  af- 
fairs, and  of  the  members  in  their 
want  or  need.  A  group  of  goodly 
men,  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  wis- 
dom, can  have  a  great  deal  to  do  with 
the  worth  of  the  church  to  their  com- 
munity and  the  world. 

Paul  in  writing  to  Timothy  about 
deacons  says  (I  Tim.  3:8-13)  they  are 
to  be  ' '  grave,  not  double  tongued,  not 
given  to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of 
filthy  lucre."  That  is  they  are  to  be 
sincere  and  reverent,  not  guilty  of 
what  is  known  today  as  "double- 
talk,  "  or  "  two-timing ' ' — not  a  drink- 
er, not  a  cheater  in  the  name  of  ' '  good 
business."  Paul  in  this  passage  in- 
sists that  he  be  a  man  proved  and 
tested,  and  being  found  blameless  let 
him  use  the  office  of  deacon.  He  also 
calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  he  is 
to  set  a  good  example  in  his  home  as 
husband  and  father ;  and  that  his  wife 
is  to  be  "  faithful  in  all  things. ' ' 

Therefore  I  feel  that  it  is  assumed 
by  a  church  that  when  it  elects  a  per- 
son to  the  office  of  deacon  it  recognizes 
that  he  is  a  man  of  well  known  good- 
will, honesty,  tact  and  Christian  faith. 
The  more  business  ability  and  train- 
ing he  has  all  the  better,  but  he  must 
be  first  and  last  a  good  man — he  must 
be  above  reproach.  No  wonder  Paul 
says:  "For  they  that  use  the  office 
of  deacon  well  purchase  to  themselves 
a  good  degree,  and  great  boldness  (or 
effectiveness)  in  the  faith  which  is  in 


Jesus  Christ"  (I  Tim.  3:13).  The 
Church  has  conferred  on  a  member 
one  of  its  very  highest  honors  when  it 
elects  him  to  the  office  of  deacon. 

It  is  clear,  then,  from  the  Scrip- 
tures that  deacons  are  distinct  offi- 
cers in  the  church ;  they  are  to  help 
supply  the  wants  of  the  poor  and  to 
help  look  after  the  sick,  needy,  be- 
reft; and  in  many  churches  unless 
there  is  elected  or  appointed  a  special 
Board  of  Finance  they  are  to  look 
after  the  financial  and  material  af- 

GOD  STILL  COMFORTS  LONELY 
HEARTS. 

By  Rev.  John  Dale  Kempster, 
Interlachen,  Florida. 

The  best  of  good  people  get  lonesome  at 
times 

And  a  little  depressed  in  their  hearts 
And  lose  for  a  moment  the  peace  of  the  mind 
Nor  revive  till  the  trouble  departs. 

The  Apostle  St.  Paul,  was  a  wonderful  man 
His  equal  we  never  have  seen 
And  yet  even  he  was  lonesome  at  times 
And  longed  for  a  change  of  the  scene. 

There  isn't  a  doubt  that  he  prayed  unto  God 
And  he  knew  that  his  prayers  would  be 
heard 

But  God  sent  no  angel,  but  just  a  good  man 
To  bring  him  the  comforting  word. 

The  message  that  Titus  did  give  unto  Paul 
To  humans  will  never  be  known 
But  it  certainly  cheered  the  heart  of  St. 
Paul 

And  his  gratitude  quickly  was  shown. 

We  are  living  just  now  in  a  saddened  old 
World 

Men  yearning  for  strength  to  endure. 

So  let  us  give  cheer  to  the  lonely  of  heart 

And  our  personal  cheer  shall  be  sure. 

fairs  of  the  church.  They  should  as- 
sist their  minister  in  their  prayers, 
their  counsel,  and  in  any  ways  of  en- 
couragement and  help  that  may  occur 
to  them.  They  help  with  the  serving 
of  The  Lord's  Supper;  and  in  the  ab- 
sence of  a  pastor  the  chairman  of  the 
board  of  deacons,  or  one  of  its  mem- 
bers presides  over  any  business  session 
of  the  church. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


We  tend  to  think  and  feel  in  terms 
of  art  we  like ;  and  if  the  art  we  like  is 
bad  then  our  thinking  and  feeling  will 
be  bad.  And  if  the  thinking  and  feel- 
ing of  most  of  the  individuals  compos- 
ing a  society  is  bad,  is  not  that  society 
in  danger? — Aldous  Huxley. 


PEN  PORTRAITS  OF  THE  DISCIPLES 
OF  CHRIST. 
THOMAS. 

By  Samuel  Lawrence  Johnson, 
Pastor,  Park  Manor  Church, 
Chicago,  Illinois. 

An  honest  doubt  never  did  anyone 
harm — rather  what  is  harmful  are 
doubts  which  one  continues  to  hold 
despite  adequate  evidence.  Thomas 
doubted,  or  rather  was  slow  to  believe, 
but  when  convinced  he  uttered  what 
is  perhaps  the  noblest  confession  in 
the  Gospels,  "My  Lord  and  my  God." 

Thomas  was  a  charming  man  with 
little  appreciation  of  personal  danger. 
When  the  other  apostles  would  have 
dissauded  Jesus  from  going  to  Beth- 
any where  Lazarus  lay  dead,  Thomas 
on  the  other  hand  was  all  for  the  ad- 
venture. He  was  deeply  devoted  to 
Jesus  and  so  long  as  He  was  with 
them,  Thomas  was  ready  to  do  any- 
thing. It  was  when  Jesus  announced 
at  the  Last  Supper  that  he  was  leav- 
ing them  that  Thomas  was  filled  with 
perplexity.  He  was  very  much  of  a 
materialist  and  with  the  Crucifixion 
was  persuaded  that  all  was  over  with 
the  Master,  and  yet  he  was  found  in 
the  company  of  the  rest  "on  the  first 
day  of  the  week"  when  they  met  for 
conference.  When  the  Messiah  first 
appeared  to  the  apostles  though  for 
some  reason  Thomas  was  not  with 
them  and  refused  to  believe  until  he, 
too,  had  the  experience  of  sight  and 
feeling. 

The  "Acts  of  Thomas"  was  written 
probably  during  the  second  century 
by  a  man  named  Lucius.  This  pur- 
ports to  give  an  account  of  the  life  of 
the  Apostle.  It  records  that  he  was 
assigned  to  India.  At  first  he  did 
not  want  to  go,  then  was  persuaded 
by  a  vision  which  sold  him  as  a  slave 
to  an  Indian  merchant.  Thomas  was 
a  carpenter  by  trade  and  was  in- 
structed to  build  a  house  for  his  Mas- 
ter ;  he  took  the  prince 's  money  but 
distributed  it  among  the  poor. 

We  do  not  know  how  he  died  but 
Soman  Martyrology  relates  that  his 
body  was  taken  from  India  to  Bdessa 
and  during  the  crusades  was  removed 
to  Ortona  in  Italy. 


Perhaps  the  most  disturbing  vic- 
tims of  the  war  are  the  youth  of  Eu- 
rope and  Asia.  A  whole  generation 
has  grown  up  under  the  abnormality 
of  war  and  lack  of  any  community 
life.  They  often  lived  like  little  ani- 
mals, surviving  as  best  they  could. 
Many  were  subjected  to  distorted  ide- 
ologies which  hace  complicated  their 
physical  sufferings. 


March  24, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


WHERE  DO  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 
YOUNG  PEOPLE  GO  TO 
COLLEGE? 

Recently  I  received  a  copy  of  a  let- 
ter written  by  a  very  good  and  inter- 
ested friend  to  Dr.  Jesse  H.  Dollar, 
pastor  of  the  Elon  College  Communi- 
ty Church.  In  this  letter  he  stated 
that  a  very  fine  group  of  Elon  College 
alumni  lived  in  his  city  but  that  a 
very  few  of  these  alumni  ever  came  to 
his  church.  He  was  lamenting  this 
fact  and  rightly  so.  Ordinarily,  they 
should  and  would  be  expected  to  at- 
tend his  church  and  the  college  would 
be  most  happy  if  they  did.  The  writer 
of  the  letter  emphasized  the  fact  that 
his  church  had  been  loyal  to  the  col- 
lege in  every  respect  stating  that  it- 
had  always  supported  the  college  in 
every  way  possible,  that  it  paid  its 
conference  apportionment  in  full  for 
the  college,  was  raising  its  Staley- 
Atkinson-Newman  Memorial  Fund  ap- 
portionment, and  in  other  ways  sup- 
ported the  college  financially.  He  felt 
that  the  alumni  should  regard  these 
facts.  This  pastor  friend  is  exactly 
right  in  all  of  his  contentions.  The 
college  agrees  and  certainly  will  use 
its  influence  to  the  fullest  extent  to 
induce  its  alumni  to  attend  his  church 
and  Congregational  C  h  r  i  s  t  i  a  n 
Churches  located  elsewhere  in  our 
Convention  and  beyond  the  bounds  of 
our  Convention,  but  both  the  church 
and  the  college  must  be  realistic  and 
considerate  in  this  very  important 
matter.  Not  many  of  the  alumni  in 
reference  are  members  of  the  Congre- 
gational Christian  Church.  The  ma- 
jority of  them  are  Methodists,  Bap- 
tists, Presbyterians  and  others.  They 
belonged  to  these  denominations  when 
they  entered  Elon  College.  It  is  our 
responsibility  so  long  as  they  are  stu- 
dents in  Elon  College  to  see  that  they 
are  properly  instructed  in  the  Bible 
and  related  subjects  and  that  they  at- 
tend divine  services  but  it  is  not  our 
responsibility  to  endeavor  to  have 
them  join  the  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Church.  We  could  not  afford  to 
have  the  reputation  as  a  proselyting 
school.  We  must  insist  on  all  accept- 
ing Christ  and  uniting  with  the 
Church  but  should  leave  the  matter  of 
choice  of  a  denomination  to  the  stu- 
dents themselves.  We  could  wish  that 
they  were  members  of  our  church  and 


would  attend  the  Congregational 
Christian  Church  when  they  leave  col- 
lege but  they  are  not  and  the  chances 
are  that  they  won 't. 

There  is  a  way  and  a  very  good  way 
to  get  Elon  alumni  to  attend  our 
church  when  they  leave  college  and 
that  is  to  make  sure  that  our  young 
people,  our  sons  and  daughters,  go  to 
our  college.  If  we  would  send  more 
of  our  young  people  who  are  mem- 
bers of  our  church  to  our  college,  our 
college  would  send  more  of  its  gradu- 
ates back  to  our  church.  By  sending 
our  young  people  to  our  college  we 
not  only  help  the  college  we  help  our 
church  as  well.  It  is  certainly  one 
good  way  to  help  improve  the  soli- 
darity of  our  church.  When  our  young 
people  are  trained  in  our  college  they 
meet  each  other,  form  friendships, 
and  create  mutual  interests  in  the  af- 
fairs of  the  church.  There  is  much 
more  to  be  realized  on  a  college  cam- 
pus than  a  mere  education  acquired 
from  the  study  of  the  arts  and  sci- 
ences. It  takes  more  than  facts  and 
figures  to  build  a  character. 

I  am  not  pleading  for  you,  our  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  to 
send  your  young  people  to  Elon  Col- 
lege merely  for  the  sake  of  Elon  Col- 
lege but  for  the  sake  of  our  church  as 
well.  For  the  past  two  years  we  have 
had  more  students  than  we  could  take 
care  of.  We  were  compelled  to  turn 
many  away.  All  indications  are  that 
Elon  College  will  be  completely  fdled 
by  the  end  of  May.  We  have  more 
bonafide  applications  today  than  we 
have  ever  had  this  early  in  all  of  our 
history. 

Where  do  our  Christian  Church 
young  people  go  to  college?  Where 
do  the  young  people  of  your  church 
membership  go  to  college  ?  Come  to 
Elon  College.  Try  it  and  see.  Tt  will 
prove  itself  to  be  a  good  college  and 
will  meet  the  spiritual  and  social 
needs  as  well  as  educational  standards. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  church  year 
the  apportionment  table  for  the  re- 
quirements of  the  Convention  and  the 
denomination  is  put  in  the  hands  of 
the  officials  and  membership  of  the 
local  churches.  Each  church  knows 
exactly  what  the  Convention  expects 
of  it,  how  much  the  church  is  asked  to 


Page  Seven. 

give  to  contribute  for  the  support  of 
all  the  boards,  commissions  and  insti- 
tutions of  the  church.  If  each  local 
church  would  begin  at  once  to  work 
and  contribute  to  meet  the  needs  f  ally 
and  as  quickly  as  possible  each  church 
would  find  itself  in  a  much  more  fav- 
orable position  and  the  causes  to  be 
supported  would  be  in  a  much  more 
favorable  position  to  meet  their  usual 
demands.  These  boards,  commissions, 
and  institutions  are  creations  of  the 
church  and  are  necessary  for  the  car- 
rying out  of  its  program  and  support 
of  the  work  of  the  Kingdom  at  home 
and  abroad.  The  church  took  a  long 
step  in  the  right  direction  when  it 
founded  Elon  College,  providing  for 
the  training  of  its  young  people  who 
are  potential  leaders  and  officials  of 
church  in  every  age.  Elon  College 
was  founded  not  as  a  temporary  mea- 
sure but  as  a  permanent  institution 
with  the  hope  that  it  would  grow  in 
efficiency,  in  service,  and  prestige  as 
the  years  pass.  The  church  has  done 
a  good  job  in  supporting  the  college. 
We  come  now,  however,  to  the  place 
where  if  the  college  is  to  measure  up 
to  the  church's  demands  and  expecta- 
tions that  it  must  have  increased 
funds  and  I  am  sure  that  the  church 
will  be  delighted  to  increase  its  con- 
tributions to  help  meet  the  needs  of 
this  new  day  in  the  field  of  Christian 


higher  education. 

Previously  reported    $1,769.59 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Tryon,  Erskine  Memorial   107.00 

Tryon,  Erskine  Memorial  S.  S.  .  .  10.00 

Total   $  117.00 

Grand  total    $1,886.59 


AMSTERDAM,  CONTINUED. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 
cil  for  correlation  with  the  findings  of 
other  regional  laymen's  meetings. 

Laying  the  groundwork  for  the 
study  of  industrial  workers,  a  perlim- 
inary  World  Council  report,  compiled 
in  Geneva,  pointed  out  the  breakdown 
of  "natural  communities  of  family, 
village,  church  and  neighborhood," 
and  described  industrial  man  as  "a 
nameless  unit  in  a  mass."  The  re- 
vival of  the  "ancient  gods,  Fate  and 
Chance,"  accounts  for  the  "great  de- 
velopment of  betting  and  gambling 
.  .  .  astrology  and  other  forms  of 
superstition." 

The  American  delegates  mapped 
out  the  World  Council  action  in  the 
United  States  on  economic  life,  youth 
work,  international  affairs  and  over- 
seas relief,  and  considered  questions 
of  theology  and  church  unity. 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  24, 1949. 


Our  Christian  World  Mission 

Rev.  F.  C.  LESTER,  Writer 


LEARN 

"The  Darkest  Continent"  will  be 
our  area  for  study  this  week — Africa, 
land  of  extreme  poverty  and  great 
wealth,  land  of  racial  tensions  and  of 
great  opportunity  for  Christianity. 

South  African  Mission 

Mission  work  was  begun  in  Africa 
in  1835  among  the  Zulus.  In  South 
Africa  we  are  responsible  for  140,000 
people.  The  situation  here  is  critical, 
for  political  reactionaries  are  making 
the  race  problem  acute.  Only  one 
experienced  missionary  on  the  field  in 
direct  contact  with  the  churches  is  ful- 
ly conversant  with  the  Zulu  language. 
Here  is  a  tremendous  task  and  oppor- 
tunity for  the  ten  new  missionaries 
recently  arrived  on  the  field.  The 
Bantu  churches  themselves,  with  some 
30,000  members,  do  missionary  work 
among  less  privileged  Africans. 

West  Africa  Central  Mission 

Work  in  the  Portuguese  Colony  of 
Angola  among  the  Ovimbundu  peo- 
ple was  begun  in  1880.  In  1927  this 
field  was  divided  between  the  Ameri- 
can Board  and  the  United  Church  of 
Canada,  and  much  of  the  work  is  done 
cooperatively.  At  Dondi  there  is  Cur- 
rie  Institute  for  Boys,  Means  School 
for  Girls,  Sara  Hurd  Scott  Hospital, 
Union  Theological  School  and  Union 
Press.  Here  twenty-five  missionaries 
try  to  serve  over  700,000  people  for 
whom  we  are  responsible. 

East  Africa  Mission 

In  1893  a  Negro  woman,  Nancy 
Jones,  from  the  Zulu  Mission  (now 
South  Africa  Mission),  helped  to  start 
the  work  in  East  Africa.  Religious, 
educational  and  medical  Work  is  being 
carried  on  in  43  places  where  our  re- 
sponsibility is  for  a  population  of  60,- 
000.  Here  in  Southern  Rhodesia  the 
need  and  demand  for  education  is 
greater  than  can  be  met  by  govern- 
ment plus  missionaries.  In  1946  this 
Mission  agreed  to  receive  less  mission 
aid  each  year  for  the  next  three  years, 
becoming  self-supporting  by  the  end 
of  1949.  Every  indication  is  that  this 
will  become  a  reality. 

can  see  what  sacrifice  this  must  have 
meant  and  what  a  large  proportion  of 
the  church  members  must  have  par- 
ticipated. If  we  would  give  in  like 
proportion,  how  much  we  could  do  to 
make  the  light  of  Jesus  shine  on  a 
dark  continent! 


WORK 

How  can  we  help  ?  By  our  gifts  and 
by  our  prayers.  More  missionaries 
are  desperately  needed  in  our  Africa 
stations.  Christian  leaders  there  feel 
that  the  only  hope  for  Africa  is  more 
missionaries  and  better  tools  for  them 
to  use  so  that  native  African  workers 
can  be  trained  in  the  Christian  way  of 
life.  This  will  make  it  possible  to  com- 
bat the  forces  of  materialism  and  com- 
munism which  threaten  to  "take 
over"  in  Africa. 

"A  Firm  Foundation,"  the  Ameri- 
can Board  Report  for  1948  makes 
plain  our  task : 

South  Africa — "A  great  act  of  faith 
equal  to  the  faith  of  those  Africans 
who  are  willing  to  risk  all  to  lead  their 
people  is  required  by  American  Chris- 
tians that  these  confirmed  Christians 
in  South  Africa  may  not  be  left  en- 
tirely leaderless. " 

West  Central — "The  problems  of 
Angola  are  many,  but  the  Christian 
solution  of  all  of  them  is  quite  pos- 
sible if  the  people  of  the  Church  in 
America  and  Canada  will  in  any  de- 
gree match  the  consecration,  sacrifice 
and  devotion  of  the  people  of  the 
Church  in  Africa." 

East  Africa — "The  faith,  hard  work 
and  self-sacrifice  of  the  African  peo- 
ple should  be  matched  by  a  willingness 
on  our  part  to  train  more  leadership 
for  their  churches  and  schools  and  to 
start  for  them  some  of  the  badly 
needed  projects  that  they  are  not  now 
able  to  handle  themselves  but  that 
they  will  be  able  to  take  over  within 
a  period  of  from  eight  to  ten  years. ' ' 

A  Missionary  Representative 

Our  Reidsville  Church  has  a  repre- 
sentative in  Dondi,  West  Central  Mis- 
sion, Miss  Harriett  M.  Summerville, 
who  since  1946  has  been  a  teacher  in 
the  Means  School  for  Girls.  How  fine 
it  would  be  if  some  other  church  in 
the  Southern  Convention  would  pay 
for  sending  a  new  missionary  to  one  of 
the  spots  in  Africa  where  new  recruits 
are  so  badly  needed ! 

The  Africans  Help  Others 

In  West  Central  Africa  the  Chris- 
tians raised  $4,000  for  taking  the 
Gospel  to  remote  parts  of  Africa  and 
to  people  in  the  labor  camps  on  the 
coast.  When  the  average  wage  for 
men  is  12  to  15  cents  a  day  and  for 
women  and  children  much  less,  you 


PRAY 


Our  prayers  this  week  are  for  the 
Christians  of  Africa  and  for  their 
leaders,  our  missionaries.  Let  us  pray 
for  the  consecrated  African  leaders 
who  are  attempting  to  lead  their  peo- 
ple in  paths  of  righteousness  and 
peace.  Let  us  pray  that  more  mission- 
aries will  be  found  to  give  the  needed 
' '  lift ' '  to  the  African  national  leaders. 

Our  Prayer  List 

Sunday — The  1,347  African  evange- 
lists at  work  in  our  three  fields. 

They  need  strength,  training,  and 
faith  in  their  attempts  to  lead  their 
people  in  the  Christian  way. 

Monday — Our  Schools. 

They  provide  the  much  needed  train- 
ing for  the  children  and  young  people 
of  "Darkest  Africa."  From  the  kin- 
dergarten in  Galangue  (West  Cen- 
tral) to  Adams  College  in  South  Af- 
rica the  need  for  teachers  is  great,  the 
call  for  trained  people  is  urgent.  Of 
the  evangelists  listed  above  only  55 
are  ordained. 

Tuesday — Our  Hospitals — one  in  East 
Africa,  one  in  South  Africa,  and 
two  in  West  Central  Africa. 

Many  of  our  stations  have  no  medical 
service  at  all,  which  is  hard  on  our 
missionary  families  as  well  as  on  the 
nationals.  Let  us  pray  for  the  three 
American  doctors,  the  six  nurses,  and 
the  eight  African  doctors  as  they  at- 
tempt to  fill  a  great  need. 

Wednesday  —  Our  Social  Centers  in 
the  great  city  of  Johannesburg  in 
South  Africa. 

Our  prayers  are  needed  here,  where  we 
help  in  a  School  of  Social  Work  for 
training  Christians;  in  welfare  cen- 
ters for  Bantu  men,  delinquent  girls, 
and  African  mothers.  Rev.  and  Mrs. 
Eay  Phillips  have  labored  in  this  field 
since  1918. 

Thursday — Rev.  and  Mrs.  Carl  R. 
Dille. 

They  are  serving  as  rural  evangelists 
in  Elende  Station  of  the  West  Central 
Africa  Mission.  Graduates  of  Defi- 
ance College,  they  were  serving  rural 
Christian  churches  in  Pennsylvania 
before  they  went  to  Africa  in  1940. 

Friday — Rev.  and  Mrs.  Henry  C.  Mc- 
Dowell. 

The  McDowells  do  church  and  educa- 
tional work  in  Elende  Station.  He 
first  went  to  Africa  in  1919,  but  for 
health  reasons  returned  to  the  States 
and  was  principal  of  Lincoln  Acade- 
my, Kings  Mountain,  N.  C,  from 
1937-44. 

Saturday  —  New  Missionaries  who 
have  gone  to  Africa  since  1946. 

Five  to  East  Africa,  ten  to  South  Af- 
rica, and  ten  to  West  Central  Africa. 
They  need  our  prayers,  for  their  task 
is  a  difficult  one. 


March  24, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


DISTRICT  RALLIES. 

Annual  spring-  rallies  (for  North 
Carolina  districts)  will  be  held  at  the 
following  dates  and  places: 

Halifax  District— March  29  (Tues- 
day), at  Virgilina,  Va. 

Greensboro  &  Burlington  Districts 
—March  30  ("Wednesday),  at  Greens- 
boro, N.  C. 

Sanford  &  Asheboro  Districts — 
March  31  (Thursday),  at  Pleasant 
Grove,  N.  C. 

Henderson  and  Raleigh— April  1 
(Friday),  at  Henderson,  N.  C. 

Our  guest  speaker  for  the  Rallies 
will  be  Miss  Elizabeth  McGuffie  of  our 
Chicago  office.  She  is  the  Associate 
Secrtary  for  Women's  Work  for  our 
denomination.  She  is  to  talk  on  Ma- 
terials and  Methods  in  AVomen's  Work 
and  will  also  conduct  a  Bible  study. 

The  meetings  will  all  start  at  10  :00 
a.  m.  and  close  at  3  :30.  p.  m. 

The  Rallies  are  always  inspiring 
and  helpful  to  all  who  are  in  woman 's 
groups,  and  we  hope  that,  all  who  can 
may  avail  themselves  of  the  oppor- 
tunity to  come  and  hear  Miss  McGuf- 
fie, as  well  as  others  who  will  be  on 
the  program.  Of  course,  not  one  of 
the  least  valuable  parts  of  such  meet- 
ings is  the  contacting  of  old  and  new 
friends. 

In  order  that  no  confusion  will  re- 
sult from  using  new  names  of  dis- 
tricts, here  is  the  list  of  old  names 
matched  to  new  ones  : 

Formerly  Alamance  District — now 
Burlington  Distrrict. 

Formerly  Chatham -Lee-Moore  Dis- 
trict— now  Stanford  District. 

Formerly  Durham-Wake  District — 
now  Raleigh  District. 

Formerly  Guilford  -  Rockingham- 
Forsyth  District  —  now  Greensboro 
District. 

Formerly  Halifax  District  —  now 
Halifax  District. 

Formerly  Randolph  District — now 
Asheboro  District. 

Formerly  Vance  -  Warren  District 
— now  Henderson  District. 

Mrs.  F.  C.  Lester  is  president  of 
the  North  Carolina  Women,  and  is 
responsible  for  planning  the  rallies 
for  North  Carolina. 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House  is  president  of  the 
Eastern  Virginia  Women,  and  there- 
fore responsible  for  planning  rallies 


for  Eastern  Virginia.  (I  am  sorry 
that  it  is  not  possible  to  print  dates 
and  places  for  Eastern  Virginia,  as 
no  information  has  been  received  by 
the  editor  regarding  them.) 


ANGIE  CREW'S  ADDRESS  CHANGED. 

Please  note  that  Angie  Crew's  ad- 
dress has  been  changed  again  and  is : 
Miss  Angie  Crew 
Foreign  Missions  Conference  of 

North  America 
A.  P.  0.  317 
c|o  Postmaster 
San  Francisco,  California. 


NEWS  FROM  LOCAL  SOCIETIES. 
BEREA  (GREAT  BRIDGE). 

The  Ladies'  Auxiliary  of  Berea  is 
happy  to  report  that  we  are  enjoying 
our  year's  work  as  we  strive  together 
to  achieve  the  goals  for  our  Master's 
work.  We  have  had  all-day  meetings 
each  month  with  covered  dish  lunch- 
eons and  everyone  looks  forward  to 
this  true  fellowship  one  with  another. 

We  have  all  received  spiritual  in- 
spiration from  our  Bible  study  and 
devotionals  each  month  presented  to 
us  so  sincerely  by  Mrs.  Grace  Dozier. 

Our  public  service  was  held  Novem- 
ber 7,  1948,  at  our  evening  service.  It 
was  led  by  our  president,  Mrs.  E.  E. 
Waterneld,  with  other  members  assist- 
ing her  with  the  program.  A  special 
message  for  this  occasion  was  deliv- 
ered by  our  pastor,  Rev.  Ellis  N. 
Clark.  This  service  was  largely  at- 
tended by  our  congregation  and  many 
visitors. 

The  World  Day  of  Prayer  was  ob- 
served on  March  4,  1949.  We  en- 
joyed observing  this  day  with  a  united 
service  of  eight  churches  of  this  area. 

We  have  sent  two  large  boxes  of 
clothing  to  the  Indians  at  Elbowoods, 
North  Dakota.  We  always  enjoy  our 
Friendly  Service  project,  and  also  the 
opportunities  of  friendly  service  at 
home  that  are  so  near  to  us.  We  have 
sent  sunshine  baskets  to  the  shut-ins 
and  aged,  and  we  have  remembered 
the  sick  with  get-well  cards  and  flow- 
ers. We  also  enjoyed  a  shower  for 
Baby  Clark  and  now  we  can  announce 
a  new  member  of  our  Cradle  Roll.  El- 
lis Newsome  Clark,  Jr.    He  will  be 


Page  Nine. 

better  known  to  us  as  "Buddy" 
Clark. 

We  had  the  pleasure  of  having  Mrs. 
Laubach,  a  missionary,  the  wife  of 
Dr.  Frank  Laubach,  visit  with  us  and 
conduct  a  service  on  February  23, 
1949. 

Our  story  of  On  Our  Own  Doorstep 
will  be  completed  at  our  next  meeting 
by  our  president,  Mrs.  E.  E.  Water- 
field.  This  book  was  presented  to  us 
in  parts  by  Mrs.  Elsie  Mae  Clark, 
Mrs.  Mildred  Nichols,  Mrs.  Lola  Ea- 
son,  Mrs.  Etta  Daniels  and  Mrs.  Jane 
Smith.  This  study  has  truly  aroused 
ns  to  the  opportunities  that  await  us 
in  our  home  mission  work. 

We  ask  God's  blessings  on  us  as  we 
look  forward  with  much  enthusiasm 
to  accomplish  our  future  achievements 
for  the  year. 

Mrs.  Ruth  K.  Sorey, 

Reporter. 

*     #  # 
BURLINGTON". 

About  300  garments  were  recently 
brought  to  the  Woman's  Auxiliary 
meeting  for  Easter  gifts  to  the  Chris- 
tian Orphanage  at  Elon.  One  wom- 
an from  the  group  sent  100  sweaters 
to  the  Orphanage. 

Mrs.  Levi  Aldridge  was  presented 
with  an  orchid  on  behalf  of  the  Aux- 
iliary, on  her  eightieth  birthday,  in 
recognition  of  her  life  of  beauty  and 
service. 

On  Monday,  March  28,  at  6:45  p. 
m..  all  seven  circles  will  join  together 
for  a  covered  dish  supper  and  study 
of  our  Home  Mission  book,  On  Our 
Own  Doorstep,  by  Frank  S.  Mead. 
Mrs.  W.  W.  Sloan  of  Elon  College 
will  not  only  discuss  this  subject,  but 
will  show  pictures  and  give  first  hand 
account  of  what  she  and  Dr.  Sloan 
saw  during  their  visit  to  Puerto  Rico 
during  the  Christmas  holidays. 


SEVEN  SUGGESTIONS  FOR  LENT. 

1.  Be  present  as  far  as  possible  at 
every  service  of  the  Church.  The 
benefit  will  be  to  others  as  well  as 
to  yourself. 

2.  Read  the  Scriptures  regularly 
and  meditate  upon  what  you  read. 

3.  Pray  until  prayer  becomes  a  hab- 
it. 

4.  Keep  a  strict  watch  over  your 
lips. 

5.  Deny  yourself  some  luxury  and 
add  the  cost  of  it  to  your  Easter 
offering. 

6.  Let  self-examination  be  a  daily 
duty.    Be  sure  you  are  moving. 

7.  Make  your  Lent  positive,  not 
merely  negative. 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  24,  1949. 


ft 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


Young  Friends: 

It  is  spring !  It  arrived  according 
to  the  calendar  last  Sunday.  I  know 
it  is  here  because  I  have  heard  the 
peepers.  They  are  the  brownish  frogs 
that  make  such  a  noise !  Robins  are 
about,  too,  and  from  my  window  I 
see  a  yardful  of  yellow,  white  and 
purple  crocus  blooms.  Pussy  willow 
is  in  the  house  and  kites  are  flying. 

Last  Saturday  I  paid  a  visit  to  the 
country  and  I  could  see  that  it  was 
springtime  there,  too.  This  was  a  very 
special  visit.  I  went  with  seven  high 
school  youngsters  from  my  church  to 
Bon  Air  which  is  not  very  far  from 
Richmond.  This  is  a  school  for  girls 
who  have  gotten  into  trouble.  Some 
of  them  don't  have  any  parents,  some 
only  one.  some  have  stayed  away 
from  school,  others  have  stolen  things 
or  hurt  someone.  They  come  from  all 
over  the  State  of  Virginia  and  are 
from  twelve  to  eighteen  years  of  age. 
Every  month  they  hold  a  birthday 
party  for  the  girls  having  been  born 
during  that  month.  There  were  five 
March  girls  and  we  went  to  take  them 
a  birthday  cake  and  presents. 

It  was  fun  to  be  with  them.  All  of 
us  get  into  trouble  sometimes.  Moth- 
ers are  apt  to  say,  "It's  human  na- 
ture." These  girls  don't  look  any 
different  or  act  any  different  from  us. 
They  have  no  bars  or  bolts  on  their 
windows  and  one  of  the  cottages  where 
the  best-behaved  girls  live  doesn't 
have  a  lock  on  the  door!  They  are 
free  to  leave  but  few  of  them  try  it. 
A  girl  is  sent  to  Bon  Air  to  be  pun- 
ished but  she  usually  gets  a  wonderful 
education.  The  rule  is  that  every  girl 
sent  there  must  spent  350  perfect  days 
— no  accidents  to  equipment,  no  tem- 
per tantrums,  no  tardiness,  etc.  One 
girl  has  been  trying  for  over  two  years 
to  get  her  350  perfect  days. 

In  the  lovely  wooded  place  there  are 
the  buildings  :  cottages,  school,  chapel, 
laundry  and  even  a  little  dime  store 
where  the  Bon  Air  girls  go  once  a 
month  for  their  shopping!  Four  or 
five  dogs  are  a  part,  of  the  little  com- 
munity and  a  young  red-headed  work- 
er named  Doris  Foltz.  She  met  us 
and  took  us  to  the  building  where  the 
party  was  to  be.  We  met  the  matron 
and  then  the  girls.  The  oldest  was 
18,  two  were  14,  one  15  and  a  13-year- 
old.  Our  boys  and  girls  were  soon  ac- 
quainted and  playing  games  and  sing- 


ing together. 

The  cake  had  five  candles  and  was 
decorated  in  green  because  it  is  the 
month  of  St.  Patrick.  Each  girl  was 
given  a  box  of  candy  with  a  tiny  china 
animal  tied  to  it.  They  seemed  to  like 
their  gifts  and  told  us  good-bye  po- 
litely and  asked  us  to  "Come  again 
when  you  aren't  going  to  bring  us 
something."  We  walked  around  the 
grounds,  saw  the  youngsters  return- 
ing from  an  afternoon  movie,  met  a 
young  tow-head  who  is  mothering  500 
baby  chicks  and  looked  at  the  lovely 
murals  in  the  library  of  the  school. 
You  would  have  liked  them — huge 
paintings  of  Russian,  Mexican  and  In- 
dian boys  and  girls. 

We  have  to  live  by  rules  and  laws 
or  we  would  soon  have  trouble  all  of 
the  time.  It  takes  all  of  life  to  learn 
to  follow  the  rules  and  not  to  fuss 
about  them,  I  think.  There  are  these 
girls  and  others  who  do  not  learn  so 
quickly  or  never  had  a  chance  to 
learn  them.  I  felt  very  happy  that 
they  were  at  beautiful  Bon  Air  in- 
stead of  locked  in  a  dark  jail.  They 
play  basket  ball  at  the  YWCA  in 
Richmond,  they  make  field  trips  to  the 
museums  and  they  have  religious  in- 
struction. Ministers  serve  them  and 
Miss  Foltz.  She  is  paid  with  money 
that  comes  from  the  churches  and  our 
own  denomination  supports  this  work. 

I  hope  that  you  don 't  find  following 
the  rules  too  hard.  Let  us  all  work — 
mothers,  fathers,  teachers,  ministers, 
and  children — that  we  may  learn  to 
follow  the  good,  simple  ways  of  Chris- 
tian living  and  help  others  find  rules 
easy,  too.  It  is  a  hard  job  and  it  will 
take  us  all.  In  the  meantime  it  is 
good  that  such  work  is  being  done  for 
younger  people.  Each  month  a 
church  nearby  remembers  the  girls  of 
Bon  Air.  It  is  a  kind  of  Friendly 
Service. 


GRANDFATHER'S  FAVORITE. 

By  Janette  Stevenson  Murray. 
(American  Mother  for  1947.) 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Associatio-n. 

"My  boys  fight  so  much.  What  do 
you  think  causes  it?"  inquired  Mrs. 
Watson  of  her  guest,  an  older  woman 
whom  she  had  invited  in  for  tea. 
' 1  They  are  five  and  seven,  you  know — 
old  enough  to  know  better. ' ' 


"Why,  all  young  boys  scuffle  and 
tease  each  other.  They  are  just  like 
puppies." 

"Yes,  but  our  boys  seem  to  do  an 
unusual  amount  of  it.  The  other 
morning  they  began  before  breakfast 
and  kept  it  up,  until  I  finally  pun- 
ished both  before  I  sent  them  off  to 
school.  As  a  result,  we  were  all  in  a 
bad  humor,  and  I  thought  what  a  poor 
way  it  was  to  begin  the  day." 

Just  then  Tommy  appeared.  His 
brown  eyes  sparkling  with  interest 
and  enthusiasm,  he  was  soon  telling 
them  about  the  store  they  were  build- 
ing in  kindergarten.  Then  he  brought 
his  drum  and  showed  their  guest  how 
he  could  keep  time.  He  lingered  after 
that,  still  eager  to  talk. 

A  little  later,  Robert,  the  seven- 
year-old,  came  in.  He  dutifully  shook 
hands,  but  he  seemed  bashful  and 
wandered  off  to  the  far  end  of  the 
room  at  the  first  opportunity.  Fie  was 
soon  taken  up  with  his  own  interests. 
When  urged,  he  played  several  pieces 
on  the  piano ;  he  also  answered  all 
questions  readily,  but  with  overem- 
phasis. Evidently,  his  mother  was 
making  an  effort  to  draw  him  out  so 
that  he  would  have  a  share  in  the 
visit. 

After  both  boys  had  gone  to  the 
yard  to  play,  Mrs.  Watson  discussed 
Tommy's  sociability  and  his  obvious 
pleasure  when  occupying  the  center 
of  the  stage. 

"From  what  I  have  observed,  Tom- 
my is  a  true  extrovert,"  her  guest  re- 
marked. 

' '  0  yes,  I  remember  learning  about 
that,"  said  Mrs.  Watson.  "I  sup- 
pose then  that  Robert,  being  just  the 
opposite  type,  is  an  introvert.  It  is 
hard  to  keep  him  from  feeling  out  of 
things — imagining  that  he  has  been 
slighted.  My  father,  who  lives  with 
us,  openly  makes  a  fuss  over  Tommy, 
declaring  his  pride  and  confidence  in 
him  upon  every  occasion.  He  does 
not  notice  Robert  so  much." 

"But  doesn't  Robert  resent  this?" 

"Why,  I  don't  know.  I  have  tried 
so  hard  myself  to  be  fair  to  both  of 
them  that  I  haven't  thought  of  Grand- 
pa's favoritism  making  any  differ- 
ence." 

' '  I  am  quite  sure  that  you  are  fair. 
Still,  your  father's  attitude  may  cause 
some  of  this  constant  teasing  and 
scuffling.  Every  boy  covets  his  grand- 
father's favor.  Not  getting  his  share 
might  make  Robert  jealous,  so  that  he 
would  want  to  take  it  out  on  Tommy 
by  constantly  picking  on  him.  It 
might  also  make  Robert  feel  inferior 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


March  24, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


SUMMER  CAMP  SET-UP  FOR  THE 
SOUTHERN  CONVENTION. 

Young  People's  Summer  Conferece 
at  Blon  College,  N.  C— June  20-27, 
Dr.  Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Dean. 

Junior  High  Camp  at  Crabtree 
Creek,  near  Raleigh,  N.  C. — July  10- 
16,  Rev.  W.  J.  Andes,  Dean. 

Valley  Young  People's  Camp  (Jun- 
ior Highs)  at  Powell's  Fort,  Wood- 
stock, Va.— August  20-27,  Rev.  S.  E. 
Madren,  Dean. 

All  these  camps  are  Convention- 
wide  except  the  Valley  Camp  at  Pow- 
ell's Fort.  We  will  have  further  in- 
formation concerning  all  these  camps 
in  the  near  future.  This  information 
will  be  sent  to  all  pastors  and  super- 
intendents of  the  Convention. 

Kenneth  D.  Register, 
Director,  Y.  P.'s  Work. 


SPEAKERS  ANNOUNCED  FOR  IN- 
TERNATIONAL C.  E.  CONVEN- 
TION TO  BE  HELD  IN 
TORONTO. 

Dr.  Leslie  C.  Sayre,  Dr.  James  Mc- 
Cracken  and  Dr.  Dicran  Kassouny 
will  be  among  the  leading  speakers  at 
the  40th  International  Christian  En- 
deavor Convention  in  Toronto,  On- 
tario, Canada,  July  5  to  10,  accord- 
ing to  announcement  by  the  program 
committee.  Youth  from  all  United 
States  and  Canada  will  attend. 

Dr.  Sayre,  who  is  secretary  and  ed- 
itor of  the  adult  division  of  the  Mis- 
sionary Education  Movement  of  the 
United  States  and  Canada,  will  ad- 
dress the  Friday  mass  meeting  when 
the  theme  will  be  "Build  With  Christ 
Through  World  Friendship." 

The  morning  quiet  hour  services 
will  be  conducted  by  Dr.  McCracken, 
pastor  of  Riverside  Baptist  Church, 
New  York,  formerly  of  McMaster  Uni- 
versity, Hamilton,  Ontario. 

Dr.  Kassouny,  who  has  been  presi- 
dent of  the  Syria-Lebanon  Christian 
Endeavor  Union  for  eleven  years,  will 
be  a  speaker  at  the  Sunday  afternoon 
popular  meeting.  He  is  now  taking 
advanced  studies  in  medicine  at  the 
Deaconess  Hospital,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 
Last  summer,  Dr.  Kassouny  was  a  del- 
egate to  the  World's  C.  E.  Union  Con- 
ference at  Bournemouth,  England. 

A  parade  with  more  than  10,000 
delegates  from  Canada  and  the  United 


States  expected  to  march,  has  been 
planned  for  Saturday  afternoon. 

Arrangements  are  being  made  to 
have  a  daily  question  and  answer  ra- 
dio period  conducted  by  Dr.  Daniel 
A.  Poling.  At  the  morning  assembly 
periods  talks  on  Christian  Endeavor 
will  be  given  by  the  Rev.  P.  Marion 
Simms,  associate  general  secretary. 

Speakers  for  evening  programs  at 
the  convention  who  have  already  been 
announced  by  the  program  commit- 
tee are  Dr.  Daniel  A.  Poling,  presi- 
dent of  the  World's  Christian  En- 
deavor Union ;  the  Rev.  Ernest  R. 
Bryan,  general  secretary  of  the  In- 
ternational Society,  and  the  Rt.  Rev. 
C.  Ritchie  Bell,  president  of  the  Ca- 
nadian Christian  Endeavor  Union. 


A  LETTER  FROM  JAPAN. 

A  letter  to  the  Sunday  school  chil- 
dren of  America  from  the  Sunday 
school  children  of  Hiroshima,  Japan, 
has  been  released  by  Dr.  Paul  H. 
Vieth,  who  recently  returned  from  a 
year's  Avork  in  Japan  as  religious  edu- 
cation consultant  to  General  MacAr- 
thur's  staff.  The  letter  was  released 
through  the  International  Council  of 
Religious  Education.  The  text  of  the 
letter  follows : 

To  the  Sunday  School  Children 
of  America  : 

To  this  day  we  have  received  many 
gifts  and  letters  from  our  American 
friends.  We,  members  of  the  Sunday 
school,  were  able  to  get  back  on  our 
feet  with  your  encouragement  and  sym- 
pathy. 

Our  American  friends  and  ouTselves 
are  all  branches  of  the  Vine,  One  Body 
of  Christ. 

We  wish  to  continue  this  friendship 
forever.  We  have  been  able  to  rebuild 
our  church  school  with  your  sympathy 
and  prayer.  Today  is  our  joyful  dedi- 
cation day.  We  want  to  express  our 
heartfelt  gratitude. 

FUMIO  OHNO, 
Nagaregwa  C.  S., 
Hiroshima,  Japan. 

The  letter  was  written  by  a  Japa- 
nese girl  during  recent  dedication 
ceremonies  for  a  rebuilt  church  school 
building  in  Hiroshima. 

Dr.  Vieth  is  a  professor  of  religious 
education  at  Yale  University  Divinity 
School,  New  Haven.  He  was  former- 
ly a  staff  member  and  has  served  as 
chairman  of  many  important  com- 
mittees of  the  International  Council. 


TWELVE  CHARACTERISTICS  OF 
CHRISTIAN  ENDEAVOR. 

1.  Christian  Endeavor  is  a  Christ- 
centered  youth  organization  whose  es- 
sential principles  are  :  Confession  of 
Christ,  Service  for  Christ,  Loyalty  to 
Christ's  Church,  and  Fellowship  with 
Christ's  people. 

2.  It  has  a  dynamic  name  which  at 
once  declares  its  purpose  and  objec- 
tive. 

3.  It  has  made  an  outstanding  con- 
tribution through  nearly  seventy 
years  of  service. 

4.  It  has  maintaised  a  wholesome 
tradition  and  has  developed  a  great 
reservoir  of  respect  and  goodwill. 

5.  It  emphasizes  the  covenant  basis 
of  membership,  which  is  expressed  in 
commitment  to  a  common  statement 
of  Christian  purpose. 

6.  It  is  a  voluntary  group  com- 
mitted to  specific  objectives. 

7.  It  has  universal  adaptability. 

8.  It  has  a  warmly  evangelical  pro- 
gram but  does  not  neglect  social  em- 
phases. 

9.  It  is  an  outstanding  recruiting 
agency  for  full  time-  Christian  service. 

10.  It  employs  the  "learn  by  do- 
ing" technique. 

11.  It  develops  loyalties  to  the  lo- 
cal church  and  denomination. 

12.  It  develops  an  ecumenical  out- 
reach that  is  not  only  national  but 
worldwide. 

1881  —  1949 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 
(Continued  from  page  10.) 
and  cause  him  to  become  introspec- 
tive." 

"Yes — turn  his  mind  in  on  him- 
self and  his  grandfather's  neglect. 
I'll  speak  to  Grandpa  about  partiality 
and  ask  him  to  favor  Robert  for  a 
while ;  we  '11  see  if  it  will  make  any 
difference. ' ' 

Several  weeks  later  Mrs.  Watson 
met  her  friend  at  a  party.  "You  di- 
agnosed my  difficulty  correctly, ' '  said 
the  former.  "You  know  Father  is 
one  of  the  kindliest  of  men,  and  when 
I  pointed  out  the  results  of  his  fav- 
oritism he  blamed  himself  severely  for 
his  shortsightedness.  He  has  used 
great  tact  in  shifting  the  emphasis  of 
his  favor,  and  now  Robert  fairly 
basks  in  his  grandfather's  approval, 
and  the  boy  is  so  happy  and  serene. 
Also,  the  children  take  more  interest 
in  each  other,  and  their  scuffling  is 
more  playful.  I  can  see,  too,  that  Rob- 
ert is  less  secretive  and  is  developing 
more  confidence  in  himself." 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  24, 1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


TURNING  TOWARD  THE  CROSS. 

Lesson  I — April  3,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  If  an  y  m  a  n 
would  come  after  me.,  let  him  deny 
himself  and  take  up  his  cross  and 
fallow  me.— Mark  8:34. 

Lesson  ■  Mark  8  :27-9  :1,  31-34  ;  Luke 
'  9  :28-36,  51. 

Devotional  Reading  :  Philippians  2 : 
5-11. 

The  Christ. 

Jesus  had  been  with  His  disciples 
intimately  for  some  time  now.  He  felt 
the  time  had  come  for  Him  to  ques- 
tion them  about  the  conception  which 
men  in  general,  and  they  in  particular 
had  of  His  person  and  His  mission. 
Thus  it  was,  that  while  they  were 
apart  from  the  crowds,  in  a  kind  of 
retreat  in  the  Northern  part  of  the 
land.  He  asked  them,  "Who  do  men 
say  that  I  am?"  Their  reply  was  il- 
luminating' and  suggestive.  There  was 
a  division  of  opinion  among  men  as  to 
whom  He  was,  but  they  all  agreed  that 
He  was  a  great  man,  one  of  the  pro- 
phetic line,  and  among  the  greatest — 
John  the  Baptist,  Elijah,  Jeremiah, 
or  some  other  prophet.  He  was  no 
ordinary  teacher  or  preacher. 

Then  turning  to  them  again,  He 
asked,  "But  who  say  ye  that  I  am?" 
Peter,  acting  as  Jesus  said  under  the 
inspiration  of  the  spirit  of  God 
promptly  replied,  "Thou  art  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God." 
To  be  sure  Peter  did  not  know  all 
that  was  involved  in  the  words,  the 
Christ,  or  the  Son  of  the  living  God 
in  the  sense  of  giving  them  a  theologi- 
cal definition.  But  he  was  saying  that 
out  of  their  intimate  association  with 
Him,  and  out  of  the  observation  of 
Him,  they  felt  that  He  was  indeed 
God's  Anointed,  that  He  was  the  ful- 
filment of  the  hopes  of  Israel.  For 
them  at  least,  Jesus  was  God's  Christ, 
God's  Messiah. 

Strangely  enough  Jesus  charged 
them  that  they  should  tell  no  man. 
The  time  was  not  ripe  to  make  a  public 
announcement  of  His  Messiahship. 
The  people  were  not  ready  for  it,  and 
an  announcement  now  would  inter- 
fere with  His  as  yet  unfinished  task. 
Furthermore  they  had  to  be  instruct- 
ed in  the  deeper  and  the  stranger 
meaning  of  what  the  Messiahship  real- 
ly meant  and  demanded. 


The  Gross. 
Hard  upon  their  recognition  of  Him 
as  the  Messiah  or  the  Christ,  Jesus  be- 
gan to  teach  them  that  He  must  suf- 
fer many  things  and  be  rejected  by 
the  elders  and  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes,  and  be  killed,  and — we  must 
not  forget  these  words  either —  that 
"after  three  days  rise  again."  He 
told  them  plainly  and  openly.  It  was 
too  much  for  Peter,  and  he  took  Jesus 
to  task  for  the  words  and  rebuked 
Him  soundly.  The  idea  of  the  Mes- 
siah suffering,  the  idea  of  God's  Son 
being  treated  thus.  But  it  was  true. 
Indeed  it  was  embedded  in  the  divine 
plan.  His  saving  ministry  was  to  be 
effected  by  His  suffering  and  by  His 
death.  Peter's  words  came  as  a  subtle 
temptation,  and  Jesus  promptly  re- 
buked him.  The  Cross  had  already 
long  ago  cast  its  shadow  across  His 
path. 

But  more  this  principle  of  the  de- 
nial of  self  was  the  law  of  disciple- 
ship.  The  disciple  is  not  above  his 
Lord.  ' '  If  any  man  would  come  after 
me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up 
his  cross  and  follow  me,"  said  Jesus. 
One  must  turn  from  self  as  the  center 
of  life  if  he  would  be  the  Master's  dis- 
ciple. Self-denial  is  the  first  law  of 
discipleship,  whatever  may  be  the 
first  law  of  life.  One  trouble  with 
much  modern  religion  is  that  there  is 
no  Cross  in  it. 

Confirmation. 
The  Transfiguration  undoubtedly 
had  a  double  significance.  In  the  first 
place  it  deepened  the  faith  of  the  dis- 
ciples in  their  Lord  and  prepared  them 
in  some  measure  at  least  for  what  lay 
ahead.  Moses  and  Elijah  were  names 
to  conjure  with  among  the  people  of 
Israel,  and  as  representatives  of  the 
law  and  the  prophets  it  gave  dig- 
nity and  meaning  to  the  Transfigura- 
tion when  these  towering  personali- 
ties appeared  and  conversed  Avith  the 
Master.  Furthermore  the  voice  that 
came  out  of  cloud  saying,  "This  is 
my  Son,  my  chosen ;  hear  ye  him,  "had 
a  tremendous  effect.  It  made  an  in- 
delible impression  on  Peter  for  when 
years  later  he  wrote  his  letter  to  his 
fellow  Christians  in  an  effect  to  bolster 
their  faith  and  to  strengthen  their  loy- 
alty, he  referred  to  the  voice  which 
they  heard  which  came  from  heaven 
when  they  were  with  Him  in  the  holy 


mount.  In  spite  of  the  fact  that  He 
must  be  humiliated,  indeed,  by  virtue 
of  that  fact,  the  Father  was  well 
pleased  with  His  Son. 

The  Transfiguration  also  strength- 
ened the  Master  for  the  oredal  that 
lay  ahead  of  Him.  Moses  and  Elijah 
spoke  with  Him  of  His  "decease"  or 
His  "departure"  which  He  was  about 
to  make.  We  do  not  know  what  they 
told  Him  about  that  unknown  world 
of  the  spirit  about  which  we  know  so 
little.  But  they  use  a  word  that  means 
much.  It  was  not  death  as  a  dread 
or  final  thing,  but  a  departure,  a  go- 
ing out  into  another  world  and  an- 
other life  where  personal  values  were 
conserved.  As  the  Son  of  Man  the 
Son  of  God  must  have  thanked  God 
and  took  courage. 

The  Consecration. 
"And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
days  "were  well-nigh  come  that  He 
should  be  received  up — there  it  is 
again  in  another  way,  received  up — 
He  steadfastly  set  His  face  to  go  to 
Jerusalem.  He  had  put  His  hand  to 
the  plow  and  He  did  not  look  back. 
He  had  made  His  decision  to  drink  the 
cup  to  the  last  bitter  dregs  and  He 
would  not  be  swerved  from  His  high 
purpose.  Jerusalem  was  the  place 
where  the  issue  would  be  settled,  and 
to  Jerusalem  He  would  go.  He  never 
had  courted  danger  nor  had  He  pre- 
sumed upon  the  plans  of  God.  But 
when  in  the  voluntary  obedience  to 
the  Father's  will,  it  became  necessary 
for  Him  to  go  to  the  Cross,  He  set 
"His  face  like  a  flint"  as  one  version 
has  it,  and  steadfastly  set  His  face  to 
go  to  Jerusalem.  How  important  and 
determinative  moments  of  insight  and 
high  resolve  are.  For  tasks  in  hours 
of  insight  willed  can  be  through  days 
of  toil  fulfilled.  All  of  us  need  those 
moments  of  surrender  and  commit- 
ment to  high  purposes  which  strength- 
en and  stead  the  soul  in  times  of  stress 
and  strain  and  which  sustain  us  in 
the  hours  of  crisis. 


DISREGARDING  GOD. 

I  know  a  mother  who  as  an  idiot 
child.  For  it  she  gave  up  all  society, 
almost  everything,  and  devoted  her 
whole  life  to  it.  "And  now,"  said 
she,  "for  fourteen  years  I  have  tend- 
ed it,  and  loved  it,  and  it  does  not 
even  know  me.  Oh,  it  is  breaking 
my  heart!"  Oh,  how  the  Lord  might 
say  this  of  hundreds  here!  Jesus 
comes  here,  and  goes  from  one  to 
another,  asking  if  there  is  a  place  for 
Him.  Oh,  will  not  some  of  you  take 
Him  into  your  hearts? 

— D.  L.  Moody. 


March  24, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


WEIGHED  IN  THE  BALANCES. 

Sermon  Given  on  "The  Church  and 
Economic"  Sunday 

By  Rev.  Bernard  V.  Munger, 
Chapel  Hill,  N.  C. 

As  a  spokesman  for  Christ  in  the 
Church,  the  preacher  should  point  out 
the  features  of  our  society  which  are 
contrary  to  God's  will,  and  which 
make  it  harder  for  you  and  me  to  live 
Christian  lives.  As  Christians,  we 
should  all  give  serious  consideration 
to  those  features  of  our  society,  to  the 
end  that  we  both  understand  wherein 
they  are  contrary  to  God's  will,  and 
have  some  grasp  of  how  we  are  to  live 
if  we  would  overcome  the  difficulty 
they  present  to  our  Christian  living. 
God  grant  that  as  we  consider  the  re- 
lation of  our  faith  to  our  economic 
life,  we  may  all  move  in  the  direction 
of  fulfilling  our  Christian  duty ! 

To  talk  about  the  injustiecs  and  in- 
equalities of  our  Capitalistic  system 
would  be  like  condemning  a  robber 
for  having  bad  breath.  We  should 
get  right  at  the  fundamental  princi- 
ples undergirding  the  economic  system 
called  Capitalism.  And,  though  that 
will  take  a  bit  of  analysis  which  runs 
the  risk  of  becoming  academic,  it 
should  be  worth  the  extra  attention 
that  it  takes,  for  it  will  help  us  to 
understand  the  contradiction  between 
the  Capitalistic  view  of  this  world  and 
the  view  of  the  world  which  is  shared 
by  Christians.  You  see,  Capitalism 
really  got  under  way  when  Adam 
Smith,  and  others  like  him,  declared 
economics  to  be  a  science,  to  be  the 
working  out  of  natural  processes. 
Adam  Smith  set  forth  this  interesting 
proposition  :  ' '  The  natural  effort  of 
every  individual  to  better  his  own 
condition,  when  suffered  to  exert  it 
with  freedom  and  security,  is  so  pow- 
erful a  principle  that  it  is  alone,  and 
without  any  assistance,  capable  of 
carrying  on  the  society  to  wealth  and 
prosperity."  Out  of  the  expressions 
of  man's  natural  selfishness,  there 
would  come  satisfactory  economic  life. 
Why?  Because  this  was  "Natural 
Law"  in  action.  Such  a  belief  could 
only  have  been  expounded  success- 


fully in  an  age  when  the  predominant 
scientific  view  was  that  the  world- 
processes  were  but  the  pre-deter- 
mined,  mechanical  operations  of  Nat- 
ural Law.  So,  when  economics  be- 
came a  science  it,  too,  proclaimed 
that  its  pronouncements  were  but  the 
description  of  "natural"  processes. 
Thus,  the  God  of  Capitalism  is  "Nat- 
ural Process, ' '  and  the  will  of  the  God 
of  Capitalism  is  "selfishness  given 
free  expression."  The  end  of  these 
' '  processes  "  when  unrestrained, 
would  be  the  wealthy,  prosperous  so- 
ciety. Such  a  society,  Capitalism  as- 
sumes, would  be  a  wholesome  soicety. 

Now,  that  would  be  just  so  much 
"academic  theory"  were  it  not  for 
this  point :  this  is  an  assumption  that 
natural,  selfish,  fallen  man  can  devel- 
op a  wholesome  society  on  the  basis 
of  the  natural  expression  of  his  in- 
stincts, his  desires,  his  urge  to  better 
his  own  conditions.  That,  you  see,  is 
nothing  short  of  a  downright  denial 
of  the  whole  Biblical  point  of  view ! 
The  Biblical  point  of  view  is  that  nat- 
ural, selfish,  fallen  man  is  absolutely 
incapable  of  creating  a  society  in 
which  justice,  brotherhood,  and  peace 
prevail!  The  Biblical  point  of  view 
is  that  men  must  be  redeemed  by  God 
before  they  can  live  in  obedience  to 
God's  will,  and  that  only  those  who 
are  obedient  to  God's  will  can  achieve 
peace,  brotherhood,  justice,  and  love ! 
Thus,  from  the  Biblical  point  of  view, 
this  basic  concept  of  Capitalism  is 
erroneous.  There  is  really  no  greater 
error  than  to  declare  that  natural 
man,  sinful,  fallen,  selfish  man,  can, 
on  his  own,  work  out  that  type  of  so- 
ciety which  will  be  wholesome,  just, 
and  peaceful ! 

Capitalism,  by  insisting  that  its 
principles  were  ' '  scientific ' '  and  in  ac- 
cordance with  ' '  Natural  Law, ' '  joined 
readily  with  the  other  scientific  views 
of  life  and  insisted  that  the  principles 
of  morality,  humanitarianism,  and 
theology  did  not  apply  within  the 
' '  scientific  domain  ! ' '  Thus,  from  that 
day  forward,  whenever  the  humani- 
tarian, the  moralist,  or  the  theologian 
spoke  critically  of  Capitalism  and  de- 
manded a  change,  the  answer  always 
came  back  simply  and  dogmatically: 
"Would  you  tamper  with  Natural 
Law?"  Until  one  of  the  present-day 
defenders  of  Capitalism  can  say: 
' '  The  love-gospel,  condemning  all  self- 
assertion  as  sin,  is  a  false  approach 
to  the  problems  of  life ! "  Remember 
that  God  sent  Christ  to  proclaim  the 
love-gospel  in  all  its  fulness.  Then 
listen  to  this  true  child  of  a  capitalis- 
tic economy  say,  in  effect,  God  just 
doesn't  have  the  true  approach  to  the 


problem  of  life !  I  would  have  you 
hold  on  to  those  facts  about  our  eco- 
nomic system,  for  not  to  know  its 
principles  for  what  they  are,  is  not  to 
understand  why  the  Christian  under- 
standing of  life  is  considered  com- 
pletely irrelevant  to  our  economic  life, 
and  why  the  role  of  religion,  through- 
out the  days  of  Capitalism's  orgy,  was 
considered  an  entirely  private  and  in- 
terior role,  having  nothing  really  com- 
pelling to  say  to  this  whole  area  of 
living ! 

Put  into  common  oft  -  repeated 
words,  this  means  that  "business  is 
business"  is  the  insistence  of  Capital- 
ism. "Business  is  business,"  and 
nothing  else.  Business  is  business, 
and  it  operates  according  to  its  own 
"natural"  laws!  Let  the  moralist, 
the  theologian,  the  humanitarian,  and 
the  reformer  rave  about  the  will  of 
God.  That  is  for  private  life !  All 
talk  about  self-lessness,  about  justice, 
about  love,  and  about  cooperation  is 
talk  about  irrelevancies.  Business  is 
business,  and  it  thrives  on  selfishness 
and  competition. 

That  should  help  us  understand 
why  the  basic  questions  in  our  eco- 
nomic relations  have  not  been  "is  it 
just,  is  it  fair,  is  it  productive  of  com- 
munity, is  it  conducive  to  the  good 
life  for  all  ? "  Rather,  there  has  been 
but  one  question:  "Does  it  pay?" 
God  forgive  us  Christians  who  have 
even  agreed  with  these  blasphemers  of 
God  and  allowed  them  to  convince  us 
that  questions  of  justice,  community 
welfare,  and  God 's  will  as  revealed  in 
Christ,  were  always  to  be  conditioned 
by  the  prior  question  :  "Does  it  pay?" 
God  forgive  us  for  allowing  the  very 
principles  of  Christian  behaviour  to 
be  mocked ! 

God,  however,  is  not  mocked.  We 've 
already  paid  a  high  price  for  our  at- 
tention to  the  natural  and  the  ma- 
terial, and  our  neglect  of  the  spirit- 
ual !  And  it  looks  as  if  we  '11  continue 
to  pay.  For  God's  judgment  which 
has  been  upon  us  in  depression,  and 
sufferings,  and  Avars,  in  the  past,  is 
now  upon  us  in  the  haunting  spectre 
of  Communism.  This  Communism 
which  now  makes  us  afraid  and  de- 
spairing, is  God's  judgment  upon  us. 
And  oh,  the  irony  of  such  judgment. 
For  it  was  Capitalism  which  gave 
birth  to  the  very  ideas  which  gained 
a  new  interpretation  in  Communism. 
Where,  for  instance,  did  Communism 
get  the  idea  of  economics  as  the  pri- 
mary and  motivating  cause  of  all  hu- 
man history,  if  not  from  the  Capital- 
istic system  which  claimed  in  word 
and  deed,  that  the  primary  purpose 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  24, 1949. 


|  The  Orphanage  j 

The  big  tractor  balked  last  week. 
And  it  cost  $300  to  get  her  started 
again. 

— o — ■ 

Fish  for  dinner  were  enjoyed  very 
much  last  week.  Fish  are  not  pro- 
duced on  the  farm,  so  they  were  a 
real  treat. 

— o— 

Miss  Hattie  Brakefield  is  back  after 
spending  a  few  days  in  the  Alamance 
General  Hospital. 

— o— 

Easter  dresses  are  beginning  to  ar- 
rive, and  the  Easter  parade  for  the 
girls  and  boys  looks  very  promising. 
— o — 

The  recent  cold  snap  played  havoc 
with  eight  acres  of  wheat  which,  up 
until  that  time,  promised  to  bring  in 
a  big  crop. 

— o— 

Mr.  Less  Wagoner  took  one  of  the 
boys  to  McPherson's  Hospital  in  Dur- 
ham last  week.  He  was  suffering  with 
a  sinus  infection. 

— o. — ■ 

The  dairyman  reports  that  very 
soon  now  the  milk  production  will 
pick  up  quite  a  bit.  Springtime  has 
something  to  do  with  it. 

— o— 

A  big  need :  China,  the  hotel  kind 
which  doesn't  break  easily,  for  two 
buildings.  The  Young  Adult  Class 
of  the  Burlington  church  is  planning 
to  provide  it  for  the  Baby  Home. 
— o. — 

Two  children,  who  underwent  very 
serious  eye  operations  several  months 
ago,  were  carried  back  to  Dr.  McPher- 
son's Hospital  in  Durham  for  a  check- 
up last  week.  Mr.  Wagoner  says  the 
eyes  of  both  were  found  to  be  in  ex- 
cellent condition. 

— o — 

Three  girls  from  the  orphanage  are 
in  the  senior  class  of  high  school  this 
year.  The  members  are  planning  a 
trip  to  Washington  soon  to  see  the 
sights.  The  minimum  cost  is  $20. 
Wouldn't  you  like  to  send  one  of  these 
girls  ?  Iris  Holt  McEwen, 

Member,  Board  of  Trustees. 


REPORT  FOR  MARCH  24,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $1,818.51 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 
Newport  News  S.  S   13.25 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Tryon,  Ersk.  Mem  $95.00 

Tryon,  Ersk.  Mem.  8.  S.  .  10.00 

  105.00 


Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Pleasant  Ridge   $  65.00 

Pleasant  Union    11.88 

Shady  Grove    3.50 

Va.  Valley  Conference : 
Linville  

Ala.  Conference : 
Bethany   


80.38 
17.94 
8.00 


Total  this  week  from  churches    $  224.57 


Total  this  year  from  churches  $2,043.08 

Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $2,622.71 

Mr.  Hughes,  children  $  45.00 

L.  S.  Holt   150.00 

V.  R.  Holt    12.50 

Chapel  Hill  W.  M.  Society  10.00 
Mr.  &  Mrs.  C.  M.  Fields, 

Easter   5.00 

  222.50 

County : 

Vance  (Proctor  children)    30.00 

Total  this  week  from 

Special  Offerings    $  252.50 

Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings   $2,875.21 


Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  477.07 
Grand  total  for  the  year  . . .  $4,918.29 

In  Memoriam 


HOLLAND. 

In  loving  memory  of  Mrs.  Mary  Rawles 
Holland  who  was  ccalled  to  her  heavenly 
home  December  15,  1948,  we,  the  members 
af  the  Missionary  Society  of  Holy  Neck 
Congregational  Christian  ChuTch,  wish  to 
honor  her  memory  and  express  our  apprecit- 
tion  for  her  faithful  life. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
the  will  of  our  Heavenly  Father  who  doeth 
all  things  well. 

2.  That  in  her  death,  we  have  lost  a  loyal 
and  devoted  member. 

3.  That  we  extend  to  her  loved  ones  our 
sincere  and  heartfelt  sympathy  and  pray 
God's  blessing  upon  them. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  Christian  Sun  for  publication, 
one  sent  to  the  family,  and  a  copy  be 
entered  on  the  records  of  our  society. 

Mrs.  W.  JOHN  NORFLEET, 
Mrs.  LUTHER  GRICE. 


REDD. 

On  January  2,  1949,  God  in  His  infinite 
wisdom  and  great  love  called  from  our  midst 
our  oldest  member,  Mrs.  Mollie  Rfldd.  She 
had  been  a  member  of  Bethlehem  Christian 
Church,  Nansemond  County,  for  seventy-six 
years.  She  was  a  good  neighbor,  a  devoted 
mother  and  always  untiring  in  her  efforts  to 
serve  those  she  loved. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved: 

1.  That  this  church  has  lost  a  beloved 
member  for  whom  we  mourn. 

2.  That  we  extend  to  the  bereaved  family 
our  heartfelt  sympathy  and  etrnest  prayers. 

3.  That  God's  blessings  may  fall  upon 
their  sad  hearts  and  give  them  comfort. 


4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family,  one  placed  on  our  church 
records,  and  one  sent  to  the  Christian  Sun 
for  publication. 

Mrs.  J.  E.  HARRIS, 
Mrs.  TOM  POOLE, 
Mrs.  ANNIE  R.  SMITH, 


JONES. 

Mr.  Fleming  B.  Jones  passed  away  at 
his  home  near  Nathalie,  Va.,  on  December 
21,  1948,  at  the  age  of  63.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  Liberty  Christian  Church. 

Mr.  Jones  married  Miss  Mattie  Guill,  and 
his  death  occurred  on  their  38th  wedding 
anniversary.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife; 
three  daughters,  Mrs.  Elsie  Jones,  Mrs. 
Anne  Sillby  and  Mrs.  Henry  Frank  of  Rice, 
Va. ;  four  sons,  Hersey,  Herman,  Ernest  and 
Lawrence;  and  four  grandchildren. 

The  funeral  was  conducted  at  Liberty 
Christian  Church  by  the  pastor,  Rev.  Mark 
W.  Andes  and  assisted  by  Rev.  O.  D.  Bur- 
nette.  The  burial  was  in  the  church  ceme- 
tery. 

May  the  Father  God  strengthen  the  family 
in  this  and  all  times  of  need. 


JUDKINS. 

Josephus  C.  Judkins,  71,  died  March  15, 
1949,  at  his  home  at  300  York  Street,  Suf- 
folk, Va.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  Mrs. 
Georgia  Pierce  Judkins;  a  daughter,  Mrs. 
R.  E.  Johnson  of  Nansemond  County;  four 
sons,  L.  J.  of  Martinsville;  L.  T.,  J.  E. 
and  J.  T.  of  Suffolk;  a  sister,  Mrs.  Minnie 
Spivey  of  Bethel,  N.  C. ;  and  six  grand- 
children. 

His  was  the  kind  of  life  that  exalts  the 
Christian  home,  the  dignity  and  beauty  of 
honest,  faithful  work,  and  the  worship  of 
God  in  the  church  Sunday  after  Sunday.  Of 
his  kind  it  can  be  said:  "They  are  the  salt 
of  the  earth." 

The  funeral  was  conducted  by  his  pastor, 
assisted  by  the  Rev.  E.  D.  Poe,  interim  pas- 
tor of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Suffolk. 
The  attendance  was  large  and  the  flowers 
beautiful.  May  God's  divine  blessings  be 
upon  the  bereft. 

JOHN  G.  TRTJITT, 
Pastor. 


HOLLAND. 

Mrs.  James  L.  Holland,  79,  died  February 
26,  1949,  at  her  home,  425  Jackson  Street, 
Suffolk,  Va.,  after  a  long  illness.  Mrs.  Hol- 
land is  survived  by  her  husband  and  five 
daughters:  Mrs.  H.  A.  Spivey,  Petersburg, 
Va.,  Mrs.  C.  B.  Thompson,  Nansemond  Co., 
Mrs.  Oscar  Beaton  and  Mrs.  Ervin  C.  Wil- 
kins  of  Suffolk,  and  Mrs.  J.  H.  Moore  of 
Portsmouth,  Va. ;  five  sons:  J.  E.  Holland 
of  Hopewell,  S.  H.  Holland  of  Cape  Charles, 
Linwood  Holland  of  Norfolk,  Paul  and  God- 
win Holland  of  Suffolk;  a  brother,  John 
Godwin  of  Windsor;  25  grandchildren  and 
12  great-grandchildren. 

Mrs.  Holland  was  well  known  for  her 
Christian  life  and  devotion  to  her  large 
family.  She  was  a  member  of  the  First 
Baptist  Church  of  Suffolk,  and  mother  of  the 
superintendent  of  the  Primary  Department 
of  the  Suffolk  Christian  Church  Sunday 
School,  Mrs.  Ervin  C.  Wilkins.  The  funeral 
services  were  conducted  by  the  writer,  as- 
sisted by  Rev.  E.  D.  Poe,  interim  pastor  of 
the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Suffolk.  A  very 
large  congregation  of  friends  of  the  family 
attended  the  funeral.  May  our  gracious 
heavenly  Father  comfort  the  bereaved. 

JOHN  G.  TRUITT. 


March  24, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


WEIGHED  IN  THE  BALANCES. 
(Continued  from  page  13.) 

of  man  was  to  acquire  wealth  and 
prosperity  ?  Would  Communism  have 
dared  declare  that  morality  and  re- 
ligion have  nothing  to  say  -to  econom- 
ics, if  Capitalism  had  not  already  de- 
clared that  and  got  away  with  it? 
Would  Communism  have  dared  de- 
clare that  the  selfishness  of  a  class  was 
blessed  by  Natural  Law,  had  not  Cap- 
italism already  declared  the  selfish- 
ness of  men  to  be  so  blessed?  Would 
Communism  have  ever  dared  declared 
that  its  principles  were  beyond  criti- 
cism by  moralists,  theologians  and  hu- 
manitarians, had  Capitalism  not  al- 
ready declared  an  economic  system 
"scientific"  and  thus,  impervious  to 
criticism?  Communism,  in  large  part, 
is  but  a  contrasting  expression  of  the 
same  principles  which  underly  Capi- 
talism. Which  is  why  some  of  the 
most  penetrating  Christian  thinkers 
of  this  generation  reject  both  Capi- 
talism and  Communism,  because  they 
have  both  sprung  from  the  same 
source  of  error,  and  are  both  destruc- 
tive of  personality  and  community ! 
Capitalism  and  Communism  are  twin 
errors,  because  they  both  deny  the 
need  for  God's  redemptive  activity  in 
Christ,  and  put  their  trust  in  "natu- 
ral man"  as  he  follows  the  processes 
of  "Natural  Law."  That  is  why  the 
Amsterdam  Assembly  of  the  World 
Council  of  Churches  could  say:  "The 
Christian  Churches  should  reject  the 
ideologies  of  both  Communism  and 
Capitalism,  and  should  seek  to  draw 
men  away  from  the  false  assumption 
that  these  extremes  are  the  only  al- 
ternatives." So  spake  many  Chris- 
tian leaders — yet,  so  great  has  been 
the  power  of  Capitalistic  propaganda 
over  us,  that  there  are  many  who  call 
themselves  Christians  who  today  sus- 
pect the  "loyalty"  of  those  who  in  the 
name  of  Christ  criticize  an  a-moral 
and  anti-Christian  system.  It  is  to 
such  a  pass  that  we  have  come ! 

II. 

But,  what  then  shall  we  say  to  these 
things?  Is  there  something  construc- 
tive that  we  can  say,  and  do  ?  I  think 
so.  I  would  give  you  these  brief  sug- 
gestions, and  hope  that  you  apply 
them  on  your  own,  as  you  seek  to  bear 
Christian  witness  in  this  area  of  life. 

We  should  be  moved  first  to  humble 
penitence  because  of  our  share  in  con- 
tinuing this  lie  that  there  is  a  whole 
area  of  life  which  can  declare  its  in- 
dependence of  God  and  His  will! 
Would  God  that  each  and  every  one 
of  us  were  truly  sorry  for  the  way  we 
have  contributed,  knowingly  or  un- 


knowingly, to  the  idea  that  business 
is  business,  and  that  selfishness  makes 
for  good  economics. 

Secondly,  we  should  be  moved  to 
thanksgiving  to  God  Who  in  His  mer- 
cy has  greatly  mitigated  the  evil  of 
capitalism.  Only  the  mercy  of  God 
has  made  it  possible  that  we  should 
even  think  Capitalism  sufferable.  He 
gave  us  such  a  world  of  abundance 
tli  at  even  our  exploiting  selfishness 
has  been  unable  to  deplete  its  great 
resources.  In  spite  of  our  selfishness 
which  is  against  His  will,  our  waste- 
fulness,  and  our  downright  denial  of 
all  ideas  of  stewardship,  His  world 
can  still  supply  our  extravigance. 

But  we  should  also  be  thankful  that 
God,  in  His  mercy,  has  so  strength- 
ened our  humanitarianism,  our  mo- 
rality, and  our  religion  that  Ave  have 
been  able  to  act  in  ways  which  have 
greatly  mitigated  the  evil  of  capital- 
ism. That  is  something  we  Christians 
have  been  so  slow  to  declare,  and  give 
thanks  for.  Justice,  mercy,  social 
concern,  humanitarinism,  and  philan- 
thropy have  all  mitigated  the  evils  of 
capitalism.  And,  all  these  things 
come  from  God.  Let  thanks  be  given 
then,  that  even  a  system  based  upon 
natural  selfishness  could  not  keep  His 
ways  from  expressing  themselves. 

Still  further,  we  should  thank  God 
that  He  has  inspired  in  this  country 
such  a  love  for  democracy,  that  our 
country  has  always  been  at  least  as 
much  a  democracy,  as  it  was  a  capi- 
talistic country.  For  it  has  been  that 
which  has  made  it  possible  for  us  to 
mitigate    the    evils    of  capitalism 


through  protective  legislation.  There- 
in lies  not  only  a  cause  for  our  thanks- 
giving, but  our  opportunity  for  fur- 
ther nation-wide  progress. 

Finally,  let  us  stand  obedient  be- 
fore God  who  has  given  us  so  much 
guidance  in  Book  and  Saving  Lord. 
Let  us  confess  with  sincerity  that  Je- 
sus and  the  New  Testament  have  more 
to  speak  to  us  about  the  meaning  of 
life  and  about  behavior  in  life,  than 
we  can  find  any  where  else.  Would 
God  ,that  we  who  call  ourselves  Chris- 
tians were  convinced  that  Jesus' 
teachings  must  be  taken  into  account 
by  Christians,  in  all  areas  of  life. 
Whether  it  pays  or  not !  Would  God 
that  you  and  I  would  go  forth  into 
tomorrow,  committed  to  such  a  living 
expression  of  God's  will  that  those 
who  see  us  would  get  an  exhibition  of 
how  "God's  redeemed"  live,  and  be- 
come convinced  that  only  the  re- 
deemed of  God  can  live  in  community, 
in  justice,  and  in  peace !  .  .  .  That  is 
our  calling,  yours  and  mine.  And  one 
of  the  hymns  which  puts  it  simply, 
and  convincingly,  is  this  prayer-hymn 
of  dedication : 

Forth  in  Thy  Name,  O  Lord,  I  go, 
My  daily  labor  to  pursue, 
Thee,  only  Thee,  resolved  to  know. 
In  all  I  think,  or  speak,  or  do ! 

Amen. 


There  can  be  no  true  recovery  from 
war  until  people  regain  their  dignity 
as  human  beings.  Food,  clothing  and 
material  aids  are  of  little  use  unless 
people  have  the  desire  and  the  will  to 
live. 


STANDAART  ORGAN  CO.,  Inc-  I 

BUILDERS  OF  FINE  CHURCH  PIPE  ORGANS  I 

|  Suffolk,  Virginia  p.  O.  Box  696  | 

|  We  gladly  submit  estimates  and  drawings  for  a  new  1 

|  "Standaart"  organ  without  any  obligation  on  your  part.  ?- 

|  •  | 

|  When  building  a  new  church,  we  will  be  only  too  | 

|  glad  to  cooperate  with  your  architects  in  designing  the  | 

|  organ  chambers,  without  any  charge  to  you.  j 

|  •  r 

|  All  our  instruments  are  custom-built  and  guaranteed  j 

|  for  a  period  of  twenty  years.  | 

|  •  | 

j  Contact  our  service  department  for  a  yearly  main-  j 

|  tenance  contract  for/or  restoration  of  your  present  organ.  | 

|  •  | 

|  Builders  of  the  four-manual  Cathedral  Organ  in  Main  | 

|  Street  Methodist  Church,  Suffolk,  Virginia.  j 

illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllUIIN 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  24, 1949. 


Report  of  African  Itinerary 

By  JOHN  A.  RUELING 

After  our  few  days  on  the  hot  desert  coast  where  so  many  Africans  from 
the  interior  have  to  go  to  work,  Dr.  McKeith  and  I  have  come  up  into  the  high- 
lands where  the  bulk  of  our  work  is.  It  is  now  the  rainy,  or  summer  season. 
Many  of  the  days  are  sunny,  too  much  so  for  comfort,  but  at  times  the  rain 

comes  down  for  long  periods  of  time  in  a 
fine  drizzle,  and  at  times  in  pouring  torrents. 
It  really  is  an  experience  to  drive  along,  as 
we  have  several  times,  with  rain  coming 
down  so  hard  that  they  you  can  hardly  see 
more  than  a  hundred  feet  ahead  and  over 
roads  that  tax  not  only  the  frame  of  the 
sturdiest  truck  but  the  frames  of  the  passen- 
gers as  well.  A  few  days  ago,  just  at  dusk, 
an  unexpected  lake  in  the  road  wet  the  igni- 
tion of  Rev.  Samuel  Coles'  International  ton 
truck  that  we  were  traveling  in  and  we 
stalled.  Fortunately  there  was  a  lull  of  about 
ten  minutes  in  the  pouring  rain,  and  we 
were  able  to  get  going  again,  much  to  our 
relief,  as  we  were  in  the  middle  of  a  scrub 
forest  perhaps  ten  miles  from  even  the  most 
primitive  native  dwelling,  thirty  miles  from 
a  country  trading  post,  and  125  miles  from  a 
garage. 

During  the  past  few  days  we  have  visited  a  number  of  "outstations"  and 
"centros."  A  "centro"  is  a  place  where  an  ordained  pastor  is  located,  with  a 
large  school,  and  frequently  a  nurse.  To  each  centro  are  attached  a  number  of 
outstations  or  villages,  each  with  its  village  leader.  Each  village  has  a  school, 
and  perhaps  children  to  go  on  into  the  centros  where  they  live  in  "boarding 
departments,"  that  is,  in  huts  they  build  themselves  and  eating  food  they  raise 
themselves,  all  under  the  supervision  of  the  elders  of  the  village. 

Elende  Mission  Station,  where  Miss  Mary  Hurlbut,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Carl 
Dille  and  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Henry  McDowell  are  located,  serves  an  area  as  big  as 
several  New  England  states,  with  five  centros,  384  outstations,  6,000  full  church 
members,  5,000  catechumens,  an  uncounted  number  of  school  children.  The 
Africans  themselves  carry  the  whole  burden,  except  for  the  training  work  done 
at  the  central  station.  Of  course  the  missionary  staff  gets  out  into  the  centros 
and  villages  as  much  as  possible,  but  with  such  a  large  number  it  is  impossible 
to  visit  many  in  the  course  of  a  year. 

It  has  been  our  privilege  to  visit  a  number  of  centros  and  villages  in  both 
the  Elende  area  and  in  the  Galangue  area  where  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Sam  Coles  are 
the  only  missionaries.  We  have  never  failed  to  get  a  most  enthusiastic  reception. 
The  people  of  the  village  frequently  spend  days  cutting  a  road  through  the  bush 
so  that  we  can  get  to  them  for  an  hour's  call.  As  we  approach  we  find  them 
lining  the  road  on  both  sides,  singing  songs  of  welcome  and  pelting  the  car 
with  leaves  and  flowers.  They  show  us  their  villages  with  pride,  singing  to  us 
beautifully,  and  listen  carefully  to  what  we  have  to  say.  These  Christian  villages 
really  show  in  a  remarkable  way  what  the  Church  can  do  for  Africans,  and, 
more  important,  what  they  can  do  for  themselves  when  shown  how. 


DR.  RUELING 


rosToiacAi  society.  1m  ^ 

SouYlteTft  CtoiWfc&Sflfc  •!  Congregational  G^^f^ffl^mlsgB  LAX 

1844  *  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  -  1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI. 


RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY  MARCH  31,  1949. 


Number  13. 


NORTH  CAROLINIAN  HEADS  YALL^°!vINITY  SCHOOL. 

The  Christian  Sun  congratulates  Liston  Pope  on  his  appointment  as  Dean 
of  the  Yale  Divinity  School.  Dr.  Pope  is  on  leave  now  studying  social  re- 
lations in  Liberia  and  South  Africa,  but  will  return  at  the  end  of  this 
semester  to  assume  his  new  duties.  He  follows  two  great  Deans:  Charles 
R.  Brown  and  Luther  A.  Weigle. 

Dr.  Pope  is  a  sociologist  as  well  as  a  minister.  A  native  of  Thomasville, 
North  Carolina,  he  attended  Duke  University  where  he  received  his  Bache- 
lor of  Arts  degree  in  1929  and  his  Bachelor  of  Divinity  degree  in  1932.  He 
and  the  Editor  of  The  Christian  Sun  were  classmates  at  Duke. 

He  has  been  visiting  speaker  for  endowed  lectures  at  eight  other  colleges 


■Hi 
i 

m  J 

infill 
J|S|§|I 

'MM 

'■>'  Y  J 

1 

ing  the  Hebrew  Un- 
nati,  and  he  has  re- 
degrees. 

of  religious  education 
the  Wesley  Memorial 
North  Carolina,  from 
he  went  to  New  Ha- 
become  minister  of  the 
gregational  Church, 
became  a  lecturer  on 
Stark  Foundation  at 
1938  and  1939,  and  he 
fessor  from  1939  to 
professor  from  1944  to 
appointed  Gilbert  L. 
cial  Ethics, 
ed  the  John  Addison 
doctoral  thesis  on  the 
and  the  churches  in  a 
This  thesis  was  later 
expanded  into  a  book,  "Millhands  and  Preachers,"  and  is  still  widely  read  by 
both  sociologists  and  clergymen. 

From  1944  to  1948  he  was  editor  of  "Social  Action,"  the  monthly  maga- 
zine of  the  Council  for  Social  Action  of  the  Congregational  Christian  Church, 
and  he  was  chairman  of  the  Industrial  Relations  Division  of  the  Federal 
Council  of  Churches  from  1945  to  1946.  He  has  been  active  in  promoting 
the  merger  with  the  Evangelical  and  Reformed  Church. 

He  is  married  to  the  former  Miss  Bennie  Howell  of  Durham,  North 
Carolina.   They  have  two  children. 

Among  Yale  graduates  representing  the  Southern  Convention  are:  D. 
J.  Bowden,  H.  G.  Councill,  Jr.,  A.  Lanson  Granger,  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  R.  L. 
Jackson,  F.  C.  Lester,  W.  T.  Scott  and  J.  H.  Smith. 


and  seminaries  includ- 
ion  College  in  Cincin- 
ceived  nine  honorary 

He  was  director 
and  assistant  pastor  of 
Church  at  High  Point, 
1932  to  1935,  and  then 
ven,  Connecticut,  to 
Humphrey  St.  Con- 
from  1935  to  1938.  He 
social  ethics  on  the 
Yale  University  in 
served  as  assistant  pro- 
1944  and  as  associate 
1947.  In  1947  he  was 
Stark  Professor  of  So- 

In  1940  he  receiv- 
Porter  Prize  for  his 
relation  of  the  mills 
southern  community. 


DEAN  POPE 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March,  31,  1949. 


1  News  Flashes  \ 


Rev.  William  A.  Grisson  of  War- 
renton,  N.  C,  is  supplying  the  pulpit 
of  our  Church  in  Franklin,  Va. 


Lectures  on  Preaching  at  Yale  Di- 
vinity School  April  26-28.  Professor 
James  Muilenburg  will  give  the  Tay- 
lor Lectures. 


Funeral  services  for  Mr.  John  A. 
Williams  were  conducted  at  Franklin 
by  Drs.  W.  T.  Scott  and  L.  E.  Smith 
on  Wednesday  of  last  week. 


Rev.  Bernard  V.  Hunger  of  Chapel 
Hill  was  the  speaker  last  Sunday  eve- 
ning at  the  North  Carolina  Youth 
Rally  held  at  Amelia  Church,  Clayton. 


The  Rosemont  Church  bulletin  of 
March  13,  says  :  ' '  Only  $600.00  stands 
between  us  and  the  actual  beginning 
of  the  work  on  the  new  Sunday  school 
building." 


Services  of  First  Church,  Ashta- 
bula, Ohio,  of  which  Rev.  Robert 
Kimball  is  the  minister,  are  broadcast 
over  the  local  radio  station  on  the 
second  and  fourth  Sundays. 


Dr.  John  O.  Truitt  announces  that 
revival  services  are  being  held  this 
week  through  Sunday  at  the  Suffolk 
Church.  Dr.  Frank  Savers  of  Peters- 
burg is  the  evangelist. 


Rural  Life  Sunday  is  May  22.  A 
special  order  of  service  for  Rural  Life 
Sunday  may  be  obtained  at  50  cents 
per  hundred  from  the  office  of  Dr. 
Thomas  Alfred  Tripp,  Director  of 
Town  and  Country  Work  of  our  de- 
nomination, 287  Fourth  Avenue,  New 
York  10.  New  York. 


Rev.  Tucker  G.  Humphries,  minis- 
ter of  the  Southern  Pines  Church  for 
the  past  seven  years,  has  accepted  a 
call  to  become  pastor  of  the  Reidsville 
*  Church,  effective  April  24.  Mr.  Hum- 
phries succeeds  ~Rex.  Joe  A.  French 
who  on  April  1,  begins  his  pastorate 
at  our  church  in  Lanett.  Alabama. 


The  Fifth  Annual  School  for  Town 
and  Country  Religious  Workers.  Em- 
ory University.  Atlanta,  Ga„  will  be 
held  July  5-22,  1949.  The  total  cost 
will  be  $72.50.  There  are  a  limited 
number  of  scholarships  available  to 
our  rural  pastors.   Any  one  interested 


should  contact  Supt.  Scott.  It  would 
be  a  good  investment  for  some  of  our 
churches  to  make  it  possible  for  their 
pastor  to  attend  this  school. 


Mr.  Millard  Jackson  of  Winston- 
Salem,  father  of  Helen  Jackson, 
passed  away  on  March  18.  The  fu- 
neral was  held  in  the  Congregational 
Christian  Church  of  Winston-Salem, 
and  from  there  the  body  was  sent  to 
Oblong,  Illinois,  Mr.  Jackson's  home. 
Kev.  W.  J.  Andes,  pastor  of  the  Win- 
ston-Salem Church,  drove  the  family 
of  Mr.  Jackson's  to  Oblong,  where 
burial  services  were  held.  Helen 
Jackson  is  a  student  at  Elon  and  a 
very  active  officer  in  the  Convention 
Pilgrim  Fellowship. 


Dr.  Daniel  A.  Poling,  president  and 
editor  of  The  Christian  Herald,  has 
been  invited  to  visit  Japan  by  Gen- 
eral Douglas  MacArthur  and  Colonel 
Roy  Parker,  Senior  Chaplain  of  the 
United  States  Army  in  Japan.  He  is 
leaving  about  April  1  for  an  extended 
tour  through  Japan  and  through 
South  Korea.  As  a  member  of  the 
President's  Committee  on  Religion 
and  Welfare  in  the  Armed  Forces, 
Dr.  Poling  will  devote  most  of  his 
time  gathering-  information  for  this 
group.  During  his  visit,  he  will  con- 
duct pre  -  Easter  conferences  with 
many  of  the  resident  chaplains.  He 
will  also  be  the  speaker  at  the  East- 
er sunrise  service  in  Tokyo.  Dr.  Po- 
ling, who  has  been  president  of  the 
World's  Christian  Endeavor  Union 
for  over  twenty  years,  will  also  visit 
Christian  Endeavor  leaders  in  Korea 
and  Japan. 


Chicago  Theological  Seminary  con- 
ferred the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Di- 
vinity upon  Dr.  Hiroshi  Hatanaka 
during  Ministers'  Week.  In  the  ci- 
tation. President  A.  C.  McGiffert  said  : 
"Hiroshi  Hatanaka,  President  of  Ko- 
be College  ;  world  traveler  ;  humble, 
stouthearted,  independent,  able  lead- 
er in  the  higher  and  hopefuller  educa- 
tion in  your  native  Japan ;  symboliz- 
ing in  your  person  the  blessings  of  the 
tie  that  binds  hearts  in  Christian  love 
even  when  war  snaps  the  ties  that 
should  bind  the  nations ;  minister  of 
the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  who  is  our 
peace,  who  made  both  one  and  broke 
down  the  middle  wall  of  partition ; 
on  recommendation  of  the  Adminis- 
trative Council  and  by  the  authority 
of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  The  Chi- 
cago Theological  Seminary,  I  confer 
upon  you  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity,  honoris  causa." 


UNION  CHURCH  OF  NORTH 
MIAMI,  FLORIDA. 

Since  Dr.  V.  T.  Crawford  was  form- 
erly a  pastor  in  the  Southern  Conven- 
tion, I  am  glad  to  give  the  readers  of 
The  Christian  Sun  a  brief  account 
of  his  work  in  Union  Church  of  North 
Miami.  Dr.  Crawford  became  pastor 
here  on  November  3,  1946.  Since  that 
time  the  active  membership  has  dou- 
bled, and  the  attendance  at  both  Sun- 
day school  and  church  services  have 
increased  five  hundred  per  cent.  A 
mid-week  prayer  meeting  has  been  or- 
ganized, and  for  the  past  sixteen 
months  the  church  has  had  Sunday 
evening  services. 

The  church  building  has  been  im- 
proved and  beautified  in  various  ways. 
A  lovely  set  of  chimes  has  been  in- 
stalled together  with  an  efficient  pub- 
lic address  system.  The  old  parson- 
age has  been  made  over  into  Sunday 
school  rooms.  With  new  piano  and 
new  kitchen  equipment,  the  old  par- 
sonage now  fills  a  much-needed  place 
for  social  meetings,  young  people's 
and  women's  work.  A  lovely  new 
parsonage  has  been  erected,  and  is 
now  occupied  by  the  pastor  and  his 
family.  Truly  a  miracle  has  been 
wrought  at  North  Miami ! 

J.  Houston  Gribble. 


NEW  RELIGIOUS  FILM. 

An  important  milestone  in  religious 
cinematic  history  was  made  with  the 
showing  of  "I  Am  With  You,"  a  re- 
ligious motion  picture,  by  a  major 
New  York  theatre.  A  feature  length 
film  produced  under  the  auspices  of 
the  Church  of  Sweden,  "I  Am  With 
You"  is  the  first  church  picture  to  be 
accorded  this  distinction. 

Widespread  distribution  plans  in- 
clude the  showing  of  the  film  in  tens 
of  thousands  of  churches  throughout 
the  country  where  it  will  be  seen  by 
millions  of  churchgoers.  The  Relig- 
ious Film  Association  will  distribute 
the  picture. 

Attempts  to  show  religious  films 
commercially  heretofore  haATe  met 
with  little  acceptance.  Even  when  the 
picture  compared  technically  with  the 
Hollywood  product,  exhibitors  consid- 
ered church  films  a  poor  boxoffice  risk. 
But  "I  Am  With  You"  broke  the 
barrier.  The  general  excellence  of 
production  values  and  the  outstanding 
photography  along  with  the  dramatic 
story  line  convinced  commercial  man- 
agement that  people  would  want  to 
see  it. 

(Continued  on  page  14.) 


March  31,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


Southern  Convention  Office 

Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN  SITUATION. 

As  president  of  the  Convention  I 
feel  it  my  duty  to  tell  The  Sun  fami- 
ly the  serious  situation  which  faces  us 
in  the  matter  of  our  church  paper.  It 
is  costing  more  to  publish  it — much 
more  than  we  are  receiving  from  all 
sources.  The  Board  of  Publications, 
Rev.  W.  E.  Wisseman,  D.  D.,  chair- 
man, and  his  fellow  members  would 
like  to  know  what  our  entire  Southern 
Convention  constituency  wishes  us  to 
do  in  this  matter.  We  cannot  keep 
running  up  a  deficit.  As  a  matter  of 
fact  the  Board  of  Publications  at  a 
former  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Di- 
rectors called  our  attention  to  the  sit- 
uation and  were  just  about  ready  to 
recommend  that  we  discontinue  pub- 
lishing it.  After  much  discussion 
pro  and  con  it  was  decided  to  carry 
on  until  the  April  meeting  of  the 
Board.  That  meeting  has  been  offi- 
cially called  for  April  19  and  20  at 
Elon.  This  situation  is  brought  about 
by  increase  in  the  price  of  paper,  and 
other  printing  costs,  and  by  a  lack  of 
subscriptions. 

Something  is  about  to  happen  to 
The  Christian  Sun.  Something  has 
to  be  done  about  it.  Increasing  the 
subscription  price  to  $3.00  a  year  will 
be  necessary  unless  we  get  new  or  ad- 
ditional sources  of  revenue,  and  even 
then  we  will  need  new  subscriptions 
and  prompt  renewals  at  the  new  rate. 
At  the  present  time  subsidies  to  help 
finance  The  Christian  Sun  are  being 
paid  as  follows :  Mission  Board,  $1,- 
000;  Orphanage,  $900;  Elon  College, 
$900 ;  Convention  Fund,  $900,  and  the 
Board  of  Christian  Education,  $200— 
a  total  of  $3,900.  There  are  in  the 
neighborhood  of  1,800  paying  sub- 
scribers, which  at  $2.00  a  year  amount 
to  $3,600.  This  makes  a  total  of  about 
17,400.  At  the  present  time  costs  are 
at  the  rate  of  $8,240  a  year  per  2,000 
copies  plus  some  miscellaneous  ex- 
penses like  cuts  and  stereotypes,  etc. 
This  gives  us  a  mounting  deficit  of 
around  $1,000  a  year. 

What  shall  we  do  ?  Do  the  members 
of  our  churches  want  The  Sun  con- 
tinued ?  Are  they  willing  to  have  the 
price  increased  to  $3.00  a  year  that 
we  may  cease  going  in  the  red  ?  Even 
at  that  price  we  must  maintain  a  list 
of  at  least  1,800  in  order  to  have  a 
margin.    Send  your  replies  immedi- 


ately to  Dr.  W.  E.  Wisseman,  315  N. 
Edgeworth  St.,  Greensboro,  N.  C, 
please ! 

John  G.  Truitt,  President, 
The  Southern  Convention. 


LONG  MISSIONARY  CAREER  ENDS. 

Rev.  J.  Riggs  Brewster  for  thirty- 
five  years  a  Congregational  Christian 
missionary  in  the  Near  East  under  the 
American  Board  died  March  17  in  the 
Baker  Memorial  Hospital,  Boston.  Mr. 
Brewster  was  flown  to  Boston  from 
Greece  following  a  serious  operation. 

A  member  of  the  famous  missionary 
family  of  Riggs,  distinguished  for  its 
langnagistic  abilities,  Mr.  Brewster 
spoke  Greek  like  a  native  son.  He  was 
a  Christian  educator  as  well  as  a 
church  worker  and  for  a  time  was 
Mission  treasurer  with  headquarters 
in  Athens.  A  living  example  of  ecu- 
menicity, Mr.  Brewster  had  a  close  ac- 
quaintance with  the  Greek  Orthodox 
Churches  and  often  shared  in  their 
services.  His  knowledge  of  the  Zoe, 
or  new  life  movement,  in  the  Greek 
Orthodox  Church  resulted  in  an  in- 
vitation from  Bishop  GAvynne  to  visit 
Cairo,  Egypt  and  speak  on  this  move- 
ment. 

From  1915  to  1945  he  was  located 
in  Greece,  first  at  Thessaloniki  and 
later  at  Athens.  He  was  in  America 
for  a  period  of  five  years  (1940-45) 
and  during  this  time  he  taught  at 
Thorsby  Institute,  Thorsby,  Alabama, 
and  worked  in  the  Treasury  Depart- 
ment of  the  American  Board  in  Bos- 
ton, Mass. 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  ouly 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  lest 
of  fellowship  aud  Church  membership. 

ii.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  lie  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Coun- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  E.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
.1.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  E.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  Q.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
B.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Mouths  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  aud  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  aud 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  2.r>,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
.'i2(l(i  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 

FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 
Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

1J  New         U  Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  31,  1949. 


A  PROPHETIC  HOUR. 

The  miracle  of  radio,  technical  proficiency,  the 
kindled  imagination,  international  and  inter-faith  co- 
operation, made  "One  Great  Hour"  a  glorious  reality. 
The  full  results  have  not  yet  been  tabulated,  but  wide- 
spread and  generous  response  is  assured.  Redemptive 
forces  are  being  liberated.  We  are  sharing  the  immeas- 
urable opportunity  of  working  for  the  Kingdom.  We 
are  not  simply  marking  time.  In  the  spirit  of  the 
Master  we  are  helping  to  wash  the  dusty,  weary  feet 
of  the  world  and  feed  the  undernourished  multitudes. 
We  trust  that  the  goal  of  ten  million  dollars  will  be 
reached. 

President  Truman's  "bold  new  program  for  mak- 
ing the  benefits  of  our  scientific  advances  and  industrial 
progress  available  for  the  improvement  and  growth  of 
undeveloped  areas"  is  but  a  reminder  and  an  amplifi- 
cation of  our  established  missionary  program.  It  is 
thrilling  to  realize  how  much  is  being  done  with  im- 
proved seeds,  fertilizers,  methods  of  cultivation,  stock 
breeding;  how  much  with  new  weapons  against  di- 
sease; how  much  with  visual  education  and  literacy 
programs;  how  much  with  evangelism  and  social  ser- 
vice. We  are  writing  a  glorious  chapter  in  the  modern 
Acts  of  the  Apostles.  "One  Great  Hour"  means  count- 
less good  hours.  Now  begins  One  Great  Effort  after 
"One  Great  Hour." 


WOMEN  MINISTERS. 

Both  Congregational  and  Christian  Churches  have 
left  the  door  open  for  women  ministers.  Whereas  the 
Presbyterians  refuse  ordination  to  women  and  Meth- 
odists grant  only  local  license,  in  1947  there  were  233 
Congregational  Christian  women  with  ministerial  stand- 
ing. And  the  list  continues  to  grow.  It  is  gratifying 
to  note  the  number  and  calibre  of  young  women  now 
entering  our  ministerial  ranks.  Here  are  a  few  exam- 
ples, selected  from  wide  reading: 

Miss  Miriam  J.  Higgins  went  to  Lemington,  Maine 
in  1946  as  assistant  minister  of  the  Regional  Parish. 
She  had  graduated  from  the  Boston  University  School 
of  Religious  Education  in  1927.  She  was  ordained  to 
the  Christian  ministry  on  May  30,  1948.  Miss  Higgins 
attended  the  Deering  Pastors'  School  last  summer. 
Frances  Ross  Kelly  was  ordained  as  minister  and  teacher 
of  the  Sixth  Street  Church  of  Auburn,  Maine,  on  Sun- 
day, November  28,  1948. 

Miss  Louise  }.  Brown  received  a  call  to  serve  the 
Olive  Hill  Church  in  Kansas  immediately  after  her 
graduation  from  Union  Theological  Seminary.  She 
began  serving  as  a  full-time  minister.  An  ecclesiastical 
council  was  called  by  the  Western  Association  last 
September  to  examine  her  for  ordination.  Finding  Miss 
Brown  a  worthy  candidate,  the  council  proceeded  with 
the  ordination. 


Miss  Roberta  Leslie,  formerly  an  officer  in  Massa- 
chusetts Pilgrim  Fellowship  and  also  secretary  to  the 
State  Secretary  of  Woman's  Work  in  the  state  office, 
was  ordained  as  a  Congregational  Christian  minister 
at  Valley  City,  North  Dakota,  on  September  24.  After 
leaving  Massachusetts,  Miss  Leslie  studied  at  Schauffler 
College  and  at  Chicago  Theological  Seminary. 

Religious  groups  have  taken  far  more  seriously 
Paul's  dictum  that  "women  should  keep  silence  in 
church"  than  his  courageous  declaration  that  "in  Christ 
there  is  neither  male  nor  female."  Sense  is  more  im- 
portant than  sex  in  the  ministry.  Genius  is  more  im- 
portant than  gender  to  the  Galileean.  It  is  a  dangerous 
thing  to  place  any  arbitrary  limit  on  the  leadership  of 
the  Holy  Spirit. 

We  are  instructed  to  pray  that  God  will  send  forth 
laborers  into  his  vineyard.  If  God  sends  them  forth, 
men  or  women,  we  need  have  no  fear.  To  women  as 
well  as  men  the  spirit  saith,  "I  have  set  before  thee  an 
open  door  whom  no  man  can  shut."  God  speed  to 
women  ministers! 


CONGREGATIONAL  MINISTER 
MEMORIALIZED. 

Anthony  Mark  Wallock  made  religious  history  at 
Lawton,  Oklahoma.  He  served  as  the  pastor  of  the 
Congregational  Church  which  has  a  membership  of 
322,  but  he  found  a  nationwide  pulpit  in  the  Witchita 
Mountain  Pageant.  Mr.  Wallock,  who  had  been  told 
by  his  doctors  that  he  would  "not  live  a  year"  some  20 
years  ago,  was  the  founder  and  motivating  genius  of 
a  pageant  which  has  now  been  filmed  by  Hallmark 
Productions.  He  nursed  it  during  its  infancy,  wrote  its 
annual  theme  for  24  years,  and  brought  it  into  the 
national  spotlight  before  dying  last  year  on  the  day 
after  Christmas.  "The  Lawton  Story,"  the  name  of 
the  film,  might  well  have  been  "The  Wallock  Story." 
Here  was  a  minister  of  a  small  church  in  a  small  town, 
but  he  had  a  vivid  imagination  and  a  great  faith.  Now 
Lawton,  like  Nazareth,  has  become  known  to  thous- 
ands because  of  its  association  with  Christ. 

The  new  film,  which  took  a  year  to  produce  and 
cost  more  than  $2,500,000,  has  a  cast  of  3,000,  most  of 
whom  are  residents  of  Lawton  and  nearby  communi- 
ties. For  example,  Jesus  is  played  by  a  bank  teller, 
Marv  Magdalene  by  a  school  teacher.  The  pageant 
has  been  held  in  Holy  City,  near  Lawton,  for  24  years. 
Its  setting,  in  the  rugged  beauty  of  the  Wichitas,  is  the 
only  permanent  replica  of  ancient  Jerusalem  ever  built. 
Federal  funds  faid  for  the  Holy  City  in  1935.  This 
government  grant  was  the  only  time  in  history  that 
the  United  States  has  financed  a  religious  service.  Only 
because  the  pageant  is  entirely  non-sectarian  was  the 
grant  made  at  the  time. 

Each  month  more  than  50,000  persons  visit  the  Holy 


March  31,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


City  to  see  its  buildings.  They  include 
the  Garden  of  Gethsemane,  the  Rock 
of  Ages,  The  Tomb,  the  Walls  of  Jeri- 
cho, the  walls  and  gateway  of  Jeru- 
salem and  other  Biblical  scenes. 

Last  year  more  than  350,000  persons 
sat  on  the  hillside  facing  the  Holy 
City  to  see  the  six-hour  pageant  of  the 
life  of  the  Saviour  presented  in  50 
tableaux.  At  sunrise,  the  Ascension 
scene  marks  the  end  of  the  service. 

The  world  premiere  is  being  held 
this  week  simultaneously  in  the  two 
theatres  in  Lawton.  All  proceeds  from 
the  sale  of  tickets  will  be  donated  to 
the  Wichita  Mountain  Easter  Sunrise 
Service  Association,  sponsor  of  the 
pageant.    In  this  way  the  $50,000  ex- 


I'm  writing  this  from  the  little 
town  of  Nangamangalam,  a  dozen 
miles  or  so  from  Vellore,  South  India. 
I  am  sitting  on  one  of  the  side  seats 
of  the  Vellore  Christian  Medical  Col- 
lege road-ambulance,  drawn  up  in  the 
shade  of  a  great  banyan  tree,  with  my 
typewriter  on  my  lap. 

The  "ambulance"  is  really  some- 
thing of  an  oversized  station  wagon, 
transformed  into  a  traveling  hospital 
equipped  for  anything  short  of  a  ma- 
jor operation.  The  front  door  is  open 
and  from  the  front  seat  Dr.  Solomon 
Ponniah,  deputy  medical  superinten- 
dent of  the  Hospital,  is  interviewing 
and  prescribing  for  the  patients  who 
crowd  about  the  bus.  A  prescription 
is  more  than  likely  to  be  a  pink  ' '  chit ' ' 
to  the  two  nurses  who  are  giving  in- 
jections for  leprosy  from  the  back  of 
the  vehicle.  For  leprosy  is  common 
in  this  part  of  India,  and  since  there 
are  no  segregation  laws,  it  is  on  the 
increase.  One  of  Vellore 's  most  ur- 
gent plans  is  for  a  leprosarium  where 
active  cases  can  have  at  least  volun- 
tary segregation  to  keep  them  from 
infecting  whole  families  in  the  crowd- 
ed one-room  huts  where  most  of  these 
people  live. 

Sometimes  the  prescription  is  for 
some  salve,  which  the  dispenser  hands 
out,  wrapped  in  a  sheet  torn  from 
Newsweek.  Newsiveeh  is  distributed 
free  to  a  large  overseas  list,  includ- 
ing several  of  the  hospital  staff,  and 
its  slick  surface  is  the  best  available 
substitute  for  a  medically  sterile  oint- 
ment jar !  At  our  first  stop,  one  of 
those  who  got  some  ointment  was  a 
woman  who  four  days  ago  was  remov- 
ing a  pot  of  boiling  meal  from  the  fire 
when  it  broke  in  her  hands,  scalding 
her  foot  terribly.  Her  husband  car- 
ried her  here,  two  miles  on  his  back, 


pected  to  be  raised  will  go  toward 
perpetuation  of  the  annual  Easter 
service. 

After  its  world  premiere  at  Lawton, 
"The  Lawton  Story"  will  be  shown 
in  Atlanta,  Oklahoma  City,  Dallas  and 
Cincinnati.  Later  it  will  open  in  six- 
teen other  cities  of  the  nation.  Plans 
call  for  eventual  worldwide  distribu- 
tion. 

"The  Lawton  Story"  may  be  the 
first  of  a  cycle  of  films  with  religious 
themes.  However,  it  will  be  the  first 
film  in  many  years  that  has  a  Protes- 
tant minister  as  its  principal  charac- 
ter and  the  only  color  film  ever  dis- 
tributed of  the  famed  Wichita  Moun- 
tain Pageant. 


to  have  the  foot  dressed  and  to  receive 
a  little  extra  supply  of  ointment.  I 
helped  support  her  foot  while  the 
bandage  was  being  applied,  and  felt 
the  grip  of  her  hand,  tense  with  the 
pain  of  having  the  foot  as  much  as 
touched. 

' '  Surely  she  should  be  in  the  hos- 
pital,"  I  said  privately  to  Dr.  Pon- 
niah. He  was  patient  with  my  new- 
ness in  India.  "The  share  of  the 
hospital  budget  for  my  patients  pro- 
vides for  fifty,"  he  explained,  "and 
each  department  of  the  hospital  feels 
the  same  need  for  taking  in  one  more 
and  one  more.  This  morning  I  had 
56  patients,  so  the  food  and  care  that 
was  scarcely  adequate  for  50  must  al- 
ready be  stretched.  And  who  knows 
what  other  serious  cases  we  may  find 
waiting  for  us  at  the  next  stop  ! ' ' 

Sure  enough,  at  the  very  next  halt, 
there  was  a  man  with  a  tumor  on  his 
left  side  the  size  of  a  man's  fist,  and" 
the  doctor  arranged  with  him  to  come 
in  immediately,  to  have  it  removed. 

There  is  always  a  goodly  percentage 
of  children.  Today  most  of  them 
seem  to  have  bad  colds  or  infected 
ears.  There  have  been  a  few  with  bad 
eyes.  One  feels  sorriesf ,  perhaps,  for 
those  with  leprosy,  many  of  their  lit- 
tle faces  already  showing  the  leonine 
appearance  that  gives  the  disease  its 
name.  Actually,  Dr.  Ponniah  tells 
me,  leprosy  in  most  of  these  children 
can  be  arrested  with  aid  of  the  new 
drugs — once  Vellore  gets  the  new  san- 
itarium where  they  can  be  isolated 
and  receive  their  injections  with  the 
necessary  regularity. 

Many  people  believe  this  roadside 
service  is  one  of  the  most  important 
which  Vellore  offers,  bringing  as  it 
does  first-rate  medical  skill  to  those 
so  isolated  that  they  could  not  possibly 


walk  the  long  distance  to  any  hospital 
or  reputable  doctor,  and  so  poor  that 
they  could  not  possibly  pay  for  the 
treatments  they  receive.  There  is  a 
box  where  those  who  are  able  to  pay 
are  supposed  to  deposit  what  they  can 
afford,  but  few  can  spare  much  of 
anything. 

Twice  a  week  the  ambulance  takes 
to  the  road,  covering  two  different 
circle  routes,  so  that  a  great  number 
of  villages  receive  calls  once  a  week. 
The  car,  with  a  minimum  medical 
staff  of  a  doctor,  two  nurses  and  a 
dispenser,  leaves  the  hospital  early  in 
the  morning,  with  a  stock  of  simple 
medicines,  ointments  and  hypos.  Third 
and  fourth  year  nurses  take  turns  at 
this  roadside  service.  The  driver  an- 
nounces arrival  of  the  ambulance  at 
appointed  spots  by  a  loud  honking  of 
the  horn,  and  from  the  shelter  of  trees 
and  ditches  and  occasional  houses,  the 
patients  come  hurrying  from  every 
direction. 

The  first  one  to  greet  them  is  not  the 
medical  officer  but  the  evangelist,  who 
always  travels  with  each  team.  They 
gather  in  a  circle  around  him  by  the 
roadside,  or  sit  in  an  attentive  group 
on  the  hill,  while  he  tells  them  the 
Gospel  story,  prays  and  distributes 
picture  cards  and  Gospels,  in  the  lan- 
guages of  the  people,  to  those  who  can 
read.  Then,  while  the  medical  staff 
works,  he  answers  questions  and  talks 
with  individuals.  Sometimes  he  gets 
a  group  of  the  children  together  and 
tells  them  a  favorite  Bible  story. 

When  we  drew  up  to  this  place,  a 
beautiful  spot  with  rolling  hills  and 
abundant  shade,  Evangelist  Walter, 
who  is  with  us  today,  asked  if  I  would 
like  to  visit  a  chapel  on  the  top  of  the 
hill.  From  the  road  we  could  just 
see  the  three  white  crosses,  spaced 
across  the  front  of  its  roof,  silhouetted 
against  the  sky.  Following  his  talk  to 
the  people,  one  of  the  nurses  was  to 
give  a  short  lesson  in  public  hygiene, 
and  while  she  did  so,  Evangelist  Wal- 
ter and  I  walked  up  the  long  flight  of 
stone  steps  that  led  to  the  top  of  the 
mountain.  We  could  not  see  the 
church  at  all  from  the  steps,  but  pres- 
ently we  came  out  on  a  high,  level 
plateau,  in  the  center  of  which  was  set 
a.  charming  little  chapel.  It  was  Bud- 
dhist in  architecture,  but  in  its  rather 
elaborate  decorative  design  appeared 
over  and  over  again  various  Christian 
symbols,  particidarly  the  fish  of  the 
early  Church  (legend  has  it  that  the 
Christian  Church  in  South  India  was 
founded  by  St.  Thomas)  and  above 
all,  the  cross.  Inside  there  were  no 
furnishings,  so  the  door  could  stand 
(Continued  on  page  7.) 


Healing  By  the  Roadside 

By  Elsie  T.  Culver. 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  31,  1949. 


CONTRIBUTIONS 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

Two  hundred  and  two  deleagtes 
from  twenty -one  churches  —  young 
people  I  mean — attended  the  spring 
rally  of  the  Eastern  Virginia  Pilgrim 
Fellowship  at  Liberty  Spring  Church 
this  afternoon  (March  27),  and  took 
part  in  one  of  the  best  planned  pro- 
grams their  organization  has  had  in 
a  good  while.  Jack  Byrd,  of  Cypress 
Chapel,  presided  with  dignity,  and  a 
spirit  of  gentleness  and  consecration. 
The  young  people  of  the  Southamp- 
ton Church  led  a  lovely  worship  ser- 
vice. George  Poole  of  Portsmouth 
and  Hon.  Mills  B.  Godwin,  Jr.,  both 
made  excellent  addresses.  Margaret 
Taylor  read  the  minutes  of  the  former 
meeting,  called  the  roll  and  checked 
in  the  202  delegates  from  the  twenty- 
one  churches.  John  Truitt  reported 
dues  received  from  ten  churches  mak- 
ing a  total  in  treasury  of  $103.00.  The 
offering  for  the  afternoon  was  $42.22. 
But  what  pleased  everyone  so  much 
was  the  four  excellent  reports  by  the 
young  people  themselves  on  the  work 
of  the  Pilgrim  Fellowship.  Anne 
Johnson,  of  Holland,  spoke  concern- 
ing the  work  being  done  both  for  for- 
eign and  home  mission  work ;  Hugh 
White,  Jr.,  also  of  Holland,  made  an 
excellent  talk  on  the  work  of  the  in- 
terdenominational committee ;  Harry 
Lee  Weaver,  of  Holy  Neck  talked  on 
Social  Action  and  cited  interesting 
examples  wherein  the  spirit  of  broth- 
erhood was  set  forth ;  and  Audrey 
Mae  During,  of  Newport  News,  told 
about  the  youth  program  in  personal 
devotions  and  prayer.  The  beauti- 
ful auditorium  of  the  Liberty  Spring 
Church  was  practically  filled  with 
these  young  people,  and  the  few  elders 
present  were  enthusiastic  over  the 
spirit,  the  preparation,  and  the  pre- 
sentation of  the  program.  God  bless 
our  young  people. 

I  have  made  the  above  report  all  too 
brief  but  I  was  anxious  to  remark  that 
one  of  Eastern  Virginia's  great  and 
good  laymen — John  A.  Williams,  of 
our  Franklin  (Va.)  Church  —  died 
last  week.  His  was  a  loyalty  unques- 
tioned coupled  with  a  sound  wisdom 
and  business  judgment  that  made  him 
a  most  valuable  churchman.  A  form- 
er pastor,  Supt.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  con- 
ducted the  funeral  in  the  Franklin 
Church,  assisted  by  Dr.  L.  E.  Smith, 
president  of  Elon,  and  the  Rev.  Ran- 
dolph Gregory,  of  the  Franklin  Bap- 


tist Church.  John  A.  Williams  loved 
his  home,  his  church,  and  is  business — 
he  was  vice-president  of  Camp  Manu- 
facturing Company.  He  served  for 
many  years  on  the  Mission  Board  of 
the  Southern  Convention,  and  was 
loyally  back  of  the  work  of  his  church 
both  local  and  Convention  -  wide. 
Stronger  and  finer  will  our  church  be- 
come when  we  develop  more  such  lay- 
men as  leaders. 

Those  who  attended  the  final  rites 
more  than  filled  the  church,  and  the 
floral  tributes  were  beautiful.  May 
God  comfort  and  bless  his  loved  ones 
left  behind,  and  may  they  be  com- 
forted in  the  triumphant  life  which 
he  lived. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 

American  Board  Mission, 
Shaowu,  Fukien,  China, 
March  10,  1949. 

Dear  Friends  : 

Tomorrow  I  am  off  on  a  two-week 
visit  to  the  churches  of  the  Kienning 
Taining  district,  but  before  I  go,  let 
me  drop  a  line  to  our  friends. 

During  the  past  month  I  have  done 
a  good  bit  of  traveling  on  foot  and  on 
my  newly  purchased  motor  bike.  I 
was  able  to  buy  a  vehicle  from  a  sea 
captain  last  summer  in  Foochow  and 
it  surely  makes  traveling  easier.  Last 
Sunday  I  made  a  trip  to  Kuandze  (20 
miles  northwest  of  Shaowu)  in  less 
than  two  hours.  It  requires  one  day 
on  foot. 

The  Kuandze  church,  once  a  thriv- 
ing institution,  has  now  been  reduced 
to  a  few  faithful  members.  The  church 
building  was  wrecked  by  the  Com- 
munists and  have  rebuilt.  The  Ro- 
man Catholics  have  done  extensive 
building  there  and  are  quite  strong. 
Although  several  letters  have  come 
from  former  Christians  requesting  the 
Synod  to  send  a  minister  to  them,  I 
suspected  that  the  number  of  the 
faithful  was  few  indeed. 

The  first  Sunday  in  March,  Mr. 
Chang  Wen  Wei  (a  lay  worker)  and  I 
went  to  conduct  a  service  of  worship 
and  to  meet  the  Christians.  He,  not 
having  a  vehicle,  walked  the  day  be- 
fore through  a  driving  rain.  Sunday 
was  rainy,  too,  and  the  road  was 
rough.  Fukien  Province  does  not  have 
a  rock  crushing  machine  so  it  is  all 


done  by  hand.  As  a  result,  the  rocks 
used  to  make  the  road  are  often  about 
the  size  of  one's  fist.  It's  extremely 
hard  on  tires  and  very  rough. 

I  was  quite  surprised  when  over  fif- 
ty people  came  to  Mr.  Kao's  home  for 
the  worship  service.  There  have  been 
no  regular  services  there  for  over  five 
years.  A  number  of  were  young  peo- 
ple. I  preached  from  the  text  "You 
are  witnesses  of  these  things"  (Luke 
24:48).  I  drew  a  parallel  between 
this  group  and  the  early  Christian 
disciples.  The  apostles,  with  all  their 
faults  and  weaknesses,  were  selected 
by  Jesus  to  be  his  witnesses.  The 
group  was  small  and  the  world  was 
evil ;  but  they  were  the  only  Avitnesses 
he  had.  If  they  had  not  witnessed, 
the  church  would  never  have  been 
born.  Even  so,  this  group  of  Ku- 
andze Christians  are  his  witnesses  and 
must  not  fail  him.  It  is  the  respon- 
sibility of  laymen  to  witness  by  their 
words  and  deeds  to  the  end  that  this 
small  group  may  grow  and  become  a 
force  in  bringing  His  Kingdom  to 
pass  here  in  a  divided  and  suffering 
China. 

After  the  worship  service,  we  held 
a  business  meeting.  Several  of  the 
members  made  short  talks  pleading 
with  us  to  send  them  a  minister.  We 
told  them  of  the  shortage  of  ministers 
and  that  it  was  impossible  to  meet 
with  that  request,  but  that  in  the  fu- 
ture, on  the  first  Sunday  of  every 
month,  one  of  us  from  Shaowu  would 
go  to  Kuandze  to  conduct  a  worship 
service  and  to  visit  people  in  the  com- 
munity. The  church  people  promised 
to  help  with  his  travel  and  provide 
entertainment.  A  young  man  was 
picked  out  to  organize  a  young  peo- 
ple's society. 

Following  the  service  we  were  in- 
vited to  dinner  by  the  district  magis- 
trate, Mr.  Fu,  and  we  met  the  town 
notables.  Both  the  magistrate  and 
his  wife  are  Christians,  graduates  of 
our  Christian  schools.  They  have 
promised  to  help  the  infant  church. 

Following  the  service,  two  attrac- 
tive young  women,  teachers  in  the  lo- 
cal public  school,  came  up  to  say  that 
they  would  like  to  attend  theological 
seminary  next  fall  if  it  is  possible  so 
they  can  help  the  church  in  the  fu- 
ture. We  hope  to  be  able  to  send  them 
to  the  Union  Theological  School  in 
Foochow. 

That  evening,  as  I  rode  home  and 
mused  about  the  events  of  the  day,  I 
truly  marvelled  at  the  mysterious  way 
God  works  in  the  hearts  of  men  and  I 
thanked  Him  for  keeping  alive  the 
(Continued  on  page  10.) 


March  31,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


PROGRAM  AT  ELON  COLLEGE 
PROGRESSES. 

Some  months  ago  the.  Board  of 
Trustees  projected  a  plan  of  expan- 
sion and  progress  for  the  college.  The 
program  includes  improved  and  ad- 
ditional equipment  for  the  college. 
The  first  unit  of  expansion  was  the 
new  power  house  which  has  been  com- 
pleted and  paid  for  at  a  cost  of  $132,- 
250.80.  This  provides  equipment  for 
generating  sufficient  power  to  run  the 
college  in  the  event  of  the  disruption 
of  Duke  Power  Company  coming  on 
the  campus  from  any  cause  whatso- 
ever. This  provision  required  an  ad- 
ditional expenditure  of  $2,500.00. 

The  next  unit  on  our  program  to  lie 
undertaken  is  the  gymnasium.  The 
readers  of  The  Christian  Sun  will 
recall  that  when  the  dining  room  was 
burned  some  years  ago  the  girls '  gym- 
nasium, which  was  on  the  second  floor 
of  the  dining  room  building,  was  like- 
wise destroyed.  Since  then  facilities 
for  physical  education  at  Elon  College 
have  been  seriously  curtailed.  The 
new  gymnasium  will  provide  ample 
facilities  for  all  kinds  and  types  of 
physical  education  that  may  be  con- 
ducted "inside."  Naturally,  the  fac- 
ulty, student  body,  alumni,  and  all 
who  know  Elon  College  are  anxious 
for  the  erection  of  the  proposed  gym- 
nasium. 

Outside  dimensions  of  the  building 
are  137  feet  wide,  186  feet  lono\  with 
24  feet  clearance  for  the  basketball 
court.  In  addition,  there  will  be  class 
rooms,  broadcasting  and  press  rooms, 
rest  rooms,  and  a  sufficietn  number  of 
shower  facilities.  It  will  seat  4,200 
for  basketball  games.  The  buildings 
will  be  of  brick  and  slag  construction 
— strictly  fireproof.  Estimated  cost 
is  $200,000.00.  At  present  Jimmy 
Darden,  Alumni  Secretary,  has  re- 
ceived more  than  $45,000  in  cash  and 
an  additional  $40,000  in  pledges.  This 
is  encouraging  but  leaves  us  a  long 
way  to  go.  We  want  our  friends 
everywhere  to  be  concerned  for  the 
success  of  this  undertaking  and  if  they 
will  put  their  shoulders  to  the  wheel 
and  a  part  of  their  purses  in  the 
treasury,  we  shall  have  no  difficulty. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  directed  that 
the  college  should  serve  as  its  own  con- 
tractor, employ  a  foreman,  sub  let 
such  work  as  the  foreman,  architect, 


and  college  authorities  deemed  wise 
and  do  the  remainder  under  the  di- 
rection of  the  foreman.  Mr.  N.  Q. 
Planner,  Greensboro,  N.  C,  an  ex- 
perienced engineer  and  builder,  has 
been  employed  as  foreman.  He  be- 
gan Wednesday,  March  23,  at  8:00 
A.  M.  and  will  remain  on  the  job  un- 
till  the  building  is  completed.  He 
will  serve  under  the  direction  of  the 
architect,  L.  M.  Kearns,  Greensboro, 
N.  C.  The  contract  for  laying  the 
brick  and  slag  block  has  been  let  to 
Mr.  Worth  Bryan,  Burlington,  N.  C. 
Mr.  Bryan  is  a  mature  man  of  long 
experience  in  the  building  business 
and  will  do  us  a  good  job. 

This  is  the  story.  It  is  our  hope  and 
prayer  that  our  friends,  the  friends  of 
Elon  College,  will  not  forget  us  in  this 
historical  undertaking  for  •  our  col- 
lege. We  hope  to  complete  the  build- 
ing by  early  fall  and  with  your  gen- 
erous gifts  we  shall  be  able  to  open  the 
building  with  all  bills  paid.  We 
know  that  you  will  be  glad  to  give 
your  cooperation  and  assistance. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

Did  you  ever  have  a  difficult  task  to 
perform  and  the  more  you  thought  of 
this  task  the  more  you  were  convinced 
that  you  could  not  do  it?  You  knew 
that  you  simply  could  not  do  it  alone 
but  for  your  encouragement  a  great 
host  of  friends  had  urged  you  to  un- 
dertake the  task  and  assured  you  of 
their  help  and  full  support.  Relying 
upon  their  pledges  and  encouraged  by 
their  assurances  you  launched  out  to 
do  the  job  but  alas,  the  day  came  when 
you  felt  the  need  of  assistance  from 
your  friends  more  than  ever.  The 
day  began  without  any  assistance  in 
sight  and  the  day  ended  without  one 
whisper  of  encouragement.  Did  you 
ever  have  such  an  experience? 

The  report  this  week  is  to  say  that 
of  all  the  churches,  Sunday  schools, 
and  friends  in  the  Southern  Conven- 
tion not  a.  single  one  seemed  to  re- 
member to  give  any  encouragement  of 
any  kind.  Suppose  you  step  over 
here,  leave  your  stand,  and  take  a 
stand  for  a  moment  on  Elon  College's 
campus  and  see  what  will  be  the  re- 
sult of  the  change  of  position.  About 
the  best  way  we  can  judge  the  other 
fellow's  responsibilities  is  to  somehow 


Page  Seven. 

undertake  to  stand  in  his.  place  for  a 
few  minutes,  even  if  by  imagination. 
I  wish  we  had  some  report  to  give  but 
we  don't.  We  will,  however,  report 
the  total  amount  announced  for  last 
week— $1,886.59. 

Thank  you  for  your  indulgence  and 
we  are  encouraged  with  the  anticipa- 
tion of  your  help  and  support. 


HEALING  BY  THE  ROADSIDE. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 

open  for  all  who  would  climb  to  this 
mountaintop  to  enter  and  worship. 
Opposite  the  door,  a  lovely  cross  was 
hewn  in  relief  from  a  great  slab  of 
stone.  Before  it  the  dirt  floor  was 
worn  where  worshippers  had  knelt  in 
prayer.  Someone  had  placed  hand- 
fuls  of  bright  wild  flowers  at  its  base. 

Outside  again,  we  stood  as  breath- 
less as  Job  before  the  wonder  of  the 
Lord's  Avorld  that  stretched  about  us, 
the  great  outcropping  rocks,  the  roll- 
ing hills,  the  gentle  cattle  grazing  on 
the  slope,  the  lines  of  distant  palms, 
the  irregular  patchwork  of  rice  pad- 
dies, the  first  streaks  of  color  in  the 
sunset. 

And  then  trudging  up  the  hillside, 
came  a  shepherd,  with  a  smiling  wel- 
come to  greet  us.  But  he  did  not  ex- 
tend his  hands  in  the  customary  ges- 
ture, and  when  I  looked  I  saw  that 
his  fingers  had  been  eaten  away  by 
leprosy. 

He  was,  he  told  us,  a  Christian.  His 
friends  said  that  this  evil  which  had 
come  upon  him  proved  that  his  God 
did  not  care  for  him  or  was  powerless 
to  help  him.  "But  I  tell  you,"  he 
added,  "that  now  is  the  time  I  need 
Christ  more  than  ever,  and  I  know 
He  will  find  a  way  to  help  me. ' ' 

Then  Evangelist  Walter  told  him 
about  the  roadside  clinic,  and,  stand- 
ing th«re  on  the  hillside,  with  the  sun- 
set growing  redder  in  the  west,  the 
three  of  us  joined  in  prayer.  The 
words  of  the  prayer  which  Evangelist 
Walter  offered  were  in  the  language 
of  the  shepherd,  which  I  did  not  un- 
derstand. But  the  prayer  in  my 
heart  was  that  somehow  I  might  find 
words  to  tell  those  in  my  country 
something  of  the  healing  spirit  of 
Christ  that  I  have  seen  this  after- 
noon on  this  Indian  hillside,  and  move 
their  hearts  to  have  compassion,  even 
as  our  Lord  had  compassion.  For 
if  we  will  send  the  doctors  and  the 
nurses  and  the  supplies  and  the  mon- 
ey, it  can  be  our  privilege  to  multiply 
again  and  again  by  the  thousand-fold 
the  same  miracle  of  healing  for  which 
Christ  Himself  never  failed  to  heed 
a  plea. 


Page  Eight.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN  March  31,  1949.  | 

Our  Christian  World  Mission 

Rev.  F.  C.  LESTER,  Writer 


LEARN 

This  week  we  get  just  a  glimpse  of 
the  remainder  of  our  foreign  mission 
work.  Please  look  carefully  from  our 
mental  airplane  so  you  get  a  clear  pic- 
ture of  what  we  pass. 

In  the  Philippine  Islands 

"While  we  in  the  State  debated  a 
merger  with  one  denominatoin  our 
people  in  the  Philippines  united 
(1948)  with  Presbyterians,  United 
Brethren,  Disciples,  and  other  local 
groups.  The  united  group  is  called 
The  United  Church  of  Christ.  So 
many  church  leaders  were  killed  dur- 
ing the  war  that  now  there  is  only  one 
minister  for  four  churches — one  half 
the  ratio  in  the  Southern  Convention 
where  we  feel  a  shortage  of  ministers. 
Emphasis  is  being  placed  on  training 
leaders,  rural  work,  resettlement  and 
rebuilding  of  churches  and  homes,  hos- 
pital and  medical  work,  and  evange- 
lism. Missionaries  include  Rev.  Frank 
J.  Woodward,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  David 
L.  Hamm  (work  among  Moros),  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  Elton  Brown  (mission  hos- 
pital and  evangelistic  work),  Rev.  and 
Mrs.  James  P.  McKinley  (Dean  of 
Theology,  Silliman  University),  and 
Miss  Frances  Thompson  (teacher  in 
Silliman  University).  Twelve  thou- 
sand members  have  been  added  to  the 
churches  in  the  past  two  years. 

In  Micronesia 

Morning  Star  VI  is  furnishing 
transportation  in  the  islands  of  the 
Pacific.  Miss  (Rev.)  Eleanor  Wilson 
and  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Harold  F.  Hanlin 
work  in  Kusaie  and  other  Marshall 
and  Caroline  Islands.  Miss  Anna 
Dederer  is  teaching  Bible  on  Truk, 
and  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Charles  L.  Heuser 
serve  as  minister-educator  in  the  same 
area.  Some  islands  are  rebuilding 
churches  and  programs ;  others  are 
very  primitive,  and  are  just  being 
reached  with  Christianity. 

"Time  Would  Fail  Me" 

Time  and  space  fail  me  to  tell  of 
our  work  in  Mexico,  France,  Spain, 
Greece,  Turkey,  Lebanon  and  Syria, 
and  of  our  faithful  co-workers  in 
South  America,  Bulgaria,  Czechoslo- 
vakia, and  other  areas  behind  the  iron 
curtain.  Let  us  be  reminded  that  they 
are  worthy  of  our  friendship  and 
prayers. 


WORK 

Nineteen  centuries  have  passed 
since  St.  Paul  was  called  from  his 
home  in  Tarsus  to  serve  the  church  in 
Antioch  in  Syria  from  which  he  was 
sent  as  one  of  the  first  Christian  mis- 
sionaries. Today  we  have  mission- 
aries in  the  area  where  he  established 
the  Church.  Six  men  and  a  woman 
are  at  work  in  Tarsus,  five  are  in 
Thessaloniki,  and  ten  are  in  Athens. 
Study  their  work,  and  the  work  of 
others  in  the  same  area,  in  compari- 
son with  the  account  in  The  Acts  of 
where  Paul  went  and  what  he  did. 

Prepare  for  Easter 

It  is  the  habit  of  most  of  our 
churches  to  make  a  special  offering 
for  missions  at  Easter.  This  year  the 
needs  are  tremendous.  Now  is  the 
time  to  prepare  for  the  offering. 

To  do  our  work  at  home  and  abroad 
we  will  need  this  year  $65,000.00.  The 
Mission  Board  year  is  more  than  half 
gone.  Last  report  indicated  an  in- 
come of  $17,890.30,  which  is  slightly 
more  than  one-fourth  of  the  needed 
amount.  If  the  needs  are  to  be  met, 
the  members  of  our  churches  must 
work  at  getting  the  money.  The  ask- 
ing is  about  two  dollars  per  member ; 
we  have  raised  about  fifty  cents.  Two 
dollars  per  year  is  four  cents  per  week. 
That  certainly  should  not  hurt  us,  and 
it  is  doubtful  if  it  will  build  the  king- 
dom of  God  in  a  world  like  ours.  Our 
goal  is  very  low.  It  is  hoped  that 
every  church  will  go  beyond  the  goal 
so  the  work  can  go  forward  more  rap- 
idly. 

Things  to  Do 

Educate  your  church  people  con- 
cerning the  needs.    This  can  be  done 

trhough  Sunday  school,  church,  mis- 
sion societies,  and  the  mails.  Make 
posters  that  show  where  your  money 
goes,  the  types  of  work  being  done, 
and  the  amount  needed  from  your 
church.  Send  letters  to  every  family 
telling  what  is  being  undertaken,  and 
asking  cooperation.  Talk  about  the 
mission  work,  and  the  Easter  Offer- 
ing. Have  special  programs  in  Sun- 
day school  and  church.  Be  sure  that 
every  person  related  to  your  church 
knows  about  this  important  and  thrill- 
ing work.  Give  every  person  an  en- 
velope for  the  offering. 


PRAY 

In  very  truth  I  tell  you  that  what- 
ever you  ask  the  Father  for  in  my 
name  He  will  give  you.  As  yet  you 
have  not  -asked  for  anything  in  my 
name :  ask,  and  you  shall  receive,  that 
your  hearts  may  be  filled  with  glad- 
ness. 

—Jesus  (John  16:23-24). 

Our  Prayer  List 

Sunday — The  Philippines 

Pray  for  the  leaders  of  government 
and  church.  Name  the  missionaries 
listed  previously,  and  include  Dr.  F. 
C.  Laubach.  Pray  for  the  Moros;  the 
homeless;  the  churchless;  the  new 
members. 

Monday — Micronesia 

Call  the  missionaries  by  name  (see 
first  column)  pray  for  Christians  who 
waited  25  years  for  return  of  mission- 
ary; remember  the  tribes  that  know 
not  Christ. 

Tuesday — Mexico  and  South  America 
Give  thanks  for  a  friendly  neighbor. 
Pray  for  Margarita  Wright,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Lawrence  L.  Stanton,  and  the 
latest  recruits,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Malcolm 
S.  Hayes.  Pray  for  the  Congregation- 
alists  in  South  America,  and  for  a 
growing  friendship  between  the  peo- 
ples of  the  Americas. 

Wednesday — Europe 

Pray  for  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Howard  L. 
Schomer  who  are  doing  educational 
and  rehabilitation  work  in  France. 
Remember  our  church  people  in  East- 
ern Europe  with  whom  contacts  are 
almost  impossible  now,  and  pray  for 
the  Protestants  in  Spain. 

Thursday — Greece  and  Turkey 

Pray  for  the  missionaries  in  the  land 
where  St.  Paul  worked.  Pray  for  the 
peace  and  prosperity  of  these  lands. 

Friday — Lebanon 

Thank  God  for  the  first  missionaries 
from  this  area.  Pray  for  the  present 
church,  and  our  missionaries  there. 

Saturday — Our  Churches 

Pray  for  our  churches  that  they  may 
find  a  way  to  support  the  world-wide 
mission  of  our  church  so  the  kingdom 
of  God  may  come  to  earth. 


St.  Francis,  reflecting  on  a  story  he 
heard  of  a  mountaineer  in  the  Alps, 
who  had  risked  his  life  to  save  a  sheep, 
says  :  "  O  God,  if  such  was  the  earnest- 
ness of  this  shepherd  in  seeking  for  a 
mean  animal,  which  had  probably  been 
frozen  on  the  glazier,  how  is  it  that  I 
am  so  indifferent  in  seeking  my 
sheep." 


March  31,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  IS.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  G. 


EASTERN  VIRGINIA  MISSIONARY 
RALLIES. 

Eastern  Virginia  Missionary  Rallies 
will  be  held  April  5,  6,  7  at  Berea, 
Norfolk ;  Berea,  Nansemond ;  and 
Wakefield. 

Miss  Elizabeth  McGuffie  of  Chicago, 
Illinois,  will  be  the  speaker.  Miss 
McGuffie  is  with  the  Missions  Coun- 
cil and  will  speak  in  the  morning-  on 
Bible  Studies  and  in  the  afternoon 
will  talk  informally  about  helps  for 
women's  groups  with  special  empha- 
sis on  visual  aids. 

There  will  be  a  report  on  the  Na- 
tional Assembly  of  the  United  Coun- 
cil of  Church  Women  which  was  held 
in  Milwaukee. 

Lunch  will  be  served  by  the  host 
churches.  Mrs.  W.  B.  Williams  is  su- 
perintendent of  the  Norfolk  District, 
Mrs.  A.  C.  Moore  of  the  Suffolk  Dis- 
trict and  Mrs.  J.  F.  Brown  of  the 
Waverly  District. 


JACKSONS  RECEIVE  SCRAPBOOK. 

Women  of  the  Southern  Conven- 
tion have  sent  to  the  Jacksons  in  Shao- 
wu  a  scrapbook  containing  Life  Mem- 
bership Certificates  given  in  honor  of 
The  Jackson  Family.  Here  is  a  let- 
ter from  the  Jacksons: 

"Many,  many  thanks  for  the  at- 
tractive scrapbook  containing  the 
Life  Membership  Certificates.  We 
shall  treasure  this  book  always.  No 
gift  could  be  more  appropriate  than 
the  Membership  Certificates.  They 
not  only  reveal  the  thoughtfulness 
of  the  churches,  but  serve  to  further 
the  great  work  which  means  so 
much  to  all  of  us. 

"  I 'm  glad  you  have  had  a  chance 
to  meet  Timothy.  We  appreciate 
all  you  women  of  the  Southern 
Convention  are  doing  to  help  him. 

"Dorothy  and  Lewis  join  me  in 
sending  you  our  love  and  best 
wishes  along  with  our  thanks. 

Cordially, 

Dick." 

*    *    *  •* 

Mrs.  William  T.  Harrell,  Superin- 
tendent of  Life  Memberships  and  Me- 
morials for  the  Southern  Convention 
Women,  writes  also : 


"There  is  another  bit  of  good  news 
you  might  like  to  print.  It  just  did 
something  to  me  when  I  received  a  fif- 
ty dollar  check  from  Richard  Jack- 
son for  a  Life  Membership  in  the  Wo- 
man's Missionary  Convention  for 
Timothy  Chang's  mother,  Mrs.  Lee 
Chin  Feng,  given  by  The  Jackson 
Family  in  recognition  of  her  faithful 
services  rendered  to  them  and  our 
Mission  Station  in  Shaowu.  This 
spontaneous  gift  of  love  appears  in- 
effably beautiful  and  gives  great  de- 
light to  the  innermost  resources  of 
my  soul. 

"For  Dorothy  and  Dick  out  of  their 
meager  salary  to  want  to  share  in  the 
Timothy  Chang  Scholarship  fund  is 
a  worthy  example  of  Christian  shar- 
ing many  of  us  would  do  well  to  fol- 
low. ' ' 

Now  is  the  time  for  each  society  to 
check  up  and  see  if  they  can  send  in 
the  money  for  Life  Memberships  or 
Memorials  to  be  placed  in  the  scholar- 
ship fund  for  Timothy  Chang.  This 
is  a  real  and  concrete  way  that  Ave  can 
invest  in  missions,  preparing  a  young 
man  to  return  to  his  own  country  and 
tell  others  about  Christ.  It  is  a  very 
interesting  way,  too,  as  we  have  Tim- 
othy right  here  in  our  midst  and  can 
see  and  talk  with  him.  The  ten  dol- 
lars should  be  sent  to  your  state  trea- 
surer (Miss  Susie  Allen  in  North  Car- 
olina and  Mrs.  W.  B.  Williams  in 
Eastern  Virginia,  Mrs.  Noah  F.  Paint- 
er in  the  Valley)  and  designated  for 
that  purpose.  If  Dorothy  and  Dick 
Jackson  could  send  $50,  surely  many 
of  us  could  send  $1 0.00. 


MAY  FELLOWSHIP  DAY. 

May  Fellowship  Day  occurs  this 
year  on  Friday,  May  6.  The  theme 
is:  "Freedom's  Foundation  —  the 
Christian  Home."  Packets  contain- 
ing program  leaflet,  poster,  a  dramatic 
script,  "This  Citadel  of  Faith," 
Christian  Family  Week  leaflet,  the 
Declaration  of  Human  Rights  adopt- 
ed by  the  United  Nations  may  be  or- 
dered at  35  cents  each  per  packet  from 
the  United  Council  of  Church  Wo- 
men, 156  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  10, 
N.  Y.  Order  your  material  right 
away  and  don't  wait  until  too  late.  It 
is  not  too  early  to  order  now. 


FINANCIAL  REPORT. 

The  following  is  the  quarterly  fi- 
nancial report  of  the  Woman's  Board 
of  the  North  Carolina  Conference  for 
quarter  ending  March  15,  1949  : 

Women's  Societies. 

Albemarle   $12.50 

Amelia    2.50 

Apple's  Chapel    12.50 

Asheboro    12.50 

Asheville    80.00 

Auburn  350 

Belews  Creek    5.00 

Berea   10.00 

Beulah    (5.00 

Burlington   321.35 

Carolina    2.00 

Church  of  Wide  Fellowship  26.00 

Concord    6.25 

Durham    61.75 

Elon  College  113.14 

Erskine  Memorial   105.00 

Flint  Hill  (R)    2.00 

Greensboro,  First  Church  .  87.00 
Greensboro,  Palm  Street  .  15.00 

Happy  Home   60.00 

Haw  River    6.25 

Henderson    31.25 

High  Point    3.80 

Hine's  Chapel    11.00 

Hopedale    4.10 

Hope  Mills   2.00 

Ingram,  Va   15.65 

Liberty,  N.  C   5.00 

Liberty,  Vance    37.50 

Long's  Chapel   ' . .  15.00 

Lynchburg,  Va   50.45 

Monticello    12.00 

Mt,  Auburn    48.45 

Mt,  Zion   10.00 

New  Hope    14.75 

New  Lebanon    12.00 

Pleasant  Grove,  N.  C.  ...  4.00 

Pleasant  Grove,  Va   12.50 

Pleasant  Hill   12.00 

Pleasant  Ridge  (G)    17.00 

Pleasant  Ridge  (R)    10.00 

Raleigh    50.00 

Ramsetfr    8.00 

Sanford    37.50 

Shallow  Ford    12.77 

Shallow  Well    25.00 

Turner's  Chapel   10.00 

Union,  N.  C   20.00 

Union,  Va   30.00 

Wake  Chapel    35.00 

  $1,506.96 

Young  People. 

Durham   $10.63 

Greensboro,  First    9.10 

  19.73 

Willing  Workers. 

Durham  $  34.12 

Elon  College    14.90 

Greensboro,  First    20.86 

Pleasant  Ridge  (G)    10.00 

Pleasant  Ridge  (R)    6.00 

  85.88 

Cradle  Roll. 

Apple's  Chapel   $  3.39 

Asheboro    21.21 

Durham   8.28 

Greensboro,  First    6.83 

Monticello    7.45 

  47.16 

Total  Receipts   $1,659.73 

(Continued  on  page  12.) 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  31,  1949. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


1 


Little  Folk: 

Do  you  like  to  have  visitors  or  com- 
pany in  your  home?  We  do.  Just 
this  week  we  had  some  unexpected 
guests.  If  we  had  known  they  were 
coming,  we  would  have  done  a  few 
extra  things,  but  we  didn 't  know ;  so 
we  welcome  them,  enjoyed  their  visit 
and  didn't  worn-  because  there  were 
two  fingerprints  on  the  doorpane  and 
a  hole  in  the  kitchen  curtain.  It  isn' t 
easy  to  feel  at  ease  when  things  aren 't 
perfect,  but  they  rarely  ever  are — 
and  the  visitors  have  a  home,  too,  and 
you  can  just  imagine  that  they  have 
at  least  one  dirty  spot  or  untidy  place. 
I  know  one  person  Who  keeps  a  ' '  per- 
fect house"  and  it  is  so  worn  out 
keeping  it  that  way  that  she  sends  her 
children  to  the  movies  so  she  can  scrub 
the  kitchen  that  she  just  scrubbed  the 
day  before.  I 'd  rather  have  boys  and 
girls  plus  a  few  finger  marks !  Our 
company  Avas  a  minister  and  his  wife 
and  they  are  the  parents  of  three  chil- 
dren, too,  so  we  felt  that  we  had  a  lot 
to  talk  about  and  enjoy. 

Grownups  seem  to  have  two  sets  of 
manners:  those  for  each  other,  and 
the  special  ones  for  children  !  I  heard 
a  stout  woman  say  to  a  chubby  (but 
not  fat)  little  girl,  "My,  what  a  big 
fat  child  you  are!"  The  little  girl' 
looked  her  in  the  eye  and  answered, 
"You  are  fat,  too."  Then  the  fat 
woman  asked  the  mother,  "Why  do 
you  let  her  talk  that  way  ? "  I  didn 't 
hear  the  mother's  answer  but  older 
people  don't  talk  like  that  to  each 
other.  Some  crown  folk  act  as  if  they 
couldn't  make  a  mistake!  Well,  they 
can.  Tf  your  mother  hasn't  good  man- 
ners, you  may  have  to  teach  her.  I  re- 
member a  teacher  when  I  was  in  the 
fourth  grade  who  spoke  sharply  to  me 
when  I  had  not  done  what  she  said  I 
did,  and  when  she  found  out  I  was 
right  and  she  was  wrong,  she  simply 
said.  "Ilmmph  !"  Then  T  had  a  music 
teacher,  who  was  a  wonderful  little 
old  gentleman  from  Denmark,  and 
once  he  found  himself  in  the  wrong 
and  he  said,  "I'm  a  silly  old  man  and 
you  are  a  young  girl,  excuse  me." 
Can  you  wonder  that  we  invited  him 
to  play  at  onr  wedding?  Little  folk 
don't  know  all  the  proper  thines  to  do 
and  some  correcting  is  necessary,  but 
it  can  be  done  quietly  and  awav  from 
others.    I  like  mothers  and  dads  who 


say  "Thank  you"  for  good  pieces  of 
work  and  errands,  too. 

Being  a  guest  calls  for  manners  also. 
If  you  move  half  the  toys  in  the  house 
it  is  very  nice  to  help  put  them  back 
before  leaving.  Listen  to  what  the 
person  in  charge  has  to  say.  If  they 
say,  "No  running,"  then  it  is  polite 
to  walk  and  not  run.  Say  "thank 
you"  for  refreshments  and  if  you 
want  a  second  helping  and  they  offer 
it,  do  take  it  without  being  so  modest ! 
If-  given  a  choice,  take  it. 

Do  hope  you  will  remember  your 
Sunday  school  and  church  manners. 
Being  polite  is  simply  doing  the  kind 
thing.  If  you  say  ' '  Mam ' '  (like  I  do) 
keep  on  saying  it — no  matter  what 
outsiders  say,  it  is  a  very  polite  South- 
ern custom.  If  you  are  a  Southerner, 
be  one !  Mam  and  Sir  do  not  in  my 
mind  show  a  sign  of  servitude,  their 
use  shows  that  we  take  time  to  be  po- 
lite at  home  to  those  we  love  the  best. 


LADIES  FIRST. 

By  Mary  Starkey. 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

The  two  aunts  had  arranged  to 
meet  in  the  Childrens  Wear  Depart- 
ment to  pick  out  a  suitable  present  for 
their  latest  niece. 

Aunt  Janet  was  there  first.  She 
was  tired  of  standing  around  by  the 
time  Aunt  Sarah  appeared.  "I  was 
beginning  to  think  you  weren't  com- 
ing, dear,"  she  complained. 

"I  am  sorry  I'm  late;  the  bus  was 
held  up.  Isn't  it  warm  up  here?  Oh, 
see  those  children  at  the  water  cool- 
er." 

"Yes.  Come  over  here  and  look  at 
the  cute  bonnets.  It's  easy  to  be  a 
pretty  baby  when  there  are  bonnets 
like  these  to  wear.  Now,  which  would 
you  think — the  pink  or  the  white?" 

"Let's  take  the  pink,"  said  Aunt 
Sarah.  "I'm  sure  Mary  will  be 
pleased.  It  would  be  nice  to  get  a 
pretty  dress  to  go  with  it,  wouldn 't  it  ? 
But  before  we  look  at  dresses  come 
on  over  and  get  a  drink  of  water. ' ' 

A  small  boy  and  girl  with  their 
mothers  were  walking  towards  the  wa- 
ter cooler  from  either  side,  as  the 
aunts  approached.  Each  mother  had 
a  cup  ready. 


"Now,  Joan,"  said  the  girl's  moth- 
er, "let  the  little  boy  go  first.  He  is 
younger  than  you,  and  you  can  easily 
wait." 

"Oh  no,"  said  the  other  mother, 
"David  knows  that  little  girls  al- 
ways come  first.  Thank  you  very 
much. ' ' 

David  waited  politely  and  quietly 
until  Joan's  mother  had  filled  her 
cup. 

"You  go  now,  Boy,"  said  Aunt 
Sarah,  who  had  overheard. 

"Another  chance,"  whispered  Da- 
vid's mother  smiling  at  him. 

"I  don't  mind  waiting  another 
minute — for  both  of  you,"  said  Da- 
vid quite  sincerely. 

Without  more  ado,  Aunt  Sarah 
reached  for  two  paper  cups,  and  as 
she  and  Aunt  Janet  sipped  the  cool, 
refreshing  water  both  beamed  kindly 
on  the  boy  and  his  mother. 

"David  and  I  think  that  girls  and 
ladies  should  always  come  first,"  the 
mother  explained. 

"Well,  bless  your  hearts!"  said 
Aunt  Sarah  Warmly. 

And  Aunt  Janet,  looking  at  the 
boy,  added,  "In  a  day  when  so  many 
young  people  ignore  old  ladies,  it  is 
nice  to  meet  a  boy  like  you,  David." 


LETTER  FROM  THE  JACK- 
SONS. 
(Continued  from  page  6.) 

tiny  flame  through  these  difficult 
years.  After  all  this  time,  here  was  a 
group  of  still-loyal  Christians  and 
two  young  women  ready  to  dedicate 
themselves  in  His  service. 

Conditions  for  us  in  Shaowu  are 
about  the  same.  Outside  of  a  few  lo- 
cal disturbances,  several  bandit  raids 
on  small  villages  and  a  threatened 
attack  on  Shaowu  by  a  thousand  mem- 
bers of  a  local  political  party  which 
lost  the  elections,  all  is  quiet  and 
peaceful.  Everyone  is  waiting  and 
asking  questions  such  as,  "Will  there 
really  be  peace?  What  will  a  Com- 
munist-dominated China  be  like  ? ' ' 

Lewis  is  growing  rapidly  and  at 
times,  certainly  has  a  mind  of  his  own. 
He  is  helping  us  to  understand  more 
fully  than  before  the  implications  of 
Jesus'  teaching  about  the  Fatherhood 
of  God. 

Mail  is 'still  coming  through  and  we 
welcome  your  letters.  We  send  our 
warmest  greeting  for  the  Easter  Sea- 


son. 


Cordially, 
Dick  &  Dorothy  Jackson. 


March  31,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson.  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


TIMBER  RIDGE  YOUNG  PEOPLE. 

The  Pilgrim  Fellowship  of  Timber 
Ridge  Church  has  just  purchased  one 
of  the  best  16mm  sound  movie  projec- 
tors, with  a  70  x  70  Radiant  screen. 
Their  first  showing  will  be  "Simon 
Peter,  Fisherman."  The  film  opens 
with  Peter,  near  the  end  of  his  life, 
writing1  his  epistle  in  Antioch.  lie 
starts  to  read  what  he  has  written 
and  the  picture  of  his  early  life  un- 
folds. It  is  a  dramatic  story  of  ' '  what 
happens  when  Jesus  enters  a  man's 
life." 

The  attendance  for  the  Fellowship 
has  been  high  for  the  winter  months 
— only  one  Sunday  evening  without 
a  program.  Mrs.  Coidter,  organizer 
of  the  Fellowship,  has  sponsored  a 
Hallowe'en  Party,  a  Valentine  Party, 
with  around  fifty  per  cent,  and  an 
Easter  Egg  Hunt  is  coming  up  in  a 
few  weeks.  The  Fellowship  pays  the 
light  bill  for  the  church,  and  supplies 
candles  for  the  altar,  as  only  two  of 
its  projects. 


ALLIED  YOUTH 

A  Quick  Summary. 

Allied  Youth  is  a  national  education 
organization,  operating  from  head- 
quarters at  1709  "M"  Street,  N.W., 
Washington  6,  D.  C,  and  reaching 
high  school  students  all  over  the  coun- 
try. Although  its  central  interest  is 
a  program  of  alcohol  education  and 
alcohol-free  recreation,  much  of  its 
work  is  character  and  personality- 
building.  It  believes  that  sound  char- 
acter and  integrated  personality  are 
among  the  most  valuable  assets  a 
young  person  can  have  in  avoiding 
the  pitfalls  of  drinking. 
■  Allied  Youth  is  positive.  It  aims 
to  help  adolescents  find  satisfying  sub- 
stitutes for  drinking,  and  ways  of 
meeting  the  social  pressure  for  drink- 
ing. It  develops  the  inner  discipline 
and  personal  resources  necessary  to 
meet  the  tensions  and  pressures  of 
modern  life  without  using  the  crutch 
of  alcohol.  It  shows  youth  how  to 
have  fun  and  excitement  through  a 
wide  variety  of  social  and  recreation- 
al activities  that  do  not  involve  the 
use  of  alcohol. 

Non-political,  Allied  Youth  is  not 
trying  to  pass  laws  or  bring  prohibi- 
tion.   Non-sectarian,  it  welcomes  into 


its  membership  young  people  of  every 
faith  and  of  no  faith.  Scientific,  it 
rejects  whatever  "facts"  cannot  be 
confirmed  by  the  best  modern  au- 
thorities. 

Allied  Youth's  Executive  Secre- 
tary, W.  Roy  Breg,  and  its  staff  of 
field  representatives  are  available  to 
speak  in  high  school  assemblies  any- 
where in  the  nation,  or  at  meetings  of 
educators,  churches,  or  women's  clubs. 
When  talking  to  high  school  students, 
these  representatives  discuss  the  alco- 
hol problem  as  it  affects  teen  agers 
and  tell  how  young  people  from  Texas 
to  Canada  and  from  Maine  to  Ha- 
waii have  found  a  solution  to  the 
drinking  problem  through  Allied 
Youth. 

Granted  student  interest  and  sym- 
pathetic support  of  the  school  admin- 
istration, Allied  Youth  establishes  a 
"post"  or  social  club  in  the  school 
through  which  to  carry  on  its  pro- 
gram. By  establishing  a  fellowship 
of  young  people  who  do  not  believe  it 
is  necessary  to  drink  to  "be  smart," 
and  by  promoting  a  recreational  and 
social  program  for  the  school  and  com- 
munity, this  Allied  Youth  Post  helps 
break  down  social  pressure  in  favor  of 
drinking.  Undergirding  it  all  is  a 
prog-ram  of  education,  carried  on 
through  group  discussions,  through 
trips  to  visit  alcoholic  clinics,  courts, 
or  meetings  of  Alcoholics  Anonymous, 
and  through  a  program  of  publica- 
tions from  national  headquarters. 

These  include  The  Allied  Youth,  a 
monthly  magazine  featuring  articles 
on  alcohol  as  well  as  a  broad  range 
of  subjects  of  interest  to  teen  agers 
($1  a  year),  and  Alcohol  fax.,  an  edu- 
cational service  for  schools,  libraries 
and  youth  leaders  offering  digests  of 
current  material  on  the  alcohol  prob- 
lem ($5  for  the  school  year). 


PEN  PORTRAITS  OF  THE  DISCIPLES 
OF  CHRIST. 
VII.  MATTHEW. 

By  Samuel  Lawrence  Johnson, 
Pastor,  Park  Manor  Church, 
Chicago,  Illinois. 

After  Matthew  had  made  up  his 
mind  to  follow  Jesus  he  seems  not  to 
have  been  at  all  pleased  with  his  per- 
sonal history  for  he  called  himself, 
"Matthew,  the  Publican."    He  had 


Page  Eleven. 

been  a  tax  gatherer  whose  office  was 
just  outside  the  walls  of  the  city  of 
Capernaum  on  the  Great  "West  Road 
from  Damascus  to  the  Mediterranean 
and  may  have  been  quite  a  lucrative 
post.  Therefore  when  he  elected  to 
become  a  disciple  of  the  Master  it 
meant  a  real  personal  sacrifice  from  a 
material  point  of  view. 

His  name  was  not  Matthew — rather 
this  was  the  name  by  which  the  dis- 
ciples knew  him.  The  folks  in  his 
home  town  called  him  Levi,  the  son  of 
Alphaeus. 

Matthew  had  heard  of  Jesus  and 
may  even  have  seen  Him  but  had  no 
personal  acquaintance  with  Him  un- 
til one  day  as  our  Lord  was  passing 
his  office  He  turned  and  said  to  Levi, 
"Follow  Me,"  and  on  the  impulse  of 
the  moment  Matthew  invited  Him  to 
dinner.  It  was  while  they  were  eating 
together  that  his  heart  was  touched 
and  he  pledged  his  life  and  was  eman- 
cipated from  his  old  bonds.  Follow- 
ing his  public  declaration  of  loyalty 
to  Jesus  he  gave  himself  with  keen 
joy  to  his  new  life. 

Other  than  that  the  Gospel  story  in 
his  native  Hebrew  has  been  attributed 
at  least  in  part  to  him  and  that  he 
preached  in  Judea  for  several  years 
little  or  nothing  more  is  known  of 
him.  His  later  history,  as  found  in 
the  few  traditions  about  him,  is  com- 
pletely unreliable. 


BIBLE  BROADCAST. 

Dr.  Francis  C.  Stifler,  Secretary  for 
Public  Relations  of  the  American  Bi- 
ble Society,  will  be  heard  twice  each 
Friday  over  the  facilities  of  the  Amer- 
ican Broadcasting  Company  and  its 
affiliated  independent  stations,  begin- 
ning- April  1  and  running  through 
September  30.  This  is  Dr.  Stifler 's 
eleventh  annual  series  of  talks  about 
the  Bible  over  this  network. 

Originating  over  Station  WJZ  in 
New  York,  the  morning  program  will 
be  heard  on  that  station  at  8  :55  EST 
and  on  the  rest  of  the  network  ten 
minutes  earlier  at  8 :45  EST.  The 
evening  program  will  be  heard  on 
WJZ  and  the  network  at  11  :30  p.  m. 

For  radio  listeners  from  Virginia 
to  Maine,  Dr.  Stifler  will  be  heard  the 
four  Sundays  in  April  over  WOR's 
program,  Radio  Chapel, ' '  from  9  :30 
to  10:00  a.  m.  EST.    The  titles  for 
these  four  addresses  are: 
April    3 — Consider  the  Bible. 
April  10 — Victory  Through  the  Bible. 
April  17— Easter  Gave  Us  the  Bible. 
April  24 — Giving  the  Word  to  the 

World. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  31,  1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Haedcastle,  D.  D. 


JESUS'  PEREAN  MINISTRY. 

Lesson  II— April  10.  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  The  Son  of  Man 
.  .  .  came  not  to  he  served  but  to 
serve,  and  to  give  His  life  a  ransom 
for  many. — Mark  10  :45. 

Lesson  :   Mark  10. 

Devotional  Reading:   Mark  9:33-37. 

Mark  devotes  one  chapter  to  the  Pe- 
rean  Ministry  of  Jesus,  while  Luke 
uses  five  chapters  to  tell  ahont  it.  It 
is  a  kind  of  dividing  line  in  the  min- 
istry of  Jesus.  The  first  nine  chap- 
ters outline  the  years  of  His  public 
ministry.  The  last  five  chapters  re- 
cord the  events  of  Passion  Week  and 
the  Resurrection.  The  tenth  chapter 
outlines  His  Perean  ministry,  some  of 
the  events  which  took  place  on  the  oth- 
er side  of  the  Jordan  just  before  He 
started  to  Jerusalem  for  the  last  time. 

The  Sanctity  of  the  Family. 
Jesus  deplored  divorce.  He  said 
that  Moses  suffered  a  bill  of  divorce- 
ment but  it  was  a  concession  to  human 
weakness  and  an  evidence  of  the  hard- 
ness of  the  human  heart.  God  had  not 
intended  it  thus.  In  marriages  a  man 
and  woman  become  one  flesh,  and  what 
God  joins  together,  men  ought  not  to 
put  asunder.  In  the  light  of  His 
teachings  much  of  modern  practice  is 
simply  adultery.  For  according  to 
Jesus,  if  these  words  are  to  be  taken 
literally,  when  one  puts  his  wife  away 
for  any  cause  except  adultery,  and 
marries  another,  he  commits  adultery. 
And  the  same  principle  applies  to  a 
wife  who  does  the  same. 

The  Dignity  of  Childhood. 
The  disciples  thought  that  the  Mas- 
ter was  too  important  and  too  busy 
to  be  bothered  with  children.  They 
spoke  rather  sharply  to  those  who 
brought  children  to  Jesus.  But  Je- 
sus rebuked  the  disciples,  indeed  He 
was  much  displeased  and  even  moved 
to  indignation,  and  spoke  the  words 
that  have  been  cherished  through  the 
generations  and  centuries  "Suffer  (or 
allow,  or  permit)  the  children  to  come 
nnto  me  and.  forbid  them  not  for 
of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. ' '  And 
taking  the  children  up  in  His  arms  He 
blessed  them.  Jesus  put  the  child  at 
the  center  of  society.  He  was  the 
champion  of  childhood.  He  insisted 
that  it  was  only  as  adults  had  the 


spirit  of  childhood  that  they  could 
enter  into  the  Kingdom  of  God.  This 
principle  of  Jesus  has  gradually  found 
expression  in  child-labor  laws,  play- 
grounds for  children,  clinics  for  un- 
derprivileged mothers,  religious  edu- 
cation, etc. 

The  Danger  of  Riches. 
The  story  of  the  young  man-  who 
came  to  Jesus  asking  what  good  thing 
he  must  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  de- 
mands care  in  interpretation.  It  is 
not  designed  to  condemn  wealth  as 
such,  nor  does  it  mean  that  every  rich 
man  must  sell  all  that  he  has  and  give 
the  proceeds  to  the  poor.  In  this  case 
the  young  ruler's  gold  had  come  be- 
fore God.  He  was  in  danger  of  los- 
ing his  soul  because  of  his  substance. 
The  case  demanded  surgery,  no  mere 
aspirin  tablet  would  get  at  the  root  of 
his  trouble.  Riches  do  constitute  a 
real  danger.  They  make  men  self- 
sufficient,  proud,  self-indulgent,  ma- 
terially minded.  They  tend  to  crowd 
out  the  things  of  the  spirit.  For  where 
a  man 's  treasure  it,  there  is  his  heart 
also. 

The  Rewards  of  Righteousness. 
"What  shall  we  have?"  asked  Pe- 
ter. The  Big  Fisherman  wanted  to 
know  what  they  were  to  get  out  of  dis- 
cipleship.  What  was  there  in  it  for 
them  anyway.  The  Master's  reply  in- 
dicated that  righteousness  does  pay 
even  in  dollars  and  cents  in  general. 
But  not  always  to  be  sure.  There  are 
rewards,  however,  that  constitute  true 
riches,  both  in  this  world  and  in  the 
world  to  come. 

The  Shadow  of  the  Cross. 
The  Master  knew  what  awaited  Him 
at  Jerusalem.  He  knew  what  was  in- 
volved in  His  redemptive  ministry. 
He  knew  that  His  course  led  straight 
to  the  cross,  that  there  could  be  no  sal- 
vation without  sacrifice.  But  the  dis- 
ciples did  not  know  that,  and  He  pa- 
tiently and  tenderly  began  to  teach 
them.  He  predicted  that  He  would 
be  mocked  and  scourged  and  spat  up- 
on and  be  condemned  and  put  to 
death.  He  also  predicted  that  He 
would  rise  again  the  third  day.  He 
knew  that  the  physical  universe  was 
so  designed  that  personal  values  would 
be  conserved.  He  knew  that  although 
His  enemies  might  kill  His  body  they 
could  not  do  anything  to  His  spirit. 


So  with  a  composure  and  a  courage 
that  amazed  them,  He  went  before 
them,  going  to  Jerusalem.  Not  in  a 
cold  stoicism  or  unfeeling  callousness, 
but  in  simple  faith  and  quiet  confi- 
dence. 

The  Direction  of  Ambition^ 
James  and  John  had  not  yet  got 
hold  of  the  fact  that  the  Kingdom  was 
not  of  this  world  so  they  came  to  Je- 
sus and  asked  for  the  main  places  in 
the  new  order.  One  wanted  to  sit 
on  the  right  hand  and  the  other  on  the 
left  hand  of  the  Master  when  He  came 
into  His  kingdom.  They  thought  they 
might  as  well  get  while  the  getting 
was  good.  Patiently  and  lovingly  Jesus 
told  them  that  the  rewards  of  the 
Kingdom  were  not  of  favor  but  of 
worth.  It  was  not  His  to  give.  Fur- 
thermore the  more  important  question 
was  whether  they  were  able  to  drink 
the  cup  that  He  was  to  drink  or  to  be 
baptized  with  the  baptism  that  await- 
ed Him.  To  the  credit  of  the  two  am- 
bitious disciples  they  said  they 
thought  they  could  pay  the  price. 

The  Measure  of  Greatness. 
Who  is  the  great  man?  The  true 
measure  of  greatness  is  the  spirit  of 
service.  Even  the  Son  of  Man  came 
not  to  be  served,  but  to  serve  and  to 
give  His  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

A  Work  of  Mercy. 
There  lie  sat,  a  poor  blind  man, 
Bartimeus.  He  could  not  see  the  sky 
or  the  flowers  or  the  faces  of  his 
friends  or  his  loved  ones.  He  was  a 
pitiful  figure  shut  up  in  a  world  of 
darkness.  In  desperation  he  called 
upon  Jesus  and  as  always  the  Master 
had  mercy  upon  the  needy.  Focus- 
ing the  man's  attention  upon  his  basic 
need,  Jesus  gave  him  his  sight  again. 
It  was  another  instance  of  the  power 
of  faith  in  action.  "Thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole,"  said  Jesus.  This 
is  the  victory,  even  our  faith. 


CHURCH  WOMEN  AT  WORK. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 
DISBURSEMENTS. 
World  Day  of  Prayer  Of- 
ferings  $25.30 

Mrs.  W.  V.  Leathers,  Trea- 
surer, Woman's  Mission 
Board  of  Southern  Con- 
vention for: 

Thank  Offering  $  27.42 

Relief  &  Reconstruction  5.27 

Life  Memberships   30.00 

Memorial    10.00 

Shaowu  Mission   31.43 

Missions  (Gen'l  Fund)  1,530.31 

  $1,659.73 

Respectfully  submitted, 

Susie  D.  Allen, 

Treasurer. 


March  31,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION  | 

Convention  Personnel:  Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman;  John  L. 
Gwin,  Robert  Lee  House,  Bernard  V.  Munger,  Kenneth  D. 
Register,  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Leon  Edgar  Smith;  Mesdames 


jj|  W.  J.  Andes,  J.  D.  Strader,  W.  E.  Wisseman.  p 

gHaHHiHBBllHiHilHMiElMiMiS 


NORFOLK  REPORTING    .    .  . 

A  very  successful  Leadership  Train- 
ing School  was  held  at  the  Rosemont 
Church,  February  13-16.  About  75 
people  registered  on  the  opening  day, 
with  all  of  our  churches  in  the  Nor- 
folk -  Portsmouth  Area  represented. 
The  average  attendance  for  all  ses- 
sions of  the  school  was  about  60. 

Three  courses  were  presented. 
"Planning  for  Children  in  the  Sun- 
day School"  was  taught  by  Miss  Leila 
Anderson  of  Yankton,  S.  D.  "Teach- 
ing Youth"  was  taught  by  the  Rev. 
Bernard  V.  Munger,  minister  of  the 
United  Church,  Chapel  Hill,  NT.  C. 
"How  to  Improve  Our  Sunday 
School"  was  taught  by  Professor  W. 
W.  Sloan,  Professor  of  Bible  and  Re- 
ligious Education  at  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  three  of  our  leaders  were  excel- 
lent teachers,  therefore,  all  three 
classes  were  well  attended.  Two  class 
periods  were  held  each  night,  the  first 
from  7  :00  to  7  :50,  Intermission  from 
7  :50  to  8  :00,  the  Second  Class  period 
from  8  :00  to  8  :40,  followed  by  Assem- 
bly and  closing  Devotions  from  8  AO 
to  9  :00.  Iced  cold  drinks  were  served 
to  everyone  each  night  during  the  In- 
termission which  made  that  short  pe- 
riod one  of  real  enjoyment  and  re- 
freshment while  the  people  talked  and 
laughed  with  one  another.  The  clos- 
ing moments  of  each  night's  sessions 
were  spent  in  quiet  and  reverent  wor- 
ship while  a  minister  of  one  of  our 
churches  lifted  us  up  unto  the  very 
Throne  of  God  and  gave  us  a  jicav 
vision  of  our  common  task  as  work- 
ers in  His  Vineyard. 

Participating  churches  included : 
Bay  View,  Berea  (Great  Bridge), 
Christian  Temple,  First  Church  (Nor- 
folk), Little  Creek,  Rosemont,  Sec- 
ond Church  (Norfolk),  South  Nor- 
folk, First  Church  (Portsmouth)  and 
Shelton  Memorial.  The  Committee 
consisted  of  Rev.  Herbert  G.  Councill, 
general  chairman,  Rev.  Johnson  L. 
Griffin,  Rev.  Peter  Young,  Rev.  J. 
Everette  Neese,  Dr.  Frank  H.  Lewis, 
Rev.  John  L.  Gwin,  Rev.  Ellis  Clark, 
Rev.  M.  E.  Taylor,  Rev.  W.  Stanley 
Carne,  Dr.  H.  S.  Hardcastle  and  Rev. 
0.  D.  Poythress.  Supt.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
acted  as  Ex  Officio  member  represent- 


ing the  Board  of  Christian  Education. 
It  is  to  our  good  Superintendent  that 
most  of  the  credit  should  go  for  the 
success  of  the  school.  He  obtained 
the  leaders  and  the  materials,  planned 
and  publicized  the  program,  giving'  us 
his  generous  support  and  whole- 
hearted cooperation  all  along  the  line. 

I  cannot  speak  for  the  other 
churches  of  our  felloAvship  but  I  can 
say  that  the  Leadership  Training 
School  helped  us  here  at  Rosemont  in 
many  fine  ways.  Seeds  were  sown  by 
Miss  Anderson  for  bringing  the  home 
and  the  Sunday  school  into  a  better 
understanding  of  our  common  prob- 
lems of  training  children.  The  Sallye 
Roane  Bible  Class,  anxious  to  see  these 
seeds  bear  much  fruit,  sponsored  a 
"Covered-Dish"  supper  in  the  Sun- 
day school  auditorium  last  Wednes- 
day night,  March  9,  at  which  time 
plans  were  made  to  have  a  meeting  of 
this  kind  once  each  month.  Parents 
were  urged  to  attend  in  a  family 
group,  bringing  their  children  with 
them.  While  the  meeting  was  going 
on  following  the  supper,  the  children 
were  entertained  up  in  the  Nursery 
and  Beginners  Departments  with  pic- 
tures, a  film  strip  entitled  "Happy 
Times  at  Home."  After  the  meeting 
downstairs,  the  parents  came  up  and 
observed  the  children,  singing  their 
songs  and  enjoying  themselves  just 
as  they  do  on  Sunday  morning  at  Sun- 
day school.  We  plan  to  feature  a  dif- 
ferent Department  of  the  Sunday 
school  each  month. 

Professor  W.  W.  Sloan  gave  our 
people  some  new  ideas  on  how  to  con- 
duct a  successful  Worker's  Confer- 
ence. As  a  result  we  are  planning  to 
hold  a  Supper  Conference  at  the 
church  next  month,  April  18,  and  have 
a  guest  speaker,  followed  by  a  general 
discussion  of  our  common  problems. 

Rev.  Bernard  V.  Munger  gave  our 
people  a  deeper  understanding  of  the 
current  problems  of  youth,  so  much  so 
that  the  leaders  of  our  Youth  Fellow- 
ship have  set  to  work  on  a  new  pro- 
gram for  that  organization.  As  a  re- 
sult attendance  has  doubled  during 
the  past  two  Sundays. 

We  here  at  Rosemont  feel  that  it 
was  a  rare  privilege  to  have  the  Lead- 
ership Training  School  this  year  for 


the  benefit  not  only  of  our  own  people 
but  for  the  people  of  all  our  churches 
in  this  area.  We  were  very  happy  to 
entertain  the  leaders  while  they  were 
here,  and  to  extend  a  cordial  welcome 
to  everyone  who  came  from  our  neigh- 
boring churches  each  night. 

In  closing,  I  want  to  thank  every- 
one who  had  a  part  in  making  the 
Leadership  Training  School  the  great 
success  that  it  was,  and  express  the 
hope  that  we  will  have  another  one 
equally  as  good  for  our  "willing 
workers"  next  year. 

Herbert  G.  Council,  Jr., 

General  Chairman. 
Leadership  Training  School, 
Norfolk-Port smou th  Area . 


THE  CHURCH  MUST  TEACH. 

By  Paul  Calvin  Payne. 

The  explosion  of  Hiroshima,  Au- 
gust 6,  1945,  was  the  expression  of  the 
final  exhaustion  of  the  long  patience 
of  the  moral  universe  witli  the  asie- 
old  immorality  of  man,  when  it  cried 
out  to  him  :   ' '  Change  or  die  ! ' ' 

The  atom  bomb  is  saying  to  Ameri- 
ca :  "You  cannot  hold  me  in  your 
hands  and  go  on  living-  in  your  old 
sins;  you  try  that  on  me  and  1  will 
explode  in  your  hands. ' ' 

There  is  a  curious  state  of  mind 
among  Christians  today.  During  the 
war  we  kept  saying  that  it  would  be 
harder  to  win  the  peace  than  the  war ; 
and  the  strange  thing  is  that  this  is 
true. 

We  find  we  did  not  win  the  war ; 
we  won  only  a  reprieve — one  more 
chance.  We  defeated  Hitler,  but  it  is 
harder  now  fighting  Hitler's  ghost 
and  Hitlerism. 

The  only  remedy  is  to  do  away  with 
the  injustices  and  evils  produced  by 
Hitler.  If  we  do  not  correct  these 
wrongs  we  will  have  to  deal  with  some- 
thing even  more  sinister  than  Hitler. 

That  is  the  reason  the  church  must 
teach.  We  cannot  shoot  "isms;"  we 
must  teach  out  of  our  hearts. 

We  must  teach  by  our  example,  by 
sacrifice,  by  giving.  We  must  teach 
in  the  home,  teach  faithfully  in  the 
Sunday  school  and  reach  outside  the 
Sunday  school  to  teach  some  of  the 
27  million  children  and  young  people 
now  receiving  no  religious  education 
in  the  nation.  We  must  teach  sincere- 
ly, and  we  must  teach  now! 


You  cannot  find  a  Christian  on  the 
face  of  the  earth  who  will  not  tell  you 
that  what  he  gave  up  for  Christ  was 
nothing  in  comparison  with  what  he 
got. — R.  T.  Torrey. 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  31,  1949. 


Book  Reviews 


The  Parson  Takes  a  Wipe.  Maria 
Williams  Sheerin.  Macmillan  Co. 
New  York.  $2.75. 

The  Parson  Takes  a  Wife  is  a  book 
written  by  the  widow  of  an  Episcopal- 
ian minister.  Mrs.  Sheerin  is  hardly 
a  typical  minister's  wife  as  she  be- 
longs to  Richmond's  country  club  set 
or  least  that  staid 
portion  of  Vir- 
ginia society  that 
so  often  puzzles 
outlanders.  One  is 
mystified  by  her 
becoming  a  par- 
son's wife  as  her 
interest  in  the 
church  was  very 
limited. 

The  book  is  a  short,  200-page  affair 
and  is  good  for  light  reading  while 
traveling  or  at  bedtime.  It  presents 
a  view  of  one  type  of  the  cleric 's  fam- 
ily. That  is,  bored  with  parishoners, 
she  wanted  her  own  life  free  from 
botherations,  etc.  Mrs.  Sheerin  is  not 
typical  when  she  writes  of  paying  fif- 
teen pastoral  visits  during  a  ministry 
in  Waco,  Texas,  nor  is  she  typical 
when  she  boasts  of  her  Paris  frock  and 
confesses.  "I  was  preoccupied  .  .  . 
but  mostly  with  how  Parisian  I  looked 
and  with  what  a  pity  it  was  that 
more  people  weren't  seeing  me."  The 
Paris  frock  happens  to  few  ministers' 
wives ! 

Toward  the  end  of  her  book,  the 
author  writes,  "During  the  National 
Council  days,  I  had  four  years'  holi- 
day from  any  responsibility  in  church 
work.  ..."  From  her  previous  writ- 
ing, she  had  a  perpetual  holiday  from 
church  work  as  she  used  her  children 
as  a  pleasant  excuse  to  say  or  go  as 
she  desired. 

Many  will  like  this  book  for  its 
spirit  and  will  enjoy  its  fun  but  it  is 
not  a  true  picture  of  the  average  min- 
ister's family.  There  seems  to  be  a 
great  interest  in  this  profession.  Who 
will  tell  its  story  well  ? 

Note  :  The  Parson  took  his  religion 
seriouslv ! 

J.  J.  H. 

This  Life  and  the  Next.  P.  T.  For- 
syth.  Pilgrim  Press.  $2. 

This  is  not  a  book  of  platitudes.  It 
is  a  critical  examination  of  the  effect 
on  this  life  of  faith  in  the  next.  The 
Practice  of  Eternity,  the  Educational 
Value  of  Death,  the  Immortality  of 


Present  Judgment  are  some  of  the 
themes  dealt  with  in  a  clarifying  and 
helpful  manner. 

The  author,  an  English  Congrega- 
tionalist,  minister,  theologian  and 
teacher,  died  in  1921.  One  can  wor- 
ship or  preach  on  Easter  Sunday  with 
renewed  faith  after  reading  this  book. 

R.  L.  II. 

#  *  * 

A  Threefold  Cord.  Maude  Royden. 
Macmillan  Co.   New  York.  $2. 

This  is  one  the  most  unusual  love 
stories  of  all  time.  Maude  Royden  is 
England's  well  known,  greatly  be- 
loved woman  minister.  She  served  the 
City  Temple,  London,  and  is  thus  well 
knoAvn  in  Congregational  circles. 
Wherever  she  has  been,  women  have 
gone  to  hear  her  words. 

In  A  Threefold  Cord  she  tells  of  the 
love  that  came  to  her,  Effie  Shaw  and 
Hudson  Shaw.  She  shared  a  life  with 
them  and  came  to  know  each  in  the 
highest  sense  of  love.  After  Effie 's 
death,  she  married  Dr.  Shaw  and  had 
only  a  brief  time  with  him  before  his 
death. 

Those  who  know  her  will  be  fasci- 
nated by  her  confession  and  the  high 
plane  on  which  love  may  be  conduct- 
ed. To  glamour-baited  Americans,  it 
seems  almost  impossible.  There  are 
those  who  will  find  it  unpleasant  read- 
ing because  of  their  very  nature.  It 
is  a  great  testament  and  one  rejoices 
in  her  private  as  well  as  public  life. 

J.  J.  H. 

#  #  « 

The  Church  School  and  Parish 
House^  Building.  Elbert  M.  Cono- 
ver.  International  Council  of  Re- 
ligious Education,  203  North  Wa- 
bash Avenue,  Chicago  1,  111.  $1.50. 

Written  by  such  a  well  known 
church  building  authority,  this  book 
is  expected  to  have  a  far-reaching  in- 
fluence in  the  half  billion  dollar  build- 
ing program  of  Protestant  churches 
of  United  States  and  Canada.  The 
book  was  written  in  consultation  with 
100  Christian  education  leaders  in  the 
T.C.R.E.  Some  45  photographs  and 
drawings  with  comments  on  specific 
plans  of  many  local  churches  illus- 
trate the  21  chapters. 

A  wide  variety  of  topics  are  cov- 
ered, including  the  following:  "The 
Educational  Interest  in  Sanctuary  & 
Chapel,"  "Art  in  the  Service"  of 
Christian  Education,"  "Providing 
for  Audio- Visual  Aids  and  Radio 
Work,"  "Remodeling  the  Buildings 
We  Now  Have,"  "Some  Special  Con- 
cerns of  the  Small  Church,"  and  "Ed- 
ucational Values  in  Promoting,  Plan- 


ning and  Financing  the  Building 
Program. ' ' 

The  book  is  designed  to  help 
churches  ' '  consider  and  formulate 
their  statements  of  the  needs  for 
buildings,  improvements,  rooms  and 
equipment  and  will  assist  them  in  ex- 
ecuting the  building  program  so  that 
the  best  possible  ministries  in  Chris- 
tian education  and  Christian  fellow- 
ship may  be  conducted." 

#      *  * 

Missions  at  the  Grass  Roots.  Wil- 
liam P.  Shriver.  Friendship  Press. 
156  Fifth  Ave.,  New  York  10,  N. 
Y.  $1. 

Here  is  an  answer  to  local  church 
groups  who  want  to  do  something 
about  social  problems  in  their  neigh- 
borhood and  don't  know  how  to  go 
about  it.  Beginning  with  a  historical 
summation  of  the  outreach  of  home 
missions,  the  author  shows  clearly 
that,  with  the  geographical  frontiers 
of  our  continent  now  stabilized,  home 
missions  has  returned  to  its  base.  It 
is  no  longer  simply  an  activity  of  the 
local  church,  but  has  become  an  ac- 
tivity for  the  local  church.  The 
church  working  at  home  seeking  to 
play  a  strong  and  decisive  role  in  the 
solution  of  human  problems  is  home 
missions. 

The  author  is  not  a  theorist  who 
confronts  the  conscience  of  his  reader 
with  questions  that  have  no  apparent 
solution.  He  tells  how  problems  have 
been  solved  and  where,  giving  places, 
dates,  and  specific  details  of  method. 
We  learn  how  local  churches  have  met 
the  needs  of  children,  youth,  old  peo- 
ple, migratory  workers,  and  minority 
groups.  The  stories  of  these  projects 
are  told  informally,  with  conversation 
and  details  that  give  the  reader  a 
warm  feeling  for  the  human  beings 
whose  lives  have  been  touched.  The 
significant  thing  is  that  every  plan 
described  deals  with  a  problem  so 
common  that  the  ideas  are  suggestive 
for  thousands  of  other  churches. 

There  is  a  special  section  of  this 
book  that  tells  how  groups  can  organ- 
ize. 


NEW  RELIGIOUS  FILM. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 

"I  Am  With  You"  is  an  important 
"first."  Its  success  is  dual.  There 
can  be  no  doubt  that  a  really  good 
film  with  a  strong  religious  message 
can  find  a  niche  in  the  theatre,  and  it 
affords  many  religious  leaders  an  op- 
portunity to  prove  to  Hollywood  that 
churchgoers  will  support  worthy  films 
at  the  box  office. 


March  31,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


I  The  Orphanage  | 

Dear  Friends  : 

Good  news,  my  friends,  good  news 
to  tell  this  time.  Do  you  remember 
Mrs.  Beulah  Wright?  She  was  a  very 
fine  matron  who  left  us  several  years 
ago  to  take  a  similar  position  at  the 
Thompson  Orphanage  in  Charlotte. 
Recently,  she  came  home  to  be  with  a 
sick  relative,  and  now  she  is  definitely 
coming  back  to  us.  She  will  assume 
her  duties  as  matron  of  the  Baby 
Home  on  April  4.  Mrs.  Whitt  then 
will  become  supervisor  of  the  kitchen. 
There  also  is  to  be  new  china  for  the 
dining  room,  and  there  are  lots  of  new 
pots  and  pans  for  the  kitchen.  Be- 
lieve me,  they  were  needed,  too. 

Kitchen  equipment  and  china,  the 
heavy  hotel  kind,  are  needed  just  as 
badly  in  the  other  two  buildings  also. 
If  you  are  interested,  ask  for  the 
price. 

The  children  are  getting  "shoe-d" 
for  Easter.  Five  girls  went  to  Bur- 
lington last  week  to  have  their  feet 
out-flitted.  Their  shopping  expedi- 
tion was  very  satisfactory.  Imagine 
having  almost  a  hundred  children  to 
buy  shoes  for ! 

Those  in  charge  report  that  the 
farm  is  coming  along  fine.  The  land 
has  been  prepared  for  planting,  and 
soon  the  seed  will  be  put  in. 

Several  people  have  responded  with 
contributions  toward  the  trip  to 
Washington  for  our  high  school  sen- 
iors. You  know,  we  told  you  about 
them  last  week.  It  wouldn 't  surprise 
me  one  bit  if  all  three  of  those  girls 
take  that  trip ! 

Iris  McEwen. 
P.  S. :  We  really  do  have  a  fine 
group  of  boys  and  girls  in  our  or- 
phanage.  They  are  trying  extra  hard 
to  cooperate  these  days. 


Shiloh    17.75 

Spoon's  Chapel    1-75 

  27.40 

Va.  Valley  Conference : 

Newport  S.  S   15.88 

Ala.  Conference : 

Corinth    4.22 

Total  this  week  from  churches    $  214.53 


Total  this  year  from  churches  $2,257.61 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $2,875.21 

Mrs.  Burgess,  Jimmy  B.  .$10.00 
Woman's  Council — Congre- 
gational Christian  Tem- 
ple for  Easter   25.00 

Cash   50 

  35.50 

Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings   $2,910.71 

Grand  total  for  the  week  ...     $  250.03 


REPORT  FOR  MARCH  31,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $2,043.08 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

New  Elam  S.  S  $12.42 

Piney  Plain    18.00 

  30.42 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Barrett's  $11.47 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S   7.00 

Rosemont  (Simmons  chil- 
dren)   25.00 

 ■  43.47 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Burlington  S.  S  $  72.47 

Happy  Home  S.  S   20.67 

  93.14 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Ether  S.  S  $  7.90 


Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $5,168.32 


DEDICATION  PRAYER. 

[This  is  a  Dedication  Prayer  for  new 
offering  plates  given  by  Edward  J.  Vorba, 
pastor  of  the  historic  First  Congregation- 
al Church  in  Bradford,  Vermont,  during 
the  morning  worship  service  on  March  27, 
1949,  just  after  the  "One  Great  Hour" 
broadcast.] 

Thou  God  of  Lent— Thou  God  of 
all  times  and  of  all  seasons  touched 
by  the  Easter  Victory — we  now  bring 
these  offering  plates  to  Thee.  We  are 
remembering  in  each  of  our  hearts 
how  much  Thou  didst  give  to  us  in  the 
gift  of  Thy  Son  on  Calvary — how 
much  Thou  art  always  giving  us  of 
Thyself.  May  these  plates  ever  tell 
to  Thee  and  to  all  men  the  devotion  of 


our  hearts  and  the  stewardship  of  our 
lives  and  all  we  possess  as  a  real  trust 
from  Thee. 

We  love  Thy  Church,  O  God,  and 
we  sense  the  responsibility  we  have  in 
the  fulfillment  of  Thy  Kingdom  here 
in  this  community.  May  we  hear  again 
Jesus'  own  words  that  is  more  blessed 
to  give  than  to  receive,  and  may  our 
own  experience  of  those  words  lead  us 
to  even  deeper  appreciations  of  Thy 
Church  and  its  message  of  reconcili- 
ation and  healing  for  mankind. 

May  that  world-wide  message  en- 
trusted to  us  by  Thee  lead  us  even  fur- 
ther to  the  fact  that  the  Christian  life 
is  one  of  giving — that  the  more  we 
give  of  ourselves  the  more  we  find  our 
lives,  lives  far  richer  and  fuller  than 
ever  they  were  before.  So  may  we  ac- 
knowledge the  embracing  of  the  whole 
world  there  on  Mount  Calvary,  God  of 
all  men,  and  the  ever  continuing  pres- 
ence of  Thy  Christ  everywhere  with 
all  Thy  children,  leading  us  all  on  to 
Thy  Kingdom. 

In  the  spirit  and  pattern  of  Him 
who  gave  His  all  for  Thee  and  for  us, 
and  in  response  to  Thine  own  out- 
pouring, we  dedicate  these  offering 
plates.  May  they  ever  proclaim  of 
our  gratitude  and  obedience,  of  our 
kneeling  at  the  Cross  and  giving  Thee 
our  all.  For  then  will  we  live  the  life 
Thou  wouldst  have  us  live  and  do 
what  Thou  wouldst  have  us  do. 


Christians  are  supposed  not  mere- 
ly to  endure  change,  not  even  to  profit 
by  it,  but  to  cause  it. 

— Harry  Emerson  Fosdich. 


|i  i»  111111,11  11111  "Miniimrii  inn  iiiiiiiiiiiniii  nun  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiii  numnm  ,  ,  mm  ,u  ,IIIIlm  mmm  ing 

I  STANDAART  ORGAN  CO.,  Inc.  I 

BUILDERS  OF  FINE  CHURCH  PIPE  ORGANS 

j  Suffolk,  Virginia                               P.  O.  Box  696 

|  We  gladly  submit  estimates  and  drawings  for  a  new 

|  "Standaart"  organ  without  any  obligation  on  your  part. 

|  •  | 

|  When  building  a  new  church,  we  will  be  only  too 

|  glad  to  cooperate  with  your  architects  in  designing  the 

|  organ  chambers,  without  any  charge  to  you. 

|  •  | 

|  All  our  instruments  are  custom-built  and  guaranteed 

|  for  a  period  of  twenty  years. 

1*1 

|  Contact  our  service  department  for  a  yearly  main- 

|  tenance  contract  for/or  restoration  of  your  present  organ. 

1  *  1 

|  Builders  of  the  four-manual  Cathedral  Organ  in  Main 

|  Street  Methodist  Church,  Suffolk,  Virginia.  | 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  31,  1949. 


A  Winter  We  Shall  Always  Remember 

By  REV.  HAROLD  W.  CASE,  Missionary, 
Fort  Berthold  Indian  Mission,  Elbowoods,  North  Dakota 


"Snowblock  Perils  N.  D.,"  "Fresh  Snow, 
High  Winds  Threaten  Roads,"  "Storm  Rages 
in  Region,"  '  Tie-up  Becomes  Worse,"  "Weath- 
er Throws  Another  Punch  at  Western  Live- 
stock," "Cold  Turns  Worse,  New  Snow  and 
Wind,"  "Stock  Toll  May  Hit  Millions,"  "Plow 
Opens  Roads  Between  Garrison  and  Elbo- 
woods," "Working  from  Dawn  Men  and  Ma- 
chinery," and  then  "Air  War  Launched  on 
Hunger  and  Cold,"  are  some  of  the  headlines 
on  delayed  newspapers. 

Of  all  the  winters  Mrs.  Case  and  I  have 
had  the  privilege  of  witnessing,  never  have 
we  seen  a  winter  such  as  this,  ^g^^,^^^^ 
We  had  fine  weather  up  to  and 
through  the  holidays.  We  were 
able  to  make  all  of  our  appoint- 
ments up  to  and  through 
Christmas.  Matter  of  fact,  our 
own  Lois  Roberta  came  home 
from  college  for  the  holidays 
and  we  were  able  to  get  her  to 
Minot  to  take  the  train  on  Jan- 
uary 1,  but  after  that  winter 
really  set  in.  Blizzard  after 
blizzard,  grocery  stocks  became 
low,  coal  piles  dwindled,  cattle 
became  poor  for  lack  of  feed, 
and  many  froze  to  death  stand- 
ing up. 

Temperatures  began  to  low- 
er until  the  thermometer  drop- 
ped to  48  below  zero,  and  there  REV- 
it  has  wavered  all  these  weeks  no  higher  than 
ten  above.  The  wind  has  always  been  our 
companion  here  on  the  rolling  hills  of  No  Dak, 
and  with  some  three  feet  of  snow  on  the  levels, 
the  winds  always  delight  in  changing  the 
drifts  overnight.  Usually  snow  here  is  light 
and  fluffy,  but  this  winter  with  the  wind 
pounding  day  and  night,  the  drifts  were 
packed  as  hard  as  earth.  The  few  snow  plows 
available  in  this  area  became  useless  much  of 
the  time.  Men  in  fifties  and  hundreds  went 
out  with  shovels  to  chop  the  snow  so  that  the 
plow  could  have  a  chance,  and  then  after  a 
few  openings  were  made,  the  wind  would 
pound  them  shut  harder  than  ever. 

Our  road  to  the  north  became  blocked  first, 
then  our  road  to  the  east  over  which  comes 


II 

\ 

111 

H 

ill 

-  > 

1 

■ill 

our  mail  from  Garrison,  and  then  our  road  to 
Halliday  over  which  we  get  our  coal  supply. 
Things  became  desperate,  for  even  groceries 
became  low.  Finally  we  majored  on  the  coal 
route,  and  whenever  that  was  open  every 
available  truck  was  commandeered  to  haul 
coal.  All  the  roads  to  the  outstations  remained 
closed,  but  telephone  communications  were 
kept  open  for  which  we  were  grateful. 

The  Mission  being  in  the  center  of  the  res- 
ervation, has  become  sort  of  an  oasis  in  time 
of  stress.  Now  and  then  some  man  would 
come  in  either  on  foot  or  by  saddle  or  team. 

The  first  question  would  be, 
"Can  I  have  a  little  hay  to  feed 
my  horses?"  and  then,  "May 
I  stay  overnight?"  So  much 
snow,  the  people  cannot  get  to 
their  haystacks,  and  the  Mis- 
sion hay  dwindling  fast.  This 
was  no  time  to  refuse,  for  truly 
an  emergency  existed.  Day  af- 
ter day  someone  was  here  and 
sometimes  several.  The  Red 
Cross  sent  out  an  airplane  to 
check  on  the  more  isolated 
homes.  People  were  told  by 
radio  to  make  a  plus  sign  on 
the  snow  with  ashes  if  there 
was  distress,  so  the  airplane 
could  drop  in.  Many  of  the 
people  were  flown  into  the 
nearby  towns  to  buy  groceries. 
Dynamite  was  flown  in  for  our  boys  to  dig 
coal  with.  The  airlift  scattered  hay  to  the 
marooned  cattle  which  were  starving. 

How  are  we  going  to  meet  the  additional 
expenses  of  the  cost  of  coal  hauling,  feeding 
of  stock,  feeding  of  extra  mouths  who  have 
come  to  us  to  eat  while  in  town  for  food  sup- 
plies, providing  hay  for  the  Indian  teams  and 
lodging  for  stranded  families.  More  than  that, 
with  this  amount  of  snow  everyone  is  speaking 
of  the  floods  which  will  result.  The  Mission 
must  be  prepared  to  carry  on  and  not  be  han- 
dicapped for  lack  of  funds.  Mission  personnel 
must  be  strengthened  in  this  hour.  Look  for 
ways  and  means  of  helping  us,  please.  We 
are  in  urgent  need  of  supplies  and  of  cash  with 
which  to  pay  for  them. 


CASE 


HISTORICAL  SOCIETY.  1956. 
-,0,  Wfown  fofWifttbn  of  Cortfngatforial  Christian  Cltfirchte^  .  m  ac\ 

1©44  *  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  -  1^4" 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI.  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY  APRIL  7,  1949.  Number  14. 


Strategic  Mission  In  Turkey 


LUTHER  RICHARDSON  FOWLE 

"The  Turkish  Republic  today  holds  the  central  bastion  which  alone 
seems  to  prevent  Soviet  Russia  from  descending  to  the  Mediterranean, 
outflanking  Greece  and  Italy,  controlling  the  Suez  and  the  Arab  lands 
and  their  essential  oil.  Turkey's  task  is  immeasurably  burdened  by  the 
stern  necessity  of  protecting  her  frontiers  against  which  Soviet  Russia 
presses,  both  in  the  Caucasus  and  along  the  Bulgarian  frontier  of  Euro- 
pean Turkey.  We  in  distant  America  cannot  appreciate  this  pressure," 
says  Luther  Richardson  Fowle,  lay  missionary  of  the  American  Board, 
recently  sailed  on  the  American  freighter  Ferngulf. 

A  son  and  grandson  of  Near  East  missionaries,  born  in  Turkey,  Mr. 
Fowle's  ancestral  home  is  in  Thetford,  Vermont.  He  was  educated  in 
the  United  States  at  Williams  College,  Class  of  1908,  and  went  back  to 
Turkey  as  a  career  missionary  under  the  American  Board  in  1912.  He 
has  lived  in  Turkey  under  three  regimes,  the  Ottoman  Empire  with  Sultan 
Abdul  Hamid,  the  Young  Turks,  and  the  present  Turkish  Republic. 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  7,  1949. 


I  News  Flashes  g 

Rev.  and  Mrs.  C.  S.  Morgan  of 
Melbourne,  Iowa,  have  announced  the 
arrival  of  Colby  Shannon,  Jr.,  on 
March  29,  1949. 


Dr.  Leslie  Weatherhead,  noted  Con- 
gregational minister  and  pastor  of  the 
City  Temple  in  London,  will  give  the 
Lyman  Beecher  Lectures  on  Preach- 
ing at  the  Yale  Convocation,  April  26- 
28.   

Dr.  Walter  H.  Judd  was  the  speaker 
during  Religious  Emphasis  Week  held 
during  March  at  the  College  of  Wil- 
liam and  Mary.  Dr.  Judd  has  been 
announced  as  commencement  speaker 
at  Duke  University  in  June. 


By  the  will  of  the  late  Miss  Flora 
LaFollette,  dated  March  8,  1949,  Her- 
bert S.  Larrick,  executor  under  $2,500 
bond,  the  Timber  Ridge  Church  trus- 
tees are  to  be  paid  $100  for  the  church 
cemetery,  $100  for  the  church  par- 
sonage and  $50  to  the  pastor,  Rev. 
Roy  D.  Coidter. 

Mr.  Walter  Graham  spoke  at  a  Lay- 
men's Fellowship  Banquet  held  in  the 
fellowship  hall  of  the  Winchester  par- 
sonage on  Wednesday  evening  of  last 
week.  Laymen  from  Christ  Reformed 
Church  at  Martinsburg  and  the  Cen- 
tenary Reformed  Church  of  Winches- 
ter were  guests.  Mr.  Roy  A.  Larrick 
was  program  chairman. 


Rev.  J.  Everette  Neese,  pastor  of 
the  Second  Church,  Norfolk,  Va.,  is 
preaching  a  series  of  Lenten  evange- 
listic services  during  the  week  begin- 
ning Sunday,  April  3,  and  ending  on 
Palm  .Sunday.  Among  the  subjects 
announced  are  :  ' '  The  Red  Road  to 
Redemption, "  "The  Incomparable 
Christ,"  "Rejected  Salvation"  and 
"The  Christ  of  Palm  Sunday." 


The  Reverend  Professor  J.  Howard 
Smith,  head  of  the  English  Depart- 
ment, Arnold  College,  will  attend 
summer  session  at  Oxford  University, 
Oxford,  England,  from  July  7  to  Au- 
gust 17.  He  will  sail  on  the  Queen 
Mary  June  22,  and  will  leave  Cher- 
bourg, France,  on  the  Queen  Mary, 
September  7,  arriving  in  New  York 
September  12.  He  will  visit  in  Scot- 
land and  Ireland  before  summer 
school,  and  will  travel  in  France,  It- 
aly, Switzerland,  Holland,  Luxem- 
bourg and  Belgium  after  August  17. 


WINCHESTER  CHURCH  LAUNCHES 
IMPROVEMENT  PROGRAM. 

An  extensive  spring  cleaning  and 
renovation  program  is  in  progress  at 
the  Winchester  Church,  according  to 
an  announcement  by  Pastor  Robert  A. 
Whitten. 

Expected  to  cost  about  $4,000  in  the 
long  run,  improvements  include  tear- 
ing down  the  old  northwest  corner, 
an  alcove  and  rebuilding  it  to  make 
more  room  for  the  choir. 

All  of  the  inside  has  been  painted 
and  varnished — the  walls  white  and 
the  woodwork  a  dark  stain.  This  in- 
cludes the  worship  hall,  the  board 
room  and  the  primary  room.  Cut  into 
the  swinging  doors  that  open  into  the 
worship  hall  have  been  two  glass  dia- 
monds through  which  latecomers  can 
note  what  stage  the  service  has 
reached. 

On  the  outside,  the  roof  has  been 
repaired  and  painted  black.  The  tow- 
er has  gotten  several  coats  of  dark 
green  and  all  outside  trim  is  being 
painted  white.  In  several  of  the  out- 
side doors  new  panels  have  been  in- 
stalled which  are  also  being  painted. 

The  work  which  began  about  three 
weeks  ago  should  be  completed  before 
Palm  Sunday.  So  far  no  srvices  have 
been  interrupted. 


D.  P.  BARRETT  WRITES  FROM 
PUERTO  RICO. 

San  Juan, 
Puerto  Rico, 
March  26,  1949. 

Dear  Friends: 

I  greet  you  from  San  Juan,  Puerto 
Rico,  where  the  celebration  of  the 
Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  the  Evangel- 
icals in  the  Islands  has  come  to  a  close. 
To  everyone  who  had  a  part  in  mak- 
ing my  trip  a  reality  I  extend  my 
sincere  thanks  and  most  profound 
gratitude.  The  trip  to  the  Island  will 
never  be  forgotten  and  always  appre- 
ciated— it  satisfied  all  my  expecta- 
tions. 

I  went  by  pane  since  boat  reserva- 
tions were  difficult  to  make.  We  left 
the  Raleigh-Durham  Airport  at  8  :15 
p.  m.,  March  2,  and  arrived  at  the 
Isla  Grande  Airport,  San  Juan,  at 
noon  the  next  day.  From  Durham  to 
Miami  we  made  two  stops,  ten  min- 
utes each,  at  Jacksonville  and  Orlando 
and  landed  at  Miami  at  1 :00  a.  m. 

Just  before  leaving  Miami  I  had  the 
pleasure  of  meeting  the  Rev.  &  Mrs. 
Manly  Morton  of  Wilson,  N.  C,  form- 
er missionaries  to  Puerto  Rico,  and 
they  were  accompanied  by  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Jarman,  pastor  of  the  Disciples 


Church  in  Wilson.  Our  four-motored 
plane  took  off  from  Miami  at  7  :15  a. 
m.,  on  the  3rd.  We  were  soon  over 
the  ocean  and  flying  about  7,500  feet. 
The  weather  was  beautiful,  flying 
comfortable,  and  all  aboard  the  ship 
were  very  agreeable.  I  sat  near  an 
unobstructed  porthole  and  have  no 
words  to  describe  the  beautiful  white 
clouds  as  they  rushed  up  from  the 
sea  enveloping  our  plane  and  taking 
shapes  that  looked  like  valleys,  peaks, 
lakes  and  seas.  At  eleven  o'clock  we 
were  served  a  splendid  lunch — all  ate 
heartily,  none  being  bothered  by  the 
flying.  About  noon  the  word  came 
over  the  loudspeaker  to  fasten  seat 
belts,  and  no  smoking.  Land  was 
now  visible  and  the  tall,  ruffled  palms 
had  the  appearance  of  small  plants 
scattered  in  the  foothills  of  the  Island. 

We  came  to  the  runway  so  lightly 
we  were  scarcely  able  to  discern  the 
change.  We  saw  cars  arriving  with 
friends  to  meet  the  passengers— 
among  them  my  own  son,  D.  P.,  Jr., 
who  lives  in  San  Juan.  Soon  the  pas- 
sengers were  shaking  hands  and  say- 
ing farewells  and  we  separated.  I  be- 
gan a  few  days  of  pleasure  in  this  en- 
chanting island  of  beauty  .  We  spent 
three  days  sightseeing  and  visiting  be- 
fore the  anniversary  program  began. 

The  head  of  the  Program  Commit- 
tee was  Mr.  Hipolito  Marcona,  an  at- 
torney, who  is  also  president  of  the 
Association  of  Protestant  Churches  in 
Puerto  Rico.  The  program  began 
March  6  and  went  through  the  13th. 
Many  representatives  from  the  States 
and  Latin  America  had  already  ar- 
rived as  the  first  days  of  the  program 
were  given  to  denominational  re- 
unions throughout  the  Island.  Large 
crowds  were  in  attendance  for  these. 
There  were  prepared  and  extempo- 
raneous speeches  dealing  with  the  de- 
light and  joy  of  being  in  the  Island 
and  of  work  done  in  fifty  years  of 
labor. 

On  Saturday,  the  12th,  there  was 
a  banquet  in  the  Great  Condado  Ho- 
tel in  honor  of  visitors.  This  occa- 
sion proved  to  be  the  greatest  point  of 
reunion  with  over  four  hundred  guests 
and  friends  meeting.  Mr.  Marcona 
presented  the  Hon.  Angel  R.  deJesur, 
president  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Puerto  Rico,  who  gave  an  enthusiastic 
welcome  to  all  and  expressed  confi- 
dence in  the  work  of  the  Evangelical 
churches  and  declared  such  work  to 
be  "truly  admirable."  Many  others 
spoke  during  the  dinner. 

That  night  fifteen  thousand  people 
met  in  an  evangelical  service  held  in 
front  of  the  Capitol  building.  The 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


April  7,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


Southern  Convention  Office 

Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


PAY  YOUR  SUBSCRIPTION  TO  THE 
CHRISTIAN  SUN  PROMPTLY. 

It  is  awfully  difficult  for  those  of 
us  in  the  Convention  Office  who  are 
responsible  for  keeping  The  Chris- 
tian Sun  mailing  list  to  "cut  off" 
from  the  list  of  subscribers  people  who 
have  become  members  of  The  Chris- 
tian Sun  family.  The  Board  of  Pub- 
lications has  instructed  us  to  carry 
unpaid  subscriptions  one  month  and 
then  remove  that  name  from  the  list. 
We  dislike  to  follow  that  instruction 
but  we  know  that  the  only  way  The 
Sun  can  continue  publication  is  to 
have  funds  with  which  to  pay  the 
publisher.  About  30  days  prior  to  the 
expiration  of  a  subscription  a  notice 
goes  from  the  office,  "Your  subscrip: 
tion  to  The  Christian  Sun  expires 
the  first  of  next  month — please  renew 
promptly."  If  all  our  subscribers 
would  heed  this  notice,  it  would  make 
our  work  so  much  easier,  and  renewals 
paid  will  bring  in  needed  funds  with 
which  to  bring  The  Christian  Sun 
to  our  homes  regularly.  But  it  is  ter- 
ribly discouraging  to  have  to  write 
another  notice  which  says,  "We  have 
not  received  your  renewal  to  The 
Christian  Sun  which  was  due  last 
month."  Then  there  are  those  who 
through  neglect  or  who  just  forget  to 
send  their  renewals  to  whom  we  have 
to  write  a  third  time,  ' '  We  are  sorry  ! 
The  postal  authorities  will  not  permit 
us  to  carry  unpaid  subscriptions,  and 
by  order  of  the  Board  of  Publications 
we  regret  to  have  to  tell  you  that  your 
name  has  been  removed  from  the 
mailing  list.  AVe  don't  want  you  to 
miss  an  issue  of  The  Sun,  won't  you 
send  us  $2.00  for  renewal  of  your 
subscription  ? ' '  That  may  seem  to  be 
a  simple  matter,  but  failing  to  renew 
subscriptions  promptly,  the  Conven- 
tion Office  has  to  spend  money  on 
postage  of  from  two  to  six  cents  on 
each  person  who  fails  to  renew,  time 
is  consumed  which  might  be  better 
spent  at  some  more  constructive  work 
of  the  Convention  and  our  churches. 
Then  "the  late  renewers"  send  $2.00. 
We  have  to  re-enter  that  name ;  send 
it  to  the  printer,  and  all  of  this  takes 
time.  Please  heed  the  first  notice  sent 
you  and  renew  your  subscription 
promptly.    Thank  you. 

Wm.  T.  Scott. 


MISSIONARY  LOSSES  RECORDED. 

Mrs.  Katherine  Van  Akin  Gates  for 
nearly  20  years  a  missionary  of  the 
American  Board  in  India,  but  more 
recently  on  the  faculty  of  the  Ken- 
nedy School  of  Missions,  died  sud- 
denly Sunday,  March  27,  in  Hart- 
ford, Connecticut.  In  India,  Mrs. 
Gates  specialized  in  social  service  and 
work  for  women.  For  a  period  she 
was  head  of  a  social  center  in  the 
tenement  district  of  Bombay,  and 
served  as  a  member  of  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Bombay  Presidency 
Infant  Welfare  Society.  Born  in  Mt. 
Vernon,  Mrs.  Gates  was  educated  at 
Beloit  College,  Class  of  1906,  and 
Hartford  Theological  Seminary  ( BD ) . 
#    #    *  * 

A  cable  has  just  reached  the  Amer- 
ican Board,  announcing  the  death  in 
Peiping,  North  China,  of  William 
Satterthwaite,  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Amos  Satterthwaite  of  Yardley,  Pa., 
30-year-old  lay  Congregational  Chris- 
tian missionary  who  went  out  to 
China  with  his  doctor-wife,  Adaline 
P.  Satterthwaite,  M.  D.,  in  1947.  Mr. 
Satterthwaite  had  been  seriously  ill 
with  pleurisy,  but  had  been  reported 
improving.  His  death  in  a  mission 
hospital  in  Peiping  was  caused  by 
pulmonary  embolism. 

Mr.  Satterthwaite  leaves  his  wife, 
Dr.  Adaline  P.  Satterthwaite  and  a 
small  son,  David  Row,  two  years  old ; 
his  parents,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Amos  Sat- 
terthwaite of  Yardley,  Pa. ;  and  a  sis- 
ter, Miss  Mabel  Satterthwaite  of  State 
College,  Pa. 

(Continued  on  page  14.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed l>y  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
I  lend  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
i  Ihurch. 

:i.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient;  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

-I.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient,  lest 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

15.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi 
lege  that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Keruodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Coun- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  (.'. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.   V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  E.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
B.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con 
vention;    Mrs.    W.    J.    Andes,  Women's 
Work;    Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoiue,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Chas.    D.   Johnston,   Orphanage;    II.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  IS. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wissemau, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $100 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co.. 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  2,r),  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College. 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  titX 
dressed  to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
ii2()ti  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

1  J  New         [  J  Renewal 

^^^^^^^^^Si5SEtt^^^5^^^^^ffir5S  riirTiliiiMinMin'iiiiiuii'iiiiiiiiniiiiiULiiriuiiiJiiii'niiiLniiiiiHiu  : 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  7,  1949. 


'S  JvjTSSAGE, 


THE  PLIGHT  OF  THE  SUN 

Dr.  Truitt  let  the  cat  out  of  the  bag!  The  Sun  is 
in  financial  straits.  There  is  a  sizeable  deficit.  What 
is  the  solution?   Now  is  the  time  for  discussion. 

The  Editor  is  not  surprised  that  there  is  a  deficit. 
He  is  surprised  that  we  have  been  able  to  weather  the 
storm  of  inflation  so  long  without  a  larger  deficit.  Few 
religious  periodicals  have  been  able  to  continue  at  pre- 
inflationary  rates.  Some  who  tried  to  resist  inflation 
were  plunged  deeply  into  debt.  It  appears  that  we 
have  gone  through  the  peak  of  inflation  and  have  ac- 
crued only  a  modest  deficit.  This  is  a  testimony  con- 
cerning the  economy  of  our  entire  cost  of  publication. 

The  second  thing  to  remember  is  that  we  have 
had  a  decit  before.  In  fact,  we  have  seldom  been 
without  one!  The  writer  has  had  the  pleasure  of  serv- 
ing as  chairman  of  the  Board  of  Publications  during 
the  familiar  depression  and  has  vivid  memories  of  a 
$1,500  deficit.  Somehow  it  was  paid,  publication  was 
continued  as  usual,  and  our  church  paper  was  enabled 
to  round  out  a  full  century  of  service. 

We  are  now  in  the  heart  of  the  Lenten  period,  the 
central  message  of  which  is  that  victory  may  be  wrested 
from  the  very  jaws  of  defeat.  But  what,  you  say,  is  the 
practical  solution? 

Our  paid  up  subscriptions  are  just  about  normal. 
There  is  some  fluctuation,  but  we  are  now  at  our  ap- 
proximate level.  It  is  doubtful  that  we  should  ask  our 
institutions  for  additional  subsidy.  What  are  the  pos- 
sible sources  of  additional  revenue?  (1)  Subscriptions. 
The  great  majority  of  subscribers  will  be  reasonable, 
remember  the  increase  in  cost  of  other  commodities, 
and  will  willingly  pay  $3.00  a  year  or  $5.00  for  two 
years.  This  will  probably  sustain  our  publication  pro- 
gram, minus  the  deficit.  (2)  Advertisement.  We  have 
begun  a  modest  schedule  of  advertising  which  with 
proper  cultivation  is  capable  of  considerable  amplifica- 
tion. Since  this  is  a  relatively  new  policy,  we  cannot 
swing  into  capacity  advertising  overnight.  We  hope  to 
adhere  strictly  to  a  select  clientele.  (3)  At  least  one  lay- 
man has  indicated  an  interest  in  his  church  paper  which 
is  not  satisfied  with  the  payment  of  a  small  subscription. 
He  is  willing  to  associate  himself  with  other  likeminded 
laymen  in  giving  substantial  financial  lift  to  The  Sun. 

Our  condition,  in  the  opinion  of  the  writer,  is  by 
no  means  hopeless.  Few  churches  or  households  func- 
tion without  occasional  deficits  and  debts.  Our  prob- 
lem is  not  only  one  of  money,  but  also  one  of  faith. 
The  possibility  of  discontinuing  publication  has  been 
suggested.  From  one  standpoint,  perhaps  that  would 
be  a  good  thing.  It  would  enable  our  entire  constitu- 
ency to  see  how  sorely  our  church  paper,  which  we 
casually  take  for  granted,  would  be  missed.  Publica- 
tion would  then  be  resumed  with  determination,  vigor 
and  gratitude. 


WAYS  OF  HELPING  YOUR  CHURCH  PAPER. 

1.  Send  Fresh,  concise,  interesting  news  from  your 
church  or  conference.  If  you  are  too  modest  to  tell 
about  yourself  or  your  church,  then  report  news  about 
others,  news  which  would  otherwise  not  be  reported. 
Disarm  the  critics  who  say  there  is  never  anything  about 
their  church  in  the  paper. 

2.  Commend  The  Sun  to  your  friends.  After  you 
have  read  your  copy,  pass  it  on  to  your  friends.  Sub- 
scriptions are  secured  in  this  way.  You  do  not  have 
to  be  an  official  to  do  this.  You  simply  have  to  be 
interested.  Of  course,  it  is  not  out  of  order  to  give  one 
or  more  subscriptions  to  those  whom  you  love  or  in 
whom  you  have  a  special  interest.  If  The  Sun  has  been 
a  blessing  to  you  and  your  home,  why  not  send  your 
testimony  to  Dr.  W.  E.  Wisseman,  chairman  of  the 
Board  of  Publications? 

3.  Study  Your  Church  Paper.  The  contents  of  no 
one  issue  can  be  assimilated  and  digested  by  a  casual 
reading.  Some  of  the  articles  deal  with  profound,  mo- 
mentous issues;  some  have  grave  ethical  and  spiritual 
implications  for  those  who  read.  Read  your  Church 
Paper  not  for  entertainment,  but  for  edification.  In 
this  way  a  paper  faith  becomes  a  personal  faith. 

4.  Ministers  have  a  unique  opportunity  to  promote 
The  Sun  by  distributing  it  in  pastoral  work,  displaying 
it  on  literature  tables,  quoting  from  it  in  sermons,  and 
promoting  its  circulation  from  the  pulpit  as  well  as  in 
the  home.  Naturally  we  must  look  to  our  pastors  for 
major  reports  and  contributions.  Church  members 
like  to  see  sermons  and  articles  by  their  pastor  in  the 
church  paper.  Unless  the  pastor  takes  the  initiative 
in  promotion,  the  circulation  of  the  church  paper  will 
diminish  in  the  average  parish. 

5.  Remember  The  Sun  in  your  prayers.  When 
people  begin  praying  God  works  in  mysterious  ways 
His  wonders  to  perform.  New  and  more  effective 
answers  to  all  our  problems  will  arise  from  a  great 
chorus  of  prayer.  Let  us  seek  His  will  and  follow  His 
judgment.  We  shall  do  well  to  remember  that  God 
has  been  in  the  publishing  business  for  a  long  time, 
that  He  is  not  easily  thwarted  in  his  purpose. 

6.  Remember  The  Sun  in  your  Gifts  and  in  your 

Will.  "Where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart 
be  also."  The  church  paper  which  has  announced  the 
birth,  marriage  and  death  of  our  loved  ones,  brought 
the  promises  of  God  regularly  to  our  homes,  is  of  in- 
estimable value  to  many  among  us.  There  may  be 
those  who  would  like  to  send  a  token  of  appreciation 
to  the  treasurer,  Rev.  Wm.  J.  Andes,  637  South  Sunset 
Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C.  Here  and  there  may 
be  a  benevolent  or  missionary  society  with  funds  for 
just  such  an  emergency  as  we  are  experiencing.  Final- 


April  7,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


ly,  why  not  perpetuate  your  faith  in 
religious  journalism  by  remembering 
The  Sun  in  your  will  or  in  a  codicil 
to  your  present  will?  We  have  a 
modest  endowment  fund.    A  host  of 


Christian  teaching  is  a  world  task 
because  Christian  teaching,  as  the 
handmaiden  of  Christian  preaching, 
has  been  perhaps  the  most  effective 
method  of  evangelism  in  the  record  of 
the  Christian  movement.  Consider 
what  Christian  education  has  done  for 
the  nation  which  stands  today  as  our 
world's  finest  and  best  hope.  .  .  . 

Think  of  the  amazing  progress  mor- 
ally and  spiritually  which  this  nation 
made  in  the  course  of  a  great  century 
and  a  quarter,  beginning  about  1800. 

When  you  consider  that  this  nation 
of  ours  made  more  progress  morally 
and  spiritually,  and  came  to  a  higher 
level  of  character  than  any  of  ier  large 
nation  had  ever  attained  in  all  hu- 
man history,  all  within  a  period  of  a 
century  and  a  quarter,  1  ask  how,  and 
why?  The  answer  is  through  taking 
seriously  a  vast  nation-wide  program 
of  Christian  teaching  for  folks  of  ev- 
ery age. 

We  began  the  19th  century  with  no 
Christian  teaching  program  or  move- 
ment among  the  Protestant  churches 
of  our  land.  Here  the  Sunday  School 
Movement  began  and  spread  increas- 
ingly throughout  the  decades  of  the 
19th  century.  Men  and  women  came 
to  have  a  conscience  concerning  the 
possibility  and  the  necessity  for  reach- 
ing every  boy  and  girl  with  Christian 
teaching. 

As  a  result  of  this  program  and  pas- 
sion, the  Christian  teaching  movement 
in  our  church  schools  grew  in  one  form 
and  in  another  until  by  the  end  of 
World  War  I,  Ave  were  reaching  in 
America  approximately  two-thirds  of 
our  youth  with  some  kind  of  religious 
teaching  —  Catholic,  Protestant  or 
Jewish. 

Not  only  did  we  have  our  Simday 
schools.  Our  churches  planted  secon- 
dary schools,  church  collesres  and  sem- 
inaries. Practically  all  the  people  of 
our  land  who  received  a  secondary  or 
a  collesre  eduaction  in  the  19th  cen- 
tury did  so  under  Christian  auspices. 
No  nation  can  bring  the  sreat  ma- 
jority of  its  youth  into  the  experi- 
ence of  being  taught  "line  upon  line, 

*Dr.  Smith  is  Chairman  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  the  International  Council  of  Re- 
ligious Education. 


devoted  friends  can  make  it  grow. 
Whoever  you  are,  there  is  something 
you  can  do  to  help  The  Sun.  Do  it 
quickly,  and  God  will  bless  you  in 
your  doing ! 


and  precept  upon  precent  concerning 
the  knowledge  and  truth  of  Christ, 
and  the  revelation  of  God's  will  in 
His  Word,"  and  no  nation  can  have 
the  great  majority  of  its  lay  and 
professional  leaders  come  through  the 
experience  of  training  in  Christian 
schools  and  colleges  which  take  seri- 
ously their  Christian  responsibility, 
without  having  something  profound 
happen  to  the  thinking,  the  attitudes, 
and  the  character  of  that  nation.  And 
that  is  exactly  what  happened  to 
America ! 

No  more  striking  corroboration  can 
be  found  of  the  validity  of  Christ's 
Great  Commission  than  in  the  history 
and  experience  of  the  nation  which  is 
today  our  world's  finest  hope.  Chris- 
tian eduaction  is  a  world  task  because 
in  the  life  and  experience  of  our  own 
native  land  we  have  long  since  discov- 
ered that  Christian  teaching  is  per- 
haps the  most  effective  method  of 
evangelism ;  certainly  an  indispens- 
able method.  .  .  . 

Christian  Teaching  is  a  world  task 
because  we  have  only  begun  to  win 
the  world  to  Him.  .  .  . 

When  we  consider  the  tremendous, 
tragic  and  world-circling  advance  of 
atheistic  Communism  in  the  past 
twenty-five  years,  we  realize  that  we 
have  only  begun  to  win  the  world  to 
Christ.  Indeed,  encouraging  as  were 
the  gains  made  by  Christianity  dur- 
ing the  19th  century  and  during  the 
first  quarter  of  the  20th  century,  it 
remains  to  be  said  that  so  far  as  we 
can  calculate,  more  people  have  been 
won  to  an  active  enthusiastic  espousal 
of  atheistic  Communism  in  the  last 
twenty  years  than  were  won  personal- 
ly and  individually  to  an  espousal  of 
Christianity  in  all  its  1900  years  of 
history. 

Again,  how  shall  we  reach  and  win 
"the  silent  billion,"  that  more  than 
one  half  of  the  people  on  our  earth 
who  cannot  read.  Long  ago  John  Wy- 
cliffe  realized  that  if  the  Gospel  was  to 
live  and  move  with  power  in  the 
hearts  of  his  countrymen,  every  plow- 
man in  England  must  have  in  his 
hands  an  open  Bible.  .  .  .  How  can 
the  Word  of  God  kindle  in  them  what 
has  been  kindled  in  us,  unless  they  can 
read  ?   And  how  can  they  read  unless 


they  are  taught  ?  And  how  shall  they 
read  aright  unless  they  are  taught  to 
trust  the  light  than  can  shine  into 
their  hearts  from  its  pages? 

In  the  perspective  of  the  setback  to 
the  cause  of  Christianity  occasioned 
through  the  devastations  of  World 
War  II,  and  in  the  face  of  the  social 
and  the  economic,  the  moral  and  spir- 
itual confusion,  the  poverty  and  the 
fears  which  follow  in  its  train,  what 
is  our  world  responsibility  for  Chris- 
tian teaching. 

Protestantism  is  calculated  to  have 
had  $600,000,000  in  property  losses 
on  the  mission  fields  as  a  consequence 
of  war's  devastation.  Among  these 
were  many  colleges  and  universities 
partially  or  completely  gutted,  scores 
of  high  schools  and  hundreds  of  gram- 
mar schools,  and  finally  numberless 
churches  in  which  Christian  teaching 
was  carried  on  in  Sunday  school  class 
and  on  weekdays.  In  the  face  of  all 
these  losses,  which  we  have  only  be- 
gun in  part  to  replace,  what  is  our 
world  responsibility  for  Christian 
teaching?  How  shall  we  raise  year 
after  year  the  funds  necessary  to  sup- 
port this  great  enterprise  of  Chris- 
tian teaching,  how  shall  we  put  it 
into  the  hearts  of  our  youth  to  be 
willing  to  go  out  in  the  cause  of  Chris- 
tian teaching  to  the  needs  of  the  earth, 
how  shall  we  instill  the  missionary 
concern  and  passion  unless  we  who 
are  Christian  teachers,  and  teachers  of 
teachers,  put  missions  into  our  teach- 
ing! 

All  this  is  another  way  of  saying 
that  missions  and  Christian  teaching 
are  no  more  inseparable  than  are 
evangelism  and  Christian  teaching. 
The  one  is  the  handmaiden  of  the  oth- 
er. If  we  always  remembered  this, 
how  much  more  of  missions  there 
would  be  in  our  Christian  teaching ! 
And  hoAv  much  more  effective  our  mis- 
sionary efforts  could  be  in  any  land 
if  Ave  Avere  utilizing  fully  the  methods 
and  the  resources  of  Christian  educa- 
tion ! 

Because  Christian  education  is  a 
Avorld  task,  hoAv  grateful  Ave  as  Chris- 
tian educators  in  this  country  ought 
to  be  that  Ave  are  not  alone  concerned 
about  Christian  teaching.  Does  it  not 
thrill  you  to  knoAv  that  missionary 
teachers  and  leaders  in  many  lands 
are  eagerly,  Avisely  and  prayerfully 
planting  Sunday  schools,  Christian 
schools  and  Christian  colleges.  Thank 
God  that  Ave  who  are  represented  here 
today  are  not  alone  in  espousing 
Christian  teaching  as  a  aa'o rid  task. 

Because  Christian  education  is  a 
world  task,  it  is  too  big  for  anyone  of 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Christian  Teaching-- A  World  Task 

By  Dr.  Luther  Wesley  Smith.* 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  7,  1949. 


CONTRIBUTIONS 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

The  editor  of  The  Christian  Sun 
in  a  kindly  letter  this  week  asked  me 
what  I  would  propose  as  a  solution  to 
to  the  problem  of  financing  our  church 
paper.  Let  me  say  in  the  outset  I  be- 
lieve in  The  Sun.  I  have  read  it 
from  my  earliest  years  until  now,  and 
I  have  learned  to  look  eagerly  for- 
ward to  every  issue  of  it.  However,  I 
feel  that  anything  I  say  should  be  tak- 
en with  the  understanding  that  I  do 
not  wish  to  interfere  with  a,  task  that 
has  been  specifically  assigned  to  the 
Board  of  Publications  as  that  Board 
may  work  in  conjunction  with  the 
Convention's  Committee  on  Finance. 
I  am  for  cooperation  and  team-work 
from  bottom  to  top  or  top  to  bottom 
as  you  choose.  Since,  however,  T  have 
worked  on  the  Board  of  Publications 
in  differing  capacities  for  a  number 
of  years,  and  was  eager  at  anytime  for 
suggestions  when  a  member  of  that 
Board,  I  am  sure  no  harm  can  be  done 
by  giving  my  views,  especially  since 
Editor  House  says  in  his  letter:  "I 
believe  many  people  would  be  glad  to 
know  what  solution  the  President  of 
the  Convention  proposes."  If  I  may 
then  here  goes. 

On  the  basis  of  The  Sun  belonging 
to  the  people  of  the  Convention  I  feel 
they  themselves  should  be  given  a 
chance  to  show  their  desire  to  have  it 
continue  or  discontinue  as  the  case 
may  be.  Obviously  we  are  satisfied 
with  a  certain  amount  of  subsidy  from 
Boards  and  Institutions  helped  by  the 
paper,  and  they  are  willing  to  allocate 
the  amounts  they  are  now  allocating. 
It  is  the  difference  between  what  they 
give,  and  what  we  get  from  the  sub- 
scriptions, that  needs  to  be  taken  up. 
I  believe  that  a  goodly  majority  of  the 
loyal  subscribers  to  The  Sun  would 
be  willing  to  pay  $3.00  per  year  for 
it.  I  would  be  willing  through  our 
proper  channels  to  raise  the  price  to 
$3.00  per  year.  To  be  sure  it  would 
be  a  test  of  the  desire  of  the  people 
to  have  it  come  to  them  at  that  higher 
price,  but  under  the  present  circum- 
stances I  do  not  see  any  other  work- 
able way  out. 

I  realize  that  not  everyone  wants 
the  church  paper  as  much  as  I  do.  It 
is  not  as  interesting  to  them,  and  to 
some  it  does  not  seem  necessary.  By 
every  practical  way  we  should  try 
to  make  it  more  necessary,  more  de- 
sirable.   If  the  people  know  about  it 


and  feel  that  it  fdls  a  need  in  their 
own  life  they  will  buy  it.  If  they 
do  not  feel  that  it  is  something  they 
want  then  I  am  afraid  we  are  work- 
ing under  a  considerable  handicap — 
in  fact  I  know  we  are.  I  believe  all 
of  us  who  have  to  do  with  presenting 
the  paper  to  our  people  must  be  pa- 
tient with  the  people's  desires  and  do 
whatever  we  can  to  mend  our  ways 
to  measure  up  to  their  needs.  "The 
test  of  the  pudding  is  in  the  eating." 
To  me  our  church  paper  has  much  to 
offer,  but  I  want  to  know  what  the 
people  think,  and  so  do  the  Board  of 
Publications,  the  editor,  the  manag- 
ing editor  and  publisher.  It  may  not 
be  possible — it  is  not  possible — for 
us  to  please  everybody,  but.  it  should 
be  our  aim  to  bring  pleasure  to  around 
3,000  homes  by  the  kind  of  paper  we 
offer  them. 

Now  for  my  final  "ifs."  If  we 
make  the  paper  more  attractive,  and 
if  we  price  it  at  a  figure  commensurate 
with  the  times,  and  if  we  increase  the 
number  of  readers  Ave  shall  be  plac- 
ing The  Sun  on  the  plain  of  useful- 
ness which  it  rightly  deserves  in  our 
cl lurches  and  our  Convention.  One 
cannot  read  the  recent  issues  of  it  and 
not  be  more  interested  in  the  work  of 
the  church.  Leaving  aside  the  Suf- 
folk Letter  everyone  has  clone  a  good 
job  for  their  church  in  these  issues. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


IT  REALLY  HAPPENED. 

Once  upon  a  time  there  was  a  min- 
ister whose  responsibilities  seemed 
multitudinous.  There  was  never  an 
end  to  the  requests  for  his  time,  tal- 
ent and  tales.  For  a  generation  he 
had  served  his  congregation,  his 
church  and  his  Christ  like  a  Knight 
from  the  Pound  Table. 

By  and  by  December  came  and  the 
Christian  Missionary  Association  of 
his  conference  met  in  its  annual  ses- 
sion. This  minister  had  looked  for- 
ward with  anticipated  exorbitance  to 
reporting  a  renewal  of  all  the  mem- 
berships in  his  church.  But  fate  has 
a  way  of  altering  plans  and  this  min- 
ister could  not  be  there. 

One  after  another  of  the  churches 
reported  a  renewal  of  their  dues  and 
in  many  instances  some  new  member- 
ships. But.  nothing  was  heard  from 
this  minister  nor  his  church  then  nor 
immediately  thereafter. 

Finally,  one  day  a  most  startling 


discovery  was  made.  You  see,  this 
minister  had  a  pocketbook  (an  un- 
usual thing  for  a  minister)  and  he 
had  put  in  and  taken  out  so  much 
money  that  it  was  showing  severe  use- 
age.  Accordingly,  Santa  Claus  took 
pity  on  him  and  brought  him  a  new 
one  with  a  zipper  and  all  the  trim- 
mings. So  the  old  pocketbook  took 
a  rest  on  the  shelf.  Fate  again  stepped 
in  and  jammed  the  zipper  on  the  new 
one,  so  the  process  was  reversed  and 
the  old  replaced  the  new.  And  what 
do  you  know,  this  minister  discovered 
in  the  old  pocketbook  a  check  for  $130 
made  out  to  the  Christian  Missionary 
Association.  It  was  then  promptly 
delivered  to  the  retiring  Secretary, 
thence  forwarded  to  the  Treasurer  and 
now  has  found  its  rightful  resting 
place  in  the  bank  with  the  other  C.  M. 
A.  funds. 

The  moral  of  this  story  is  to  never 
throw  away  an  old  pocketbook,  because 
it  might  contain  a  check  for  the  Chris- 
tian Missionary  Association. 

J.  EVERETTE  NEESE. 


PYRAMID  NONSENSE. 

The  presence  of  mushrooming  Py- 
ramid Clubs  in  our  community  is  a 
token  of  the  susceptibility  of  the 
American  public  to  propaganda.  If 
thousands  of  people  can  be  bilked  by 
the  lure  of  possible  easy  wealth,  is  it 
any  wonder  Communism  is  spread 
with  the  same  lingo  and  promise. 

Logically  and  mathematically  a 
member  of  the  Pyramid  Club  has  only 
a  very  remote  chance  of  winning.  He 
cannot  argue  that  the  parties  and  the 
fun  are  his  inducements  for  entering 
the  vicious  whirlpool  of  chance-tak- 
ing. The  real  fact  is  the  new  member 
is  greedy  for  the  fat  bonus  at  the  top 
of  the  pyramid. 

I  have  seen  nothing  in  recent  years 
to  alarm  me  more  about  the  sanity  and 
moral  righteousness  of  people  who  are 
otherwise  fine  than  this  insiduous  de- 
vice for  personal  profit  at  the  expense 
of  one's  friends.  It  is  an  absolute 
negation  of  Christian  ethics.  Jesus 
could  hardly  be  found  among  these 
curious  and  gullible  profiteers  on 
friendship.  His  emphasis  upon  friend- 
ly service  has  quite  a  different  profit 
motive.  The  rewards  of  virtue  are 
the  gifts  of  God. 

The  idea  of  each  member  getting 
two  others  is  old  in  the  Christian  com- 
munity, but  what  a  difference  in  the 
motivation ! 

Let  us  soon  be  done  with  this  new 
fad  which  exhausts  our  time  and  our 
effort  and  choose  during  this  Lent  a 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 

By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


CAMPAIGNS. 

There  are  different  ways  of  securing 
necessary  funds  for  the  support  of 
institutions  of  higher  learning.  If  the 
institution  is  owned  and  controlled  by 
the  state  it  may  be  supported  by  tax- 
ation. Such  support,  however,  is  not 
as  easily  secured  as  imagined.  Indi- 
viduals charged  with  the  responsi- 
bility of  securing  funds  for  the  sup- 
port of  our  state  institutions  must 
come  before  the  proper  state  authori- 
ties, outline  their  needs  and  present 
their  claims.  They  usually  ask  for 
more  than  they  get.  That  is  to  be 
expected. 

If  the  institution  be  a  private  or  a 
church  institution  outside  sources  of 
support  other  than  students  must  be 
secured.  Support  for  this  type  of  in- 
stitution does  not  come  voluntarily. 
Contributions  must  be  sought.  Years 
ago  large  contributions  were  sought 
from  a  few  individuals,  the  feeling  be- 
ing that  the  man  in  moderate  circum- 
stances was  not  interested  in  higher 
education  sufficiently  to  justify  gifts 
even  though  they  were  small.  The 
consensus  of  opinion  today  is  that  the 
day  of  large  gifts  for  the  support  of 
higher  education  is  past.  That  if  the 
college  is  to  secure  necessary  funds 
for  an  aggressive  and  progressive  pro- 
gram a  large  number  of  people  must 
be  interested  to  the  extent  of  making 
contributions  even  though  these  con- 
tributions may  be  comparatively 
small.  When  an  institution  goes  out 
to  secure  a  million  or  two  million  dol- 
lars it  is  faced  with  the  necessity  of 
approaching  a  large  number  of  peo- 
ple. This  kind  of  a  plan  entails  an 
eormous  amount  of  work.  To  accom- 
plish the  task  a  compact  and  inclusive 
organization  must  be  formed.  No  one 
individual  or  small  group  of  individ- 
uals can  interview  the  required  num- 
ber of  prospective  givers  but  with  an 
organization  sufficiently  large  to  re- 
duce the  task  of  the  individual  within 
the  organization  to  a  reasonable  figure 
will  in  a  measure  assure  success.  The 
extent  of  success  in  such  an  effort  de- 
pends upon  the  individuals  compris- 
ing the  organization  and  enthusiasm 
with  which  the  campaign  is  undertak- 
en. 

In  regards  to  Elon  College  our  con- 
stituency is  divided  on  this  question. 
We  all  realize  that  the  college  must 


have  increased  support  but  some  of 
us  don't  like  campaigns.  We  don't 
like  to  be  a  part  of  an  organization 
where  we  will  be  expected  to  approach 
individuals  for  contributions  nor  do 
we  like  to  be  approached  by  others. 
We  would  like  to  see  the  college  sup- 
ported but  so  far  as  we  are  concerned 
we  just  don't  want  to  be  bothered. 
There  are  others,  and  I  like  to  feel 
that  we  are  in  the  majority,  Avho  are 
not  only  interested  in  seeing  the  col- 
lege supported  properly  but  we  are 
willing  and  ready  to  give  what  we 
should  and  to  assume  our  share  of  the 
obligations.  We  are  not  only  not  ad- 
verse to  asking  others  to  contribute 
but  we  are  quite  willing  to  contribute 
ourselves  and  say  to  all  who  are  in- 
terested, "Come  on,  let's  do  the  job 
and  get  it  done  as  quickly  as  possi- 
ble." 

At  Elon  College  Ave  need  two  mil- 
lion dollars.  We  are  asking  for  two 
million  dollars  but  the  fact  that  we 
need  the  money  and  that  we  are  ask- 
ing for  it  is  no  guarantee  that  we  shall 
get  it.  To  raise  this  kind  of  money 
for  Elon  College  will  require  an  effi- 
cient organization,  one  that  is  alert 
to  its  responsibilities  and  the  will- 
ingness upon  the  part  of  everyone  to 
contribute  to  the  extent  of  his  ability. 
If  we  can  secure  two  million  dollars 
for  Elon  Colleg  within  the  next  few 
years  the  college  will  be  able  to  re- 
main in  the  front  ranks  of  Christian 
higher  education  in  this  country.  If 
not  the  college  will  lose  confidence  in 
itself  and  its  constituency  will  ques- 
tion its  ability  to  serve  efficiently  in 
the  field  of  Christian  higher  educa- 
tion. This  responsibility  must  rest 
squarely  upon  the  hearts  and  shoul- 
ders of  the  church,  the  alumni,  and 
friends  of  Christian  higher  education. 
Such  a  constituency  must  and  will  not 
fail!  Don't  be  annoyed  if  you  are 
appealed  to  for  money  for  the  col- 
lege. Don't  grow  impatient  if  you 
are  not  approached  as  early  as  you 
would  like  to  be.  "voluntary  contribu- 
tions are  greatly  appreciated  and 
mean  the  world  to  the  college's  pro- 
gram. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

There  are  three  Sunday  schools  and 
four  churches  in  our  Convention  who 
remembered  the  college  this  week  with 


a  contribution.  Your  remembrance  is 
appreciated  and  the  gifts  are  most 
helpful. 

The  other  day  I  got  in  the  car  with 
a  friend  of  mine.  The  motor  was  act- 
ing badly.  He  explained,  "I  don't 
know  what  is  the  matter  with  my  car, 
the  motor  is  missing."  What  he 
meant  was  that  one  cylinder  was  not 
functioning  Avhich  meant  that  we  were 
not  riding  very  smoothly.  What  would 
happen  in  our  Convention  if  every 
195  of  our  churches  would  send  in 
a  contribution  every  month  ?  We  cer- 
tainly would  be  running  smoothly  but 
when  there  are  so  many  Sunday 
schools  and  churches  that  do  not  send 
in  contributions  the  going  is  not  so 
smooth.  We  are  not  hitting  on  all 
cylinders.  We  don't  need  a  techni- 
cian to  tell  us  the  trouble.  We  don't 
need  a  mechanic  to  make  adjustments. 
All  we  need  is  a  spirit  of  generosity 
and  a  willingness  to  lend  a  hand  to  a 
great  institution  undertaking  a  great 
task.  If  you  could  realize  how  badly 
Ave  need  your  help  you  would  not 
Avithhold  your  contributions.  The  col- 
lege Avould  like  to  express  its  appreci- 
ation for  past  support  and  for  the 
support  that  will  -be  forthcoming 
throughout  the  days  of  the  present 
year. 


Previously  reported    $1,886.59 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Morrisville    3.30 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Dendron  S.  S   3.70 

Christian  Temple  S.  S   128.45 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Concord  S.  S   12.00 

Greensboro,  Palm  Street   115.00 

"Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Flint  Hill  (B)    5.00 

Mt.  Pleasant    5.00 


Total   $  272.45 


Grand  Total   $2,159.04 


Not  long  ago  an  English  school- 
master— a  veteran  in  that  high  ser- 
vice, was  asked : 

"Where  in  your  timetable  do  you 
teach  religion?"    He  replied: 

"We  teach  it  in  arithmetic  by  ac- 
curacy. We  teach  it  in  language  by 
learning  to  say  Avhat  Ave  mean.  We 
teach  it  in  history  by  humanity.  We 
teach  it  in  geography  by  breadth  of 
mind.  We  teach  it  on  the  playground 
by  fair  play.  We  teach  it  in  kindness 
to  animals,  by  courtesy  to  seiwants, 
by  good  manners  to  one  another  and 
by  trustfulness  in  all  things.  We 
teach  it  by  showing  the  children  that 
Ave,  their  elders,  are  their  friends  and 
not  their  enemies." — J.  P.  Jacks  in 
The  Indiana  Freemason. 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  7,  1949. 


Our  Christian  World  Mission 


WHERE  THE  MISSION  DOLLAR 
GOES 

Often  we  are  asked  where  the  mis- 
sion dollar  goes.  Sometimes  we  are 
told  by  those  who  do  not  know.  It  is 
fair  that  all  who  give  should  know 
where  the  money  goes,  and  what  is 
done  with  it.   Here  is  a  f  rank  answer  : 

The  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern 
Convention  has  adopted  a  budget  for 
1949  of  approximately  $65,000.:  It 
made  appropriations  on  this  basis.  If 
the  Board  receives  this  amount,  which 
it  never  has,  the  work  can  go  forward, 
and  the  dollar  will  be  divided  as  giv- 
en here. 

Overhead  Expense 

Board  members  are  scattered  over 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia.  Ex- 
penses are  paid  for  them  to  hold  meet- 
ings. There  are  other  small  items  of 
postage,  insurance  on  property,  etc., 
which  must  be  paid.  This  item  for 
this  year  is  expected  to  be  one  cent  of 
the  dollar. 

The  Christian  Sun 

The  Convention  authorizes  the 
Board  to  pay  $1,000  annually  to  The 
Christian  Sun.  This  is  because  sub- 
scriptions do  not  pay  for  publishing 
the  paper  and  because  the  paper  is 
used  for  missionary  education.  This 
item  is  one  and  one-half  cents  of  the 
mission  dollar. 

Convention  Office 

Since  the  Convention  Office  handles 
the  funds  and  does  most  of  the  work 
for  the  Mission  Board,  the  Convention 
requires  the  Board  to  pay  for  the 
support  of  the  office.  Once  the  Board 
had  its  own  office  and  workers.  Now 
we  cooperate  with  other  Boards 
through  the  Convention  Office.  This 
item  uses  six  cents  of  the  mission  dol- 
lar. 

The  Home  Boards 

The  Southern  Convention  does  work 
directly  only  in  its  own  area,  but  we 
want  to  have  a  share  in  the  work  of 
our  church  throughout  America.  This 
we  do  through  the  Home  Boards  with 
office's  in  New  York.  New  churches 
are  built  in  strategic  areas,  rural  pas- 
torates are  undergirded,  there  is  work 
among  the  Indians,  Negroes,  Mexicans 
and  Migrants,  and  our  hands  of  help- 
fulness reach  to  Pureto  Rico,  Hawaii 
and  Alaska.  We  send  to  the  Home 
Boards  four  cents  of  our  missionary 
dollar. 

Aid  on  Pastor's  Salary 

To  begin  a  new  church  it  is  neces- 
sary to  pay  someone  to  start  the  work. 


Rev.  F.  C.  LESTER,  Writer 

We  have  some  churches  that  have  not 
come  to  self-support.  This  is  true  in 
Bay  View,  Lynchburg  and  Winston- 
Salem.  At  Union  (Southampton), 
near  Franklin,  Virginia,  a  new  town 
has  recently  been  built  around  our 
country  church.  We  needed  a  minis- 
ter there  all  the  time,  but  the  church 
was  not  able  to  pay  an  adequate  sal- 
ary. Our  smaller  rural  churches  can 
do  best  work  by  being  grouped  into 
pastorates,  and  to  get  this  started 
they  often  need  aid  on  pastor 's  salary. 
At  Chapel  Hill  our  small  church  is 
not  able  to  keep  a  man  at  work  with  it 
and  the  numerous  students  from  our 
churches  who  are  in  the  University. 
When  the  president  quit  being  the 
pastor  at  Elon  College,  it  seemed  to 
be  necessary  to  aid  the  community 
church  in  getting  started  with  a  full- 
time  minister.  In  Carroll  County, 
Virginia,  we  do  our  one  really  mis- 
sionary work.  At  present  we  do  not 
have  a  man  on  the  field,  but  there  is 
money  in  the  budget  for  this  work. 
This  aid  on  pastor's  salary,  accord- 
ing to  this  year's  budget,  will  use 
twenty-two  and  one-half  cents  of  the 
missionary  dollar. 

Building  Aid 

During  the  depression  and  recent 
war  little  improvement  has  been  made 
to  our  church  buildings.  After  twen- 
ty years  of  neglect,  much  building 
needs  to  be  done.  Here  and  there 
grants  need  to  be  made  to  long  estab- 
lished churches  so  they  can  improve 
their  property,  build  a  parsonage,  or 
add  to  their  church  buildings.  The 
younger  churches  must  be  helped  to 
build.  Bay  View  in  Norfolk  built  the 
best  it  could  during  the  war  period, 
but  now  it  has  outgrown  its  tiny,  at- 
tractive church.  More  building  is 
necessary.  Asheboro  has  just  com- 
pleted a  new  building,  something  it 
could  not  have  done  without  mission- 
ary aid.  Tt  is  now  a  contributing 
church.  Lynchburg  needs  a  new 
building,  and  must  soon  call  for  as- 
sistance. In  numerous  places  we 
could  build  new  churches  if  we 
had  the  money  and  ministers.  That 
is  our  one  chance  of  real  growth.  To 
this  building  program  we  want  to  give 
twenty-five  cents  of  your  missionary 
dollar. 

Foreign  Work 

When  the  above  items  are  added, 
you  will  note  that  there  is  only  forty 
cents  left  of  your  missionary  dollar 
to  spread  the  gospel  around  the  world. 


We  have  special  interest  in  Shaowu, 
China.  We  cannot  forget  the  Jack- 
sons,  the  Biggs,  and  Miss  Burr,  and 
their  comrades  in  Christian  work.  1 
thought  we  were  supporting  the  Mis- 
sion with  our  $10,000  annually  until 
the  report  of  the  American  Board 
treasurer  showed  me  that  the  Mission 
used  $18,000  last  year.  (Prices  are 
high  in  China. )  Perhaps  fifteen  cents 
of  our  dollar  will  go  to  Shaowu.  The 
other  twenty-five  cents  will  seek  to 
establish  Christianity  in  the  remain- 
der of  China,  in  Japan,  India,  Ceylon, 
Africa,  the  Philippines,  the  Caroline 
and  Marshall  Islands,  Mexico,  Greece, 
Turkey,  Syria,  and  Lebanon.  And 
we  must  not  forget  our  fellow-church- 
men in  Spain,  Bulgaria,  Czechoslo- 
vakia, and  South  America.  In  Prance 
we  have  a  "Mission  of  Fellowship  to 
Europe.  There  are  churches,  hos- 
pitals, orphanages,  schools  from  kin- 
dergarten to  university,  literacy  pro- 
grams, rural  programs,  radio,  publi- 
cations, Bible  distribution,  rehabili- 
tation, and  evangelism  all  to  be  car- 
ried forward  in  all  these  lands  by  our 
quarter  of  a  dollar. 

WE  GIVE  MORE 

Yes,  we  give  more  than  a  dollar  to 
missions  annually.  The  budget  for 
this  year  is  based  on  two  dollars  for 
each  church  member.  That  will  be 
eighty  cents  with  which  to  build  the 
Kingdom  of  God  outside  the  United 
States.  It  will  take  a  long  time  at 
that  rate  to  combat  Communism  and 
establish  Christianity  in  our  world; 
But  Ave  have  never  given  that  much 
yet,  and  it  is  not  the  Apportionment 
for  this  year.  To  reach  that  goal  it 
will  be  necessary  to  go  far  beyond  the 
amount  asked  by  the  Conferences. 

For  this  reason  it  is  sinecrely  hoped 
that  every  man,  woman,  and  child 
connected  with  all  our  churches  will 
make  an  offering  at  Easter  for  Home 
and  Foreign  Missions,  and  that  the 
offerings  will  be  in  keeping  with  the 
needs  of  the  world. 

Please  see  that  the  envelopes  sent 
to  pastors  and  Sunday  school  superin- 
tendents are  properly  distributed,  and 
that  all  possible  givers  are  instructed 
about  the  pressing  needs  for  mission- 
ary endeavor  in  our  time,  if  our  world 
is  to  be  saved. 

This  year  Ave  will  spend  for  mili- 
tary purposes  more  than  $100.00  for 
each  person — men,  Avomen  and  chil- 
dren.   In  contrast  we  are  asked  to 
(Continued  on  page  10.) 


April  7,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


Church  Women  at  Work 


With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem, 


N.  C. 


TO  THE  PRESIDENTS  OF  WOMEN'S 
MISSIONARY  CONVENTION. 

Dear  Presidents  : 

Our  Convention  President,  Mrs.  0. 
H.  Paris,  has  asked  me  to  fill  the  va- 
cancy as  chairman  of  the  Family  Life 
Superintendent,  created  by  Mrs.  Rob- 
ert M.  Kimball's  moving  from  our 
Convention. 

I  want  to  call  your  attention  to  Na- 
tional Family  Week  which  is  May  1-8, 
and  I  hope  that  every  society  will  see 
that  worthwhile  programs  and  activi- 
ties are  planned  for  the  families  of 
your  church  during-  this  week. 

These  are  some  suggestions  that 
your  local  society  may  sponsor : 

1.  A  Family  Festival — An  evening 
of  fun  and  recreation  with  participa- 
tion by  the  whole  family  unit  from  the 
youngest  to  the  oldest. 

2.  A  Family  Night — A  supper  and 
program.  You  may  have  a  family 
basket  supper. 

3.  Have  families  attend  Morning 
Worship  Hour  together. 

4.  Help  the  minister  in  visiting 
new  families,  calling  on  absentees 
and  parents  of  new  babies. 

You  may  order  from  the  United 
Council  of  Church  Women,  156  Fifth 
Avenue,  New  York,  at  10c  per  copy,  a 
short  but  very  good  Family  Life  play 
entitled  "This  Citadel  of  Faith." 

Homebuilders  arc  World  Builders. 
This  would  be  a  good  theme  for  your 
Family  Life  programs.  We  must 
start  with  sound  living  and  thinking 
in  our  homes  in  order  to  promote  bet- 
ter family  life  for  all  people  of  every 
race,  group  and  creed. 

Mrs.  Mary  J.  Stephenson, 
Suffolk,  Virginia. 


SPRING  RALLY  IN  GREENSBORO. 

The  morning  session  was  called  to 
order  by  the  Superintendent  of  the 
Greensboro  District,  Mrs.  Wm.  G.  Da- 
vis. Mrs.  Mack  Welch  led  the  open- 
ing worship  service,  using  as  her 
theme,  "0  Love  That  Will  Not  Let 
Me  Go." 

As  the  roll  call  of  societies  was  held, 
one  person  from  each  church  told  of 
"something  new"  started  this  year. 
Many  interesting  ideas  were  told,  in- 
cluding a  prayer  box  each  month, 
boosting  attendance  at  inspirational 


meetings,  organizing  a  circle  for 
young  women,  having  a  popularity 
contest  for  the  Cradle  Roll,  building 
a  hut  for  the  church,  organizing  a 
Young  People's  S'ocietj7,  and  having 
mission  study  for  children  in  a  small 
rural  church. 

Reports  were  given  by  the  District 
Superintendents,  Mrs.  Davis  and  Mrs. 
W.  W.  Snyder,  suggesting  places 
where  improvements  could  be  made. 

Mrs.  Kenneth  Register,  Cradle  Roll 
Superintendent,  gave  suggestions  and 
named  books  for  use  Avith  the  Cradle 
Roll;  Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisseman,  as  Su- 
perintendent of  Children,  did  a  simi- 
lar job,  as  did  Mrs.  Mark  Andes, 
Superintendent  of  Young  People. 

The  main  address  was  given  by  Miss 
Elizabeth  McGuffie,  and  she  spoke  on 
"  Some  Whys,  Some  Whats,  and  Some 
Hows  for  Women. ' '  She  was  both  in- 
spiring and  practical,  in  telling  how 
to  put  the  most  into  our  work. 

During  the  offertory,  Miss  Selma 
Rush  of  the  Greensboro  Church,  sang, 
' '  I  Know  That  My  Redeemer  Liveth. ' ' 
The  offering  was  to  be  used  for  the 
Shaowu  Mission. 

After  a  delicious  lunch  served  by 
the  women  of  the  church,  the  after- 
noon session  was  called  to  order  by 
Mrs.  W.  W.  Snyder.  Superintendent 
of  the  Burlington  District. 

Mrs.  F.  C.  Lester,  State  President, 
gave  ' '  Something  Extra, ' '  including 
some  announcements  and  other  points 
not  covered.  During  this  period,  hon- 
or was  given  to  Mrs.  J.  R.  Foster,  who 
is  the  oldest  president  of  a  woman's 
group,  at  SO,  and  Mrs.  Phillip  Faw- 
cette,  who  is  the  youngest  president, 
at  27.  Mrs.  Foster  is  president  at 
Elon  College,  while  Mrs.  Faweette 
is  president  at  Monticello.  Honor  was 
also  given  to  Mrs.  Artelia  Poole,  71, 
of  Haw  River,  who  in  sixteen  years 
of  being  president,  has  missed  only 
one  meeting. 

Mrs.  W.  W.  Sloan  of  Elon  College, 
who  recently  made  a  trip  with  her 
husband  to  Puerto  Rico,  described 
this  experience  in  "Impressions  of 
Puerto  Rico. ' ' 

Dr.  F.  C.  Lester  told  us  "Where 
Our  Mission  Dollar  Goes,"  explaining 
with  figures  and  graph  what  per  cent 
goes  to  home  and  foreign  missions,  ex- 
penses, Convention  Office,  and  others. 


During  the  business  session,  new  of- 
ficers were  elected  :  Greensboro  Dis- 
trict— Mrs.  Mack  Welch,  Superinten- 
dent ;  Mrs.  W.  F.  Worsham,  Assistant 
Superintendent ;  Mrs.  Ed  Chilton, 
Secretary.  Burlington  District — Mrs. 
Harold  Ingle,  Superintendent ;  Mrs. 
A.  L.  Hook,  Assistant;  Mrs.  Wm.  P. 
Mahan,  Secretary. 

Mt.  Zion  Church  was  chosen  as  the 
meeting  place  for  the  Rally  next 
spring. 

Miss  McGuffie  gave  a  Bible  Study, 
explaining  the  Book  of  Luke  as  a 
Series  of  Journeys,  making  it  very 
interesting. 

The  benediction  was  given  by  Rev. 
Mack  V.  Welch. 

(Note:  The  other  three  rallies  in 
North  Carolina  had  programs  similar 
to  the  one  held  in  Greensboro.) 


WOMAN'S  CONVENTION- 
SCHOOL  OF  MISSIONS. 
June  13-15,  1949. 

Please  note  that  instead  of  hav- 
ing four  days,  we  will  have  only 
two  full  days,  opening  on  Monday, 
June  13,  at  2 :00  p.  m.,  and  closing 
Wednesday,  June  15,  at  noon.  The 
total  cost  is  only  $6.00.  Every  society 
should  at  least  send  its  President.  As 
much  as  possible  of  the  School  of  Mis- 
sions program  will  be  incorporated  in- 
to the  Convention  Program. 

Some  Highlights  of  the  Program- 

1.  Miss  Helen  Kenyon,  Moderator 
of  the  General  Council,  will  speak  on 
Monday  night,  June  13.  This  is  the 
first  woman  Moderator  we  have  ever 
had.  She  is  a  wonderful  speaker  and 
dynamic  person. 

2.  Dr.  Mary  Frances  Thelen,  Bi- 
ble teacher  at  Randolph-Macon  Col- 
lege, Lynchburg,  Va.,  will  present  the 
new  Bible  study  and  will  speak  on 
Tuesday  night,  having  charge  of  Com- 
munion Service. 

3.  Mrs.  E.  R.  Ould  of  Roanoke, 
Va.,  an  authority  on  building  Chris- 
tian Family  Life  will  speak  and  lead 
a  discussion  on  that  topic. 

4.  Pattie  Lee  Coghill  will  introduce 
and  present  the  new  mission  studies. 

5.  Timothy  Chang  will  greet  you 
in  person. 

6.  Mrs.  Scott,  Literature  Chair- 
man, will  have  the  new  packets  and 
Plan  Book  ready  for  the  fall  work. 

With  the  regular  business  of  a  two- 
year  Convention  going  on.  plus  the 
wonderful  speakers  above  listed,  this 
should  make  a  full  and  worthwhile 
program  for  anyone  to  attend. 


' '  A  God-forsaken  man  is  a  man  who 
has  forsaken  God." 


Page  Ten.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 


5 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor  ^ 

I 


Easter  is  nearly  here.  It  is  the 
nicest  time  in  the  Church.  There  are 
lots  of  flowers  and  usually  many 
sweet-smelling  lilies.  We  wear  new 
clothes  because  it  is  spring  and  our 
heavy  ones  are  too  warm.  We  wear 
them  because  the  trees  and  flowers  are 
putting  on  new  clothes,  too. 

The  bunny  or  rabbit  gets  a  lot  of 
our  attention.  There  is  an  old  legend 
that  tells  how  lie  came  to  be  associated 
with  Easter.  It  happened  in  Ger- 
many that  some  mothers  planned  to 
color  eggs  and  hide  them  in  the 
woods.  When  the  children  found  the 
eggs  they  asked,  "Who  brought  these 
here?"  The  mothers  said,  "Perhaps 
it  was  a  little  rabbit. ' '  You  can  make 
up  your  own  story  as  to  how  it  hap- 
pened. 

Easter  is  the  time  when  church  peo- 
ple think  about  the  newness  of  life 
about  us,  the  springtime  and  God's 
wonderful  promises  of  love.  The  ugly 
brown  bulbs  sprout  green  blades  and 
have  sweet  flowers,  the  funny,  old 
dried  seeds  sprout  and  turn  green. 
We  may  put  away  our  old  habits  for 
new  ones. 

If  you  want  to  make  some  Easter 
cards  to  send  to  your  friends  here  are 
some  ideas :  Get  some  heavy  construc- 
tion paper  and  cut  it  to  fit  your  en- 
velopes. Get  a  plain  bone  or  pearl 
button  with  two  holes  in  it  and  sew 
it  to  your  card.  The  button  can  be 
the  face  of  a  number  of  things — a  boy, 
girl,  flowers,  pixie  or  bunny.  If  you 
make  a  bunny — add  his  ears,  put 
black  ink  in  the  holes  and  you  have 
his  eyes.  You  may  draw  or  paint  on 
his  clothing  or  you  could  cut  a  shirt, 
bow  tie  and  pants  from  scraps  of  cloth 
and  glue  them  on. 

The  very  t  h  i  n,  colored,  powder 
puffs  that  come  from  the  dime  store 
make  nice  bunnies,  puppies  or  kittens. 
For  a  rabbit,  you  paste  one  round  for 
the  head,  one  for  the  body.  Cut  one 
in  half  for  the  ears  and  stick  on  a 
piece  of  cotton  for  the  tail.  The  cat 
can  be  made  the  same  way,  but  use  a 
piece  of  twine  for  the  long  tail.  For 
the  puppy  use  the  puffs  across  the 
paper  instead  of  up  and  down,  divide 
one  puff  in  four  parts  for  the  legs. 
You  can  scallop  these  for  flowers  and 
sew  them  on  the  paper,  using  yellow 
thread  for  the  centers  and  green  for 
stem  and  leaves.  Cut  one  part  of  the 
way  from  the  top,  part  from  the  bot- 


tom and  glue  in  the  center  that  re- 
mains, it  will  make  a  floppy  butter- 
fly.  Add  his  feelers  and  eyes. 

Write  your  greeting  and  sign  your 
name.  You  may  say  :  "A  Glad  East- 
er,"  "Happy  Easter  Wishes," 
' '  Springtime  Wishes. ' ' 

I  hope  that  you  have  beautiful 
cards. 


A  HAPPY  DAY  ENDING. 

By  Alice  Wingate  Fbary. 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergatern 
Association. 

"I  never  feel  so  motherly,"  said  a 
young  woman,  laughingly  apologetic, 
"as*  when  I  have  finally  tucked  Billy 
in  his  bed  for  the  night. 

Whatever  stressful  periods  may 
have  marred  the  day,  most  mothers 
covet  for  their  children  a  happy  bed- 
time. To  get  through  the  necessary 
preparations  tranquilly,  especially  if 
both  parent  and  child  are  tired,  is  not 
always  easy.  It  may  happen  of  itself 
several  nights  out  of  the  week,  but  too 
often  the  hour  that  ought  to  be  full 
of  pleasure  is  a  trying  climax  to  a 
wearing  day. 

Not  many  children  settle  down  to 
sleep  directly  after  hilarious  romping ; 
more  come  to  grief  as  a  result  of  such 
a  mistaken  privilege  and  are  found 
to  be  better  off  if  they  have  their 
lively  play  earlier  in  the  day. 

One  mother  finds  it  worthwhile  to 
begin  bedtime  preparations  a  full 
half-hour  before  it  is  strictly  neces- 
sary. Then,  with  clothes  neatly  ar- 
ranged, bath  over,  and  toys  in  place, 
there  is  time  for  quiet  play  before  the 
good  nights  are  said.  A  special  box 
of  crayons  and  a  pad  of  plain  paper 
should  always  be  within  reach.  The 
psychological  effect  of  being  ready 
for  bed  makes  it  simpler  to  keep  the 
small  boy  or  girl  quiet  than  when  the 
extra  time  is  allowed  downstairs.  Of 
course,  this  is  the  ideal  period  for  sto- 
ries, but  when  the  mother  is  without 
a  maid  her  leisure  hour  usually  comes 
earlier  or  later.  Unquestionably,  it 
is  wiser  for  little  ones  under  six  to 
have  a  light,  early  supper  than  to  sit 
at  the  family  dinner  table  at  night. 
Once  accustomed  to  this  arrangement, 
they  will  consider  the  quiet  play 
period,  in  dressing  gown  and  slippers, 
sufficiently  compensating.  And,  after 
ten  or  fifteen  minutes  of  such  relax- 


April  7,  1949. 

ation,  they  will  usually  be  happy  to 
sing  a  stanza  of  a  hymn,  repeat  their 
prayers,  nestle  down  contentedly,  and 
go  to  sleep. 

Just  where  rewards  cease  to  be  legit- 
imate and  begin  to  verge  on  bribery  is 
not  always  easy  to  determine.  I  knew 
a  high-strung  little  girl  of  four,  how- 
ever, who  lay  serenely  waiting  for 
sleep  each  night  because  of  the  Fairy 
Package  which — if  bedtime  was  quiet 
and  happy — would  be  found  under 
pillow  in  the  morning.  Previously 
she  would  toss,  call  repeatedly,  and 
use  an  entirely  unnecessary  amount 
of  her  own  and  her  mother's  strength 
before  settling  clown  for  the  night, 
the  package  was  purposely  limited  to 
something  in  itself  insignificant — a 
few  raisins  in  an  envelope,  a  length  of 
colored  ribbon,  or  a  piece  of  silver 
foil ;  occasionally  it  would  be  a  penny. 
Yes,  it  sometimes  taxed  the  mother's 
ingenuity,  but  it  meant  that  after 
careful  attention  had  been  paid  to  the 
small  daughter's  needs,  there  was 
peace  instead  of  insistent  demands  to 
satisfy  wholly  imaginary  wants.  In 
this  case  it  meant,  too,  that  when,  aft- 
er a  few  months,  the  mother  declared 
the  idea  Avorn  out,  the  little  girl  had 
acquired  the  habit  of  relaxing  for 
sleep  promptly. 

Some  "reggler  wrigglers"  snuggle 
down  contentedly  after  a  few  minutes 
of  the  singing  of  favorite  songs.  And 
this  is  an  opportunity  above  all  oth- 
ers to  imbue  the  little  ones'  thoughts, 
consciously  and  subconsciously,  with 
many  delightful  hymns. 

It  is  a  particularly  satisfactory  ex- 
perience for  the  child  for  Mother 
sometimes  to  give  Father  a  clear  field 
at  bedtime.  He  may  omit  one  or  two 
customary  rites,  but  he  will  have  ab- 
sorbing tales  from  his  not-too-far-dis- 
tant boyhood.  Besides  this,  he  has 
unhurried  leisure  to  talk  about  the 
moon  or  the  stars  after  he  turns  off 
the  light. 


OUR  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 
MISSION. 
(Continued  from  page  8.) 
give  two  dollars  per  church  member 
for  world-wide  evangelism.  Which, 
do  you  think,  will  do  more  good  for 
the  peace  and  well-being  of  the  world, 
the  $100.00  you  must  pay  for  each 
member  of  the  family,  or  the  $2.00 
which  you  are  asked  to  contribute  to 
missions?  Is  the  military  program 
of  our  nation  worth  fifty  times  as 
much  as  the  missionary  program  of 
our  Church?  The  real  answer,  as  our 
people  give  it,  will  be  expressed  in  the 
missionary  offering. 


April  7,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


WHAT  CAN  YOUTH  DO  IN  THIS 
DYNAMIC  HOUR? 

1.  Youth  Can  Tackle  Itself! 
Youth  must  be  right,  or  it  can 

never  right  the  world.  Youth  must 
be  thoroughly  Christian — or  it  is  thor- 
oughly dangerous.  Its  natural  dar- 
ing, readiness  for  adventure,  impa- 
tience with  dead  tradition,  love  for 
forward-sweeping  action  are  power- 
ful drives.  If  God  is  at  the  control 
of  those  drives,  there  is  no  limit  to  the 
contribution  youth  can  make  in  re- 
deeming the  world. 

But  let  those  drives  be  controlled  by 
malignant  ideas  and  cults,  and  youth 
hurries  its  world  on  to  destruction. 
Look  at  the  fascist  states,  past  and 
present.  They  were  primarily  youth 
movements  —  and  in  them  y  o  u  t  h 
wound  up  with  a  shirt  on  it,  marching 
off  in  a  goose-step.  The  times  are 
tragically  ripe  for  the  rise  of  other 
demagogues,  other  fanatics,  other 
crack-pots. 

Now  is  the  time — and  quickly — :for 
Christian  Youth  to  prepare  itself,  as- 
sess its  powers,  and  harness  those  pow- 
ers to  God's  will. 

2.  Yovth  Can  Tackle  Its  Church. 
Youth  has  the  qualities  the  church 

must  have.  And  the  church  has  tasks 
challenging  enough  for  every  youth — 
as  he  is  and  as  God  will  make  him. 
To  that  challenge  youth  will  respond, 
for  in  it  youth  will  find  a  zest,  a  zing 
which  no  easy  life  can  impart. 

Too  long  the  idea  has  been  abroad 
that  religion's  main  role  is  to  stop 
something,  when  actually  its  foremost 
call  is  to  start  something.  With  its 
accent  always  on  the  positive,  youth 
has  no  patience  with  the  trivial,  the 
insignificant,  the  purposeless.  It  is 
like  the  veteran  actor  who  said  recent- 
ly, "  'Tis  better  to  have  a  small  part 
in  a  Class  A  drama,  than  to  have  the 
starring  role  in  a  flop."  When  it  is 
made  to  see  that  the  building  of  the 
Kingdom  of  God  on  earth  is  a  Class 
A  drama,  youth  will  undertake  its 
role  eagerly,  heroically. 

3.  Youth  Can  Tackle  Its  World. 
Walt  Whitman  called  for  "saner, 

life-giving"  wars.  Youth  must  fight 
those  wars,  and  fight  them  with  spir- 
itual weapons.  There  is  nothing  about 
youth  that  is  anti-life;  it  wants  no 
truck  with  religion  aimed  at  only  get- 


ting people  into  heaven.  It  wants  to 
bring  heaven  down  to  earth.  Not  con- 
tent to  pray,  "Lead  Thou  me  on  amid 
the  encircling  gloom,"  youth  prays 
instead,  "0  Light  of  the  World,  help 
me  to  help  Thee  break  thorugh  the 
darkness  and  banish  the  gloom!" 

"With  a  heart  for  any  fate,"  youth 
faces  the  Atomic  Age  .  .  . 

Excerpt  from  the  Methodist  booklet. 
This  Atomic  Age  and  You.  Material 
in  the  booklet  covered  the  recent  Cru- 
sade for  Christ  designed  to  help  the 
Church  face  the  present  crisis  in  the 
world. 


YOUTH  NEED  SPIRITUAL 
INSIGHTS. 

By  Charles  S.  Johnson, 
President,  Fish  University, 
Nashville,  Tennessee. 

It  is  impossible  to  escape  the  daily 
reminders  that  our  youth,  despite  our 
own  impression  of  the  constantcy  of 
traditional  standards,  are  freshly  ex- 
posed to  a  very  new  and  very  differ- 
ent social  age.  The  forces  impinging 
on  them  are  more  dramatically  acute 
and  disturbing  than  anything  their 
elders  knew.  They  need  and  want  the 
■strengthened  spiritual  insights,  and 
guidance  that  can  best  come  from  an 
alert  and  socially-wise  moral  leader- 
ship, patterned  to  youth  and  its  frus- 
trations. 


ATTEND  SUNDAY  SCHOOL. 

With  every  passing  year  my  convic- 
tion deepens  that  Christian  truth  is 
the  only  hope  for  this  world.  The 
greatest  imperative  of  life  is  to  get 
men  and  women  to  experience  this 
truth  and  then  under  the  guidance  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  to  go  out  into  the 
world  to  live  and  to  teach  it  in  all 
areas  of  life.  Some  day  we  will  un- 
derstand that  our  Sunday  schools 
rank  among  the  most  important  in- 
stitutions of  earth.  They  are  organ- 
ized to  teach  Christian  truth  to  hu- 
man beings. 

The  destiny  of  our  nation  depends 
more  largely  upon  their  success  than 
our  finite  minds  can  grasp  since  they 
are  our  adopted  means  for  implement- 
ing indispensable  truth  and  for  get- 
ting it  into  the  hearts  of  men  and  wo- 
men.   They  should  have  the  full  sup- 


port and  cooperation  of  all  the  people. 
It  is  literally  true  that  there  can  be  no 
freedom  of  the  highest  order  until  it 
comes  as  a  result  of  truth. 

The  future  of  our  great  nation 
would  be  immersed  in  brilliant  hope  if 
the  boys  and  girls  of  this  nation 
could  be  enrolled  in  our  Sunday 
schools  and  there  taught  the  truth  for 
successful  living  and  service. 

Ellis  A.  Fuller,  Pres., 
Southern  Bapt.  Theo.  Sem., 
Louisville.  Ke n tucky. 


THE  HUMAN  EACE. 

Trifles,  it  has  been  said,  make  up 
the  sum  of  human  things. 

America's  miserable  traffic  accident 
record  is,  in  a  sense,  the  sum  of  all 
our  trifling  human  frailties.  Most  of 
us  know  how  to  drive  and  walk  with 
safety,  but  it  is  so  human  to  lot  our 
absurd  little  personal  foibles  botch 
our  better  judgment. 

In  their  1949  book  of  street  and 
highway  accident  data  The  Travelers 
Insurance  Companies  have  recognized 
this  fact.  The  grim  record  of  traffic 
deaths  and  injuries  as  all  there,  in 
tabular  form,  but  the  booklet  is  light- 
ened by  a  pictorial  presentation  of  the 
probable  cause  of  many  of  the  acci- 
dents. There  is  the  fellow  who  breaks 
every  ordinance  in  the  book  to  get 
home  in  28y2  minutes  flat,  only  to  read 
a  comic  book  during  the  minute  and  a 
half  he  saves.  There  is  the  teen-ager 
who  knows  every  rule  in  the  baseball 
book  but  none  of  the  laws  on  the  traf- 
fic books.  And  the  woman  who  can 
spot  a  nylon  stocking  sale  from  four 
aisles  away  but  can't  see  a  red  traffic 
light  in  front  of  her  nose. 

We're  all  there,  mirrored  in  at 
least  one  of  the  cartoons ! 

Let  us  hope  this  sly  satire  will  suc- 
ceed in  personalizing  the  lessons  of 
safety  where  sterner  warnings  have 
failed. 


GOOD,  BUT  BAD. 


Motor  vehicle  fatalities  dropped 
again  in  1948.  The  decrease,  even 
though  it  was  less  than  one  per  cent, 
is  all  to  the  good. 

Motor  vehicle  injuries,  however, 
rose  again  in  1948.  The  increase, 
amounting  to  almost  eight  per  cent,  is 
a  bad  sign. 

Such  emphasis  is  placed  on  the  death 
rate  in  accident  prevention  work.  This 
is  natural  because  death  always  makes 
the  headlines.  But  it  is  dangerous, 
too,  because  it  is  so  easy  to  become 
complacent. 

(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  7,  1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


THE  FUTURE  LIFE  (EASTER). 

Lesson  III— April  17,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  Christ  has  been 
raised  from  the  dead,  the  first  fruits 
of  those  who  have  fallen  asleep. — 
I  Corinthians  15  :20. 

Lesson  :  John  5  :25-2'9,  14  :l-4  ;  I  Co- 
rinthians 15:1-8,  20-26;  II  Corin- 
thian 4  :16-5  :10. 

Devotional  Reading  :  Acts  2  :22-32. 
An  Age-Long  Question. 
"  If  a  man  die,  shall  he  live  again  ? ' ' 
is  an  old,  old,  indeed  an  age-old  ques- 
tion. Job  asked  it  centuries  ago,  and 
men  asked  it  centuries  before  Job 
asked  it.  For  from  the  beginning- 
men  have  wondered  what  death 
meant.  Was  it  the  end  of  things,  a 
dead-end  street,  or  was  there  some- 
thing after  death?  Was  it  a  door  in- 
stead of  a  dead-end?  And  if  there 
was  something  after  death,  what  was 
it  like  .'  What  can  we  know  about  it 
anyway?  Modern  man  still  asks  the 
old  question.  Indeed  the  question  is 
a  very  modern  and  pertinent  one.  To- 
day as  always  men  are  asking,  "If  a 
man  die  shall  he  live  again?"  Life, 
and  death  as  well,  derive  so  much  of 
their  meaning  according  to  the  an- 
swer that  can  be  given  to  this  ques- 
tion. 

The  question  has  pertinency  for 
our  family  circle,  for  since  last  East- 
er another  member  of  our  steadily  de- 
creasing family  circle  has  been  taken 
away  by  death.  Two  weeks  before 
Christmas,  my  brother  apparently  in 
good  health,  got  up  from  the  chair  in 
which  he  had  been  sitting,  walked  in- 
to the  bedroom  and  fell  dead  upon  the 
bed.  Was  that  the  end  of  him  ?  Did 
his  spirit  survive  a  failure  of  his 
heart  or  the  accident  of  a  blood  clot 
in  his  brain  ?  If  his  spirit  is  still 
alive,  where  is  it?  How  fares  it? 
What  hopes  have  we  for  it  ?  Is  there 
any  possibility  that  we  will  ever  see 
him  again?  Will  we  know  him,  and 
will  he  know  us?  If  Easter  has  any 
answer  to  these  questions,  we  would 
like  to  have  them.  And  so  would 
thousands  of  other  folks  who  have 
stood  by  the  open  grave  and  seen  the 
casket  that  contained  the  earthly  re- 
mains of  their  loved  ones  lowered 
into  the  grave  to  be  seen  no  more. 
And  so  would  thousands  of  other  peo- 
ple who  could  not  so  stand  by  the 


grave  of  their  loved  ones  but  who  had 
to  forego  even  that  last  tribute  of  re- 
spect and  devotion,  because  their 
loved  ones  had  died  in  places  far 
away,  and  in  many  cases  did  not 
even  have  a  burial.  "Come  Easter, 
can  you  tell  us  anything  that  would 
sustain  faith  and  quicken  hope?"  If 
a  man  die,  shall  he  live  again  ? 

A  Sufficient  ana  Satisfactory 
Answer. 

Thanks  be  unto  God,  there  is  a  sat- 
isfactory and  sufficient  answer.  East- 
er tells  us  that  even  though  a  man 
dies,  he  shall  live  again.  It  tells  us 
that  he  that  liveth  and  believeth  in 
Christ  shall  never  die.  It  comes  with 
all  the  assurance  and  authority  of  a 
subborn  historical  fact,  as  well  attest- 
ed to  as  any  incident  in  history  can  be 
attested  to,  that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
Who  had  been  dead,  came  alive  again 
from  the  Tomb.  Even  the  enemies  of 
Christ  had  to  admit  that  He  was  alive 
again.  And  His  friends  bore  glad 
and  genuine  witness  to  the  fact  that 
He  was  alive  again.  The  strange  and 
startling  fact  is  that  they  could  hard- 
ly believe  the  fact  themselves  and  did 
so  only  after  the  eA'idence  was  so  con- 
vincing and  so  consistent  and  con- 
stant. Luke  says  that  our  Risen  Lord 
showed  Himself  alive  for  a  space  of 
forty  days,  and  by  many  infallible 
proofs.  And  he  could  have  added  in 
many  different  ways  and  to  many  dif- 
ferent groups.  There  are  some  so- 
called  historical  happenings  that 
might  be  questioned,  but  there  is  no 
question  about  the  fact  of  the  Resur- 
rection of  Jesus.  Easter  tells  us  that 
Christ  arose  from  the  dead  and  be- 
came the  first  fruits  of  them  that 
slept.  It  tells  us  that  He  is  alive, 
and  forevermore. 

It  tells  us  also  that  because  Christ 
lives,  we,  too,  shall  live.  There  is  no 
evidence  that  Jesus  ever  told  an  un- 
truth or  a  half  truth.  He  always  vin- 
dicated His  word.  He  always  kept 
His  promises,  even  a  promise  that  He 
would  meet  His  disciples- after  He 
rose  from  the  dead,  even  being  so  spe- 
cific as  to  state  the  place  where  He 
would  appear  to  them.  And  Jesus  said 
that  because  He  lived,  we  too  would 
live.  He  said  that  through  faith  in 
Him  even  though  a  man  should  die  he 
would  live  again.  He  put  it  in  anoth- 
er way  when  He  said  that  whosoever 


believed  in  Him  should  never  die.  It 
is  the  word  of  God's  Son.  Heaven 
and  earth  may  pass  away  but  His 
word  stands  steadfast  and  true.  It 
is  a  great  word.  It  staggers  the  hu- 
man mind  as  to  how  these  things 
can  be.  But  millions  of  men  and  wo- 
men have  taken  them  at  their  face 
value  and  they  know  that  already  they 
have  passed  from  death  unto  life,  and 
they  know  that  they  are  true  forever- 
more.  You  and  I  have  Christ's  word 
that  if  a  man  dies  he  shall  live  again. 

Easter  tells  us  also  that  our  loved 
ones  shall  live  too.  They  are  not 
dead,  they  are  just  away.  We  shall 
all  have  one  another  again.  The 
family  circle  broken  here  for  the 
time  being,  shall  be  reunited  again 
there  in  the  Father's  house  of  many 
mansions.  Therefore  because  we  know 
whom  we  have  believed,  we  may  be 
fully  persuaded  that  God  is  able  to 
keep  that  and  those  which  we  com- 
mit unto  Him  against  that  day. 
Wherefore  we  can  thank  God  and  take 
courage. 

To  be  sure  there  are  many  things 
that  Easter  does  not  tell  us,  many 
things  about  the  life  after  each  death 
that  we  woud  like  to  know,  but  which 
we  do  not  know.  The  blessed  fact  is 
that  although  Easter  does  not  tell  us 
about  the  how  of  the  life  after  death, 
it  does  tell  us  about  the  fact  of  the 
life  after  death.  We  do  not  know 
anything  about  the  Father's  house  of 
many  mansions,  but  Ave  may  be  sure 
that  He  who  made  the  world  for  our 
bodies  can  make  a  place  for  our  spir- 
its. We  do  not  know  just  what  kind 
of  body  Ave  will  have  there,  but  Ave  can 
take  His  word  for  it  that  He  will  fash- 
ion our  bodies  like  unto  His  oavii 
glorious  body.  We  do  not  know  just 
Avho  will  be  there  or  Avhat  it  is  like 
there,  but  Ave  can  know  that  He  Avill 
be  there.  Therefore  we  can  look  at 
the  things  Avhich  are  not  seen,  for  the 
things  that  are  not  seen  are  eternal. 
And  we  can  thank  God  that  when  the 
earthly  tabernacles  of  our  bodies  are 
dissolved  here,  we  have  a  building  of 
God,  a  house  not  made  with  hands, 
eternal  in  the  heavens.  Wherefore 
be  of  good  courage.  Wherefore  be 
steadfast  and  immoveable,  always 
abounding  in  the  Avork  of  the  Lord, 
forasmuch  as  Ave  know  that  our  labor 
is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord.  For  even 
though  a  man  die  he  shall  live  again. 
And  Avhosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in 
Him  shall  never  die.  This  is  the  vic- 
tory that  overcometh  the  world.  This 
is  the  fact  that  gives  meaning  to  the 
life  that  noAv  is  and  meaning  to  the 
life  that  is  to  come. 


April  7,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 


Convention  Personnel:  Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman;  John  L. 
Gwin,  Robert  Lee  House,  Bernard  V.  Munger,  Kenneth  D. 
Register,  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Leon  Edgar  Smith;  Mesdames 
W.  J.  Andes,  J.  D.  Strader,  W.  E.  Wisseman. 


COMMUNISM  AND  THE  PRESENT 
CRISIS  IN  RELIGIOUS 
EDUCATION. 

By  Rev.  Halsey  R.  Carstens, 
Minister  of  Education,  First  Congre- 
gational Church,  Mason  City,  Iowa. 

If  you  knew  that  there  were  two 
passenger  trains  speeding  toward  a 
head-on  collision  you  would  want  to 
do  something  about  it,  if  you  could. 
There  are  two  trains  rapidly  speeding 
toward  a  head-on  collision,  and  these 
two  trains  are  Communism  and  Chris- 
tianity, the  former  of  which  totally 
denies  God  and  utterly  repudiates  the 
dignity  of  man,  the  latter  of  which 
believes  in  God  and  teaches  respect 
for  human  personality.  This  consti- 
tutes for  us  today  a  crisis  unparal- 
leled in  the  history  of  the  world. 

This  issue  has  now  become  an  issue 
of  survival,  and  therefore  one  which 
we  must  deal  with,  not  in  any  fanati- 
cal way  but  in  a  thoughtful,  realistic, 
purposeful  way.  In  considering  the 
issue  there  are  two  steps,  first,  what 
we  are  up  against,  and  second,  what 
we  are  to  do  about  it. 

The  Soviet  idea  of  education  is  but 
one  example  of  what  we  are  up 
against.  Lenin  said,  "The  school, 
apart  from  life,  apart  from  politics, 
is  a  lie  and  a  hypocrisy."  ('Colliers, 
January  1,  1949).  Stalin  defined  ed- 
ucation in  one  word :  ' '  weapon, ' '  and 
said  "Its  effect  depends  on  who  con- 
trols the  weapon,  and  on  whom  it  is 
intended  it  should  strike. ' ' 

Religious  instruction  in  Russia  is 
taboo.  Teachers  are  instructed  to  tell 
their  pupils  that  "God  is  a  myth 
thought  up  by  people  a  thousand 
years  ago  to  explain  things  they  did 
not  then  understand." 

Religious  education  is  faced  today 
with  a  responsibility  so  enormous  that 
what  is  being  done  is  scarcely  a  drop 
in  the  proverbial  bucket  in  compari- 
son with  what  must  be  done.  Relig- 
ious educational  agencies  in  the  Unit- 
ed States  include  all  our  churches  in 
all  denominations  with  their  church 
schools,  and  all  their  projects  for  re- 
ligious training,  and  many  other 
agencies  of  a  more  general  nature. 
But  all  these  agencies  put  together  are 
utterly  inadequate  to  stem  the  tide 


of  anti-religious  sentiment  rapidly., 
developing  in  our  own  country  today. 
Our  religious  educational  effort  now 
must  take  on  the  nature  of  legitimate 
propaganda,  and  follow  a  new  ap- 
proach. Passion  for  Christian  dis- 
cipleship  comparable  to  the  Russian 
devotion  to  the  Communist  cause  must 
be  aroused.  This  is  a  matter  which 
every  individual  must  take  to  heart. 
Such  a  passion  as  this  on  the  part  of 
individuals  must  then  become  the  pas- 
sion of  the  church.  Every  church  in 
every  place  must  commit  itself  to  an 
all-inclusive  plan  of  action  centered 
around  educational  evangelism,  an 
evangelism  for  survival. 

To  accomplish  such  a  purpose  as 
this  requires:  (1)  Greater  respect 
for,  and  stronger  commitment  to,  the 
Christian  way  and  to  the  Church  in 
personal  attitude  and  thinking;  (2) 
Active  contact  with  Church  life 
through  more  regular  attendance  at 
church  services  and  greater  participa- 
tion in  church  activities;  (3)  Willing- 
ness to  read  and  pass  on  to  others 
leaflets  and  literature  promoting  the 
Christian  way  and  the  church  (with- 
in the  last  ten  days  the  Communists 
have  commanded  their  2,200,000  mem- 
bers in  Italy  to  read  at  least  one  ar- 
ticle a  clay  in  some  Red  periodical)  ; 
(4)  Personal  conversation  with 
friends  and  acquaintances  recom- 
mending the  Christian  way  and  the 
Church;  (5)  Writing  letters  to  pub- 
lic officials,  to  opinion-forming  agen- 
cies of  various  kinds,  and  to  periodi- 
cals with  the  purpose  of  making 
known  individual  Christian  senti- 
ment and  urging  Christian  proced- 
ures; (6)  Volunteering  for  and  being 
willing  to  undergo  adequate  training 
within  the  church,  or  elsewhere,  to 
qualify  the  individual  to  speak  and  to 
teach  intelligently  about  the  Chris- 
tian religion;  (7)  Considering  care- 
fully the  causes  of  the  home  and  for- 
eign mission  work  of  the  church,  even 
to  a  dedication  of  life  to  such  a  call- 
ing if  the  individual  feels  divinely 
led;  (8)  Considering  for  one's  self, 
and/or  encouraging  the  same  for  oth- 
ers, a  career  in  the  ministry,  in'  relig- 
ious education,  church  music,  or  some 
other  major  field  of  religious  work; 
(9)   Contributing  financially  to  the 


church  budget  in  such  amount  that 
these  compelling  educational  objec- 
tives of  the  church  can  be  realized; 
(10)  Toward  these  objectives  the 
establishment  in  every  local  church  of 
every  denomination  a  Bureau  of  Re- 
ligious Intelligence  whose  vital  and 
active  business  it  shall  be  not  only  to 
defend  the  church  constituency 
against  subversive  influences  but  also 
to  increase  religious  literacy  for 
young  and  old  alike,  according  to  the 
suggestions  already  mentioned,  a  Bu- 
reau of  Religious  Intelligence  which 
would  go  further  and  do  more  than  a 
local  church  Board  of  Religious  Edu- 
cation. 

If  we  are  to  stem  the  rising  tide 
of  atheism  upon  which  ride  the  ene- 
mies of  religion  with  their  deliberate- 
ly planned  propaganda,  every  mem- 
ber of  the  church  must  be  not  only 
alerted  but  activated  for  this  present 
struggle  to  retain  our  religious  free- 
dom, and  deal  effectively  with  the 
present  crisis  in  religious  education. 
To  this  Godly  purpose  of  educational 
evangelism  for  survival,  this  is  a  clear 
call  to  all  Christian -minded  people  to 
give  their  decisive  and  determined 
commitment.  If  the  subject  discussed 
today  is  a  matter  of  conviction  with 
you  and  you  are  interested  in  such  a 
procedure  as  this  we  should  like  to 
hear  from  you.   Thank  you  ! 


CHRIS  T I A  X  TEACHING — A 
WORLD  TASK. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 
our  denominations  to  undertake  by 
itself.   Can  we  not  take  satisfaction  in 
the  fact  that  40  sister  denominations 
of  Protestantism  in  America,  compris- 
ing over  90  per  cent  of  American 
Protestantism,  are  giving  themselves 
to  the  same  task,  out  of  love  to  the 
same  Saviour?    And  they  are  doing 
their   cooperation   planning   in  the 
bonds  of  Christian  love.    Let  every 
man  and  woman  and  youth  thrill  to 
this  fact. 

And  is  anything  more  needed  on 
this  earth  than  a  rebirth  of  vision  in 
our  own  hearts  and  its  implications 
concerning  o  u  r  responsibility  for 
Christian  Teaching  right  here  in  our 
own  land  ?  It  is  well  to  point  to  the 
gains  and  to  the  victories  of  the  min- 
istries of  Christian  Teaching  from 
1800  to  1925 ;  but  what  about  the  out- 
running tide  of  interest  and  concern 
for  Christian  Teaching  in  the  last 
twenty-five  years?  What  are  we  to 
think  and  do  concerning  the  more 
than  one-half  of  America's  youth  who 
are  now  unreached  with  any  kind  of 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  7,  1949. 


|  The  Orphanage  j 

Dear  Friends  : 

Spring  is  here,  and  the  boys  are  be- 
ginning to  look  for  bats  and  balls  for 
the  old  baseball  game.  It  seems  that 
friends,  who  remember  being  boys 
themselves  once,  have  sent  money  to 
buy  this  necessary  equipment  in  years 
gone  by.  May  we  count  on  those 
friends  again  this  year  ? 

The  Easter  dresses  are  coming:  in 
rather  slow,  and  Easter  soon  will  be 
here.  Every  little  girl  must  have  a 
new  dress.  It.  must  be  great  fun  when 
the  "Fitting  Day"  comes  around. 

When  the  Easter  clothes  for  the.  or- 
phanage were  received  in  Burlington, 
there  was  one  box  among  them  that 
you  should  know  about.  It  was  brought 
by  one  of  the  daintiest  little  grand- 
mothers in  the  church.  And  it  con- 
tained a  little  gray  coat  trimmed  with 
red  plaid,  a  blue  dress,  a  white  one 
one  and  a  yellow  one.  All  three 
dresses  had  socks  and  panties  to 
match,  along  with  a  matching  petti- 
coat, too.  There  also  was  a  pair  of 
black  patent  leather  sandals  and  a 
darling  little  barrette  for  a  little  girl's 
hair.  These  things  all  had  been  chos- 
en as  carefully  as  if  they  were  going 
to  one  of  the  donor's  own  grandchil- 
dren. And  then,  too,  from  one  good 
friend  there  was  a  beautiful  new 
sweater  for  every  boy  and  every  girl. 
A  wonderful  gift ! 

Not  many  people  can  send  a  com- 
plete outfit  or  a  hundred  sweaters,  but 
many  can  send  one  dress  that  would 
make  one  little  girl  very  happy. 

Last  week,  a  nurse  from  the  State 
Board  of  Health  gave  the  school  chil- 
dren a  hearing  test.  Two  of  our  chil- 
dren showed  some  deficiency.  They 
will  be  carried  to  an  ear  specialist  to 
;  ee  Avhat  should  be  done  for  them. 

On  the  whole,  our  children  seem  to 
be  doing  very  well  in  school.  Some 
are  making  excellent  grades.  Others 
are  average,  and  still  others  probably 
do  better  at  fishing.  They  make  up 
a  pretty  normal  group  of  children. 

Problems  arise  each  day,  but  so  far, 
they  have  been  handled  satisfactorily, 
and  our  Children's  Home  is  running 
as  smoothly  as  it  could  under  the  cir- 
cumstances in  the  opinion  of  those  in 
charge. 

Iris  L.  Holt  McEwen. 


REPORT  FOR  APRIL  7,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $2,257.61 


Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Morrisville   $  8.91 

Mt.  Hermon    6.00 

  14.91 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Dendron  S.  S  $19.90 

Mt.  Camel  S.  S   12.34 

Christian  Temple  S.  S.  .  .  74.14 
(Thanksgiving) 

  106.38 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conferencce: 

Durham  S.  S  $26.38 

Hines  Chapel    50.00 

  76.38 

Western  N.  C.  Conference  : 

Flint  Hill  (R)   $  5.00 

Mt.  Pleasant    7.00 

Zlon    40.02 

  52.02 

Ala.  Conference : 
Elder  S.  S.  (Easter  gift)  $  7.74 

New  Hope  S.  S   5.63 

  13.37 


Total  this  week  from  churches    $  263.06 


Total  this  year  from  churches  $2,520.67 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $2,910.71 

Mr.  George  Rowland,  chil- 
dren  $20.00 

Mrs.  Gregory,  children  .  .  30.00 
Mrs.  Kinch,  children  ....  15.00 
.Suffolk  Welfare  Dept.  .  .  .  30.00 

Cash    5.00 

Mr.  C.  H.  Darden    10.00 

  110.00 


Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $3,020.71 


Grand,  total  for  the  week  ...     $  373.06 


Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $5,541.38 


CHRISTIAN  TEACHING— A 
WORLD  TASK. 
(Continued  from  page  13.) 
religious  teaching?     Are  we  to  do 
nothing  concerning  the  fact  that  nev- 
er was  there  less  of  the  truth  and 
vital  influences  of  religion  in  public 
education  in  American  than  now  ?  Be- 
cause of  our  denominational  envies 
and  shortsightedness,  we  have  permit- 
ted and  often  abetted  the  almost  com- 
plete divorcement  of  religion  and  edu- 
cation in  our  land.    We  must  find  a 
way  to  reverse  this  })rocess. 

Do  Ave  not  need  the  rekindling  of 
the  vision  in  our  own  hearts  if  we 
are  to  free  ourselves  as  religious  edu- 
cators from  the  enervating  rational- 
izations in  which  we  indulge  by  which 
we  justify  ourselves  that  we  are  not 
reaching  as  many  of  America's  chil- 
dren as  our  fathers  did  proportion- 
ately, because  we  are  more  anxious 
to  do  a  better  job  with  those  whom  we 
are  reaching.  Of  course  we  must  do 
a  better  job ;  but  also  we  must  reach 
more,  or  our  America  will  become  a 
pagan  land. 


MISSIONARY  LOSSES. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 

The  Satterthwaites  went  to  Peiping 
shortly  before  the  siege  by  the  Com- 
munists of  that  city  in  December. 

Born  in  Yardley,  Pa.,  Mr.  Satter- 
thwaite  studied  industrial  and  me- 
chanical education  at  Penn  State  Col- 
lege for  a  year  and  a  half  and  me- 
chanical engineering  at  Drexel  Insti- 
tute of  Technology  for  a  year. 

In  China  Mr.  Satterthwaite  has 
been  teaching  industrial  arts  and  us- 
ing to  great  advantage  his  technical 
knowledge  on  the  making  of  artificial 
limbs  as  well  as  that  of  electrical  en- 
gineering and  general  business  ad- 
ministration. 

Mr.  Satterthwaite  and  his  doctor- 
wife,  Adaline  Satterthwaite,  M.  D., 
were  commissioned  as  career  mission- 
aries of  the  American  Board  in  the 
First  Congregational  Church  of  Palo 
Alto,  California,  Rev.  G.  A.  Casaday, 
minister,  on  August  10,  1947. 

■ff       ^      -JE"  ■X' 

Dr.  Jesse  K.  Marden  (M.  D.  and 
D.  Sc.)  for  thirty-two  years  a  medical 
missionary  of  the  American  Board  of 
Foreign  Missions  in  Turkey  and 
Greece,  died  Monday,  March  21,  at 
Pilgrim  Place,  Claremont,  Calif.,  at 
the  age  of  seventy-seven  years.  Dr. 
Marden  was  born  in  Aintab,  Turkey, 
of  missionary  parents  and  educated  at 
St.  Johnsbury  Academy,  Dartmouth 
(Class  of  1895)  and  the  University  of 
Michigan  (M.  D.  1898).  In  1930  his 
alma  mater,  Dartmouth  College,  con- 
ferred on  Dr.  Marden  the  honorary 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Science.  The  ci- 
tation accompanying  the  degree  listed 
Dr.  Marden 's  skill  as  a  physician  and 
surgeon  among  the  racial  groups  of 
Asiatic  Turkey  and  his  "  self -forget- 
ful ministry  which  won  support  for 
the  erection  of  an  excellent  hospital." 
It  also  commented  on  Dr.  Marden 's 
"accomplishments  as  Medical  Direc- 
tor of  Near  East  Relief"  after  World 
War  I. 


GOOD,  BUT  BAD. 
(Continued  from  page  11.) 
In  their  1949  booklet  of  street  and 
highway  accident  data,  just  released, 
The  Travelers  Insurance  Companies 
urge  that  states,  cities  and  communi- 
ties look  to  the  injury  rate  as  a  true 
measure  of  success  or  failure  in  their 
safety  campaigns.  The  hundreds  of 
persons  saved  from  death  are  living 
tributes  to  the  safety  job  that  has 
been  done,  it  is  pointed  out,  but  the 
injured  millions  should  be  constant 
reminders  that  the  job  is  far  from 
completed. 


April  7,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


D.  P.  BARRETT  WRITES. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 

principal  speaker  was  Dr.  Alberto 
Rembao,  editor  of  the  New  Democ- 
racies. He  praised  the  work  done  by 
the  Americans  and  Puerto  Ricans.  He 
spoke  of  their  real  sense  of  religious 
liberty  and  reminded  us  that  there 
was  no  comparison  between  that  phase 
of  life  in  Puerto  Rico  and  in  his  coun- 
try, Mexico.  Dr.  Joaquin  Gonzales 
Molina,  an  ex-priest  of  the  Pontifical 
University  of  Granda,  now  the  Bible 
Agent  of  the  Greater  Antibes,  with 
headquarters  in  Cuba,  delivered  a 
great  message.  He  pointed  out  that 
Cuba  was  six  times  larger,  but  that 
there  were  six  times  more  Protestants 
in  Puerto  Rico.  A  choir  of  two  hun- 
dred, trained  and  directed  by  Mrs.  W. 
Williams  of  the  Evangelical  Union 
Seminary  of  Rio  Piedros,  led  us  all  in 
song  for  the  occasion.  An  electric 
cross  twelve  feet  in  height  was  erected 
on  the  front  wall  of  the  Capitol  and  it 
spoke  in  silent  voice  of  God's  love  for 
all  the  world.  This  service  lasted  far 
into  the  night. 

The  culmination  of  the  50th  anni- 
versary came  on  Sunday.  Every  sec- 
tion of  the  Island  made  plans  to  at- 
tend. The  celebration  was  observed 
in  the  Sixto  Escobar  Stadium.  Broad- 
casting facilities,  loudspeakers,  infor- 
mation booths — all  had  been  set  up  to 
add  to  the  day.  Buses  and  hundreds 
of  cars  arrived  every  few  minutes.  A 
special  train  came  from  Mayaquez 
with  300  passengers.  By  nine  o  'clock 
all  seats  were  taken  and  nearly  all 
standing  room  was  occupied.  As  we 
entered  the  stadium,  fifty  thousand 
voices  were  raised  in  ' '  Onward  Chris- 
tian Soldiers"  and  I  believe  that  ev- 
eryone felt  that  he  was  marching  for 
the  Great  Commander.  I  shall  never 
forget  how  my  soul  was  filled  with 
gratitude  and  praise  for  having  lived 
to  see  the  establishment  and  growth 
of  the  Christian  faith.  It  was  perfect- 
ly manifested  in  that  audience. 

From  9  :00  o'clock  until  3  :00  p.  m. 
every  moment  was  filled  with  inetrest- 
ing  events.  Dr.  Marcona  spoke  of  the 
motive  of  the  celebration  and  the  con- 
centration of  evangelicals  in  the  Is- 
land which  centered  upon  four  things  : 
(1)  Gratitude  to  God  that  through 
His  providence  the  Evangelical 
churches  had  become  a  reality  to  his 
people;  (2)  It  was  an  act  of  love  for 
the  faithful  servants  of  the  Cross  who 
began  this  work  in  the  Island;  (3)  It 
was  an  opportunity  to  review  God's 
manifold  blessing  and  to  confer  praise 
and  thanks  for  fifty  years  ,of  guidance 
and  protection;  (4)  It  was  an  act  of 


faith  and  devotion  to  dedicate  anew 
and  to  follow  fifty  more  years  with  a 
greater,  more  devoted  faith. 

Dr.  Angel  Archilla  Cabrena,  Su- 
perintendent of  the  Presbyterian  Mis- 
sion, gave  a  history,  beginning  with 
the  discovery  of  the  Island  by  Colum- 
bus and  going  through  1898.  He  em- 
phasized that  church  and  state  were 
one  and  that  Roman  Catholicism  flour- 
ished, but  in  1898  Hie  door  was  open 
and  that  today  evangelicals  flourish. 
The  progress  of  the  Evangelical 
church  is  invincible. 

Dr.  William  Stanley  Rycroft,  Secre- 
tary of  the  Committee  on  Cooperation 
in  Latin  America,  gave  an  unforget- 
table description  of  the  progress  of 
Protestants  and  their  work  in  these 
countries.  He  pointed  out  that  Puer- 
to Rico  was  advanced  but  that  other 
countries  were  thriving  under  educa- 
tion, and  continue  to  grow. 

A  great  tribute  was  paid  the  81'  mis- 
sionaries who  had  given  25  years  or 
more  service  in  the  Island :  23  Bap- 
tists, 15  Presbyterians,  15  Disciples  of 
Christ,  11  Methodist  and  17  United 
Evangelicals  (Brethren,  Congrega- 
tional Christians).  After  50  years' 
service  there  are  300  churches,  250 
ministers,  5  hospitals,  2  Theological 
Schools  and  several  other  institutions 
of  learning. 

There  were  many  noted  visitors 
present  at  the  celebration  whose 
names  I  have  not  mentioned  but  who 
had  a  great  part  in  the  observance. 
This  was  the  greatest  concentrated  ef- 
fort by  Protestants  ever  held  in  Latin 

America.  ~  ri  T1 

D.  P.  Barrett. 


PYRAMID  NONSENSE. 

(Continued  from  page  6.) 
more  profound  way  of  adding  eternal 
riches  to  our  friends  and  neighbors  by 
inviting  them  to  join  us  in  the  fellow- 
ship of  those  who  care  more  for  God's 
rewards  than  for  the  treasures  which 
"moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt." 

William  E.  McCormick. 


SYMBOL  OF  HUMAN  COURAGE 
AND  FORTITUDE. 

There  are  monuments  erected  to  the 
memory  of  Americans  in  nearly  ev- 
ery country  in  the  world,  but  possi- 
bly the  most  outstanding  is  the  60- 
foot  shaft  built  in  1932  at  Cape  York, 
Greenland,  to  the  memory  of  that 
dauntless  American,  Robert  Edwin 
Peary.  Ten  degrees  above  the  Arc- 
tic Circle  and  only  14  degrees  from 
the  North  Pole,  the  column  stands  as 
a  sign  of  human  courage  and  fortitude 
never  surpassed  in  the  annals  of  great 
explorations.  This  brown-gray  monu- 
ment looking  across  the  iee-laclen  tides 
of  Baffin  Bay  is  unique  among  the 
earth 's  memorials  to  great  men. 

The  monument  was  erected  in  a 
land  that  Peary  loved  ;  a  land  that 
loved  him  in  return  and  gave  him, 
for  his  long  devotion,  the  highest  hon- 
or won  by  an  explorer  of  Ids  time.  To 
the  humble  Eskimo  folk  of  Cape  York 
1  e  is  still  a  kindly  good  man  who  dwelt 
among  them  for  a  while,  leaving  them 
with  legends  of  his  greatness  to  be 
handed  down  for  centuries.  They 
helped  in  the  erection  of  the  monu- 
ment as  they  helped  in  all  of  Peary's 
epic  toils  in  the  North.       C.  B.  R. 


pilllllllllllll!IIIIIIIIIINII!ll!lllllllll!llllllllllll!llllllllllll!lllllllllllim   !llli;ill!lll!lllllll!lll!tlll!lllllimilll!l!lll<lllllll!ll!lll!lll|l|llimir.lll  1 1  >1 1 1 1 1 1 '  I !  1 1 !  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  >  I  ^ 

J    STANDAART  ORGAN  CO.,  Inc.  \ 

BUILDERS  OF  FINE  CHURCH  PIPE  ORGANS 
1  Suffolk,  Virginia  P.  O.  Box  696  J 

j  We  gladly  submit  estimates  and  drawings  for  a  new 

"Standaart"  organ  without  any  obligation  on  your  part. 

1*1 

When  building  a  new  church,  we  will  be  only  too 
glad  to  cooperate  with  your  architects  in  designing  the 
organ  chambers,  without  any  charge  to  yon. 

1*1 

|  All  our  instruments  are  custom-built  and  guaranteed 

|  for  a  period  of  twenty  years. 

i  •  i 

|  Contact  our  service  department  for  a  yearly  main- 

|  tenance  contract  for/or  restoration  of  your  present  organ. 

1*1 

1  Builders  of  the  four-manual  Cathedral  Organ  in  Main 

|  Street  Methodist  Church,  Suffolk,  Virginia. 

iiinmin  iiiiiiiiiiiiinii  mi  imii  iiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  mini  mi  mil  II  iimiililiH  in  mini  >  «  1  iiraiiiif 


Page  Sixteen.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN  April  7,  1949. 


We  Visit  In  Angola 

By  JOHN  A.  RUELING 

Chilesso  is  the  last  American  Board  station  that  we  visit  in  Angola.  To- 
morrow we  leave  for  Chissamba,  a  station  of  the  United  Church  of  Canada, 
to  have  a  short  visit  with  the  Welches  and  the  Hendersons,  our  two  new 
couples  who  are  studying  the  Umbundu  language  there  together  with  some 
new  Canadian  missionaries.    Then  we  take  train  for  Elizabethville  in  the 

Belgian  Congo,  from  which  we  get  another 
train  south  to  Victoria  Falls  and  then  to  our 
Mission  in  Southern  Rhodesia. 

We  have  a  tape  recorder  with  us  and  a 
portable  gas  generator  to  furnish  current 
and  have  had  an  interesting  time  recording 
messages  fiom  the  different  missionaries 
and  songs  and  native  musical  instruments 
by  the  Africans.  So  far  we  have  recordings 
of  a  harp,  flutes,  drums,  mirimba  and  the 
African  thumb  piano.  I  hope  that  some  of 
\ou  will  have  a  chance  to  hear  these  when 
we  get  back  home. 

Everywhere  we  have  gone,  we  have  had 
meetings  with  the  community  leaders.  I 
have  been  impressed  by  the  universal  de- 
sire for  education  which  they  have  ex- 
pressed, and  particularly  by  the  desire  for 
dr  rueling  higher  education.  At  present  in  this  country 

'  higher"  education  means  about  junior  high, 
or  perhaps  a  little  lower,  but  for  these  people  it  represents  more  in  every 
way  than  our  most  advanced  graduate  schools.  They  are  straining  to  get  it, 
starting  and  running  primary  schools  themselves  and  raising  substantial 
amounts  of  money  to  send  young  men  to  the  Portuguese  "Liceu."  In  one 
community  they  have  started  to  put  money  aside  to  send  some  young  man,  at 
present  an  unknown  lad  in  one  of  the  numerous  bush  schools,  to  Portugal  to 
s'.udy  medicine.  They  realize  fully  that  it  may  be  ten  or  even  fifteen  years 
before  even  one  lad  is  prepared  to  go,  but  if  that  day  ever  comes  they  are  going 
to  be  ready.  At  another  place,  called  Conjayau,  the  people  have  erected  a 
whole  new  school  plant  within  three  years'  time  and  are  running  it  entirely 
on  their  own.  They  have  built  their  own  dorms,  putting  ten  to  twelve  boys 
on  pitiful  little  reed  bunks  in  a  room  in  an  adobe  house  7  x  12  feet.  These 
kids  rustle  their  own  firewood,  cook  their  own  food,  eat  it  out  of  doors  and 
provide  their  own  food,  partly  by  bringing  corn  from  home  and  partly  by 
working  in  the  fields  half  of  every  day.  In  addition  they  pay  heavy  cash  fees 
in  order  to  partially  pay  the  teachers.  The  local  community  provides  the  build- 
ings, school  materials,  older  men  and  women  to  supervise  the  conduct  of  the 
boys  and  girls,  and  part  of  the  teachers.  The  quality  of  education  that  can  be 
provided  by  such  means  is  of  course  limited,  but  these  people  are  pressing  the 
limit  and  extending  it.  The  graduates,  if  you  can  call  them  that,  of  such  schools 
are  clamoring  at  the  doors  of  our  four  station  schools  and  our  Currie  Institute 
for  boys  and  our  Means  School  for  girls,  and  the  selection  of  candidates  for 
admission  is  getting  harder  every  year,  there  are  so  many  to  choose  from  and 
so  few  places. 


fS^jp  ^t^ver  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI. 


RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY  APRIL  14,  1949. 


Number  14. 


Easter-4949 

"Now  is  Christ  risen  .  .  ,  and  become  the  firstfruits 
of  them  that  slept." 


"MY  EASTER  CREED" 

I  believe  that  immortality  is  something  to  be  lived,  rather  than  something 
to  be  proved. 

I  believe  in  changing  the  mourning  color  from  black  to  gray  or  white. 
I  believe  in  the  humanity  of  the  blessed  dead  and  in  the  utter  survival  of 
personality. 

I  believe  in  the  brevity  of  death  and  in  the  endlessness  of  life. 

I  believe  that  love  is  the  life  of  all  that  lives,  and  that  love  reached  its 

deathless  bloom  in  the  life  of  Jesus. 
I  believe  that  life  everlasting  flows  from  the  Fatherhood  of  God,  as  the 

stream  from  the  spring. 
I  believe  that  the  blessed  dead  are  nearer  to  us  than  we  think,  and  are  the 

most  alive  of  all  who  live. 
I  believe  that  Christ  turned  a  brilliant  guess  into  a  solid  certaintv  and 

endowed  the  hope  of  eternal  life  with  grace,  reason  and  majesty. 
I  believe  in  "greeting  the  unseen"  with  a  cheer,  in  holding  daily  life  under 

the  quiet  light  of  eternity,  and  in  listening  to  the  voice  of  the  Eternal 
,above  the  roar  of  the  transitory. 

Dr.  Hugh  Elmer  Brown. 


Page  Two. 

slews  Flashes  | 

Give  generously  to  the  Missionary 
Offering  in  your  church  on  Easter 
Sunday. 

Allen  Hurdle,  pastor  of  Salem 
Chapel  and  Belews  Creek,  has  been  ill 
for  the  past  several  weeks  and  it  is  re- 
ported that  he  is  a  patient  in  the  Duke 
Hospital. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Protes- 
tant Church  Press  will  be  held  next 
week  in  Washington,  D.  C.  The  edi- 
tors will  have  a  press  conference  with 
President  Truman. 


The  deepest  sympothy  goes  from 
The  Sun  to  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  wife  of 
our  editor  and  the  editor  of  the  Child- 
ren's Page,  in  the  death  of  her  father 
last  week.  May  the  coming  of  Easter 
and  its  message  make  less  sad  the 
parting. — Mg.  Ed. 


Ernest  D.  Pry,  now  with  the  Armed 
Forces,  would  be  glad  to  hear  from 
his  friends  in  the  United  States  while 
he  is  serving  somewhere  in  the  Pacific. 
His  address  is  :  Rt.  Ernest  Fry,  ASN 
13305-812,  First  Cavalry  Division 
Headquarters  Detachment,  A.  P.  0. 
201,  San  Francisco,  California. 


Twenty-one  College  Alumni  gath- 
ered in  the  Winston-Salem  Church 
basement  for  supper  and  for  an  inspi- 
rational program  on  April  6.  The 
young  people  of  the  church  served  the 
meal.  New  officers,  are :  W.  L.  An- 
derson, president;  W.  J.  Andes,  vice- 
president;  Miss  Foy  Mallock,  secre- 
tary. Dean  D.  J.  Bowden  of  Elon 
College  was  the  guest  speaker. 


"Thanks  for  the  editorial  on  'Wo- 
men Ministers. '  The  Christian  Church 
first  ordained  women.  I  noted  with 
interest  on  the  same  page  your  ref- 
erence to  Mr.  Wallock.  I  spoke  in 
Lawton  Church  Monday  night.  I 
knew  Mr.  Wallock  well,  spoke  for 
him  several  times  and  visited  with 
him  the  Easter  Pageant  location.  I 
am  conducting  Stewardship  Institutes 
for  three  weeks  with  Superintendent 
Lindeman  in  Oklahoma."  —  Warren 
H.  Denison. 


AN  EXCELLENT  SPIRIT  ATTAINED. 

March  27  through  April  1,  the  Win- 
ston-Salem Church  found  heart-warm- 
ing experience  in  revival  services  con- 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ducted  by  Dr.  W.  E.  Wisseman  of 
Greensboro.  Speaking  to  the  Men's 
Fellowship  on  Saturday  night,  March 
26,  at  a  Ham  Supper  (the  ham  was 
given  by  H.  L.  Brewer,  one  of  the 
men),  Dr.  Wisseman  spoke  on,  "If  I 
Were  a  Layman."  One  cannot  ex- 
press in  v»ords  the  value  of  the  stir- 
ring messages  brought  by  Dr.  Wisse- 
man throughout  the  week.  . 

In  numbers  we  can  only  suggest 
the  value  received :  average  attend- 
ance was*  49  ;  new  members  received 
were  four ;  many  visitors  came  and 
found  the  warmth  of  the  messages  and 
the  warmth  of  this  small  church. 

7ZZZZZZZZZZ2ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ. 

WHAT  DOES  EASTER  MEAN 
TO  YOU? 

What  does  Easter  mean  to  you? 
Stately  church  with  cushioned  pew, 
Where,  Lenten  season  gone  at  last 
And  days  of  self-denial  past, 
Richly-clad,  devoted  throngs 
Of  worshipers  unite  in  songs 
Of  praise  in  lily-scented  air? 
Is  this  what  makes  your  Easter  fair? 

Does  it  mean  the  end  of  winter's  reign. 
Bright  skies  and  welcome  warmth  again, 
Singing  of  birds,  budding  of  trees, 
Sweet  spring  ordors  on  the  breeze 
From  daffodil  and  crocus  bed 
And  balsam  branches  overhead? 
Sad  is  the  world  and  cold  and  gray 
If  this  is  all  of  Easter  Day. 

But  if  this  blessed  season  brings, 
A  firmer  faith  in  holy  things; 
Assurance  of  a  living  Lord; 
A  strengthening  of  the  tender  chord 
Of  love  that  binds  us  to  the  life  to  come 
Where  loved  ones  'wait  us  in  the  heavenly 
home, 

No  pain  or  loss  can  e'er  efface  the  bliss, 
Dear  friends  of  Easter,  when  it  means  all 
this. 

— May  Ricker  Conrad 

Special  music  was  rendered  by  the 
church  choir  and  its  various  mem- 
bers. A  quartet  from  the  First  Re- 
formed Church,  the  choir  of  the  Me- 
morial Reformed  Church  and  the 
quartet  of  the  Friends  Church  assist- 
ed with  lovely  music.  Mrs.  Raymond 
Binkley  of  the  Salem  Chapel  Church 
assisted  with  the  music  for  the  chil- 
dren each  night.  We  are  gratefiul  to 
all  for  their  help. 

A  new  choir  director  has  been  se- 
cured. Miss  Betty  Pfaff  of  the  Salem 
College  music  department  is  directing 
each  week.  She  presented  a  solo  dur- 
ing the  revival  services  and  was  well 
received  by  all.  The  music  committee 
of  the  church,  Mrs.  C.  J.  Nelson,  chair- 
man, is  the  hardest  working  commit- 
tee in  the  church  and  thus  made  pos- 
sible the  music  during  the  revival. 

W.  J.  Andes. 


April  14, 1949. 

PULL  COMPLEMENT  OF  EASTER 
PROGRAMS  LISTED. 

Network  programs  scheduled  for 
the  Easter  Season  have  been  an- 
nounced as  follows  (time  given  is 
Eastern  Standard;  consult  local  sta- 
tion schedules  for  variations)  : 

EASTER  SUNDAY,  APRIL  17 

CBS — 6:00  A.  M.,  Moravian  Service,  Wins- 
ton-Stlem.  N.  C. 

NBC— 7:00  A.  M.,  Walter  Reed  Hospital. 
7:30  A.M. 

ABC — Washington  Cathedral. 

NBC — Radio  City  Service. 

CBS — Knight  Templars,  Arlington  Ceme- 
tery. 

8:00  A.  M. 

ABC — Hollywood  Bowl. 

CBS — Palm  Springs,  Calif.  (8:15) 

NBC— Grand  Canyon  (8:05) 

8:30  A.  M. 
CBS — Garden  of  the  Gods. 
NBC — Great  Lakes  Naval  Training  Station. 
Southern  network  of  independent  stations: 
Baptist  Hour. 

9:00  A.  M. 
ABC — St.  Paul's  Chapel,  New  York. 
MBS — Pasadena,  Calif.,  service. 

9:30  A.  M. 
MBS — Miami  Senior  High  School  Chorus. 

9:45  A.  M. 
CBS— St.  Paul's  Chapel,  New  York. 

10:00  A.  M. 
CBS — Jos.  Port  Newton. 
NBC— Ralph  W.  Sockman. 

10:30  A.  M. 
CBS — Catholic  "Church  of  the  Air." 

11:30  A.  M. 
ABC— Catholic  Hour  of  Faith. 
CBS— Salt  Lake  City  Choir. 

12:00  Noon 

MBS — Wings  Over  Jordan. 

NBC — Stanford  University  service. 

1:00  P.  M. 

CBS — Archilbald  MacLeish's  "The  Son  of 
Man"  with  CBS  Symphony  and 
chorus. 

1:30  P.  M. 
ABC — J.  S.  Bonnell,  National  Vespers. 
3:30  P.  M. 

ABC — Pre-Easter    choir    rehearsals  tran- 
scribed from  European  cathedrals. 
4:30  P.  M. 
ABC — Robert  Shaw  Chorale. 

6:00  P.  M. 

NBC— Catholic  Hour. 

6:30  P.  M. 

ABC— Greatest  Story  Ever  Told. 

8:30  P.  M. 

MBS — Triumphant  Hour,  with  radio  and 
motion  picture  actors. 
9:30  P.  M. 

NBC— American  Album  of  Familiar  Music. 


Rev.  E.  M.  Carter  writes:  "There 
needs  be  a  lot  said  concerning  The 
Christian  Sun.  It  will  be  a  great 
loss  for  The  Sun  not  to  "shine"  in 
our  homes.  I  subscribed  for  it  in 
1898  and  have  continued  all  the  time 
since.  I  can't  imagine  our  work  con- 
tinuing without  the  influence  of  The 
Christian  Sun.  It  would  be  a  great 
loss." 


April  14, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


SUGGESTIONS  FOR  OBSERVING  THE 
STEWARDSHIP  BIENNIUM 
EMPHASIS  IN  THE  LOCAL 
CHURCH. 

1.  The  Pastor— 

Read  Rolston's  Stewardship  in  the 
New  Testament*'*  (Best  serious 
book  in  the  field.  Paper,  $1 ) . 

Preach  a  series  of  sermons  each 
year  on  Christian  Stewardship. 
(See  leaflet,  "Christian  Stew- 
ardship, The  Biennial  Empha- 
sis."*) 

2.  Church  School — 

Install  a  Church  School  offering 
envelope  system. 

Plan  a  program  of  stewardship 
education  of  children.  (See 
Niedemeyer 's  leaflet,  ' '  C  h  i  1- 
rlren's  Giving  in  the  Church 
School,"*  10c.) 

3.  Men's  Club- 
See  the  new  United  Lutheran  mo- 
vie, ' '  Salt  of  the  Earth, ' '  a  story 
of  stewardship  in  a  Pennsyl- 
vania coal  mining  town.  (Avail- 
able from  your  nearest  film  li- 
brary handling  Cathedral  Films. 
Rental,  $12.) 

Assist  trustees  in  conducting  a  re- 
vitalized Every  Member  Can- 
vass. 

4.  Women's  Organization — 

Use  worship  materials  in  "Com- 
mit Thy  Way."*  (A  44-page 
booklet ;  Seven  Stewardship  Ser- 
vices for  Women,  10c.) 

Study  Stewardship  Begins  in 
■Childhood*  by  Mable  Nieder- 
meyer.    (Parents  Manual,  10c.) 

5.  Trustees — 

See  "Mr.  Jones  Wakes  Up,"  a 
black  and  white  cartoon  film- 
strip  with  records,  picturing  a 
successful  Every  Member  Can- 
vass. (Available  without  charge 
from  your  State  Conference  of- 
fice.) 

Conduct  "A  Revitalized  Every 
Member  Canvass."*  (See  leaf- 
let by  Earle  Pleasant.) 

6.  Pilgrim  Fellowship — 

Give  one  day's  work  to  missions. 
(Write  Oliver  Powell,  19  So. 
LaS'alle  Street,  Chicago  3,  111., 
for  details.) 


Install  a  "Youth  Budget  Plan"* 
in  your  church. 

7.  Deacons — 

Prepare  a  stewardship  emphasis 
for  World  Communion  Sunday 
using  the  special  stewardship 
form,  "Holy  Communion,"** 
with  "My  Communion  Cove- 
nant."** (Available  from  Pil- 
grim Press  without  charge.) 

8.  The  Individual  Christian — 

Use  the  excellent  devotional  guide, 
The  Message  of  Stewardship  ** 
by  Bishop  Cushman.  (Abing- 
don-Cokesbury  Press,  $1.00.) 


WINSTON-SALEM  BOY  HONORED. 

Our  Winston-Salem  Church  is  proud 
of  the  honor  recently  given  to  one  of 
its  young  people,  Roger  Jackson.  Rog- 
er was  elected  on  April  2  to  the  Na- 
tional Honor  Society  of  the  Reynolds 
High  School  and,  on  April  4,  he  was 
elected  president  of  the  Student  Body 
of  the  same  high  school.  This  high 
school  is  the  largest  school  in  Winston- 
Salem.  Roger  is  a  quiet  young  man 
and  is  a  willing  helper  in  anything 
that  is  for  the  betterment  of  humani- 
ty. We  in  Winston-Salem  also  mourn 
with  Roger  and  his  family  the  loss  of 
his  father,  Millard  Jackson,  who  died 
March  18.  Mr.  Jackson  was  a  teacher 
in  the  Reynolds  High  School  for  23 
years. 


I  pity  that  man  who  wants  a  coat 
so  cheap  that  the  man  or  woman  who 
produces  the  cloth  shall  starve  in  the 
process. 

— Benjamin  Harrison. 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  K«rr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  tlie  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

J .  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

:S.  The  Bible  is  :i  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  lest 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  JJouse 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Keruodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Coun- 
cil Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
.1.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  ft),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications--W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madron,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wissemaii, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College. 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3206  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


*Items  are  available  from  the  Depart- 
ment of  Christian  Stewardship,  Missions 
Council,  287  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York 
10,  New  York. 

*  Available  from  Pilgrim  Press. 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Clnisii;in 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

L  J  New         [  J  Renewal 

~  ~~~~ ~  "    "  iiuuHDiiiiinTnnniiiiiiiHiiuiiiiiiHiimiiiiiuiTT 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  Id,  1949. 


'S  J^XSSAGE, 


MISSIONARY  GIVING  AND  LIVING. 

By  long  precedent  we  of  the  Southern  Convention 
have  given  to  missions  at  Easter.  It  is  fitting  that  we 
should  continue  to  do  so.  Just  as  Easter  means  new 
life  for  all  children  of  God,  even  so  missions  mans  new 
life  for  all  who  are  reached  by  its  redemptive  influence. 
We  thank  God  for  our  great  heritage  and  our  continu- 
ing ministry,  for  worthy  representatives  in  distant  lands 
and  for  multiplied  givers  at  home. 

Many  of  you  have  been  reading  the  comprehensive 
survey  of  our  missionary  responsibilities  and  opportuni- 
ties presented  each  week  on  the  Missions  Page  by  Dr. 
Lester.  A  review  of  these  pages  for  the  past  six  weeks 
would  be  excellent  preparation  for  our  Easter  mission- 
ary offering.  Missionary  study  and  missionary  giving 
should  go  hand  in  hand.  The  two  are  complementary 
and  supplementary. 

When  John  languished  and  doubted  in  prison,  Jesus 
sent  this  reassuring  message:  "Go  your  way  and  tell 
John  what  things  ye  have  seen  and  heard;  how  the 
blind  see,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  the 
deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised.  To  the  poor  the  gospel 
is  preached,  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  not  be 
offended  in  me."  Our  giving  may  be  doubt-dispelling 
and  life-transforming.  Blessed  are  we  if  in  the  demands 
of  Christ  we  find  no  cause  for  stumbling. 


LIFE— DEATH— LIFE. 

"Death,"  said  P.  T.  Forsyth,  "is  like  the  leaf  between 
the  Old  Testament  and  the  New  Testament."  Our  Sav- 
ior said,  "I  have  many  things  to  say  unto  you  now,  but 
ye  cannot  bear  them."  Neither  shall  we  be  able  day  after 
tomorrow.  Eternity  is  required  to  spell  out  the  full 
meaning  of  His  message  for  us.  Dr.  Forsyth  goes  on  to 
say:  "The  souls  that  go  into  eternity  know  themselves 
as  they  never  did  before.  The  spirit  is  more  to  them 
than  ever  before.  The  spiritual  acquirements  while 
they  were  here  open  out  upon  their  sight.  Think  of 
the  grand  leisure  of  eternity,  the  leisured  receptivity  of 
soul,  its  feeding  in  a  wise  passiveness.  How  things  will 
break  open  on  us,  and  be  reconciled,  and  not  only  its 
poverty  but  also  its  wealth  will  be  enriched.  Lessons, 
facts,  thoughts,  sacrifices,  verses,  hymns,  that  were  here 
overwhelmed  with  the  life  mean  and  cause,  stand  out, 
open  out,  fructify,  take  command  there."  What  a  thrill- 
ing prospect!  No  wonder  Dr.  Peter  Marshall,  on  being 
informed  that  his  death  was  only  a  matter  of  hours, 
exclaimed:  "I  can  hardly  wait!"  Death  is  ever  incidental 
to  life. 

Dr.  Harris  Franklin  Rail  gives  a  word  in  season 
when  he  insists:  "Death  has  no  magic  power  to  trans- 
form us.  Nor  should  we  expect  some  irresistable  act  of 
God  to  make  us  over  and  bring  the  imperfect  to  perfec- 
tion in  a  moment.   But  heaven  will  give  all  the  means 


and  all  the  inspiration  we  need  for  continued  growth." 
All  we  do  here,  or  leave  undone,  has  relevance  yonder. 

Among  the  voluminous  writings  of  that  veteran 
churchman,  John  R.  Mott,  we  have  this  telling  para- 
graph : 

"Why  has  God  made  the  whole  world  known  and 
accessible  to  our  generation?  Why  has  he  provided  us 
with  such  wonderful  agencies?  Not  that  the  forces 
of  evil  might  utilize  them.  Not  that  they  be  wasted  or 
left  unused.  Such  vast  preparations  must  have  been 
made  to  further  some  mighty  and  benificient  purpose. 
Every  one  of  these  wonderful  facilities  has  been  intended 
primarily  to  serve  as  a  handmaid  to  the  sublime  enter- 
prise of  extending  and  building  up  the  Kingdom  of 
Jesus  Christ.  The  hand  of  God  in  opening  door  after 
door  among  the  nations  is  beckoning  the  church  of  our 
day  to  larger  achievements." 

God  is  the  great  door  opener.  The  last  great  door 
in  the  realm  of  time  is  death.  Beyond  that  door  are 
spiritual  treasures  which  eye  hath  not  seen.  Eager  spir- 
its, we  are  assured,  await  our  entrance.  Post  graduate 
studies  begin  on  the  eternal  level.  Saints  and  seers  are 
available  as  coaches  and  tutors  for  millenia  unlimited. 
Purified  friendships,  compounded  cooperation,  rarified 
spiritual  intercourse,  and  a  host  of  celestial  privileges 
find  their  eternal  fruition. 


PUBLICATION  THREATENED. 

Proposals  to  increase  postal  rates  on  second-class 
material  would  have  a  "crippling  and  disastrous"  effect 
on  religious,  fraternal,  and  non-profit  periodicals,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  M.  Cavert,  general  secretary  of  the 
Federal  Council  of  Churches  has  predicted. 

Testifying  in  Washington  on  March  30  against  a 
house  bill  designed  to  up  postal  rates  on  religious  and 
other  non-profit  publications,  Dr.  Cavert  described  the 
proposed  measure  (H.R.  2945)  as  "nothing  less  than  a 
fatal  blow"  to  Protestant,  Catholic  and  Jewish  spiritual 
influence. 

Citing  the  lack  of  revenues  religious  publications 
derive  from  advertising  coupled  with  increased  produc- 
tion costs,  he  asked  that  if  a  postal  increase  is  necessary 
a  distinction  be  drawn  between  publications  issued  for 
profit  and  publications  of  a  non-profit  character  de- 
voted solely  to  religious,  educational  and  cultural  ob- 
jectives. 

In  support  of  his  position,  Dr.  Cavert  drew  atten- 
tion to  the  following  resolution  unanimously  adopted 
by  the  executive  committee  of  the  Federal  Council. 

Resolved:  That  the  Executive  Committee  of 
the  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in 
America  views  with  grave  concern  the  proposal  now 
before  Congress  for  a  radical  increase  in  second- 
class  postal  rates  as  they  would  affect  the  publica- 


April  14, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


tions  of  churches  and  religious 
bodies.  We  believe  that  it  has 
been  sound  policy  which  has 
established  a  preferential  classifi- 
cation for  publications  issued  by 
religious,  fraternal  and  other  non- 
profit organizations.  We  call  at- 
tention to  the  fact  that  religious 
periodicals,  in  contrast  with  com- 
mercial publications,  do  not  car- 
ry a  large  amount  of  advertising 
and  therefore  could  not  expect  to 
meet  additional  postage  costs 
through  increased  income  from 
advertising.  We  urge  that  the 
present  system  of  preferential 
rates  for  second-class  mail  be  con- 
tinued and  that  no  change  be 
made  in  the  present  pound-rate 
now  applicable  to  religoius  peri- 
odicals. 

All  of  the  churches  depend  in  large 
measure  for  their  effectiveness  upon 
the  printed  page,  Dr.  Cavert  added. 
They  maintain  a  great  number  of 
publications — some  of  them  weekly, 
some  of  them  monthly,  some  of  them 
quarterly — in  carrying  out  their  edu- 
cational program  throughout  their 
constituencies.  Those  publications  are 
issued  at  a  very  low  price,  often  at  a 
loss,  which  is  made  up  by  subsidies 
from  the  churches  themselves.  In  the 
main,  the  church  publications  carry 
a  limited  amount  of  advertising  and 
are  therefore  unable  to  supplement 
their  income  from  subscriptions  by 
any  substantial  revenue  from  adver- 
tising. The  increased  costs  of  print- 
ing during  the  last  few  years  have 
confronted  most  of  the  church  publi- 
cations with  a  grave  problem,  and 
there  are  cases  in  which  the  proposed 
increase  in  second-class  postal  rates 
would  be  nothing  less  than  a  fatal 
blow.  If  it  is  essential  to  maintain 
the  moral  and  spiritual  influence  for 
which  the  churches  of  this  country 
stand — Protestant,  Catholic,  and  Jew- 
ish alike — it  is  important  that  they 
should  not  be  burdened  with  postal 
rates  which  would  be  "seriously  crip- 
pling and  even  disastrous." 

At  a  time  when  our  American  de- 
mocracy is  under  constant  attack  by 
a  materialistic,  totalitarian  philoso- 
phy, it  is  a  matter  of  high  strategy 
to  encourage  all  the  forces  in  our 
country  which  make  for  the  strength- 
ening of  the  cultural,  moral  and  spir- 
itual life  of  the  people.  In  the  strug- 
gle to  reinforce  the  foundations  of  our 
free  democratic  way  of  life,  the 
churches  have  a  crucial  role  to  play. 
For  a  great  part  of  our  people,  the 
churches  are  the  primary  channels 
for  sustaining  faith  and  hope,  for 
cultivating  a  sense  of  moral  obligation 


to  their  fellow  men,  for  stimulating 
concern  for  the  social  welfare  and  for 
undergirding  our  national  life  with 
the  resources  of  the  spirit. 

I  submit,  therefore,  that  it  is  a 
sound  policy  for  the  Government  of 
the  United  States,  in  dealing  with  the 
question  of  postal  rates,  to  make  a  dis- 
tinction between  publications  which 


Shortly  before  I  left  Japan  last 
summer  I  received  special  permission 
to  go  through  General  Mar  Arthur's 
personal  mail  from  the  Japanese.  I 
was  amazed,  first,  by  the  number  of 
letters  written  by  Christian  Japanese, 
then  by  the  high  note  of  courage  and 
hope  which  ran  through  them. 

In  this  land  of  disenchantment  it's 
the  Christian  Japanese  who  are  the 
fortunate  ones  today.  For  Christi- 
anity offers  the  spiritual  means  of  ris- 
ing above  the  all-pervading  physical 
hardships  and  moral  disintegration. 

A  people  in  distress  look  for  some- 
thing beyond  themselves  in  which  to 
believe.  There  may  not  be  "one  of 
the  great  spiritual  reformations  of  all 
time"  that  General  MacArthur  evi- 
dently likes  to  think  but  a  substantial 
number  of  Japanese  are  going  through 
definite  religious  upheaval,  with  a 
tendency  to  show  a  fresh  curiosity  in 
Christianity. 

Christianity  was  the  topic  quickly 
seized  upon  everywhere  I  moved 
among  them.  Countess  Tomoko  Otani, 
sister  of  the  Empress,  wife  of  a  pow- 
erful Buddhist  archbishop  whose  sect 
owns  temples  all  over  the  Orient  as 
well  as  nearly  a  dozen  in  the  United 
States,  is  herself  head  of  a  women's 
religious  organization  numbering  be- 
tween four  and  five  thousand  women. 
She  admitted  to  the  current  impact 
of  Christianity  upon  the  Buddhist 
world. 

Buddhism,  she  said,  clearly  needed 
to  be  brought  up  to  date.  Buddhist 
teaching  was  a  philosophy  too  heavy 
for  the  people  to  understand.  "It 
lacks  the  emotional  appeal  of  the 
Christian  religion,"  she  said  through 
the  interpreter.  "In  music,  for  in- 
stance, the  chanting  of  our  sutras,, 
quite  without  harmony,  cannot  com- 
pete with  Christian  hymns  and  carols. 

*Lucy  Herndon  Crockett  is  the  author  of 
the  new  book  on  Japan,  "Popcorn  on  the 
Ginza,"  published  in  February  by  William 
Sloane  Associates.  She  served  four  years 
with  the  Red  Cross  in  the  Pacific  and  Japan 
during  World  War  II.  This  article  was  part 
of  the  original  manuscript  of  the  book,  an 
informal  picture  of  the  occupation. 


are  issued  for  profit  and  publications 
which  are  non-profit  in  character  and 
are  devoted  solely  to  religious,  educa- 
tional and  cultural  objectives.  It  is 
necessary  to  increase  the  revenue  of 
the  Post  Office  from  second-class  mail, 
I  urge  that  the  increase  shall  not  ap- 
ply to  publications  of  the  churches 
and  other  non-profit  bodies. 


Today  our  people  are  upset  and  at  a 
loss.  Our  religion  should  be  able  to 
offer  the  people  the  solace  they  look 
for  in  these  desperate  times. ' ' 

Mrs.  Takaori,  herself  a  Catholic, 
nevertheless  wanted  to  know  if  in 
America  priests  were  really  as  "hu- 
man" as  the  one  portrayed  by  Bing 
Crosby  in  "Going  My  Way."  Ja- 
pan today,  she  said,  was  ripe  for 
fresh  spiritual  inspiration.  It  had 
been  the  policy  of  MacArthur 's  head- 
quarters to  permit  return  to  Japan  of 
the  old  missionaries.  "But  what  we 
need  are  younger  men  who  are  more 
flexible  and  vigorous  and  can  meet 
the  changes  that  are  'taking  place  to- 
day— spiritual  leaders  of  vitality  and 
vision. ' ' 

Mrs.  Kiba,  the  daughter  of  a  Shinto 
priest  and  wife  of  an  ordained  Bud- 
dhist, admitted  to  being  drawn  great- 
ly to  Christianity,  the  subleties  of 
whose  different  denominations  she 
didn't  understand  but  by  whose  prin- 
ciples of  humanity  and  brotherly  love 
she  was  deeply  impressed.  She  was 
overwhelmingly  grateful  when  I  was 
able  to  present  her  with  a  Bible,  the 
first  she  had  ever  seen. 

There  are  an  estimated  6,000,000 
Christians  in  Japan,  with  an  addi- 
tional million  eagerly  learning  Chris- 
tian teachings.  Efforts  to  answer  the 
increasing  demand  for  Christain  en- 
lightenment, are  seriously  hampered 
by  an  acute  shortage  of  clergymen, 
churches,  and  Bibles,  although  when 
I  left  Japan  250,000  Bibles  had  been 
sent  from  America  with  another  two 
million  expected.  Preparations  for  a 
"Christian  University  of  Japan"  are 
under  way,  made  possible  by  active 
support  from  religious  and  education- 
al circles  in  the  United  States.  Al- 
ready established  are  eight  mission 
schools  of  college  status. 

Although  MacArthur  talks  of  a 
Christian  renaissance  as  the  hope  of 
New  Japan,  officially  the  Allied  occu- 
pation can  not  sponsor  activities  of 
any  one  religion.  It  has  permitted 
Christian  missionaries  to  enter  Japan 
long  before  other  private  citizens. 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Cross  and  Sickle  Strive  for  Japan 

By  Lucy  H.  Crockett.* 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  14, 1949. 


CONTRIBUTIONS 


V//////////A 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

Isn't  Easter  wonderful !  It  is  good- 
bye to  winter  and  welcome  to  spring. 
It  is  a  time  filled  with  life  and  joy. 
It  is  a  glorious  time  for  all.  I  re- 
member the  Easters  of  long  ago.  Gee ! 
how  we  used  to  rob  the  hen  nests,  and 
hide  their  eggs!  It  seems  a  funny 
custom  now,  but  then  it  didn't  just 
seem  funny,  it  was  fun !  Two  or 
three  weeks  before  Easter  a  few  eggs 
every  day  until  by  Easter  there  were 
dozens  hid  away.  Our  neighbor  boys 
and  girls  did  the  same  thing.  We 
used  to  vie  with  one  another  to  see 
who  could  have  the  largest  cache  of 
eggs.  Then  Easter  morning  by  the 
time  the  sun  streaked  the  eastern  sky 
we  were  up  bringing  in  eggs.  How 
many  eggs  could  seven  children  eat? 
All  they  could  hold !  And  that  is  how 
many  we  had  and  then  some  more. 
Not  all  the  eggs  were  hidden  so  there 
were  some  for  our  dear  mother  to 
make  pretty,  and  she  did.  With  all 
the  work  she  had  to  do  and  all  the  ad- 
ditional work  she  could  still  find  to  do, 
she  had  time  to  think  of  pretty  things 
and  to  add  them  as  extras.  I  wish  we 
knew  how  to  give  our  children  as 
much  fun  as  our  parents  gave  us. 

We  went  to  Sunday  school  and 
church,  but  somehow  I  cannot  remem- 
ber that  old  Mt.  Bethel  had  so  many 
more  at  church  on  Easter  than  on 
many  of  the  other  Sundays.  Certain- 
ly there  was  not  as  much  finery,  and 
sometimes  there  was  not  even  preach- 
ing in  that  particular  rural  church  on 
Easter.  In  a  circuit  it  could  so  hap- 
pen that  it  was  not  our  Sunday.  By 
Easter  for  several  Sundays  since  it 
was  springtime  the  Sunday  school  was 
drawing  a  full  quota,  and  as  I  remem- 
ber it,  in  that  neighborhood  people 
went  to  church — Easter  or  not — and 
Easter  didn't  so  greatly  increase  the 
congregation.  And  then  there  were 
the  E asters  of  college  clays,  and  sem- 
inary days — all  different,  all  beauti- 
ful. Easter  is  a  joy — yesterday,  to- 
day, and  always  !  Here 's  my  latest 
Easter  verse : 

On  this  Easter  let  me  pray 
In  a  broader  sort  of  way; 
Let  me  know  the  world  is  one 
Through  the  heart  of  God's  own  Son; 
And  let  me  feel  I  have  a  share 
In  every  other  humble  prayer. 

On  this  Easter  let  my  love 

Reach  from  earth  to  heaven  above, 

Taking  in  my  friends  and  foes 

In  every  land  and  place  He  knows, 


Blessing  all  for  whom  He  died, 
Jesus  Christ,  the  crucified. 

On  this  Easter  let  my  song, 

Join  the  glad  angelic  throng, 

Far  above  all  pain  and  strife, 

Far  beyond  this  earthly  life; 

And  may  Easter  joy  increase 

The  bonds  of  brotherhood  and  peace! 


WE  LOVE-WE  GIVE. 

Summer  is  rapidly  approaching  and 
with  summer  comes  many  opportuni- 
ties to  do  good.  Many  of  these  oppor- 
tunities arise  in  the  local  church  such 
as  improving  the  interior  of  our 
church  and  making  wise  use  of  our 


OUR  GIFTS  TO  GOD. 

By  C.  Rexford  Raymond. 

Religion,  pure  and  undefined  is  love 
That  visits  lonely  hearts,  adds  deeds  to 
prayers, 

And  sings  on  earth  the  songs  of  heaven 
above ; 

So  James,  the  brother  of  our  Lord,  de- 
clares. 

Today  His  brothers  we  would  also  be, 
And  bear  our  gifts  to  Him  by  works  of 
grace 

That  help  the  lame  to  walk,  the  blind 
to  see, 

And  banish  sadness  from  our  neighbor's 
face. 

Thus  love  can  send  us  faring  forth  to 
bless 

Where  faith  is  timid  arid  hope's  flag  is 
furled, 

To  cheer  the  lonely  and  the  motherless 
And  carry  Christian  joy  around  the 
world. 

By  bringing  love  to  those  whose  hopes 
are  dim, 

Frankincense,  gold  and  myrrh  we  give  to 
Him. 


leisure  time.  In  speaking  of  making 
use  of  our  leisure  time  I  am  reminded 
of  an  incident  which  took  place  while 
I  was  in  high  school.  Some  times  we 
would  get  to  school  early  and  sit 
around  and  talk  before  the  bell  would 
ring  for  class.  One  Friday  before 
the  last  football  game  one  of  the  boys 
remarked  it  would  be  two  weeks  be- 
fore the  first  basketball  practice  and 
there  would  be  ten  afternoons  of  time 
to  kill.  Miss  Byrd,  our  homeroom 
teacher,  seriously  reprimanded  him 
for  that  statement.  She  told  him  nev- 
er to  make  a  statement  such  as  that 
again.  She  told  us  one  can  always 
make  good  use  of  his  leisure  time.  This 
I  have  always  remembered. 

We  say  we  are  Christians  and  de- 
sire to  be  a  good  steward.  You  have 
a  good  chance  now  of  making  a  con- 
tribution to  the  Southern  Convention 


Pilgrim  Fellowship  who  is  sending  to 
France  or  Germany  this  summer  one 
young  person  to  represent  us  abroad, 
in  the  International  Work  Camp. 
This  work  camp  is  concerned  with  re- 
construction work  of  various  kinds. 
But  the  cost  for  this  scholarship  is 
$600.00.  It  must  be  raised  in  the  next 
two  months.  As  yet,  we  do  not  know 
who  will  representing  us  but  it  will  be 
announced  in  the  near  future. 

I  do  not  say  this  as  a  personal  rec- 
ommendation but  I  myself  am  a  tith- 
er.  I  give  a  tenth  of  my  worldly  pos- 
sessions to  the  church.  I  feel  I  have 
been  well  blessed  in  many  Avays  for 
this.  In  a  discussion  with  a  friend 
of  mine,  who  is  a  Director  of  Relig- 
ious Education,  we  were  talking  about 
tithing.  She  remarked  that  no  matter 
how  little  you  had,  if  you  tithed  but 
were  afraid  of  not  meeting  your 
pledge  at  the  end  of  the  year,  you 
somehow  met  the  pledge  anyway  with- 
out difficulty.  And,  too,  you  were 
blessed  in  the  end.  I  would  like  for 
you  to  be  a  tither  with  me  so  that  you 
may  be  blessed  as  I  have  been  blessed. 

Some  one  has  listed  eight  good  rea- 
sons, "Why  I  Pledge  to  the  Church," 
and  I  would  like  to  give  them  to  you : 

1.  Because  everything  I  have  comes 
from  God,  and  by  giving  a  part  of  my 
income  to  Him,  I  thus  acknowledge 
His  ownership  and  my  stewardship. 

2.  Because  the  Church  is  the  best 
institution  I  know  of  through  which 
my  money  can  most  profitably  be  used 
to  extend  Christ's  Kingdom. 

3.  Became  when  I  joined  the 
Church  I  promised  to  support  it,  and 
I  want  to  make  that  promise  good. 

4.  Because  making  a  pledge  and 
paying  it  regularly  reminds  me  con- 
stantly that  I  have  a  definite  share  in 
extending  Christ's  Kingdom. 

5.  Because  I  am  not  willing  to  ac- 
cept the  benefits  of  the  Church  with- 
out contributing  to  its  work. 

6.  Because  by  giving  my  money  to 
Christ  and  His  Church  I  am  laying 
up  treasures  in  Heaven. 

7.  Because  pledging  to  the  Church 
helps  me  from  growing  selfish  and  in- 
different. 

8.  Because  when  I  pledge  in  faith 
to"  God's  work,  I  know  that  I  can 
count  on  Him  to  see  to  it  that  I  am 
able  to  meet  this  pledge.* 

It's  not  what  I  would  do  with  a  million 
dollars  ere  riches  were  my  lot, 

But  what  I  will  do  at  the  present  with 
a  dollar  and  quarter  I've  got. 

J.  Lee  Lassiter,  Jr. 
Henderson,  N.  C. 


'Committee  on  Stewardship,  Presbyte- 
rian Church  in  the  United  States,  Henry 
Grady  Building,  Atlanta  3,  Georgia. 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 

By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


MONETARY  GOALS. 

In  setting  goals,  in  determining  the 
amount  of  money  to  be  raised  for  any 
kind  of  project  or  undertaking  there 
are  certain  things  to  be  considered. 
First  of  all,  the  amount  of  money 
needed  to  accomplish  the  purpose  in 
view,  the  ability  of  those  who  are  to 
be  approached  for  the  money  needed 
and  time  the  money  is  to  be  paid, 
whether  in  one  payment  or  in  a  num- 
ber of  payments  over  a  term  of  years. 
Failure  to  take  these  things  into  con- 
sideration may  make  it  difficult  to 
reach  the  goal  set  or  may  even  result 
in  absolute  failure.  There  are  other 
things  to  be  considered,  of  course,  in 
addition  to  the  three  mentioned.  Aft- 
er the  goal  has  been  set,  the  ability  of 
the  ones  to  be  aproached  determined, 
and  the  time  allotted  limited,  the  pur- 
pose and  approach  must  be  made.  Ex- 
perience has  revealed  that  very  little 
moeny  is  raised  by  mail  unless  the 
purpose  be  appealing  and  urgent. 
"Uncle  Sam"  may  be  used  for  effec- 
tive information  but  for  the  average 
purpose  personal  approach  and  con- 
tact are  the  things  that  count.  In  or- 
der to  make  a  personal  approach  in  a 
given  time  an  efficient  and  sufficiently 
inclusive  organization  must  be  formed 
and  that  organization  must  function 
and  function  within  the  appointed 
time.  Too  much  empahsis  cannot  be 
placed  on  organization.  When  you 
have  a  comparatively  large  constitu- 
ency and  make  an  intelligent  and 
convincing  approach  to  each  individ- 
ual within  that  constituency  success 
may  reasonably  be  assured. 

Following  the  completion  of  the 
campaign  to  clear  Elon  College  of  its 
debts  the  Board  of  Trustees  discussed 
the  matter  of  raising  an  additional 
$100,000  for  endowment.  George  Col- 
dough,  then  Field  Secretary  for  the 
college,  now  Secretary  of  the  Burling- 
ton Chamber  of  Commerce,  discus- 
sing the  needs  of  Elon  College  mini- 
mized the  idea  of  campaigning  for 
$100,000  but  asserted  that  the  cam- 
paign should  be  for  one  million  dol- 
lars. At  the  next  meeting  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  one  million  dollars 
for  Elon  College  was  the  goal  set. 
Later  this  goal  was  increased  to  two 
million  dollars.  There  were  those  who 
objected  to  launching  a  campaign  for 
$100,000.     The  objectors  increased 


when  the  goal  was  set  at  one  million, 
and  still  objections  were  voiced  when 
the  goal  was  set  at  two  million  dollars. 

The  facts  in  the  case  are  that  Elon 
College  needs  two  million  dollars  very 
badly.  In  a  half-hearted  way  the 
campaign  has  been  underway  for  a 
little  more  than  three  years,  but  no 
organized  effort  has  -as  yet  been  made. 
Yet  more  than  $400,000  has  been  se- 
cured in  cash  and  pledges.  This  mon- 
ey has  been  used  to  set  up  the  Staley- 
Atkinson-Newman  Memorial  Founda- 
tion, to  add  an  additional  $40,000  to 
the  Endowment  Fund,  to  pay  for  the 
erection  of  the  power  house  and  instal- 
lation of  all  necessary  equipment,  to 
build  a  coal  bin,  a  workshop,  and  a 
warehouse.  More  than  $85,000  has 
been  secured  in  cash  and  pledges  for 
the  gymnasium.  Considering  the  lack 
of  organization  and  the  efforts  that 
have  been  put  forth  it  would  seem 
that  we  have  done  pretty  well  so  far. 
We  come  now  to  the  place  where  an 
organized  effort  is  essential  to  suc- 
cess. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  authorized 
the  construction  of  the  gymnasium 
provided  it  did  not  incumber  pres- 
ent college  assets.  The  Executive 
Committee  and  the  Building  Commit- 
tee of  the  Alumni  Association  author- 
ized construction  to  begin  and  con- 
struction has  begun.  We  have  put 
our  hand  to  the  task.  We  have  joined 
our  spirit  to  the  undertaking  and 
there  is  no  turning  back.  We  must  go 
through  with  this  undertaking.  The 
gymnasium  is  not  an  ornament  or 
something  that  we  could  do  without 
but  it  is  essential  to  a  complete  pro- 
gram of  education  on  any  campus  to- 
day. With  more  than  thirty  thou- 
sand church  members,  more  than  4,000 
alumni  whose  addresses  we  have,  and 
an  un-numbered  company  of  friends 
there  is  no  reason  why  Ave  should  not 
carry  the  erection  of  the  new  gym- 
nasium to  completion  without  delay 
and  pay  the  cost  of  construction  week 
after  week.  This  article  is  not  only  one 
of  information  but  an  earnest  appeal 
to  everyone  who  is  interested  in  Elon 
College  to  make  his  maximum  contri- 
bution as  early  as  possible. 


Teh  tongue  is  like  a  race  horse, 
which  runs  the  faster  the  less  weight 
it  carries. — Samuel  Butler. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

These  are  uncertain  days.  None 
seems  to  know  whether  to  expect  pros- 
perity or  recession  in  business.  The 
words  "gifts  or  contributions"  are 
not  used  very  frequently  other  than 
by  those  who  represent  causes  that 
require  money.  People  who  usually 
do  the  giving  or  contributing  are  talk- 
ing about  scarcity,  uncertainty,  and 
even  depression.  We  must,  however, 
be  realistic  in  these  changing  days. 
We  are  not  broke  and  are  not  likely 
to  be.  Causes  and  institutions  of  the 
church  must  be  carried  on.  None 
would  vote  to  bring  our  missionaries 
home,  to  close  up  our  church  offices, 
or  to  dismiss  our  colleges.  We  may 
not  have  as  much  money  to  spend  as 
we  have  had  in  years  past  but  we  do 
have  enough  money  to  keep  these  es- 
sential things  going.  It  may  be  neces- 
sary to  curtail  our  spending  but  may 
we  find  it  possible  to  keep  up  our  be- 
nevolences that  causes  and  institutions 
essential  to  the  progress  of  society 
may  be  continued.  These  are  the 
days  to  think  success,  to  think  pros- 
perity, to  think  abundance,  and  not  to 
think  depression.  '''As  a  man  think- 
eth,  so  is  he."  Let  us  make  sure  that 
our  thinking  is  right. 

Elon  College  is  grateful  for  the  con- 
tinued support  that  the  church  and  its 


friends  are  giving. 

Previously  reported    $2,159.04 

Eastern  N.  O.  Conference : 

Oak  Level  S.  S   1.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Ingram  S.  S   9.89 

New  Lebanon  S.  S   9.50 

Pleasant   Grove    5.72 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Pleasant  Union    5.00 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Antioch   28.06 

Concord  S.  S   8.00 

Mt.  Olivet  (G)  S.  S   4.00 


Total   $  71.17 


Grand  Total   $2,230.21 


HELP  WANTED. 

I  am  writing  a  biography  of  the  late 
Doctor  William  Allen  Harper  and 
would  appreciate  any  information 
friends  of  his  might  be  able  to  ren- 
der. I  would  especially  appreciate 
the  loan  of  The  Genius  of  the  Chris- 
tian Church  by  W.  A.  Harper.  This 
was  a  bulletin  of  Elon  College  (1929). 
It  is  not  in  the  Elon  College  Library 
and  would  be  a  welcomed  addition 
should  you  desire  me  to  send  it  to  the 
Library.  My  address  is :  Prof.  J. 
Howard  Smith,  409  Prospect  Street, 
Yale  University,  New  Haven  11,  Con- 
necticut. 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  U,  1949. 


Our  Christian  World  Mission 


TRYING  TO  GROW. 

Last  night  I  talked  with  a  group 
of  people  who  want  to  become  a  new 
Congregational  Christian  Church.  It 
was  ten  years  ago  this  May  that  I 
talked  with  such  a  group  in  Ashe- 
boro.  In  those  first  conversations 
there  was  much  uncertainty,  but  faith 
struggled  to  become  a  reality.  In 
Asheboro  the  dream  has  come  true. 
Within  ten  years  it  may  be  equally 
true  with  the  group  that  met  in  Bur- 
lington last  night.  Faith  and  works 
combined  plant  churches  where  they 
are  needed. 

Last  night  I  saw  the  foundation  of 
another  church  building.  There  are 
not  many  members  in  this  new  church 
yet.  But  they  are  young  people  who 
are  paying  for  their  homes  in  a  new 
community.  They  want  a  church. 
With  their  own  hands  they  have  laid 
the  foundation  and  started  the  walls. 
To  an  outsider  it  appears  that  their 
contributions  are  liberal.  But  they 
will  need  another  $1,000  to  get  the 
first  unit  of  their  church  so  they  can 
use  it — for  a  thousand  dollars  we  can 
have  a  new  church  where  such  a 
church  is  wanted,  and  where  it  will  be 
a  beacon  to  point  men  to  God  for  a 
century  to  come. 

Our  Church  is  trying  to  grow.  All 
nature  in  our  area  is  lending  its 
warmth,  moisture,  and  fertility  to  the 
life  hidden  in  the  earth,  and  the 
flowers  are  beginning  to  bloom.  Let 
it  be  so  with  our  churches ! 

PLEASE  REMEMBER 

From  a  letter  that  went  from  this 
Pastor's  Study  last  week  to  the  min- 
isters and  Sunday  school  superinten- 
dents in  our  area,  I  quote  with  the 
hope  that  all  who  read  this  page  will 
remember  the  ideas. 

"Fellowship  in  Christ  is  the  golden 
cord  that  binds  the  world  together, 
and  makes  peace  possible.  .  .  . 

"When  we  meet  for  our  happy 
Easter  services  we  must  remember  our 
400  missionaries  and  8.000  native 
workers  in  Africa,  India,  China,  Ja- 
pan, Mexico,  Greece,  Lebanon,  Syria, 
Turkey,  the  Philippines,  and  other 
islands  of  the  Pacific.  They  will  sing 
the  same  songs,  read  the  same  Scrip- 
tures, pray  to  the  same  God,  and 
preach  the  same  Christ  that  mean  so 
much  to  us.  They  can  stay  there  and 
work  among  the  107  million  people 
for  whom  we  are  responsible,  if  we 
support  them.    Otherwise  they  must 


Rev.  F.  C.  LESTER,  Writer 

return  to  the  richest  country  ever 
known,  and  let  the  world  die  in  des- 
pair. .  .  . 

"You  won't  fail,  will  you?  .  .  . 
We  now  have  a  chance  to  make  a 
Christian  world.  We  had  better  do  it 
while  we  can." 

You  won't  fail  to  give  a  liberal  of- 
fering at  Easter  for  our  missionary 
work,  will  you,  dear  reader  ? 

SOME  THINGS  MONEY  CAN  DO 

They  say  that  money  talks.  It  cer- 
tainly can  speak  on  the  language  of 
religion.  And  it  works  wonders.  There 
are  things  that  money  can't  do,  but 
here  are  some  that  it  can. 


$1.00 

In  Japan  it  will  by  a  Bible  or  hymn- 
book  for  a  church,  furnish  cakes  for 
lunch  in  Gloria  Kindergarten,  or 
purchase  ten  bandages  for  a  clinic  in 
Okayama.  In  China  it  will  buy 
enough  sulphur  drugs  to  treat  two 
people  for  pneumonia,  bubonic  plague 
or  poliomyelitis ;  or  it  will  keep  a 
child  in  any  of  our  nine  hospitals  for 
a  day. 

$5.00 

In  India  will  make  it  possible  to  sell 
for  a  few  pennies  20  New  Testaments 
or  10  Bibles  to  people  who  otherwise 
cannot  get  them.  In  Africa  it  will 
buy  gasoline  for  a  day's  trip  to  sell 
Bibles  where  the  Bible  is  still  rationed 
because  there  are  not  enough  to  sup- 
ply the  demand,  or  it  will  supply  food 
for  patients  in  Sara  ITurd  Scott  Hos- 
pital. In  Japan  it  will  help  a  school 
to  recognize  a  teacher's  ten  years'  ex- 
perience by  an  increase  in  salary.  In 
this  country  it  will  buy  enough  blocks 
to  build  fifteen  square  feet  of  new 
church  wall,  or  buy  material  for  a 
Vacation  Bible  School,  or  send  this 
paper  to  five  people  for  six  months. 

$10.00 

It  Africa,  it  will  buy  supplies  like 
chalk,  pencils  and  slates  for  a  school 
class  for  a  year,  or  pay  for  food  for 
a  year  for  a  student  at  Means  School 
for  girls.  Tn  Japan  it  pays  a  teacher 
in  Gloria  Kindergarten  for  a  month, 
or  provides  a  year's  housing  for  a 
teacher  in  Matsuyama  Girls'  School. 
Tn  China  it  feeds  a  student  in  one  of 
our  schools  for  half  a  term. 

$20.00 

Will  cure  four  average  cases  of  Re- 
lapsing Fever  in  China,  send  a  native 
pastor  to  a  village  in  East  Africa  for 


a  week  of  Bible  teaching  and  evange- 
listic meetings,  pay  a  Doshisha  Theo- 
logical student  to  work  in  country 
churches  during  summer  vacation,  or 
it  will  deliver  a  ton  of  coal  to  a  school 
or  hospital  in  China. 

$50.00 

In  Shaowu  it  will  pay  for  a  week's 
Conference  for  Laymen,  the  salary  of 
a  Chinese  pastor  for  three  months, 
the  salary  of  a  teacher  in  the  Junior 
High  School  for  three  months,  or  for 
a  Christian  doctor  in  our  hospital  for 
almost  two  months.  It  will  train  a 
student  in  Pasumalia  Theological 
Seminary  in  India  for  a  year.  It  pro- 
vides salary  of  matron  at  Means  Girls' 
School  for  a  year. 

$100.00 

Will  maintain  a  Bible  woman  in 
India  for  a  year,  the  Moderator  (like 
our  Superintendent)  in  the  Philip- 
pines for  a  month,  pay  the  annual 
salary  of  a  Medical  Aid  (doctor,  nurse 
and  dispenser)  in  Africa,  buy  coal  for 
a  year  for  a  school  in  Japan,  or  buy 
a  year's  supply  of  books  for  the  Neigh- 
borhood House  in  Osaka. 

$65,000 

This  amount  from  the  people  in  the 
Southern  Convention  will  meet  our 
budget  for  1949  and  will  give  us  a  fair 
share  in  building  the  Church  around 
the  world.  It  will  give  us  new  churches 
and  will  set  us  on  the  way  to  better 
churchmanship.  It  will  tend  to  make 
the  world  belieev  that  we  really  want 
to  serve  our  fellow-men  in  the  spirit 
of  the  Christ  of  Eastertide. 

LET  THE  DOLLARS  WORK  FOR 
CHRIST 

Flowers  at  Easter  are  beautiful, 
but  money  for  missions  is  much  more 
needful.  Invest  your  money  where  it 
will  work  for  the  Master. 

You  can  depend  on  the  leadership 
of  your  Church  to  use  the  money 
where  it  will  really  help.  Four  hun- 
dred missionaries  commissioned  by 
the  leaders  we  have  elected  are  waiting 
for  us  to  give  them  a  lift.  They  can 
continue  to  sing  and  pray,  and  teach 
and  preach  among  the  multitudes  who 
know  not  Christ  if  Ave  will  send  our 
dollars  to  pay  for  food  and  clothes  and 
shelter. 

Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  workers 
together  with  God  when  you  invest 
your  money  in  the  missionary  pro- 
gram of  your  Church?  Let  your  mon- 
ey work  for  Christ. 


April  14, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


SCHOOL  OF  MISSIONS  TO  PRESENT 
MODERATOR. 

Miss  Helen  Kenyon,  Moderator  of 
the  General  Council  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Church,  will  speak  on 
Monday  evening  of  the  School  of 
Missions  and  Convention.  Miss  Ken- 
yon was  formerly  Chairman  of  the 
Missions  Council,  and  is  now  in  her 
second  year  as  Moderator  of  the  Gen- 
eral Council.  She  is  an  able  executive 
and  an  impressive  speaker,  being  able 
to  put  thoughts  into  exact  words  and 
phrases.  Since  she  is  the  only  woman 
Moderator  in  the  history  of  our 
church,  our  women  should  welcome 
the  opportunity  to  hear  this  woman 
head  of  the  Congregational  Christian 
Church. 

Miss  Kenyon  is  what  might  be  called 
"short  and  dumpy"  and  past  middle 
age.  She  has  short  grey  hair,  waved 
back  from  her  face,  and  is  very  busi- 
ness-like in  manner.  She  has  no  hes- 
itation to  correct  men  when  they  are 
wrong,  even  if  they  are  "men."  She 
is  proof  of  the  fact  that  women  can 
be  as  strong  personalities  as  men.  She 
has  efficiency,  and  at  the  same  time 
is  pleasing  and  attractive  in  her  per- 
sonality. It  is  quite  a  privilege  for 
the  women  of  the  Southern  Conven- 
tion to  have  Miss  Helen  Kenyon  speak 
at  the  School  of  Missions. 


ARE  OUR  ACHIEVEMENT  GOALS 
HELPING  US  TO  GROW 
SPIRITUALLY? 

One  of  the  most  amazing  facts  of 
history  is  the  growth  of  the  church 
within  the  last  century-and-a-half. 
This  being  true,  surely  our  women  are 
interested  and  perhaps,  to  be  emphat- 
ic, are  enthusiastic ! 

The  question  I  have  been  asked  to 
discuss,  and  that  you  consider  with 
me,  is :  Are  our  achievement  goals 
helping  us  to  grow  spiritually?  The 
dictionary  says  that  the  word  achieve 
means  to  carry  on  to  a  final  close.  Yes, 
the  women  of  the  Congregational 
Christian  Churches  will  make  their 
work  praiseworthy  from  the  begin- 
ning to  the  end  of  each  year. 

Not  for  once  could  we  do  without 
the  packet  prepared  by  the  superin- 
tendent of  literature,  the  mission 
study  books,   missionary  magazines 


and  The  Christian  Sun.  These  are 
necessities  to  make  the  work  inter- 
esting. It  is  a  privilege  to  present 
missions  in  a  public  program,  spon- 
sor the  various  age  groups  throughout 
the  Sunday  school  and  observe  the 
World  Day  of  Prayer  in  cooperation 
with  other  denominations. 

We  can  never  be  grateful  enough  to 
God  for  all  His  goodness  to  us,  to  pass 
up  the  Thank  Offering  Service.  All 
these  things  just  go  in  the  making  of 
a  strong  working  organization.  Tech- 
nically, no  treasurer  would  forget  to 
send  her  report  and  money  to  the  con- 
ference treasurer. 

Usually  people  are  guided  by  one 
or  more  things :  by  what  others  do, 
sometimes  by  conscience,  and  occa- 
sionally by  God.  God  has  direction 
of  life.  How  does  God  guide?  Ob- 
viously God  must  guide  us  in  a  way 
that  will  develop  spontaneity  in  us. 
The  development  of  character,  rather 
than  directions  in  this,  that,  and  the 
other  matter,  must  be  the  primary 
purpose  of  the  Father.  He  will  guide, 
but  He  won't  override  us. 

Personally,  I  think  we  are  so  busy 
trying  to  fulfill  each  goal  that  we  lose 
the  true  spiritual  meaning  behind  it, 
especially  in  increasing  our  many 
gifts.  Here,  I  refer  you  to  the  clause 
in  our  present  achievement  goals, 
which  reads  :  ' '  Increases  its  gifts  of 
money  to  the  Woman's  Board  over 
the  previous  year."  As  I  see  it  this 
amount  could  be  five  cents  or  fifty 
dollars.  Is  this  quite  fair?  Just  one 
penny  more  this  year  than  last  year 
could  rate  "Superior."  Is  this  the 
true  spiritual  attitude?  I  am  not  dis- 
crediting the  idea  from  Hawaii,  nor 
do  we  want  to  get  in  reverse  gear.  No, 
we  Avant  to  go  forward.  To  be  a 
smooth-running  organization,  it  is 
necessary  to  have  rules  as  a  guide  for 
the  year's  work.  Could  we  again  call 
them  "The  Standard  of  Excellence"? 

No  society  should  be  termed  "Su- 
perior." We  are  God's  children  work- 
ing together  for  His  Kingdom,  not 
one  surpassing  the  other  in  rank  or 
ability.  "Our  gift  may  be  great  or 
small.  It  may  be  an  alabaster  box  of 
precious  ointment  or  it  may  be  three 
little  fish  brought  up  by  the  little 
woman  in  the  Belgian  Congo  who  de- 
nied herself  food  for  two  days  in  or- 


Page  Nine. 

der  to  bring  them  as  an  offering  for 
her  Lord.  Now  there  are  varieties  of 
gifts,  but  the  same  spirit:  there  are 
various  forms  of  service  and  the  same 
Lord." 

Mrs.  T.  Hayes  Holland, 
Pres.,  Franklin  Miss.  Society. 


DELEGATES  TO  SCHOOL  OF  MIS- 
SIONS AND  CONVENTION. 

Any  woman  in  any  church  of  our 
Southern  Convention  may  attend  the 
School  of  Missions  and  Convention. 
The  cost  is  so  small  that  many  women 
should  seize  this  opportunity  to  have 
an  enjoyable  yet  profitable  two  days. 
It  is  certainly  worth  the  $6.00  and 
short  time  it  takes.  Meet  the  notables 
as  well  as  the  ordinary  folks  and  come 
to  Elon  College,  June  13-15.  It  will 
be  time  well-spent.  See  how  many 
your  auxiliary  can  help  send,  and  then 
get  busy  and  find  the  people  who  can 
go. 


MISS  ANGIE  CREW'S  ADDRESS. 

A  mistake  was  made  recently  in 
giving  Miss  Crew's  new  address.  Her 
new  address  is  to  be  used  for  personal 
letters  only.  When  sending  packages, 
use  the  address  in  the  Year  Book : 
Kobe  College,  Nishinomiya,  Japan. 
The  address  for  letters  is :  Miss  An- 
gie  Crew,  Foreign  Missions  Confer- 
ence of  North  America,  A.  P.  0.  317, 
c|o  Postmaster,  San  Francisco,  Cali- 
fornia. 


FINANCIAL  REPORT. 

The  following  is  the  financial  report 
of  the  Woman's  Home  and  Foreign 
Mission  Board  of  the  Eastern  Virginia 
Conference,  for  quarter  ending  March 
31,  1949 : 

Balance  on  hand  last  report  ....     $  184.50 
RECEIPTS. 
Women's  Societies. 
(On  Apportionment.) 

Antioch   $  13.00 

Berea  (N  ansemond)  ....  20.00 
Berea  (Great  Bridge)   .  .  .  20.00 

Bethlehem    45.00 

Cypress  Chapel    30.00 

Cypress  Chapel  (Agnes 

Brittle  Circle)    15.00 

Dendron    18.00 

Eure    13.20 

Franklin    75.00 

Holland    40.00 

Holy  Neck    37.50 

Hopewell   ( For  December 

31,  1948)    5.25 

Hopewell    4.55 

Isle  of  Wight    20.00 

Liberty  Spring    49.00 

Mt.  Carmel    19.05 

Mt.  Zion    7.50 

New  Lebanon    6.80 

Newport  News    30.00 

(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  14,  1949. 


Mrs.  It.  L.  House,  Editor  ^ 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 


3  S 


Dear  Little  Folk  : 

As  you  go  to  church  on  Easter  Sun- 
clay  think  of  the  glorious  music  and 
wonderful  preaching  that  will  be 
heard  in  your  church  and  in  others 
around  the  world.  Every  pulpit  has 
heard  good  preaching  at  one  time  or 
another.  In  my  lifetime  I  have  heard 
some  great  preachers  like  S.  Parkes 
Cadman,  Harry  Emerson  Fosdick, 
Ralph  Sockman,  Peter  Marshall  and 
others.  Do  you  know  their  names? 
Years  ago  the  fame  of  ministers  who 
stood  in  their  pulpits  and  were  great 
orators  spread  far  and  wide.  Today 
we  have  too  little  of  that,  in  the  first 
place  dramatic  preaching  seems  un- 
popular. Then  secondly,  too  few  can 
preach  without  having  notes  or  a 
written  sermon.  Some  of  the  glory 
seems  lost  when  a  man  reads  such 
words  as,  ' '  Christ  is  risen.  He  lives  ! ' ' 
I'm  all  for  good  pulpit  oratory  with- 
out a  typewritten  manuscript ! 

Listen  for  the  lovely  music  whether 
it.  be  organ  or  piano.  An  organ  is  a 
wonderful  instrument.  Some  of  the 
best  music  I  ever  heard  was  in  the 
church.  I  remember  hearing  Dr.  Po- 
teat  from  North  Carolina  playing  an 
organ  in  Portsmouth.  I  remember 
Dr.  Clarence  Dickinson  of  New  York 
playing  the  great  organ  at  the  Duke 
Chapel.  More  recently  I  heard  Dr. 
Edwouard  Nies  -  Berger  of  France 
when  he  was  an  organist  of  Centenary 
Church  in  Richmond. 

Last  week  I  heard  a  young  man 
play.  His  name  is  Virgil  Fox  and  he 
is  organist  at  Riverside  Church  in 
New  York.  He  played  mighty  works 
for  the  organ,  but  three  I  think  you 
would  have  liked.  One  was  an  ' '  Elfin 
Dance ' ' — the  little  sprites  rushed 
along  on  a  clarinet  call  and  just  as 
quickly  were  gone.  Another  was  a 
clock  song  that  struck  its  hour  only 
after  a  little  love  song  had  been 
played  for  the  China  boy  and  girl  on 
the  mantel  shelf  below  the  clock.  And 
finally,  a  trumpet  fanfare  for  the  or- 
gan which  Purcell  wrote.  It  was 
strong  and  loud  and  made  the  organ 
shout  its  majesty. 

Easter  is  a  time  for  good  preaching 
and  good  music.  I  hope  you  hear 
both.  I  also  hope  that  one  Easter  day 
some  of  you  will  be  preaching  and 
making  music.  God  gave  us  both  for 
his  church. 


PREVENTING  DELINQUENCY. 

By  Mary  Starck  Kerr. 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 
Did  you  see  in  the  paper  that  here- 
after judges  are  likely  to  hold  parents, 
and  even  outsiders,  responsible  for 
contributing  to  the  delinquency  of 
minors  ? ' '  asked  Mr.  Penman  of  his 
wife. 

"Yes,"  she  answered,  "and  I  think 
it  is  a  step  that  should  have  been  taken 
long  ago.  Did  you  notice,  also,  that 
they  are  sending  the  parents  of  the  de- 
linquent boys  and  girls  to  a  home- 
making  school  to  learn  how  to  help 
their  children?  That  is  a  procedure 
iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiii 
THE  DAY  OF  RESURRECTION. 

The  day  of  resurrection, 

Earth,  tell  it  out  abroad; 
The  passover  of  gladness, 
The  passover  of  God. 
From  death  to  life  eternal, 

From,  this  world  to  the  sky, 
Our  Christ  hath  brought  us  over 

With  hymns  of  victory. 

Our  hearts  be  pure  from  evil, 

That  we  may  see  aright 
The  Lord  in  rays  eternal 

Of  resurrection-light; 
And,  listening  to  His  accents, 

May  hear,  so  calm  and  plain, 
His  own,  "All  Hail!"  and,  hearing, 

May  raise  the  victor-strain. 

Now  let  the  heavens  be  joyful, 

Let  earth  her  song  begin; 
Let  the  round  world  keep  triump, 

And  all  that  is  therein; 
Invisible  and  visible, 

There  notes  let  all  things  blend; 
For  Christ  the  Lord  hath  risen, 
Our  joy  that  hath  no  end.  Amen. 

— John  of  Damascus. 
IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMMIIillllllllllllllllllllllll 
that  our  club  has  been  advocating  for 
some  time. ' ' 

"Here  is  another  suggestion,"  con- 
tinued Mr.  Penman.  "It  is  urged 
that  child-guidance  lessons  be  given  to 
everyone. " 

"That's  another  provision  we  have 
often  said  should  be  made,"  answered 
his  wife.  ' '  Very  many  of  the  mistakes 
parents  make  come  from  lack  of 
knowledge,  and  some  come  from  an 
undeveloped  sense  of  responsibility. 
If  all  young  people  had  the  benefit  of 
a  wisely-conducted  course  in  child 
study,  much  would  be  gained. ' ' 

A  few  days  later  Mrs.  Penman 
called  her  husband's  attention  to  A 
Letter  to  the  Editor  in  which  a  wom- 
an strongly  recommended  that  spank- 


ing should  be  "frequently  and  pow- 
erfully" administered  if  juvenile  de- 
linquency was  to  be  prevented. 

"Now  I  know  you  will  not  agree  to 
that, ' '  said  Mr.  Penman  after  reading 
it.  "She  says,  'Spank  them  till  they 
are  fifteen,'  and  she  seems  to  think 
that  as  a  result  they  will  be  free  from 
any  thought  toward  delinquency  for- 
ever after. ' ' 

"It  has  always  seemed  to  me,"  an- 
swered Mrs.  Penman,  "that  when 
spanking  is  resorted  to  there  has  been 
evident  failure  on  the  part  of  the 
parents.  Very  often  all  a  child  needs 
is  to  be  told  what  is  the  right  way  to 
do  a  certain  thing.  This  is  true  even 
whenthe  child  is  so  young  that  not  all 
of  the  speaker's  words  are  under- 
stood. Tiny  children,  I  have  found, 
will  usually  respond  when  they  are 
told  what  is  right,  if  the  tone  of  voice 
is  kind  but  firm. ' ' 

"Can  you  give  an  example?"  said 
her  husband. 

"You  know  how  little  ones,  when 
beginning  patting  a  person's  face — 
softly — and  then  the  pats  get  strong- 
er, until  they  become  slaps  and  are 
hard  enough  to  hurt.  If  you  just  say 
to  the  child,  'Pat  gently,  darling — not 
too  hard,  dear,'  and  illustrate  it  by 
patting  the  child's  face,  it  brings  a 
quick  response.  But  the  lesson  may 
have  to  be  repeated  several  times  be- 
fore the  child  will  have  grasped  it. 

"In  many  instances  children  are 
punished  because  the  parents  do  not 
understand  them.  Do  you  remember 
when  my  little  nephew,  Charlie,  pulled 
my  hair  while  I  was  holding  him  and 
telling  his  mother  about  a  cute  little 
boy  I  had  seen  ? ' ' 

Yes,  I  remember  you  told  me  about 
it  afterwards,  and  the  reason  for  the 
hair-pulling  was,  we  decided,  that 
Charlie  was  jealous." 

"That's  right,  and  when  I  ex- 
plained to  him  that  Auntie  could  love 
another  boy  and  still  love  her  own 
little  nephew  the  best  of  all,  there  was 
no  more  trouble.  And  he  was  only 
eighteen  months  old  then.  Watchful- 
ness, love,  and  understanding  are 
what  a  little  child  needs  above  all 
things. ' ' 

"And  when  they  are  older,  do  you 
contend  that  they  will  still  respond  to 
that  kind  of  treatment?"  probed  Mr. 
Penman. 

"Yes,  provided  the  parent  grows  up 
with  the  child.  Through  the  years 
both  will  have  needed  heavenly  guid- 
ance. If  this  has  been  realized,  con- 
fidence will  gradually  have  taken 
the  place  of  close  watchfulness,  until, 
in  adolescense,  the  confidence  is  com- 
plete." 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


WANTED— $600! 

The  Southern  Convention  Pilgrim 
Fellowship  Council  is  asking  the 
young  people  of  the  Southern  Conven- 
tion for  six  hundred  dollars  to  help 
defray  the  expenses  of  Raymond  An- 
des, who  will  he  our  representative  at 
a  work  camp  in  France  this  summer. 

It  has  long  been  felt  by  members  of 
the  Council  that  we  of  the  Southern 
Convention  Pilgrim  Fellowship  need 
a  better  link  with  our  world  church. 
Now  we  can  have  that  link,  provided 
you  and  we  work  toward  raising  the. 
necessary  expense  money. 

Raymond  Andes,  former  president 
of  the  Southern  Convention  Pilgrim 
Fellowship,  and  now  instructor  in 
French  at  Bridgewater  College,  has 
volunteered  to  spend  his  summer  do- 
ing reconstruction  work  of  various 
kinds  at  a  work  camp  in  France. 
While  he  is  there  he  will  have  ample 
opportunity  to  find  out  how  young 
people  are  living  in  France — what 
they  are  thinking  and  what  their  prob- 
lems are.  He  in  turn  will  be  able  to 
give  some  of  his  experiences  to  us, 
through  letters,  articles  and  addresses. 
All  in  all,  his  summer  will  prove  of 
utmost  benefit  to  us,  to  the  French 
people  with  whom  he  comes  in  con- 
tact, and  needless  to  say — to  Raymond 
himself. 

We  must  have  the  $600  within  the 
next  two  months.  Save  all  you  can 
from  personal  spending ;  give  plays, 
bazaars,  parties — anything  that  will 
net  you  some  dollars.  This  is  one 
venture  in  which  every  dollar  counts. 
This  is  also  one  venture  which  can  not 
be  carried  out  unless  you,  each  of  you, 
help. 

Send  all  contributions  to  William 
T.  Scott,  Jr.,  Elon  College,  N.  C.  You 
will  get  full  credit  on  your  Young 
People's  Missionary  budget,  Pilgrim 
Fellowship  budget,  or  Church  budget. 
Please  hurry  !  !  ! 

Bill  Scott. 


NORTH  CAROLINA  -  VIRGINIA  PIL- 
GRIM FELLOWSHIP  SPRING 
RALLY. 

The  Spring  Rally  for  the  North 
Carolina  -  Virginia  Pilgrim  Fellow- 
ship was  a  big  success.  It  was  held 
in  Reidsville  on  April  3.  The  Bur- 
lington group  had  the  opening  wor- 


ship. Dr.  W.  W.  Sloan  spoke  briefly 
on  Puerto  Rico.  He  was  introduced 
by  Miss  Lois  Long,  Avho  is  the  Mis- 
sionary Action  Chairman  for  our  Con- 
ference. Miss  Bobby  Jean  Kimball, 
who  is  the  Personal  Action  Chairman, 
had  charge  of  a  skit  on  her  Commis- 
sion. Miss  Martha  Beers,  Social  Ac- 
tion Chairman,  introduced  Miss  Max- 
ine  Garner  who  spoke  on  Race  Rela- 
tions. Bill  Tolley,  Interdenomina- 
tional Action  Chairman,  called  on  sev- 
eral people  to  report  their  group's  ac- 
tivities for  Youth  Week.  Miss  Lois 
Brady  spoke  briefly  on  the  impor- 
tance of  the  Junior  Hi  groups.  Sup- 
per was  served  by  the  Reidsville 
group,  after  which  Bob  Murray  had 
charge  of  the  fellowship  hour.  The 
Greensboro  (First)  group  presented 
a  play,  "Dust  of  the  Road,"  with 
Fleta  Moffitt,  Austin  Lane,  Oscar  Pa- 
ris, and  Bob  Murray  taking  part. 
Mrs.  Mark  Andes  had  the  closing  wor- 
ship, ending  with  the  Interfellowship 
Circle. 

Our  attendance  for  the  Rally  was 
very  good.  We  were  certainly  glad 
to  have  Timothy  Chang  with  us. 

The  groups  received  many  ideas  for 
programs  and  for  activities  for  the 
next  few  months. 

Dorothy  Balltnger,  Pres., 
N.  C.-Va.  Pilgrim  Fellowship. 


BETHEL  YOUNG  PEOPLE. 

Elkton,  Viginia. 

At  last,  the  young  people  of  our 
church  have  reached  a  very  important 
goal  in  the  church's  history.  We  have 
succeeded  in  organizing  our  own  mis- 
sionary society  with  a  total  of  42  mem- 
bers at  the  present  time.  The  attend- 
ance for  the  society  has  been  high. 

Our  society  is  receiving  inspiration 
and  direction  from  our  minister,  Rev. 
S.  E.  Madreu  and  Mrs.  Dewey  Dof- 
flemyer,  our  sponsor.  We  hold  our 
meetings  once  a  month,  either  at  the 
church  or  in  a  member's  home. 

The  society  raises  its  finances  by 
dues  received  at  our  regular  meetings. 
Plans  are  now  well  under  way  for  a 
Mother 's  Day  Banquet  which  is  to  be 
held  in  the  recreational  room  of  the 
church.  Ninety  persons  are  expected 
to  be  present.  Rev.  Madren  will  act 
as  toastmaster  for  the  occasion.  Each 
member  of  the  society  will  bring  a 
mother  as  his  guest. 


The  aim  of  this  missionary  society 
is  to  persuade  those  young  persons 
who  are  members  of  our  church  who 
seldom,  if  ever,  come  to  church,  to  be- 
lieve in  the  church  which  they  once 
were  interested  enough  to  unite  with 
its  fellowship. 

Maxine  Dofplemyer, 
Reporter. 


YOUNG  PEOPLE  BACK  UNIVERSITY. 

The  Youth  Fellowship  of  the  Evan- 
gelical and  Reformed  Church  will  con- 
centrate on  the  proposed  Christian 
University  in  Japan  as  its  foreign 
project  for  1949-50,  according  to  a 
decision  reached  at  the  recent  annual 
meeting  of  the  denomination's  Youth 
Cabinet. 

In  announcing  the  decision,  Wilson 
Cheek,  the  denomination's  diredtor  of 
youth  work,  said  every  local  Evangel- 
ical and  Reformed  Youth  Fellowship 
will  not  only  study  the  problems  of 
Christian  education  in  Japan,  but  will 
also  contribute  financially  to  the  new 
university. 

These  contributions,  he  explained, 
will  be  in  addition,  to  the  $100,000 
which  the  Board  of  International  Mis- 
sions of  the  Evangelical  and  Re- 
formed Church  has  already  pledged 
toward  the  institution. 


"CHURCHES  DOESN'T  DIE  DAT 
WAY." 

A  devout  colored  preacher,  whose 
heart  was  aglow  with  missionary  zeal, 
gave  notice  to  his  congregation  that  in 
the  evening  an  offering  would  be  tak- 
en for  missions,  and  asked  for  liberal 
gifts.  A  selfish,  well-to-do  man  in  the 
congregation  said  to  him  before  the 
service :  ' '  Yer  gwine  to  kill  dis  church 
ef  yer  goes  on  savin'  'give!'  No 
church  can  stan'  it.  Yer  gwine  to 
kill  it.  After  the  sermon  the  colored 
minister  said  to  the  people:  "Brother 
Jones  told  me  I  was  gwine  to  kill  this 
church  if  I  kep  a  askin '  yer  to  give ; 
but,  my  brethren,  churches  doesn't 
die  that  way.  Ef  anybody  knows  of 
a  church  that  died  'cause  it's  been 
giving  too  much  to  de  Lord,  I'll  be 
very  much  obliged  ef  my  brother  will 
tell  me  whar  dat  church  is  for  I'se 
gwine  to  visit  it,  and  I  '11  climb  on  the 
walls  of  dat  church,  under  de  light  of 
de  moon  and  cry,  'Blessed  am  de  dead 
dat  die  in  de  Lord.'  " 


All  worthwhile  men  have  good 
thoughts,  good  ideas  and  »'ood  inten- 
tions— but  precious  few  of  them  ever 
translate  those  into  action. 

— John  Hancock  Field. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  14, 1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


THE  DISCIPLINES  OF  DISCIPLE- 
SHIP. 

Lesson  IV — April  24,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  Whoever  does 
not  bear  his  own  cross  and  come 
after  me  cannot  be  my  disciple. — 
Luke  14  :27. 

Lesson  :    Luke  12  :16-21 ;  14  :27-33. 

Devotional  Reading  :   Mark  9  :42-52. 

Present  in  Body  But  Absent  in 
Spirit. 

Jesus  was  talking  about  about  some 
of  the  deepest  things  in  life.  One  of 
His  listeners  was  thinking'  about  get- 
ting his  share  of  an  inheritance.  His 
body  was  in  the  place  where  Jesus 
was  addressing  the  multitude.  His 
mind  was  a  long  way  off.  He  was 
characteristic  of  many  people  who  are 
in  a  service  of  worship  in  the  flesh 
but  whose  minds  are  on  other  things 
and  many  times  the  things  of  the 
world.  One  of  the  best  sacrifices  or 
offerings  which  one  can  bring  to  a 
service  of  worship  is  a  reverent  spirit 
and  an  alert  and  attentive  mind.  We 
should  take  heed  how  we  hear. 

The  Measure  of  a,  Man's  Life. 
What  is  the  measure  of  a  man's 
life?  Is  it  how  much  he  has?  How 
much  he  knows?  What  he  can  do? 
How  much  power  he  wields?  Jesus 
said  that  a  man's  life  does  not  consist 
in  the  abundance  of  the  things  which 
he  possesses.  It  is  what  a  man  stands 
for,  what  he  is,  what  he  does  for 
others.  We  say  that  a  man  is  worth  a 
million  dollars.  We  think  that  a 
man's  life  does  consist  in  the  abun- 
dance of  the  things  he  possesses.  Je- 
sus says  that  it  does  not  so  consist. 
It  consists  in  certain  qualities  of  char- 
acter, in  certain  ideals  and  idealism, 
in  spiritual  sensitiveness  and  respon- 
siveness. According  to  the  standards 
of  Jesus  a  man  may  be  worth  a  mil- 
lion dollars  in  money  and  not  be 
much  of  a  man  at  that.  Or  he  may 
not  have  any  money  and  still  be  quite 
a  man.  God  looketh  not  at  the  out- 
ward appearance  or  at  the  pocketbook 
— but  at  the  heart. 

The  Man  Whom  Gad  Called  a  Fool, 
Jesus  told  a  story  about  a  man 
whom  God  called  a  fool.  From  the 
viewpoint  of  men  he  was  quite  a  suc- 
cessful man.  Evidently  a  farmer  or  a 
large  land-owner  he  administered  his 


affairs  in  such  a  way  that  his  lands 
produced  bountifully,  in  fact  too 
bountifully.  He  got  such  large  crops 
that  he  had  no  place  to  store  his  goods. 
He  set  to  thinking  about  what  he 
would  do,  and  he  decided  that  he 
would  pull  down  his  old  barns  and 
build  new  ones,  into  which  he  would 
put  all  his  grain  and  his  goods.  Then 
he  would  take  things  easy.  That  is 
not  necessarily  bad  but  it  is  often  dan- 
gerous. The  tragic  mistake  of  this 
man  lay  in  the  fact  that  he  thought 
that  his  soul  would  be  satisfied  with 
things.  Hear  him  as  he  says  to  him- 
self or  to  his  soul,  "Soul  thou  hast 
much  goods  laid  up  for  many  years; 
take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  be  mer- 
ry." No  thought  of  others,  thought 
only  of  settling  down  and  enjoying 
his  wealth,  eating  sumptuously,  drink- 
ing freely,  and  trying  to  be  merry. 
But  God  called  him  a  fool.  The  idea 
of  a  man's  soul  being  satisfied  with 
things !  The  idea  of  a  man  having  no 
sense  of  social  responsibility !  The 
idea  of  thinking  that  because  he  could 
make  his  wealth  secure  he  could  make 
his  life  secure.  It  evidently  never  oc- 
curred to  the  man  that  sometime  he 
might  have  to  leave  it  all — of  course  a 
man  never  carries  anything  out  of 
this  world,  no  matter  how  much  he  has 
in  this  world.  He  just  thought  of 
life  in  terms  of  what  he  had.  He  had 
disciplined  his  life  but  he  had  left  out 
the  highest  form  of  discipline,  the  dis- 
cipline of  his  spirit.  That  very  nig-ht 
he  lay  down  and  died.  Alas  for  him 
who  lives  only  for  things  and  for  time. 

Jesus  never  misrepresented  His 
cause.  He  frankly  and  even  bluntly 
told  men  that  it  cost  something  to  be 
His  disciples.  Only  as  one  was  will- 
ing to  deny  himself  was  he  worthy  to 
be  a  disciple  of  the  Master.  Only  as 
he  would  discipline  himself  could  he 
be  a  true  disciple.  Only  as  one 
brought  all  his  powers  under  the  sov- 
ereignty of  Christ  could  he  find  the 
joy  and  learn  the  victory  of  disciple- 
ship. 

There  will  be  many  men  and  wo- 
men, many  young-  people  and  even 
boys  and  girls  joining  the  church  at 
this  season.  It  should  not  be  made 
too  easy.  Emphasis  should  be  placed 
upon  the  fact  of  discipline  in  disciple- 
ship.  It  were  better  for  folks  not  to 
join  the  church  at  all  than  to  join  it 
and  make  no  honest  effort  to  discipline 


themselves  in  the  name  and  for  the 
sake  of  Christ. 

Counting  the  Cost. 

Jesus  said  that  men  consider  the 
cost  in  other  areas  of  life.  The  wise 
man  figures  how  much  it  will  cost  to 
build  a  house  or  a  building,  lest  after 
he  has  started  it  he  is  not  able  to  fin- 
ish it.  That  is  not  only  embarrassing 
but  expensive.  Or  again  a  man  will 
hardly  start  out  to  fight  a  war  until 
he  has  estimated  his  resources  and 
knows  where  he  stands  in  such  a  vital 
matter.  (As  a  matter  of  fact  there  is 
no  such  thing  as  winning  a  war  any 
more,  for  both  sides  lose. )  Well,  said 
Jesus  a  man  ought  to  think  about 
what  it  is  going  to  cost  if  he  becomes 
a  disciple  of  Jesus.  He  ought  to  have 
his  eyes  open  when  he  does  go  in. 
The  Disciplines  of  Life. 

Modern  man  asks  too  much  of  life. 
He  wants  to  throw  off  all  restraint. 
He  wants  freedom  to  express  himself, 
liberty  in  the  sense  of  license,  freedom 
from  law  and  authority.  He  often 
chafes  under  any  discipline.  He  over- 
looks the  fact  that  if  a  man  makes  a 
practice  of  doing  only  what  he  likes 
the  time  will  soon  come  when  he  will 
not  like  the  things  he  does.  He  over- 
looks the  fact  that  true  freedom  is 
found  not  in  defiance  to  law,  but  only 
to  be  found  in  obedience  to  law  or  un- 
der law.  Our  modern  world  needs  not 
less  but  more  discipline,  self-disci- 
pline, in  individual  and  social  life. 
Jesus  knew  that  he  was  dealing  with 
human  happiness  and  health  when  He 
emphasized  discipline. 


TAKE  YOUR  FAMILY  TO  SUNDAY 
SCHOOL. 

It  is  a  treat  to  take  your  family  to 
Sunday  School.  Yes,  a  treat  that  will 
be  the  cause  of  rejoicing  in  your 
household.  And,  with  this  joy  will 
come  the  moral  strength  and  the  soul- 
satisfying  experience  that  only  relig- 
ious worship  can  .give. 

The  spiritual  guidance  of  Sunday 
School  is  more  important  than  ever 
before  in  world  history,  for  "right- 
eousness exalteth  a  nation ;  but  sin  is 
a  reproach  to  any  people. ' ' 

Peace  throughout  the  world  can  only 
be  founded  on  the  firm  rock  of  relig- 
ion. Religion  is  the  very  heart  of  our 
being — our  most  precious  asset.  It  is 
our  strongest  bulwark  for  peace.  If 
it  touches  us  in  childhood,  it  will  re- 
main the  rod  and  staff  of  our  adult 
life. 

By  placing  high  value  upon  church 
and  Sunday  school  attendance,  re- 
gardless of  creed,  we  deepen  the  faith 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


April  14, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 

Convention  Personnel:  Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman;  John  L. 
Gwin,  Robert  Lee  House,  Bernard  V.  Munger,  Kenneth  D. 
Register,  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Leon  Edgar  Smith;  Mesdames 
W.  J.  Andes,  J.  D.  Strader,  W.  E.  Wisseman. 


PLAN  NOW  FOR  VACATION  BIBLE 
SCHOOLS. 

Plan  now  for  Vacation  Bible 
Schools.  Young'  people  are  beginning 
to  make  their  plans  for  the  summer. 
Summer  conferences  are  being'  set  up, 
and  vacations  are  being  planned. 
Therefore,  pastors  should  make  im- 
mediate plans  for  Vacation  Bible 
Schools  in  their  churches.  If  young 
people  are  to  be  used,  they  should  be 
notified  as  soon  as  possible,  so  they 
may  make  their  summer  plans.  Oth- 
er teachers  should  be  notified  soon 
and  supplied  with  textbooks  so  they 
may  have  ample  time  for  preparation. 
It  is  not  fair  to  hand  a  textbook  to  a 
teacher  on  Sunday  before  the  school 
begins  on  Monday. 

If  your  pastor  asks  you  to  assist  in  a 
Vacation  Bible  School  in  your  church, 
don 't  say,  "  No. "  This  is  your  oppor- 
tunity to  contribute  to  the  life  of  the 
church.  It  is  your  chance  to  help 
children  have  a  better  understanding 
of  God,  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  Church. 
It  is  your  chance  to  grow  spiritually 
and  mentally.  You  may  also  be  able 
to  add  to  your  knowledge  and  under- 
standing— something  which  we  can  all 
afford  to  do. 

If  you  are  a  parent,  try  to  make 
your  summer  plans  to  fit  into  the 
church  plans  so  that  your  children 
may  attend  Vacation  Bible  School  in 
your  church  or  neighborhood.  The 
short  session  the  children  have  on 
Sunday  morning  at  Sunday  school  is 
far  too  insufficient  for  the  religious 
training  of  your  children.  They  need 
a  longer  concentrated  session.  The 
value  of  Vacation  Bible  Schools  is 
priceless.  Many  a  pastor  or  mission- 
ary or  full-time  Christian  worker  re- 
ceived his  inspiration  in  Vacation  Bi- 
ble School  or  Summer  Conference. 
Help  your  children  to  know  as  mucb 
as  possible  about  God  and  the  Church. 


are :  Children — Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes 
Young  People — Rev.  K.  D.  Register 
Adults — Rev.  John  Gwin ;  Higher  Ed 
ucation  —  Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisseman 
Christian  Education  —  Rev.  R.  L 
House. 


SPECIAL  ISSUE  OP  THE  SUN. 

The  April  28  issue  of  The  Chris- 
tian Sun  will  be  devoted  to  the  work 
of  the  Board  of  Christian  Education 
of  the  Convention.  In  this  issue,  the 
plans  of  each  Division  of  the  Board 
will  be  discussed  and  set  forth.  The 
Divisional  Chairmen  of  the  Board 


NATIONAL  CONFERENCE  ON 
CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION. 

The  National  Conference  on  Chris- 
tian Education,  sponsored  jointly  by 
the  Congregational  Christian  and 
Evangelical  and  Reformed  Churches, 
will  be  held  in  Lakeside,  Ohio,  June 
28- July  1. 

The  Divisional  Chairmen  of  the 
Board  of  Christian  Education,  above 
named,  are  planning  to  go,  along  with 
some  others.  Any  person  interested 
in  attending  should  contact  Dr.  Jesse 
H.  Dollar,  Elon  College,  N.  C.  Reg- 
istrations are  limited,  but  it  may  be 
possible  to  get  in  if  you  would  like  to 
attend  this  important  conference. 


IMPORTANT  DATES  TO  REMEMBER. 

June  13-15  —  Woman's  Convention 
and  School  of  Missions,  Elon  Col- 
lege. 

June  20-25 — Young  People  \s  Summer 

Conference  at  Elon  College,  Dr. 

Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Dean. 
July  10-16 — Junior  High  Camp  at 

Crabtree  Creek,  Rev.  W.  J.  Andes, 

Dean. 

August  21-26  —  Valley  of  Virginia 
Camp  at  Powell's  Fort,  Rev.  S.  E. 
Madren,  Dean. 


traits  which  we  so  deplore ;  they  also 
fortify  believers  against  acceptance 
of  other  imported  ideologies  which 
run  counter  to  the  democratic  con- 
cepts we  are  hoping  will  take  root. 
This  clash  between  Christianity  and 
Communism,  the  two  newly  popular 
faiths,  is  becoming  increasingly  evi- 
dent in  the  news  of  the  day :  ' '  Some 
fifty  members  of  the  Kyoto  Prefec- 
tural  Office  Employee  Union  are  at- 
tending every  Saturday  a  Bible  class. 
Mrxist  elements  of  the  union  are  bit- 
etrly  opposed  to  such  an  attempt  to 
' '  infuse  opium, ' '  but  were  overridden 
by  the  majority."  And  from  an  is- 
sue of  the  Religious  Review  :  ' '  Espe- 
cially noteworthy  is  the  brisk  activity 
among  the  student  youth,  whose  earn- 
estness of  spirit  rivals  even  that  of  the 
Communist  youth.  They  are  seeking 
to  spread  the  concept  of  a  world  ruled 
by  morality.  ..." 

Whether  or  not  the  enthusiasm  for 
Christianity  is  sincere,  this  nation- 
wide flare-up  of  interest  indicates  a 
desperate  hunger  in  the  Japanese  peo- 
ple for  a  belief  in  ideals  apart  from 
their  physical  surroundings.  In  Ja- 
pan at  present  exists  a  vacuum.  New 
gods  are  needed  to  replace  the  old. 
Probably  never  in  history  has  there 
been  a  people  so  ready  to  grasp  at  the 
first  shining  hope  offered  them.  The 
new  faith  which  they  seek  may  very 
likely  be  found  in  Christianity  or  in 
Communism,  depending  largely  upon 
the  efficiency  of  the  current  promo- 
tional job  behind  each. 

One  thing  at  least  is  certain:  the 
principles  of  democracy  we  are  in- 
troducing to  Japan  promise  best  to 
take  root  where  Christian  mission- 
aries have  prepared  the  ground. 


CROSS  AND  SICKLE  STRIVE. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 
MacArthur's  headquarters  probably 
does  as  much  for  the  missionaries  as  it 
can  without  laying  itself  upen  to  the 
kickback  charge  of  replacing  state- 
supported  Shinto  with  SOAP-sup- 
ported  Christianity. 

This  is  Christianity's  big  moment 
in  Japan.  Rarely  have  missionaries 
found  a  people  so  gratifyingly  recep- 
tive to  their  efforts.  For,  ironically, 
both  Christianity  and  Communism, 
both  coming  from  the  western  world, 
are  now  accepted  by  some  Japanese  as 
"democratic"  and  therefore  in  style. 

The  principles  of  Christian  belief 
not  only  serve  to  counteract  many  of 
those  viciously  introverted  Japanese 


TAKE  YOUR  FAMILY. 
(Continued  from  page  12.) 
of  our  children  and  making  a  lasting 
spiritual  contribution  to  their  growth. 

We  fathers  and  mothers  of  America 
must  take  not  send  our  boys  and 
girls  to  Sunday  School,  for  religion 
is  likewise  the  strongest  link  in  the 
chain  of  family  unity.  And  united 
families,  with  firm  spiritual  faith,  not 
only  spell  happy,  wholesome  child- 
hood, but  furnish  one  of  the  surest 
and  best  ways  for  the  preservation  of 
democracy. 

Sunday  School  attendance  makes 
for  the  well-balanced  life  ! 

So,  fellow  Americans,  let's  take  the 
family  to  Sunday  School,  and  give 
them  a  heavenly  endowed  fellowship 
in  the  greatest  educational  institu- 
tion on  earth. 

Tom  C.  Clarke,  Att'y  Oen'l 
of  the  United  States. 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  14, 1949. 


|  The  Orphanage  | 

Dear  Friends  : 

Everything  seems  to  emphasize  the 
fact  that  spring  is  here.  If  you  had 
visited  the  Orphanage  this  past  week 
you  would  have  seen  many  evidences 
of  it.  Spring  cleaning  has  started. 
New  screen  doors  are  going  up  and 
window  screens  are  being  repaired. 
The  kitchen  storage  room  is  being 
over-hauled.  New  shelves  are  being 
put  up,  etc. ;  not  to  mention  windows 
being  washed  and  curtains,  too. 

Yes,  indeed,  the  three  girls  went  to 
Washington!  Those  who  sponsored 
their  trip  for  them  will  be  interested 
in  knowing  that  cards  and  a  long  let- 
ter state  that  they  are  having  a  won- 
derful time. 

Not  to  be  outdone,  the  eighth  grade 
is  going  to  Raleigh  next  week.  Seven 
of  our  children  will  go  with  this 
group.  They  will  no  doubt  report  a 
big  trip,  also. 

The  Alamance  Saddle  Club  has  been 
putting  on  a  Horse  Show  this  past 
week  next  door  to  the  Orphanage.  All 
the  children  were  invited  to  come. 

You  will  be  glad  to  know  that  the 
Easter  dresses  have  been  coming  thick 
and  fast  recently.  Everybody,  it 
seems,  has  been  taken  care  of  and  I 
know  the  children  are  going  to  look 
nice  Easter  Sunday  as  they  start  off 
in  their  new  outfits. 

Invitations  for  Easter  parties  are 
coming  in,  also.  All  of  the  children 
under  ten  have  been  invited  to  an 
Easter  party  and  egg  hunt  down  at 
Chapel  Hill.  The  Phi  Delta  Theta 
Fraternity  has  issued  the  invitation. 
There  are  rumors  of  other  parties,  too, 
and  they  all  sound  very  interesting. 

Those  in  charge  wish  to  thank  all 
of  you  for  the  many  evidences  of  your 
interest  in  the  Orphanage  for  your 
response  to  every  suggestion  that  has 
been  made.  It  is  your  institution  and 
those  yon  have  made  responsible  ap- 
preciate your  desire  to  be  of  service. 

Iris  L.  Holt  McEwen, 
M ember,  Board  of  Trustees. 


REPORT  FOR  APRIL  14,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $2,520.67 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Auburn  S.  S  $30.06 

Catawba  Springs    24.00 

Oak  Level  8.  S   1.00 

  55.06 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 
Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S.  .$19.27 

Norfolk,  First,  S.  8   8.00 

Rosemont  (Simmons  chil- 


dren)   25.00 

Rosemont    47.00 

 ■  99.27 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Bethel  S.  S  $  3.13 

Hopedale  S.  8   42.51 

New  Lebanon  S.  S   20.00 

Reidsville  S.  S   22.00 

 —  87.64 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Hank's  Chapel  S.  S  $23.37 

Pleasant  Grove    15.90 

Pleasant  Union  S.  S   12.57 

Ramsetfr  S.  S.  (Memorial 

to  C.  D.  Johnston)    10.00 

Spoon's  Chapel   .  2.30 

  90.94 

Valley  Va.  Conference : 
Bethel  S.  S.  (Memorial  to 

C.  D.  Johnston   $  11.00 

Mt.  Olivet  (G)  S.  S   13.22 

New  Hope  S.  S   2.17 

  26.39 


Total  this  week  from  churches    $  359.30 


Total  this  year  from  churches  $2,879.97 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $3,020.71 

Mr.  Cook,  children   $10.00 

Mrs.  Black,  children    20.00 

Mrs.  Burgess,  children  .  .  .  13.00 

Mr.  Hughes,  children  .  .  .  45.00 

Leaksville  Missionary  So- 
ciety (Va.  Valley)    7.00 

Lurn    Montgomery  Circle 

(Graham  Christian  Ch.)  10.00 

Mrs.  R.  R.  Auman    5.00 

Oak  Grove  M.  S.,  for  Ella 

J.  Haith)    10.00 

J.  B.  Taylor,  rent   50.00 

Raymond  Love    20.00 

Sale  of  eggs   1.90 

The  Duke  Endowment  ..2,598.20 

  2,790.10 

County : 

Alamance  (D.  Ward)    20.00 


Total  this  week  from 


Special  Offerings    $2,810.10 

Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $5,830.81 

Grand  total  for  the  week  .  . .  $3,169.40 

Grand  total  for  the  year  . . .  $8,710.78 


A  WORD  FROM  CHINA. 

"Dynasties  may  come  and  dynas- 
ties may  go  but  Christ's  work  must 
go  on  forever. 

"The  uncertainty  in  my  country 
does  not  change  the  responsibilities  of 
our  Congregational  Christian 
churchses.  There  is  an  urgent  call 
for  our  Christian  World  Mission.  In 
China  we  have  to  carry  on  our  church 
work  in  the  communist  areas.  The 
heroic  endurance  of  the  missionaries 
and  the  Chinese  Christian  leaders 
makes  one  recall  the  Acts  of  the  Apos- 
tles in  the  early  churches.  In  facing 
this  great  challenge  we  have  the  privi- 
lege of  witnessing  to  the  truth  in  a 
dark,  chaotic  world. 

"If  the  goal  of  Our  World  Chris- 
tian Mission  is  reached  here  in  Ameri- 
ca it  will  strengthen  the  morale  of  the 
missionaries  and  Chinese  Christian 
leaders.  It  will  put  more  men  and 
women  in  the  front  lines. 

"Indeed  it  is  a  great  joy  to  be  a 
worker  in  this  world-wide  enterprise. 
The  Christian  Church  has  suffered 
persecutions  in  the  past,  yet  she  sur- 
vives. God  is  not  dethroned.  Our 
duty  is  to  do  his  will." — Rev.  Ping- 
heng  Wang,  delegate  to  the  World 
Council  of  Churches  at  Amsterdam. 


i  1  iiMiiwii  i  i  i  i  hi  i  ii  mi  i  in  mum  nmmimi  minimi  mi  mini  imiimimiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiimimiiiiii  g 

1    STANDAART  ORGAN  CO.,  Inc.  | 

|  BUILDERS  OF  FINE  CHURCH  PIPE  ORGANS 

|             Suffolk,  Virginia                             P.  O.  Box  696  | 

|                We  gladly  submit  estimates  and  drawings  for  a  new  g 

|  "Standaart"  organ  without  any  obligation  on  your  part. 

|                                               •  | 

When  building  a  new  church,  we  will  be  only  too 

glad  to  cooperate  with  your  architects  in  designing  the  g 
|          organ  chambers,  without  any  charge  to  you. 

|                                               • .  | 

|                All  our  instruments  are  custom-built  and  guaranteed  g 

[           for  a  period  of  twenty  years.  | 

|                                               •  | 

|                Contact  our  service  department  for  a  yearly  main-  j 

|  tenance  contract  for/or  restoration  of  your  present  organ. 

|                                               •  | 

1  Builders  of  the  four-manual  Cathedral  Organ  in  Main 

1           Street  Methodist  Church,  Suffolk,  Virginia.  | 


April  14, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  fifteen. 


CHURCH  WOMEN  AT  WORK. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 

Norfolk : 

Bay  View    18.75 

Christian  Temple    87.50 

First    18.75 

Little  Creek    6.25 

Rosemont    40.00 

Second    20.00 

Oak  Grove    9.60 

Oakland    18.75 

Portsmouth : 

First    20.00 

Shelton  Memorial    10.00 

Richmond,  First    20.00 

South  Norfolk    25.00 

Spring  Hill    2.75 

Suffolk    162.50 

Suffolk  (Staley  Society).  40.50 

Sunbury    25.00 

Union  (South.)    12.45 

Wakefield    14.70 

Waverly    13.75 

Windsor    34.32 

  1,069.42 

Young  People. 

Berea  (Nans.)   $  9.00 

Bethlehem    25.00 

Burton's  Grove    7.50 

Cypress  Chapel    15.00 

Dendron    5.00 

Eure    4.40 

Franklin    6.25 

Holland    4.00 

Holy  Neck    10.00 

Liberty  Spring    15.00 

Mt.  Carmel   6.00 

Newport  News    8.00 

Newport  News  (High 

School  Group)    3.00 

Norfolk : 

Bay  View    1.25 

Christian  Temple    25.00 

Little  Creek    2.50 

Oak  Grove    2.20 

Oakland    8.75 

Portsmouth,  First    6.50 

Richmond,  First    2.00 

Spring  Hill    8.00 

Suffolk    15.00 

Sunbury,  Damascus    5.00 

Union    (South.)    3.30 

Windsor    10.00 

 —  207.65 

Juniors. 

Berea  (Nans.)    6.25 

Bethlehem    8.50 

Cypress  Chapel    8.00 

Dendron    1.00 

Eure   1.10 

Franklin    7.50 

Holland    10.00 

Holy  Neck    5.00 

Liberty  Spring    6.85 

Mt.  Carmel    5.00 

Newport  News    3.00 

Norfolk: 

Bay  View    1.25 

Christian  Temple  (Jrs.)  2.60 
Christian  Temple  (Pri- 
mary)   3.00 

Little  Creek    2.00 

Rosemont  (Jrs.)    2.00 

Rosemont  (Primary)  .  .  1.00 

Oakland    1.25 

Portsmouth,  First    1.75 

Richmond,  First  50 

Suffolk    10.00 

Union   (South.)    1.55 

Windsor    10.94 

  100.04 


Cradle  Roll. 


Cypress  Chapel   

$  .25 

3.00 

1.10 

2.00 

10.00 

Mt.  Carmel   

l.Ot) 

Norfolk,  Little  Creek  . . 

.  1.00 

Oakland   

3.00 

.50 

Life  Memberships. 

Holy  Neck   $10.00 

South  Norfolk    40.00 

Windsor    10.00 

Memorials. 

Holy  Neck   $20.00 

Liberty  Spring    10.00 

Suffolk    20.00 

Windsor    10.00 

Special  Thank  Offering. 
Shaown. 

Johnson's  Grove   

Friendly  Service. 
Christian   Temple  (Ryder 

Memorial  Hospital)  ...$25.00 
Shelton  Memorial  (Frank- 

linton  Center)    5.00 


21.85 


60.00 


60.00 


10.00 


30.00 


Total    $1,558.96 


Grand  Total  for  Quarter  .  .  . 
DISBURSEMENTS. 
Franklin  Printing  Co.  .$  6.25 
Mrs.  R.  L.  House  (Trav- 
eling Expense)    3.58 

Mrs.  W.  V.  Leathers, 

Treasurer    1,558.96 


$1,743.46 


1,568.79 


Balance  in  Treasury  Apr.  7    $  174.67 

Respectfully  submitted, 
Mrs.  W.  B.  Williams, 

Treasurer. 

1253  24th  Street, 
Newport  News,  Va. 


HINES  CHAPEL. 

Under  the  leadership  of  Mrs.  E.  W. 
Kellam,  the  Hines  Chapel  Missionary 
Society  is  experiencing  another  profit- 
able year. 

We  were  fortunate  in  having  Mrs. 
M.  T.  Garrison  as  speaker  for  our. 
Thank  Offering  service.  Her  timely 
remarks  were  received  by  an  appreci- 
ative congregation.  Offering  received 
was  $87.52. 

We  are  looking  forward  to  having 
the  Monticello  Church  women  meet 
with  our  group  to  hear  Mrs.  Russell 
Powell  review  the  book  on  China — 
Twilight  or  Dawn. 

Our  project  for  this  year  is  spon- 
soring the  erection  of  a  church  hut. 
The  hut,  which  is  to  be  located  near 
the  church,  is  to  furnish  extra  class- 
rooms, assembly  hall,  and  kitchen  fa- 
cilites.  Methods  of  increasing  the 
building  fund  consist  of :  free-will 
offerings,  an  auction  sale,  and  penny- 
a-meal  gifts  from  the  members. 

The  society  is  also  sponsoring*  an 
Easter  program,  which  is  to  be  pre- 
sented Easter  Sunday  evening  at  8  -.00 
in  the  church  auditorium. 

We  were  fortunate  in  having  repre- 
sentatives at  the  Spring  Rally  in 
Greensboro.  Our  pastor,  Rev.  Mack 
V.  Welch,  and  Mrs.  Welch  were  there. 
Mrs.  Welch  was  elected  District  Su- 
perintendent. 

We  are  happy  to  report  that  we 
have  increased  our  financial  goal  for 
the  ensuing  year,  and  are  striving  to 
meet  all  requirements  for  a  Superior 
Society. 

Mrs.  J.  W.  Smith. 


QUARTERLY  REPORT. 

The  following  is  the  quarterly  re- 
port for  the  third  quarter  of  the  Val- 
ley Women 's  Missionary  Conference  : 

Bethel— Dues   $  18.00 

Bethel— Thanksgiving   .  .  .  22.00 
Wood's  Chapel— Dues  ...  2.25 
Leaksville — Life  Member- 
ship   10.00 

Leaksville — Dues    15.45 

Leaksville — Shaowu    15.00 

Winchester — Life  Member- 
ship   10.00 

Winchester — Dues    26.00 

Wood's  Chapel — Dues  . . .  4.50 
Newport — Dues    25.00 

  $  148.20 

Young  People. 

Bethel— Dues   $  11.56 

New  Hope    3.70 

 .  15.26 

Juniors. 

Wood's  Chapel — Dues   2.50 

Total    $  165.96 

Pearl  H.  Painter, 

Treasurer. 


NEWS  FROM  LOCAL  SOCIETIES. 

A  Cradle  Poll  program  will  be  giv- 
en the  first  Sunday  in  May  at  the 
Burlington  Church,  during  the  morn- 
ing service  hour. 

#  *    *  # 

The  Evening  Circles  of  the  Burling- 
ton Auxiliary  will  serve  supper  for 
the  Elon  College  Singers,  who  will  be 
at  the  church  on  Sunday  evening, 
April  24. 

#  *    *  # 

Dr.  Hiroshi  Hatanaka,  who  last  fall 
visited  in  a  number  of  our  churches 
and  spoke,  has  returned  home  to  Ja- 
pan. Miss  Angie  Crew  writes  that  he 
enjoyed  his  trip  to  America  immense- 
ly and  has  a  great  deal  to  talk  with 
her  about  as  soon  as  time  permits. 

#  *    #  * 

Timothy  Chang  reports  that  his  sec- 
ond brother  will  be  coming  to  Ameri- 
ca this  spring  to  enter  Michigan  State 
College  and  work  on  another  degree. 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  14, 1949. 


The  Glad  Message  of  Easter 

By  ROY  C.  HELFENSTEIN 

The  glad  message  of  Easter  is  the  promise  of  immortality — the  promise 
of  life  beyond  the  grave. 

Belief  in  a  future  existence  is  as  natural  as  is  the  belief  in  nature's 
promise  that  we  shall  awaken  when  we  lie  down  to  sleep.  Belief  in  immor- 
tality is  the  heritage  of  the  human  race.  Every  tribe  and  race  of  man  has 
had  this  instinctive  belief.  The  American  Indian  had  his  idea  of  the  Happy 
Hunting  Ground.  Different  races  have  believed  that  the  future  life  was 
a  continuance  of  the  present.  The  early  Christians  thought  of  the  next  life 
as  the  perfection  of  the  present.  Cities,  instead  of  drab  cobble  stones  for 
pavement,  would  be  paved  with  pure  gold.  The  idea  of  immortality  has 
been  instinctive  in  human  life  from  the  beginning  of  time.  Who  placed  that 
instinct  in  the  heart  of  man  ?  It  was  the  same  God  who  gave  the  bird  the 
instinct  to  sing  and  to  fly.  God  never  gives  an  instinct  to  any  animal  without 
a  purpose.  Every  new  born  animal,  every  new  born  babe  instinctively  seeks 
nourishment  that  it  may  live.  Every  normal  person  instinctively  seeks  knowl- 
edge, and  that  quality  of  life  which  makes  for  a  future  life.  Instinctively  every 
animal  seeks  a  safety  from  danger.  In  answer  to  instinct,  the  song  birds  leave 
the  Northland  to  fly  South  in  the  autumn — and  return  again  through  trackless 
space  in  the  spring.  Would  God  be  so  thoughtful  of  a  bird  without  deceiving 
it,  and  put  the  instinct  of  immortality  within  the  souls  of  man  made  in  His 
own  image,  and  deceive  him  ? 

Faith  in  the  love  and  power  of  God  confirms  the  witness  of  instinct  which 
tells  man  that  the  grave  is  not  the  end  of  life,  but  the  beginning  of  a  life 
that  never  ends.  Faith  defies  mystery  to  silence  its  hope  of  life  beyond.  Im- 
mortality is  shrouded  with  mystery — but  so  is  the  present  life. 

Science  says  that  matter  is  indestructible — that  it  cannot  be  destroyed,  but 
that  we  can  simply  change  its  form.  Religion  says  that  human  personality  is 
immortal — that  love,  honor  and  goodness  of  life  cannot  be  destroyed — that 
death  does  not  destroy  motion,  so  neither  does  death  destroy  emotion.  Faith 
says  that  for  the  soul  of  a  man  to  depart  from  the  body  to  make  its  abode  in 
the  realm  of  the  spiritual  world  is  no  more  mysterious  than  is  the  birth  of  a 
babe  into  the  physical  world. 

The  power  of  the  temporal  life  to  resist  death  argues  for  the  power  of 
eternal  life  to  break  the  chains  of  death.  Your  mother  walked  through  the 
valley  of  the  shadow  of  death  to  bring  you  into  the  world.  Your  life  was  the 
victory  of  the  struggle  between  death  and  life,  and  your  birth  was  the  signal 
that  life  had  won  in  the  struggle.  From  the  moment  you  breathed  your  first 
breath  until  now,  your  life  which  God  gave  you  has  been  holding  death  at 
bay.  Your  presence  in  the  world  now  witnesses  the  power  of  life  to  prevail 
over  death.  If  temporal  life  has  had  the  power  to  resist  death,  which  all  along 
has  sought  to  take  you  as  prisoner,  is  it  anything  strange  for  one  to  believe 
that  eternal  life  will  have  the  power  to  break  the  bonds  of  death  and  set  the 
prisoner  free  ? 

The  resurrection  of  Jesus  announced  to  the  world  the  glad  Easter  message 
that  as  temporal  life  resists  death  for  a  time,  so  eternal  life  conquers  over  death 
for  all  time — for  eternity.  The  resurrection  of  Jesus  declares  that  physical 
death  is  no  more  able  to  destroy  personality,  individuality,  and  spiritual  reality 
than  sleep  destroys  the  power  of  memory,  or  the  power  of  consciousness. 


HISTORICAL  SOOETf,  1955. 

The  CHRISTIAN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity  —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI.  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY  APRIL  21,  1949.  Number  16. 


Ye  Are  My  Friends 

By  REV.  JAMES  R.  CLINTON 

That  wizard  Mem'ry  conjures  in  the  mind, 
The  scenes  and  joys  which  must  be  left  behind. 
The  Master  meets  His  disenchanted  men; 
When  He  is  gone,  life  will  be  sad  again. 

In  that  deep  shadowed  room  the  Master  said 
With  earnest  wish  I  sought  to  break  this  bread 
For  when  I  leave  you — to  the  very  end 
I  want  you  to  be  sure  you  had  a  friend. 

Strange  is  it — passing  strange  to  me  and  mine. 
In  darkest  hour  the  brightest  light  will  shine. 
And  broken  hearted  men  will  always  turn, 
For  consolation  to  the  souls  that  mourn. 

Shallow  it  is,  to  say  that  time  will  heal 

The  poignant  sorrows  His  disciples  feel.  • 

Pretence  and  pretty  platitudes  are  vain:  ..^ 

As  vacant  as  the  chaff  well  meant  for  grain. 

No  man  can  heal  another's  troubled  heart 
Who  has  not  had,  in  his  own  life  a  part. 
Who  sees  the  last  star  fading  from  the  sky— 
The  sun's  eclipse — the  final  agony. 

He  sees  our  grief — He  will  not  brush  aside 
The  loss,  the  weariness — nor  will  He  chide! 
He  sees  it  with  our  eyes,  before  His  own 
Can  make  its  depth  and  measure  fully  known. 

Now  turn  again  to  that  last  Table  set 
For  lovers,  in  their  desolation  met. 
What  will  He  say  in  such  a  lonely  place? 
Some  saw  the  meaning  in  His  love-lit  face. 

He  saw  the  struggle  in  its  whole  extent. 

And  with  the  mystery  He  was  content. 

He  girded  them  with  strong  upholding  hand, 

And  challenged  them,  "Believe  in  God"  and  stand! 

"Believe  in  Me"  for  to  the  bitter  end, 
I  know  the  Father  will  my  cause  defend. 
His  very  words  are  full  of  music  sweet — 
"Your  sorrow  will  be  turned  to  joy  complete." 

And  so  it  was — so  will  it  ever  be — 

Transmuting  purpose  of  love's  agony. 

Oh !  let  us  all  arise  and  follow  Christ, 

Through  life  and  death— to  Heaven's  Eternal  tryst. 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  21,  1949. 


ixxxxxxxxxxxyxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx} 

1  News  Flashes  \ 


Rev.  W.  Millard  Stevens  received 
20  members  into  the  Burlington 
Church  during  Lent. 


Dr.  H.  S.  Hardcastle  received  30 
members  into  the  Newport  NeAvs 
Church  during  the  Easter  Season. 


A  sermon,  "Whither  Bound,"  by 
Roy  D.  Coulter,  will  appear  in  the 
May  issue  of  Church  Management. 


Mrs.  John  6.  Truitt  has  been  elect- 
ed-to  the  Mission  Board,  filling  tbe 
vacancy  left  by  the  transfer  of  Rev. 
J.  A.  French. 


The  Executive  Board  of  the  South- 
ern Convention  met  at  Elon  College, 
North  Carolina,  Tuesday  and  Wed- 
nesday of  this  week. 


The  editor  is  attending  the  Nation- 
al Religious  Press  Conference  being 
held  in  Washington  on  Thursday  and 
Friday  of  this  week. 


Mr.  A.  A.  Dofflemyer,  vocational 
adviser  at  McGuire  Veterans  Hospital 
at  Richmond,  will  address  the  Eastern 
Virginia  Ministers  at  Suffolk  on  Mon- 
day. 


Rev.  W.  Millard  Stevens  will  rep- 
resent the  Southern  Convention  at 
the  International  Congregational 
Council  to  be  held  at  Wellesly,  Mass., 
June  17-24. 


Dr.  W.  E.  Wisseman  announces 
that  Dr.  Rockwell  Harmon  Potter  of 
Hartford,  Conn.,  will  be  the  speaker 
at  First  Church,  Greensboro,  during 
the  week  of  September  25. 


Mrs.  Hayes  Holland  of  Franklin 
has  been  appointed  Literature  Super- 
intendent of  the  Eastern  Virginia 
Woman's  Conference  to  fill  the  un- 
expired term  of  Mrs.  Robert  Kim- 
ball. 


North  Carolina  and  Virginia  have 
been  among  the  leading  states  in  gifts 
of  clothing  through  Church  World 
Service  for  overseas  relief.  Here  is 
the  record  for  the  Middle  Atlantic 
States  for  the  first  quarter  of  1949  : 
Pennsylvania  —  179,422 ;  Virginia  — 
32,257;  Maryland— 22,987 ;  North 
Carolina— 20,051. 


CHURCH  IS  GIVEN  A  PIPE  ORGAN. 

The  pastor,  Rev.  Robert  A.  Whitten, 
announced  at  a  recent  Official  Board 
meeting  of  the  Winchester  Church, 
that  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Harry  F.  Nelson 
had  offered  to  present  to  the  church 
a  pipe  organ.  The  offer  was  accepted 
adn  a  letter  of  thanks  ordered  sent  to 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Nelson. 

On  Tuesday,  April  12,  the  M.  P. 
Moller  Co.,  Inc.,  Pipe  Organ  Builders, 
Hagerstown,  Md.,  placed  the  pipe  or- 
gan in  the  church  and  their  factory 
men,  after  a  very  busy  week  making- 


installation  of  the  instrument,  had  it 
ready  to  be  used  in  the  Easter  serv- 
ices. A  musician,  representing  the 
Moller  Company,  played  the  organ 
during  the  worship  service  Easter 
Sunday  morning. 

Members  and  friends  of  the  church 
are  most  grateful  for  this  much  need- 
ed aid  to  worship  and  feel  that  the 
Nelsons  have  made  an  invaluable  gift 
which  will  be  for  years  to  come  a 
monument  to  the  generosity  of  their 
hearts,  an  example  of  Christian  ser- 
vice and  a  testimony  of  their  faith  in 
Kingdom  building. 


JOHN  A.  WILLIAMS 
1876-1949 

Mr.  Williams  was  a  member  of  the  Congregational  Christian  Church  of 
Franklin,  Virginia,  where  he  had  been  a  deacon  since  1916.    He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Mission  Board  of  The  Southern  Convention  and  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  Elon  College. 


The  Annual  of  the  Southern  Con- 
vention is  off  the  press.  It  shows  an 
increase  in  payments  for  Conference 
and  Convention  purposes  of  approx- 
imately eleven  thousand  dollars,  and 
increase  in  giving  for  missions  and  be- 
nevolences of  over  six  thousand  dol- 
lars, also  an  increase  of  total  raised 
for  all  purposes  from  $684,000  to 
$817,000.  Church  property  values 
increased  from  $3,208,000  to  $3,590,- 
000. 


LONG'S  CHAPEL. 
Route  5,  Burlington,  N.  C. 

Holy  Week  services  were  well  at- 
tended at  Long's  Chapel.  There  was 
a  different  speaker  each  evening.  The 
following  ministers  brought  very  in- 
spiring messages :   Dr.  D.  J.  Bowden, 


Rev.  W.  J.  Andes,  Rev.  J.  A.  Hailey, 
Rev.  L.  T.  Edgerton  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church,  Rev.  W.  W.  Snyder 
and  Dr.  J.  H.  Dollar. 

Services  Easter  Sunday  morning 
were  attended  by  a  larger  crowd  than 
usual.  The  pastor  brought  the  mes- 
sage. Three  members  were  received 
into  the  church.  Two  by  transfer  and 
one  on  confession  of  faith.  Others 
are  expected  to  unite  with  the  church 
in  the  near  future. 

The  church  is  making  progress  at 
this  time.  We  have  recently  installed 
a  large  bell  on  top  of  the  tower  which 
was  given  by  two  of  the  members.  We 
are  planning  a  Daily  Vacation  Bi- 
ble School  in  June  and  the  Annual 
Revival  about  the  first  of  July. 

Gut  H.  Veazby. 


April  21,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


Fundamental  Principles 


The  Bible  is,  in  a  very  special  and 
important  sense,  a  book  of  fundamen- 
tal principles  containing  general  laws 
and  regulations  governing  the  conduct 
of  Christians  in  all  the  affairs  of  life. 
These  laws  are  illustrated  and  en- 
forced by  a  great  variety  of  authori- 
tative examples  touching  every  rela- 
tionship of  man.  This  does  not  mean 
that  an  effort  has  been  made  to  pro- 
vide specific  legislation  applicable  to 
every  possible  act  of  man ;  to  have  at- 
tempted it  would  have  encumbered 
the  world  with  books.  The  Scriptures 
do  not  affect  to  offer  specific  rules  and 
precepts  for  every  conceivable  aber- 
ration of  mankind.  They  do  offer 
general  principles  which,  when  prop- 
erly applied,  establish  our  duty  and 
responsibility  in  every  conceivable 
case. 

Many  people,  having  failed  to  take 
cognizance  of  this  fact,  not  infre- 
quently ask:  "Where  do  the  Scrip- 
tures say  it  is  sinful  to  do  thus  and 
so?"  Their  assumption  is  that  be- 
cause an  act  is  not  specificlaly  for- 
bidden, it  is  therefore  permissable. 
Such  a  view  betrays  gross  misconcep- 
tion of  the  nature  and  purpose  of  the 
Sacred  Writings,  and  is  clearly  er- 
roneous. Had  the  Lord  attempted  to 
anticipate  every  possible  act  the  de- 
praved ingenuity  of  a  fallen  -race 
could  invent  through  more  than  fifty 
centuries  of  sinful  conduct,  truly  ' '  the 
world  would  not  contain  the  books" 
necessary  to  set  forth  in  detail  all  the 
laws  and  specific  regulations  essen- 
tial thereto.  The  statutes — civil  and 
criminal — of  the  state  of  Texas,  a  com- 
monwealth only  slightly  older  than 
one  hundred  fifty  years,  are  exceed- 
ingly heavy  and  cumbersome  tomes, 
and  their  scope  is  limited  and  re- 
stricted. Imagine  how  vast  would  be 
the  scope  and  how  utterly  impossible 
the  effort  to  read  through  legislation 
touching  every  activity  of  man  over 
a  period  of  six  thousand  years! 

It  should  be  obvious,  therefore,  that 
the  Scriptures  do  not  always  descend 
to  particulars  in  setting  forth  the 
rules  regulating  man 's  conduct  on  this 
life.  They  do,  however,  offer  princi- 
ples governing  his  conduct  in  every 
possible  circumstance ;  and  it  is  high- 
ly important,  therefore,  that  Chris- 
tians familiarize  themselves  with  such 
and  obtain  an  intelligent  understand- 
ing thereof. 

We  shall  endeavor,  as  far  as  our 
space  will  allow,  to  set  forth  the  prin- 
ciples governing  Christian  conduct 
for  the  benefit  of  those  who  have  never 


had  occasion  to  collect  them  into  one 
brief  statement.  A  careful  analysis 
of  the  Sriptures  will,  we  believe,  re- 
veal the  following  principles  touch- 
ing the  conduct  of  Christians  in  gen- 
eral : 

1.  A  'Christian  must  not  engage  in 
that  which  is  specifically  forbidden  in 
the  word  of  God.  Bearing  in  mind 
the  distinction  above  set  forth,  it  is 
nevertheless  true  that  many  things  are 
specifically  prohibited  in  the  Bible. 
These,  of  course,  must  always  be 
avoided.  It  is  surely  unnecessary  to 
argue  this  point.  Obviously  those 
things  which  are  expressly  forbidden 
in  the  Scriptures  nrast  be  abstained 
from  by  all  who  seek  the  approbation 
of  the  Lord  in  this  life  and  who  wish 
to  enjoy  his  abiding  presence  in  the 
next. 

2.  A  Christian  must  likewise  ab- 
stain from  that  which  is  regarded  as 
doubtful  in  its  nature.  This  princi- 
ple is  derived  from  Paul's  admonition 
to  the  brethren  of  Thesalonica  :  ' '  Ab- 
stain from  all  appearance  of  evil."  (I 
Thes.  5  :22. )  Those  practices  which 
bear  upon  their  face  a  suspicion  of 
evil  must  be  shunned  and  avoided  as 
religiously  as  that  which  is  inherently 
evil.  This  is  true  for  the  following 
reasons:  (1)  If  it  bears  the  appear- 
ance of  evil,  it  may,  in  reality,  be  so ; 
its  innocent  nature  may,  to  us,  be  a 
deception.  (2)  To  indulge  in  that 
which  to  others  appears  to  be  evil  re- 
flects on  our  profession  of  faith  and 
sets  an  unworthy  example  before  oth- 
ers. It  is  safest,  therefore,  to  shun 
that  which  is  regarded  as  doubtful  in 
its  nature. 

3.  Christians  are  not  at  liberty  to 
do  that  which  in  the  experience  of 
others  has  been  found  to  be  harmf  ul  to 

(Continued  on  page  14.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  K«rr. 

A  Religions  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  Hie  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

;">.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Couu- 
eill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
.1.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  M. 
C),  W.  M.  Stev«ns  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  0.),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  U.  S. 
Hardeastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications— W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wissemau, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1!)36  ICast 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  ut 
320(3  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

I  J  New         L  j  Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  21,  1949. 


THE  EDI  TO 


ESSAGE, 


EASTER,  CONTINUED. 

Two  important  things  happened  in  many  of  our 
churches  on  Easter  Sunday — members  were  received 
and  an  offering  was  made  for  missions.  Redemptive 
forces  are  operating.  The  church  triumphant  has  new 
recruits  and  new  resources,  new  stewards  and  new  tal- 
ents. "The  word  of  God  is  not  bound."  New  hearts 
have  become  receptive,  and  new  heralds  have  been  en- 
listed. Our  mission  program  is  resuscitated.  The  mani- 
fold ministry  of  the  living  Christ  will  be  gloriously 
extended.  We  thank  God  and  take  courage. 


CULT  OF  THE  OCCULT 

For  many  people  Easter  is  a  celebration,  and  now 
the  celebration  is  over.  For  more  of  us  Easter  should  be 
an  exploration  and  an  appropriation.  Easter  draws  at- 
tention to  that  which  transcends  time  and  space.  Easter 
is  a  call  to  explore  the  inner  dimensions  of  life  and 
realize  the  profundity  of  the  truth  that  the  things  which 
are  seen  are  temporal,  but  the  things  which  are  unseen 
are  eternal. 

We  are  bombarded  by  a  veritable  hail  of  visible 
stimuli  which  solicit  our  continual  response.  Discipline 
and  detachment  are  necessary.  Many  of  us  could  be 
far  more  systematically  introspective  without  being  mor- 
bid. Those  who  frequent  the  green  pastures  and  linger 
beside  the  still  waters  will  carry  some  new  and  beautiful 
flower  from  the  garden  of  meditation. 

Resist  the  cult  of  the  occult.  Easter  attests  the  perm- 
anence of  the  things  of  the  spirit.  Practice  the  com- 
munion of  the  saints,  for  that  is  an  art  which  must  not 
be  discarded  at  death.  Forget  the  Easter  bunny;  remem- 
ber the  Easter  bliss.  Forget  the  Easter  parade;  remember 
the  Easter  promise.  The  plaintive  soliloquy  of  Harry 
Kemp  should  give  pause  for  our  meditation: 

The  Spring  blew  trumpets  of  color; 
Her  green  sang  in  my  brain — 
I  heard  a  blind  man  groping 
"Tap — tap"  with  his  cane. 

I  pitied  him  in  his  blindness; 
But  can  I  boast,  "I  see"? 
Perhaps  there  walks  a  spirit 
Close  by,  who  pities  me — 

A  spirit  who  hears  me  tapping 
The  five-sensed  cane  of  mind 
Amid  such  unguessed  glories — 
That  I  am  worse  than  blind. 

RELIGION  AND  ECONOMIC  LIFE. 

The  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in 
America  has  been  given  a  $100,000  grant  by  the  Rocke- 
feller Foundation  for  a  three-year  study  of  the  applica- 
tion of  Christian  principles  to  economic  life.  This  an- 
nouncement was  made  recently  by  Mr.  Arthur  S.  Flem- 


ming,  president  of  Ohio  Wesleyan  University  at  the 
two-day  meeting  in  Cleveland  of  the  Federal  Council's 
Department  of  the  Church  and  Economic  Life  which 
will  conduct  the  study. 

The  general  area  of  the  study,  Mr.  Flemming  said, 
will  be  the  disturbing  questions  of  conscience  raised  for 
individuals  by  their  relationships  to  the  practices  of  eco- 
nomic groups,  whether  business,  labor,  farm  or  profes- 
sional organizations  and  by  the  relation  of  their  own 
group  and  its  practices  and  program  to  other  groups 
and  to  the  community  as  a  whole.  For  this  purpose,  he 
said,  the  Committee  will  enlist  leaders  of  the  churches 
and  of  economic  life  who  combine  ethical  concern  and 
understanding  with  technical  competence  derived  from 
experience  and  training. 

"Putting  insights  and  understandings  that  come 
out  of  this  study  into  writing  will  require  intellectual 
competence  of  a  high  order,"  he  said.  "A  further  ne- 
cessity is  that  ministers  and  church  members  read,  study 
and  apply  these  statements.  Ways  and  means  will  be 
sought  by  which  they  more  intelligently  and  responsibly 
participate  in  economic  life." 

Mr.  Charles  P.  Taft,  who  will  have  charge  of  the 
three-year  study,  states  that  one  of  the  important  ques- 
tions is  how  the  individual,  endowed  with  moral  free- 
dom and  responsibility  may  function  in  an  economic 
system  more  and  more  determined  by  group,  rather 
than  individual  decisions  and  actions. 

"Moral  concepts  will  seem  irrelevant  unless  the  in- 
dividual, in  this  highly  organized  and  complex  form  of 
economic  life,  is  capable  of  significant  moral  action. 
Society  must  find  effective  measures  to  control  large 
economic  groups,  in  the  public  interest,"  Mr.  Taft  com- 
mented. He  cited  business  and  financial  groups,  labor, 
farm  organizations  and  the  extension  of  government 
into  ecoomic  life. 


CONCERNING  ENJOYABLE  SERMONS 

In  the  opinion  of  "The  Christian  Advocate,"  Rev. 
Frederick  Myers  Morris,  dean  of  the  Episcopal  Cathed- 
ral Church  of  St.  Mark  in  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  said 
something  not  long  ago  which  every  Protestant  ought 
to  hear. 

Speaking  to  the  audience  which  greeted  him  upon 
his  arrival  as  the  minister  to  the  congregation,  he  warned 
them  that  they  must  not  expect  to  enjoy  his  preaching. 
In  complete  frankness  he  said:  "Preaching  is  meant  to 
instruct,  inspire,  move  and  stir  the  will  and  often  to  ac- 
cuse. It  is  not  to  be  enjoyed!" 

It  frequently  happens  that  a  congregation  asks  for 
a  change  of  preachers  for  the  very  reason  that  their  pas- 
tor is  preaching  exactly  the  kind  of  sermons  to  which 
they  should  be  listening. 

A  certain  pastor  who  had  served  for  a  term  of 


April  21,  1949. 

years  on  the  mission  field  was  later 
assigned  to  a  congregation  with  a 
provincial  mind.  The  people  had  lit- 
tle interest  in  any  Christian  enter- 
prise outside  the  city  limits  of  their 
own  town.  Not  long  after  his  arrival 
the  new  preacher  gave  them  a  mission- 
ary sermon  which  was  accepted  but 
not  enjoyed.  In  various  ways  he  at- 
tempted, in  the  course  of  the  year,  to 
open  the  minds  of  his  flock  to  the 
world  task  of  the  church,  but  at  the 
time  of  the  Annual  Conference  the 
pulpit  committee  asked  the  bishop  for 
another  minister,  saying,  "The  man 
we  have  is  too  much  of  an  internation- 
alist." 

From  the  pulpit  of  another  church 
a  young  pastor  preached  a  series  of 

J  sermons  in  which  he  set  forth  some  of 
the  most  approved  findings  of  modern 
biblical  scholarship.  Almost  immed- 
iately he  found  himself  under  fire,  one 
of  his  most  violent  accusers  saying,  I 

1  do  not  want  any  preacher  to  try  to 


One  year  ago  at  the  Easter  dawn  I 
voiced  the  Resurrection  message  as 
the  sun  rose  in  awesome  splendor 
;i  above  the  Grand  Canyon  in  Arizona. 
1  Now  half  a  world  away  in  the  Im- 
I  perial  Plaza  in  Tokyo,  I  voice  that 
j  same  deathless,  immortal  message.  A 
I  few  moments  ago  there  Avas  darkness 
and  silence.   Now  there  is  light.  And 
)  above  the  effulgent  glory  which  pres- 
;  ently  floods  the  world,  in  the  miracle 
of  Easter  there  is  the  greater  light, 
j  "that  lighteth  every  man  coming  into 
the  world."    Here,  in  another  sun- 
rise, in  the  heart  of  the  timeless  East 
'  we  face  the  world's  old,  ageless  ques- 
tion :  ' '  What  is  Life  ? ' '  Life  is  phys- 
;  ical  existence,  but  infinitely  more.  Life 
is  the  beginning  of  death.   Life  is  the 
sum  of  all  things ;  and  the  cynic  adds, 
.  the  end  of  all  things.    To  that  last  we 
do  not  consent.   Life  is  a  gift — we  re- 
ceive it.    Life  is  an  achievement — we 
make  it.    Life  is  the  supreme  para- 
j  dox  of  time  and  space  and  this  Life  is 
the  childhood  of  our  immortality. 

These  are  the  answers — or  some  of 
them — to  man's  question,  "What  is 
Life?"  But  the  real  question,  with 
all  its  poignant  implications,  remains 
unanswered  :   What  is  my  life  ? 

Perhaps  never  in  human  history  be- 
fore, never  since  records  were  written 
on  the  walls  of  caves,  has  this  ageless 

*An  Easter  message  delivered  at  The 
Imperial  Plaza,  Tokyo,  Japan,  Easter  morn- 
ing at  6:00  a.  m. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

change  my  mind.  I  want  strength- 
ening in  the  faith."  By  the  latter 
statement  he  evidently  meant  "to  be 
confirmed  in  the  opinions  I  hold." 

Dean  Morris  is  exactly  right.  Good 
preaching  is  not  something  to  be  en- 
joyed ;  it  is  something  aimed  at  pro- 
ducing Christian  conscience  and  char- 
acter. There  are  times,  of  course, 
when  the  sermon  should  be  comfort- 
ing, but  rare  is  the  occasion  when  it 
should  be  comfortable. 

A  fair  test  of  good  preaching  might 
be  :  (1)  Does  it  pry  open  any  minds? 
(2)  Will  it  produce  Christian  con- 
duct? (3)  Is  it  aimed  at  enlarging 
the  sympathies  of  the  congregation? 

(4)  Do  the  people  who  listen  have  to 
think  in  order  to  follow  the  preacher  ? 

(5)  Is  any  sinner  made  restless  about 
his  sinning  ? 

A  truly  Christian  sermon  makes  as 
heavy  a  demand  upon  the  hearers  as 
upon  the  preacher. — Editorial  in  The 
Christian  Advocate. 


question  of  the  ages  been  so  far  from 
its  answer.  But  there  is  an  answer. 
It  is  the  answer  that  transcends  time 
and  space,  that  measures  doubt  and 
denial  and  that  makes  a  bridge  across 
the  grave.  It  is  the  answer  of  Easter. 
It  is  the  dawn  most  sublime.  It  is  the 
sunrise  of  the  soul.  It  is  the  answer 
of  the  Resurrection  Christ  himself : 
"He  is  thy  life!" 

Once  beside  an  open  grave  Robert 
Ingersoll  stood  and  heard  its  whis- 
per; then  "Life  is  a  narrow  veil,"  he 
said,  "between  the  cold  and  barren 
peaks  of  two  eternities.  .  .  .  We  cry 
aloud,  '  'Tis  pain!'  The  only  answer 
is  the  wailing  echo  of  our  cry.  But 
in  the  night  of  death  hope  sees  a  star 
and,  listening,  love  can  hear  the 
rustle  of  a  wing. ' '  And  at  this  Easter 
dawn  we  hear  above  the  rustle  of  a 
wing  the  voice  of  One  who  said  that 
Life  was  Holy,  and  who  lifted  the 
humblest  child  into  a  distinction  high- 
er than  the  greatest  city.  He  made 
human  personality,  yours  and  mine, 
without  respect  to  race  or  color,  the 
object  of  His  love,  the  reason  for  His 
coming,  the  cause  of  Calvary  and  the 
triumph  of  the  Resurrection.  "I  am 
come,"  He  said,  "that  they  might 
have  life  and  that  they  might  have  it 
more  bundantly. "  He  spoke  the  words 
first  to  the  starved  of  Judea  and  Gali- 
lee, to  those  who  had  but  a  bare  ex- 
istence. The  proud  Roman  with  his 
conquering  spear  prodded  them  from 


Page  Five. 

His  path.  They  were  too  hopeless  to 
dream  and  too  weak  to  pray.  But  it  is 
written  that  "they  heard  Him  glad- 
ly." Their  joy  was  in  what  He  said 
and  because  they  could  understand 
what  He  said,  since  He  spoke  not  in 
the  unknown  tongue  of  the  Temple, 
but  in  the  vernacular  of  the  street. 
In  their  diseased  bodies  and  broken 
spirits  He  planted  the  seed  of  hope, 
and  the  flower  took  root  and  grew.  In 
all  the  years  that  lie  between  that  far- 
off  divine  event  which  we  here  again 
commemorate,  the  common  man,  the 
little  people,  in  spite  of  pogroms  and 
wars,  have  cherished  the  prospect  of 
the  more  abundant  life  because  Jesus 
gave  the  promise  and,  though  cruci- 
fied, dead  and  buried,  is  the  Risen 
Lord  of  its  ultimate  fulfillment.  "I 
will  not  leave  you  comfortless,"  He 
said,  "I  will  come  to  you."  And, 
' '  Come  unto  me  all  ye  that  labor  and 
are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you 
rest."  And  today  each  of  us  may  an- 
swer :  "I  know  in  whom  I  have  be- 
lieved and  am  persuaded  that  He  is 
able  to  keep  that  which  I  have  com- 
mitted unto  Him  against  that  day. ' ' 

Against  this  belief  which  for  un- 
numbered millions  through  the  ages 
has  been  an  experience,  Godless  ide- 
ologies and  anti-God  systems  beat  in 
vain.  Little  men  in  haughty  pride 
have  sought  to  lift  statism  or  racism 
or  classicism  above  human  person- 
ality. For  a  little  time  they  have  pre- 
vailed against  their  brothers.  But  al- 
ways truth  crushed  to  earth  rises 
again  and  freedom  born  of  God  is 
eternal.  Human  personality!  The 
priceless  worth  of  the  individual !  The 
inviolable  human  soul — for  these  God 
made  the  world  and  created  all  things. 
And  for  these  He  sent  His  only  S'on 
to  live  and  serve,  to  die  and  rise  again. 
A  little  child,  your  child  and  mine, 
and  the  humblest  offspring  of  the 
most  underprivileged  family  in  the 
most  remote  place  of  the  earth  is 
more  precious  than  a  city  or  an  em- 
pire, for  cities  and  empires  disappear, 
civilizations  and  cultures  decay;  but 
the  child  lives  forever.  And  Life  it- 
self is  the  offspring  of  faith,  while 
Death  is  the  child  of  doubt. 

' '  I  believe  ;  help  Thou  mine  unbe- 
lief,"  is  the  prayer  God  answers  first. 
I  believe  in  myself  not  as  I  am,  but 
as  I  may  become  and  as  I  purpose  to 
achieve.  I  believe  in  my  fellows,  in 
spite  of  those  who  may  have  wronged 
me.  I  believe  in  the  essential  worth  of 
humankind,  the  genius  of  friendship, 
the  simplicity  of  little  children  and 
the  infinite  values  that  repose  in  the 

(Continued  on  page  13.) 


They  Have  Not  Died* 

By  Daniel  A.  Poling,  Editor,  Christian  Herald. 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  21,  1949. 


CONTRIBUTIONS 


FULLER'S  CHAPEL. 

During  the  fourteen  years  of  my 
ministry  at  Fuller's  Chapel  I  have 
watched  the  constant  and  faithful  ef- 
forts of  Brother  Joe  Fuller  Coghill. 
He  is  gone  now,  having  passed  away 
February  25,  1949.  But  there  is  left 
behind  an  influence  that  will  live  on. 

Some  time  last  fall  he  became  in- 
terested in  the  thought  of  a  larger 
school.  At  that  time  we  were  having 
the  average  attendance  of  about  forty. 
At  Christmas  the  attendance  had 
picked  up  to  one  hundred.  No  one 
was  happier  than  Brother  Joe.  Now 
the  school  attendance  is  about  double 
that  of  a  year  ago. 

Brother  Joe  was  quiet.  He  did  not 
make  much  ado,  but  all  could  feel  the 
interest  he  had  and  rallied  to  his  sup- 
port. I  feel  there  is  a  better  day  for 
the  church.  It  is  said,  you  know, 
"And  their  works  do  follow  them," 
and  we  are  happy  in  the  thought  of 
the  work  that  began  in  him. 

And  I  will  add  this,  too — at  our 
meeting  last  June  and  in  connection 
with  it,  we  had  a  Vacation  Bible 
School.  The  interest  was  wonderful. 
The  results  very  gratifying.  Now  we 
have  an  organization  of  the  young  peo- 
ple that  meets  every  Sunday  evening. 
Naturally  we  are  interested  in  this 
move  and  are  praying  that  much  good 
will  be  the  results.  Maybe  some  lead- 
er, of  whom  the  church  will  be  proud, 
will  come  out  of  the  organization.  Let 
us  hope  so. 

E.  M.  Carter. 


PROTESTANT  D.  P.'S. 

"It's  tough  to  be  a  Protestant.  .  .  . 
In  many  D.  P.  camps  in  Europe  this 
correctly  describes  the  plight  of  Prot- 
estant and  Orthodox  D.  P.'s.  If  you 
are  a  Jewish  D.  P.  you  can  expect  to  be 
resettled  by  the  end  of  1949.  If  you 
are  a  Catholic  D.  P.  your  chance  of 
resettlement  over  that  of  your  Prot- 
estant neighbor  is  just  about  10  to  1 
on  the  basis  of  numbers  of  assurances 
actually  overseas  at  the  present  time. 
It  is  tough  to  be  a  Protestant." 

With  these  words  Holand  Elliott, 
director  of  the  Department  for  Dis- 
placed Persons  of  Church  World  Ser- 
vice issues  the  challenge  to  the  Amer- 
ican Protestant  churches.  While  oth- 
er groups  have  pushed  ahead  in  find- 
ing the  job-home  assurances  necessary 
to  bring  their  Displaced  Persons  to  the 


United  States,  most  of  the  Protestant 
groups  have  lagged  behind.  This  may 
be  because  many  were  unaware  both 
of  the  need  and  of  the  opportunity,  or 
because  many  have  not  found  out 
where  to  get  information. 

During  March,  Governor  Kerr  Scott 
appointed  the  North  Carolina  Com- 
mission on  Displaced  Persons.  The 
Commission  hopes  to  help  all  groups 
working  on  the  resettlement  of  D.  P.'s 
in  the  state,  to  be  coordinate  activities, 
to  act  as  a  channel  for  information 
available  through  state  agencies  and  to 
discover  and  answer  questions  which 
may  arise  in  the  work  of  resettlement. 

The  four  initial  steps  in  resettling 
a  displaced  person  are:  a  specific 
job,  safe  and  sanitary  housing,  trans- 
portation from  port  of  debarkation 
and  assurance  that  the  D.  P.  will  not 
become  a  public  charge.  This  last 
assurance  does  not  mean  that  a  D.  P. 
may  not  be  discharged  for  adequate 
reason  or  that  he  is  ineligible  for  vari- 
ous public  services. 

The  process  of  getting  a  D.  P.  fam- 
ily is  slow  and  the  prospective  spon- 
sor should  anticipate  a  delay  of  from 
three  to  five  months  between  the  fill- 
ing of  his  application  and  the  arrival 
of  his  D.  P.  family. 

Forms  for  application  and  materi- 
als giving  information  may  be  had  by 
writing  Miss  Ruth  Elliott,  Box  6637, 
College  Station,  Durham,  N.  C. 


PEN  PORTRAITS  OF  THE  DISCIPLES 
OF  CHRIST. 

IX.  James  the  Son  of  Alpheus  or 
James  the  Lesser. 

By  Samuel  Lawrence  Johnson, 
Pastor,  Park  Manor  Church, 
Chicago,  Illinois. 

We  meet  with  considerable  confu- 
sion when  we  try  to  identify  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus.  Carl  A.  Glover 
refers  to  James  and  Jude  most  ap- 
propriately as  "Dim  figures  in  the 
mist." 

It  is  thought  by  some  that  this  man 
was  the  brother  of  Matthew  and  that 
their  mother  was  "the  other  Mary" 
who  was  one  of  the  women  at  the  foot 
of  the  cross. 

James  was  probably  with  the  other 
disciples  in  the  upper  room  at  time 
of  the  Pentecost  and  was  one  of  those 
which  the  Acts  speaks  of  as  having 
been  imprisoned  and  beaten  by  the 
Sanhedrin. 


From  the  Anaphora  Pilati,  an  an- 
cient manuscript  found  on  Mt.  Sinai, 
we  learn  that  in  Jerusalem  on  a  cer- 
tain ninth  of  October  James  was 
preaching  before  a  company  of  Jews. 
His  hearers  were  angered  by  what  he 
said  and  seizing  him  brought  him  be- 
fore the  officials  of  the  Emperor 
Claudius  and  by  false  witness  asserted 
"This  man  is  a  seducer.  He  goes 
round  about  .  .  .  and  hinders  them 
from  obeying  the  Emperor. ' '  He  was 
arrested  and  killed  by  stoning.  This 
story  says  quite  definitely  "the  broth- 
er of  Matthew  .  .  .  was  buried  beside 
the  Temple  in  Jerusalem. 


A  "CHRISTIAN  NATION"  ! 

We  popularly  think  of  our  nation 
as  being  a  "Christian  nation."  This 
is  a  very  careless  and  inaccurate  use 
of  the  term  "Christian."  There  are 
about  one  hundred  million  people  in 
this  country  who  have  no  religious 
affiliation  whatever.  .  .  . 

The  following  statistics,  given  by 
the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation, 
should  open  the  eyes  of  all  to  the 
alarming  social  and  moral  conditions 
which  prevail  in  our  land : 

"1.  Fifteen  million  sex  magazines 
read  monthly  by  one-third  of  our  na- 
tion. 

"2.  The  nation  has  more  girls 
serving  liquor  than  attending  col- 
lege. 

"3.  Three  times  as  many  crimin- 
als as  college  students. 

"4.  One  million  girls  infected  with 
social  disease. 

"5.  One  hundred  thousand  girls 
enter  white  slavery  each  year. 

"6.  One  million  illegitimate  chil- 
dren born  annually. 

"7.  One  out  of  every  four  mar- 
riages ends  in  divorce. 

"8.  Sixty  suicides  every  day,  and 
one  murder  every  forty  minutes. 

"9.  One  major  crime  every  twen- 
ty-two seconds. 

"10.  One  hundred  thousand  un- 
apprehended murderers  are  walking 
the  streets. 

"11.  Seventeen-year-olds  represent 
the  largest  criminal  group. 

"Remember,  these  facts  were  not 
compiled  by  some  old  -  fashioned 
preacher,  but  by  an  agency  of  the 
Federal  Government.  These  figures 
are  furnished  us  that  we  can  do  all 
we  can  to  help  remedy  this  shocking 
condition.  J  Edgar  Hoover,  head  of 
this  agency,  states  :  '  The  Bible  School, 
church  attendance  and  Christian  in- 
fluence and  environment  are  the  only 
real  cure  for  all  this.'  " — Exchange. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


SUMMER  SCHOOL. 

Since  1933,  it  has  been  the  custom 
of  Elon  College  to  conduct  a  twelve- 
month school,  the  two  regular  sessions 
(semester  system)  beginning  in  Sep- 
tember and  closing  in  May  and  a  sum- 
mer session  beginning  in  June  and 
closing  in  August.  With  the  enaction 
of  the  GI  Bills  of  Rights  providing 
for  generous  allotments  for  the  vet- 
erans who  wish  to  complete  their  edu- 
cation the  twelve-month  school  re- 
ceives added  emphasis.  The  average 
veteran  is  advanced  in  years,  has  cer- 
tain personal  obligations  and  respon- 
sibilities which  make  it  necessary  for 
him  to  get  out  of  college  as  early  as 
possible.  The  veteran  is  greatly  in 
favor  of  the  additional  quarter  to  nine 
months,  which  greatly  accelerates  his 
preparation  for  life. 

The  advantages  of  the  twelve-month 
school  for  college  students  are  obvi- 
ous. Should  the  student  take  advan- 
tage of  this  extended  term  he  may 
graduate  in  three  years  instead  of 
four.  There  is  an  advantage  accruing 
to  the  college.  The  average  institu- 
tion of  higher  learning  has  an  invest- 
ment in  grounds,  buildings,  and  equip- 
ment of  a  million  dollars  or  more. 
This  is  quite  an  investment  for  nine 
months'  operation.  Should  the  sum- 
mer school  only  pay  expenses  it  would 
seem  advisable  to  use  the  equipment 
rather  than  leave  it  idle.  Salaries  for 
college  professors  are  basd  on  a  nine- 
month  period.  The  average  profes- 
sor prefers  to  earn  during  the  summer 
months.  The  majority  wish  to  teach 
only  six  weeks  but  will  teach  the  addi- 
tional six  weeks  if  necessary. 

There  are  some  disadvantages,  of 
course.  The  maintenance  force  needs 
some  time  for  cleaning  and  repairs. 
These  can  be  done  more  satisfactorily 
with  the  buildings  and  grounds  not  in 
use.  Considering  the  program  as  a 
whole  it  would  seem  advisable  to  of- 
fer college  advantages  to  college  stu- 
dents for  the  entire  twelve-month 
period. 

Elon  College  bulletin  for  the  sum- 
mer of  1949  off  the  press  and  in  cir- 
culation. The  opening  date  is  June 
6  for  first  term  and  closes  July  15. 
The  second  term  opens  July  18  and 
closes  August  26.  Attendance  at  sum- 
mer school  is  always  problematical. 
"Very  few  if  am^  advanced  registra- 


tions made.  There  is  no  certainty 
what  the  enrollment  will  be  until 
school  opens.  Prior  to  the  war  at  the 
beginning  of  our  summer  school  ses- 
sion and  for  some  time  thereafter  at- 
tendance in  summer  school  was  small 
— ranging  from  100  to  125.  Since  the 
war  attendance  for  summer  school  has 
ranged  from  250  to  360  for  both  six- 
week  sessions.  It  has  been  our  cus- 
tom to  offer  practically  the  same  cur- 
riculum for  summer  school  as  we  of- 
fer for  the  regular  sessions.  The  stu- 
dent body,  its  desires  and  selections, 
determine  the  curriculum  to  be  taught. 
The  faculty  for  our  summer  session, 
as  a  rule,  is  made  up  almost  entirely 
from  the  members  of  the  Elon  College 
regidar  faculty.  This  offers  and  guar- 
antees to  those  who  attend  summer 
school  a  high  quality  of  instruction 
and  guidance.  Requirements  are  the 
same  and  the  same  high  standard  of 
scholarship  is  maintained.  We  invite 
and  shall  be  glad  to  enroll  high  school 
graduates  in  our  summer  session.  In- 
quiries should  be  addressed  to  Leon 
Edgar  Smith,  President. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

With  the  beginning  of  the  church  in 
America  it  was  realized  that  if  the 
church  Avas  to  be  a  permanent  and 
efficient  organization  education  for  its 
leaders  must  be  included  in  its  pro- 
gram. With  the  building  of  the 
church  began  the  building  of  the 
school  and  college.  Obviously,  a 
trained  leadership  is  essential  in  this 
advanced  age.  Leadership  for  busi- 
ness and  professions  of  all  types  must 
be  trained  and  trained  in  the  theory 
and  practice  of  its  kind.  No  institu- 
tion or  organization  is  more  essential 
to  the  progress  of  the  whole  of  society 
than  is  the  church  itself.  If  the 
church  is  to  take  lead  in  the  advanc- 
ing forces  of  civilization  its  leaders 
must  be  versed  in  the  theory,  the 
practice  and  the  needs  of  its  organiza- 
tion and  must  acquire  an  acquaintance 
with  the  theory,  practice  and  needs  of 
every  other  type  of  organization  and 
profession  within  its  field  of  service. 

Of  necessity,  there  must  be  inform- 
ing and  training  institutions  for  the 
church  constituency,  not  only  for  its 
ministers  and  missionaries  but  for  its 
officials  and  instructors  in  the  local 
organization.  A  program  of  education 


for  the  college  has  always  entailed 
economic  responsibilities.  The  state 
has  not  and  should  not  assume  respon- 
sibility for  the  support  of  church  in- 
stitutions. The  church  should  consid- 
er it  an  opportunity  and  count  it  a 
privilege  to  support  its  own  program 
and  should  determine  that  that  pro- 
gram should  be  as  inclusive  and  effi- 
cient as  any.  Our  church  has  always 
realized  its  responsibilities  in  these 
matters  even  though  it  has  been  a  bit 
meager  in  its  support.  It  is  to  be 
hoped  that  the  day  is  here  when  the 
church  itself  shall  be  more  advanced 
in  the  financial  support  of  its  own 
program. 

No  report  this  week — previously  re- 
ported, $2,230.21. 


HOW  TO  BE  A  WINNER. 

Those  fellows  who  break  training 
rules — by  drinking  and  smoking — 
are  the  fellows  we  tend  to  dismiss 
from  our  minds  when  we  think  of 
what  is  going  to  happen  at  the  end 
of  the  race. 

For  one  simple  reason :  they  usual- 
ly aren't  in  the  thick  of  the  running 
at  the  finish. 

In  the  years  that  the  Lord  has  per- 
mitted me  to  run  on  the  track,  I  have 
come  to  find  out  that  the  athletes  who 
insist  on  having  a  "little  drink"  be- 
fore or  after  a  race,  or  who  pulled 
out  a  cigarette  not  long  after  a  race, 
were  the  ones  we  could  dismiss  from 
our  thinking.  They  may  have  been 
good — very  good,  in  fact — but  alco- 
hol and  tobacco  do  not  mix  well  with 
the  well-trained  body  of  an  athlete, 
and  as  a  result  the  athletes  who  use 
them  are  not  at  their  peak  when  the 
starter  calls  them. 

Some  people  have  asked  me  if  a 
little  drink  wouldn't  help  me  to  relax 
after  a  race.  My  answer  is,  "Defi- 
nitely, no!"  Our  bodies — the  handi- 
work of  God — are  in  no  need  of  al- 
coholic beverages. 

Alcohol  hurts,  it  does  not  help,  the 
body.  Tli  at  has  been  proved  in  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  cases.  I  see  it 
very  often  these  days  as  I  travel. 
Ever  since  I  was  a  little  lad,  I  have 
wondered  why  people  would  jver 
think  of  drinking  when  the  results 
are  always  injurious  and  harmful.  I 
still  wonder  today. 

There  should  be  little  difference  in 
the  care  I  take  of  my  body  from  the 
care  you  take  of  yours.  Being  in  tip- 
top physical  shape  will  enable  you 
to  do  a  better  job  in  whatever  vou 
are  interested  in,  just  as  it  helps  me 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  21,  1949. 


Chris ti an  Missions 

At   H om e   and  Abroad 


VISUAL  AIDS  AND  CHRISTIANITY 
IN  CHINA. 

By  Dr.  Arthur  Rinden. 
Still,  there  are  no  dull  moments  in 
our  lives,  for  now  we  are  living  in 
Shanghai.     Here  is  what  has  hap- 
pened : 

In  November,  when  the  political  sit- 
uation was  so  tense  that  the  Shanghai 
American  School  closed,  our  govern- 
ment supplied  evacuation  ships  with 
pointed  suggestions  that  they  be  used. 
'  Then,  Gertrude  came  down  here  with 
Edaik,  to  the  Shanghai  American 
School.  Soon  Bdiak  had  resumed  her 
studies,  and  Gertrude  had  begun  to 
teach,  taking  the  place  of  two  teachers 
who  returned  to  the  U.  S. 

I  stayed  on  in  Nanking  with  the 
intention  of  remaining.  But  later  de- 
velopments caused  me  to  change  my 
mind.  When  it  appeared  that  the 
communists  were  almost  to  take  Nan- 
king, nearly  all  of  the  students  left 
the  city.  One  of  my  classes  at  the 
Nanking:  Theological  Seminary  was 
reduced  to  a  single  student.  In  an- 
other class  only  a  handful  remained. 
It  was  decided  to  declare  a  long  win- 
ter vacation,  and  to  reopen  the  Semi- 
nary in  mid-February.  Then,  to  es- 
cape the  likelihood  of  looting  during 
the  time  of  the  ' '  turnover, ' '  I  brought 
most  of  our  equipment,  films  and  oth- 
er supplies  down  to  the  greater  se- 
curity of  Shanghai.  After  living 
alone  in  the  house  at  Nanking,  it  was 
mighty  nice  to  again  have  our  family 
together,  and  in  such  a  pleasant  place 
as  S,  A.  S. 

Since  then,  I  have  been  working  at 
the  central  offices  of  the  National 
Christian  Council.  Each  morning,  at 
a  little  before  eight  o'clock,  I  take  a 
bus  which  brings  25  of  us  mission- 
aries for  the  six  miles  down  here  to 
the  center  of  Shanghai.  No  longer 
do  I  teach,  but  because  of  the  greater 
resources  here  in  materials  and  per- 
sonnel, I  am  making  faster  progress 
with  my  production  work  than  at  any 
time  since  we  returned  to  China  this 
term.  Although  the  Post  Office  can 
no  longer  give  us  the  usual  service, 
there  are  so  many  persons  passing 
through  Shaighai  that  we  are  able  to 
get  our  materials  sent  to  nearly  all 
parts  of  the  country. 

An  interesting  new  project  which 
has  grown  out  of  the  present  political 


situation  is  the  preparation  of  a  Chris- 
tian Family  Handbook.  Already  there 
is  a  god  deal  of  difficulty  in  conduct- 
ing public  meetings  of  worship  in 
some  parts  of  the  country.  To  meet 
this  situation,  this  handbook  is  being 
prepared  for  the  use  of  lay  people,  so 
that  they  will  be  able  to  conduct  ser- 
vices in  homes,  much  as  was  done  in 
the  early  days  of  the  church,  and  as 
is  done  in  parts  of  Europe  today.  I 
am  providing  the  pictures  to  be  used 
in  handbook,  and  the  supplementary 
ones  to  be  used  on  the  walls.  They  are 
colorful,  to  add  a  bit  of  cheer  to  drab 
rooms,  and  concrete  material  for 
Christian  witnessing  and  teaching. 

Audio  aids  are  also  being  provided 
to  help  meet  this  particular  need. 
Phonograph  records  with  short  ser- 
mons, with  chanted  portions  of  the 
gospels,  and  Avith  sacred  music,  have 
been  provided.  In  places  where  there 
is  no  longer  a  regular  pastor,  these 
aids  are  proving  to  be  of  great  value. 
And  if  we  are  allowed  to  do  so,  we  will 
develop  the  possibilities  of  this  medi- 
um much  farther. 

There  is  another  intriguing  possi- 
bility which  has  recently  appeared. 
Three  perioidcals  have  requested  that 
we  prepare  weekly  strips  of  cartoon 
pictures  setting  forth  Christian  teach- 
ing. It  is  the  sort  of  approach  which 
has  such  great  effectiveness  in  a  coun- 
try where  there  are  so  many  people 
with  greatly  limited  ability  to  read. 
One  of  the  requests  comes  from  a 
widely  read  labor  newspaper.  Such 
invitations  make  me  wish  that  there 
were  36  hours  in  my  day  ! 

Events  taking  place  in  Tsinan, 
Shantung,  are  now  of  unusual  inter- 
est to  all  Christians  in  China.  It  is  a 
kind  of  proving  ground  for  commu- 
nist policies.  Not  much  information 
has  gotten  out  since  the  descent  of  the 
bamboo  curtain,  but  some.  At  first 
it  was  encouraging.  Then,  not  so 
good.  Now,  it  appears  that  Christian 
Middle  Schools,  for  instance,  are  al- 
lowed to  continue.  However,  tuition 
fees,  and  board  fees  are  to  be  set  by 
the  student  council — not  by  the  people 
who  must  pay  the  bills.  And  if  re- 
cent reports  are  reliable,  a  teacher 
must  be  hired  to  teach  communist 
principles  in  the  school.  Civics,  you 
might  call  it.  And  taxes  must  be  paid 
— which  is  reasonable,  but  it  is  well 


nigh  impossible  to  get  the  needed 
funds.  One  mission,  to  secure  ur- 
gently needed  funds,  sold  the  trees 
from  in  front  of  the  residences.  But 
the  police  would  not  allow  them  to  be 
cut  down,  for  now,  they  said,  the  mis- 
sion owns  only  the  buildings ;  the  land 
and  the  trees  belong  to  the  state.  Un- 
less some  means  is  soon  found  to  get 
funds  into  communist  areas,  parts  of 
work  will  soon  be  forced  to  close. 

Few  homes  in  Shanghai  can  afford 
heating.  On  cold  nights,  the  average 
number  of  deaths  is  well  over  100.  Al- 
ready several  thousand  persons  have 
died  ' '  on  the  street ' '  this  winter.  Last 
week  as  I  was  on  the  way  to  church  I 
saw  a  bundle  on  the  curbing,  left  to  be 
taken  by  the  refuse  gatherers.  In  it 
was  a  little  child.  If  you  are  able  to 
visualize  a  place  where  such  things 
occur,  and  without  attracting  hardly 
any  notice,  you  will  know  how  great 
is  the  need  for  Christian  witness,  and 
service.  And  you  can  take  satisfac- 
tion in  knowing  that  your  gifts  are 
making  possible  an  effective  attack  on 
such  conditions.  The  situation  is  now 
far  better  than  formerly. 

Each  Monday  morning  there  is  a 
worship  service  for  the  NCC  staff. 
This  week  a  Chinese  friend  of  mine 
was  the  leader — on  the  theme,  "Now 
Is  God's  Time,  and  Our 's."  He  made 
it  clear  that  in  half  of  the  country, 
many  doors  of  opportunity  are  wide 
open  and  that  we  are  being  invited  to 
enter  them.  We  are  glad  that  we  are 
here  now,  so  that  we  can  make  a  con- 
tribution towards  the  strengthening 
of  the  church,  and  its  work.  How  long 
we  will  be  permitted  to  continue,  we 
just  do  not  knoAV,  but  we'  hope  that  it 
will  be  for  a  long  time. 


THE  BASIS  OF  HOPE  IN  WORLD 
MISSIONS. 

The  basis  of  hope  in  what  we  are 
doing  at  home  and  abroad  is  the  cre- 
ative and  redemptive  activity  of  God 
who  will  not  quit  and  who  will  not 
fail.  The  despairs  of  any  threatening 
international  outlook  or  any  unre- 
sponsive situation  can  be  the  condi- 
tioning factors  in  which  our  hope  is 
rekindled,  for  "our  hope  is  in  God 
who  made  heaven  and  earth." 

On  this  great  foundation,  in  all  our 
work  today,  is  a  superstructure  of 
hope  which  should  not  only  keep  us 
from  despair  but  should  fill  our  hearts 
with  thanksgiving  and  praise.  Some 
of  the  parts  of  this  superstmrture 
are : 

1.  An  awareness  of  need,  a  yearn- 
ing for  more  than  human  help,  and 
therefore  an  openness  of  heart  and 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


April  21,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


NEWS  FROM  ELON  COLLEGE. 

The  Elon  College  Missionary  So- 
ciety has  been  quite  active  throughout 
the  year  with  regular  meetings  and 
interesting  programs. 

Some  of  the  highlights  center 
around  our  Thanksgiving  Offering 
and  World  Community  Day  joint  ser- 
vice on  Sunday,  followed  during  the 
week  by  a  "covered  dish  supper,"  at 
which  time  gifts  were  received  for  the 
youth  of  Europe.  Mrs.  F.  C.  Lester 
reviewed  in  her  usual  interesting  man- 
ner, our  home  mission  study  book, 
America's  Geographical  Frontiers. 
When  she  had  finished,  we  felt  a 
closer  relationship  to  our  American 
neighbors. 

This  year  we  voted  an  increase  in 
our  apportionment  and  instead  of  be- 
ing a  burden,  this  has  proved  a  real 

joy- 

At  one  of  our  quarterly  meetings, 
we  had  the  honor  and  pleasure  of  lis- 
tening to  Dr.  Reynolds  as  he  reviewed 
his  own  The  Gospel  Unlimited. 

Our  women  have  taken  on  a  neAv 
home  project — that  of  furnishing  the 
kitchen  equipment  for  our  new  Parish 
House,  of  which  we  are  very  proud. 
A  formal  opening  of  this  wonderful 
addition  to  our  Community  Church 
activities  was  held  April  8,  with  quite 
a  number  seeing  for  the  first  time 
what  had  been  a  vision  for  many 
years. 

A  few  nights  before  this  formal 
opening,  all  circles  met  in  the  par- 
sonage for  another  "fellowship  sup- 
per." About  fifty  women  partici- 
pated in  bringing  a  tempting  array  of 
most  delicious  food,  and  tables  were 
set  with  the  beautiful  new  china  and 
silver  recently  purchased  for  perma- 
nent kitchen  equipment.  This  will  be 
used  at  the  now  completed  Parish 
House  for  similar  occasions  in  the  fu- 
ture. 

After  supper,  Dr.  Dollar  in  a  very 
interesting  review,  gave  our  foreign 
mission  study  book,  China — Twilight 
or  Dawn.  We  thoroughly  appreciated 
his  taking  "time  out"  for  this  mes- 
sage, as  we  realize  what  a  busy  man  he 
has  been,  working  day  and  night,  to 
get  the  Parish  House  in  order  for  the 
opening. 

After  a  short  business  meeting  of 
the  circles,  the  evening  of  hospitality 


on  the  part  of  our  pastor  and  his 
wife,  and  good  fellowship  with  every 
one  present  closed. 

We  have  held  two  quarterly  meet- 
ings of  the  general  society.  Circles 
One  and  Two  were  responsible  and 
gave  most  enjoyable  programs.  An- 
other will  be  held  in  June,  with  the 
night  Circle  taking  charge. 

In  September,  the  president  is  re- 
sponsible. Thus,  the  year  is  advanc- 
ing, and  we  are  working  hard  before 
the  hot  summer  months  to  get  lined 
up  for  good  reports. 

Mrs.  J.  L.  Foster, 

President. 


MAKING  OUR  PROGRAMS 
MORE  HELPFUL. 

What  is  Rally  Day?  To  me,  it's  an 
inspirational  meeting,  at  which  time 
local  problems  are  presented  an  dis- 
cussed. The  program  should  not  be 
conducted  on  the  same  order  as  the 
Fall  Conference,  since  the  two  meet- 
ings are  of  an  entirely  different  na- 
ture. The  purpose  of  the  Rally  is  to 
improve  and  inspire  the  work  of  the 
local  group.  In  other  words,  it's  a 
time  set  apart  for  the  exchange  of 
ideas  and  experiences  to  help  us  to 
grow  spiritually. 

I,  therefore,  should  like  to  recom- 
mend having  Departmental  Meetings 
with  the  conference  superintendent  of 
each  department  speaking  and  lead- 
ing the  discussion,  having  notified  the 
local  presidents  in  advance  of  these 
divisions  so  that  representatives  can 


Page  Nine. 

be  previously  assigned  to  each  group, 
thus  saving  confusion  on  the  morning 
of  the  Rally. 

I  do  not  propose  that  we  have  De- 
partmental Meetings  at  every  Rally. 
We  might  have  a  Question  Box  placed 
in  a  convenient  place  so  all  who  might 
have  a  question  could  drop  it  in  the 
box,  and  at  a  specified  time  have  a 
qualified  person  try  to  answer  them. 

A  skit,  based  on  some  problems  pre- 
dominating in  the  local  groups  dur- 
ing the  year  might  prove  helpftd ;  the 
district  superintendents  getting  this 
information  from  the  annual  reports 
received  from  the  local  presidents. 

Round  Table  discussions,  prepared 
in  advance,  would  provide  another 
variation  which  might  prove  both  in- 
teresting and  helpful. 

The  suggestion  of  having  more  va- 
ried programs  should  be  carried  over 
to  our  Fall  Conference.  Is  it  neces- 
sary that  we  have  statistical  reports 
read  after  printed  copies  have  been 
handed  to  us?  Why  take  the  time  to 
have  them  read  in  detail,  when  we 
will  probably  get  much  more  from 
them  when  we  read  them  at  home  ?  It 
would  also  be  very  helpful  in  keeping 
the  program  moving  and  leave  time 
for  a  more  constructive  program,  if 
all  reports  might  be  compiled  into  a 
booklet  and  presented  to  the  delegates 
at  the  door. 

These  suggestions  are  offered  as  an 
aid  in  helping  to  improve  the  work  of 
the  local  group  through  inspiration 
and  exchange  of  ideas. 

Mrs.  W.  E.  Norfleet,  Pres., 
Holland  Missionary  Society. 


Some  people  say  that  a  man  is  the 
product  of  his  heredity ;  others  that 
he  is  the  product  of  his  environment. 
The  truth  is  that  he  is  largely  a  pro- 
duct of  his  own  free  will. — Exchange. 


-3 

 1   l[il!llliH!l!!llli!llllllllllllllll!!!l!H 

m 

THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION 

WOMAN'S  BOARD  AND  SCHOOL  OF 

MISSIONS  COMBINED 

will  convene 

June  13-15 

at 

Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Cost  $6.00 

Has  your  society  elected  its  delegates? 

If  not,  why  not? 

illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillll   milium  i  mini  imiimiiimiimiimiimiiiiii 

i 

Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  21,  1949. 


1     FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

$  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor  k 

1  i 


Dear  Little  Polk  : 

Are  you  a  reader  of  comic  books,  a 
movie  goer?  It  seems  to  be  disgrace- 
ful not  to  know  all  the  comic  charac- 
ters. I  must  admit  that  I  am  not  a 
comic  fan,  but  I  don't  blame  you  if 
you  are.  I  don't  think  you  will  be 
ruined  or  cause  a  lot  of  trouble.  I 
read  the  Bible  to  my  children  and  they 
like  to  hear  about  David  and  the 
Giant.  It  has  blood  in  it,  yes,  it  's  an 
unpleasant  story,  but  we  haven't  had 
anyone  killed,  not  even  a  slingshot  in 
our  home  yet. 

I  would  say  to  you :  Read  them  if 
you  like,  but  read  other  things,  too. 
I  wouldn't  like  to  eat  pancakes  every 
day  all  the  year,  would  you?  I  like 
variety,  even  in  reading !  You  can 
begin  with  Mother  Goose  and  keep  on. 

There  are  fairy  tales.  Try  Hans 
Christian  Anderson,  the  tales  of  the 
Greeks  and  Romans.  If  you  are  old- 
er you  must  read  Huck  Finn,  and  the 
books  of  Charles  Dickens,  Robert 
Louis  Stevenson.  Flash  Gordon  can't 
be  nearly  as  exciting  as  David  Copper- 
field.  Flash  isn't  real,  but  David  is! 
Good  books  cost  more  than  comics  and 
aren't  swapped  as  easily,  but  you 
know  where  to  borrow  them  —  at 
school,  at  the  town  library  and  prob- 
ably your  church  has  a  library.  It  is 
nice  to  read  aloud  to  the  whole  family. 
It  improves  one's  reading  and  speak- 
ing ability.  And  the  little  tots  like 
having  books  read  to  them.  Some  of 
the  comic  books  about  science,  nature 
and  Biblical  characters  are  very  good. 
Keep  reading  them  but  try  some  of 
the  others. 

If  you  go  to  the  movies,  I  hope  your 
mother  knows  which  one  and  what  it 
is  about.  In  our  city,  there  is  an  epi- 
demic of  scalp  ringworm  and  the 
health  department  is  telling  mothers 
to  keep  their  boys  at  home  or  make 
them  wear  their  hats !  You  will  prob- 
ably have  more  fun  outdoors  anyway. 
The  people  who  make  movies  are  in- 
terested in  making  money  not  in  pleas- 
ing us !  So  they  make  what  I  heard  a 
twelve-year-old  describe  as  "hugging 
and  grunting"  pictures,  cowboy  ones, 
mysteries  and  so  -  called  comedies. 
Have  you  really  seen  a  good  one  late- 
ly? 

Parent-Teacher  Associations  carry 
a  list  of  acceptable  films,  so  does 
Parent's  Magazine  and  Christian  Cen- 
tury.   To  see  a  movie  is  a  wonderful 


event,  but  don't  spoil  it  by  seeing  a 
lot  of  them  that  aren't  good. 

If  you  have  an  opportunity  to  see  a 
play  or  a  puppet  show  at  school  or 
in  your  town,  please  go.  It  will  be 
such  fun !  Or  try  giving  a  play  your- 
self! 

One  of  the  best  places  to  see  movies 
is  in  your  church.  Many  of  them  show 
the  life  of  Christ,  tell  about  mission- 
aries and  people  in  far  places.  Then 
there  are  the  little,  still  pictures  called 
film  strips.  We  use  them  in  our  Sun- 
day school  as  well  as  the  movie  equip- 
ment and  we  have  enjoyed  Palestine, 
hymn  stories,  the  Christmas  story  and 
many  others. 

Through  the  thoughtfulness  of  a 
church  family  we  have  become  ac- 
quainted with  the  View  Master.  Do 
you  have  one?  It's  an  inexpensive  pic- 
ture viewer  for  which  you  buy  slides. 
It  shows  the  scenes  clearly  and  in 
beautiful  colors.  For  what  you  might 
spend  on  a  bunch  of  soon  forgotten 
movies  you  may  buy  a  View  Master 
and  start  a  collection  of  reels.  There 
are  all  kinds:  fairy  tales,  travel,  ani- 
mals, flowers.  I  know  you  would  like 
them. 

If  you  still  want  to  see  pictures — 
buy  a  kaledioscope  at  the  dime  store. 
They  cost  about  a  quarter  and  you 
can  see  hundreds  of  lovely  scenes. 
There  are  so  many  good  things  to  read 
and  see.  Enjoy  them  while  you  are 
young  and  have  the  time. 


WE'LL  MAKE  IT  TIP  TO  YOU. 

By  Lucia  Mallory. 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

"Don't  you  want  to  take  out  any 
books  today,  Sharon?"  I  asked  the 
little  girl  who  was  turning  away  aft- 
er checking  in  several  books  at  my 
desk  in  the  children 's  library. 

"I'll  come  back  for  them  after  a 
while,  Miss  Mallory,"  the  child  re- 
plied. "Now,  I'm  taking  some  toys 
to  the  children's  ward  at  the  hos- 
pital." Sharon  lifted  a  good-sized 
shopping  bag  that  had  been  standing 
at  her  feet.  "Have  you  time  to  look 
at  them?"  she  inquired. 

"Yes,  Sharon,"  I  answered.  "It's 
very  nice  that  you  can  share  your 
playthings  with  boys  and  girls  who 
need  them." 


"Mother  says  I  have  more  toys 
than  one  girl  can  ever  play  with," 
Sharon  explained.  "This  is  the  sec- 
ond time  I  have  sorted  them  over  and 
divided  them.  I  took  a  bagful  to  the 
hospital  a  month  ago.  The  children 
liked  the  toys  so  much  that  they  wrote 
letters  to  me  to  say  thank  you.  That 
made  me  happy,  too. ' ' 

While  she  had  been  speaking  Sha- 
ron had  taken  out  a  well-dressed  doll, 
a  box  of  paper  dolls,  colored  crayons 
and  coloring  books,  a  pair  of  blunt- 
pointed  scissors,  some  lifelike  small 
animals,  and  two  attractive  scrap- 
books. 

"The  scraps  are  for  the  children 
who  can 't  move  around  and  do  things 
for  themselves, ' '  she  told  me.  ' '  Moth- 
er helped  me  to  make  them.  We  used 
old  Christmas  cards  and  pictures  from 
magazines.  Do  you  think  the  children 
will  like  them?" 

' '  Yes,  Sharon,"  I  assured  her, 
"those  scrapbooks  will  give  a  great 
deal  of  pleasure. ' ' 

As  the  little  girl  left  the  room,  I 
felt  pleased  to  think  she  was  learning 
the  joy  of  giving,  but  I  wondered  how 
one  child  could  have  had  so  many  toys 
to  spare.  Her  mother  explained  the 
situation  to  me  one  day  when  she 
happened  to  bring  back  some  books 
while  Sharon  was  at  school. 

"Sharon's  father  was  killed  in  an 
accident,"  she  told  me.  "After  that, 
relatives  and  friends  tried  to  make  up 
for  the  loss  of  her  father  by  giving 
her  things  he  might  have  provided 
had  he  lived.  I'll  confess  I  had  the 
same  idea — Sharon  and  I  live  with 
my  mother,  and  I  do  part-time  work 
downtown  —  I  was  carrying  a  gift 
home  to  my  daughter  every  day. 

"At  first,"  she  went  on,  "I  was 
too  nearly  blinded  by  grief  to  notice 
what  was  happening.  Meanwhile, 
Sharon  was  becoming  restless  and  ir- 
ritable. About  the  time  I  discovered 
she  was  being  so  seriously  smothered 
with  toys  that  she  had  little  interest 
in  any  of  them.  I  heard  that  the 
children  at  the  hospital  were  in  need 
of  playthings. 

"When  my  mother  and  I  talked  to 
Sharon  about  those  boys  and  girls  in 
the  hospital,  her  interest  was  immedi- 
ately aroused.  She  has  been  a  much 
more  contented  little  girl  since  she  has 
been  sharing  her  toys  with  them.  Be- 
sides this,  she  has  taken  more  enjoy- 
ment in  playing  with  the  ones  she  has 
kept  for  herself  now  that  she  has  few- 
er of  them.  I  am  glad  we  found  out 
in  time  what  a  grave  mistake  it  is  so  to 
surfeit  a  child  with  toys  that  all  joy 
in  the  mand,  also,  in  the  everyday 
things  of  life  is  lost." 


April  21,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


"HERE  IS  ANOTHER  LETTER." 

By  Francis  C.  Stifler,  D.  D.,  Sec'y, 
Public  Relations,  American 
Bible  Society. 

The  most  important  historical  doc- 
ument ever  written  was  written  by  a 
physician.  It  isn't  very  long.  You 
can  read  it  in  less  than  two  hours. 
And  I  suggest  you  do  so  some  eve- 
ning. Although  it  was  written  almost 
1,900  years  ago  you  will  find  no  diffi- 
culty in  getting  hold  of  a  copy  of  this 
little  document.  You  don 't  even  have 
to  go  to  a  book  store  for  it.  You  can 
find  it  in  any  chain  store  and  it  will 
not  cost  you  much. 

If  you  don't  read  English,  no  mat- 
ter, for  you  can  get  this  little  history 
book  in  other  languages.  No  book  of 
history  has  ever  been  translated  into 
so  many  tongues.  The  American  Bi- 
ble Society  lists  426  languages  in 
which  the  whole  New  Testament  has 
been  translated,  including  all  the 
tongues 'used  by  most  of  the  people 
of  the  world. 

When  Dr.  Luke  wrote  his  historical 
treatise  he  dedicated  it  to  a  friend 
whom  he  addresses  as  Theophilus 
which,  appropriately  enough,  means 
"Lover  of  God." 

Luke  begins  by  reminding  Theophi- 
lus of  a  former  letter,  also,  and  we 
call  this  devoted  doctor's  first  letter 
the  Gospel  of  Luke. 

I  have  found  that  many  people  do 
not  know  that  Luke,  who  apparently 
was  the  Apostle  Paul's  travelling 
companion,  is  also  the  author  of  the 
Book  of  Acts,  which  just  follows  the 
four  Gospels  in  our  New  Testament. 

The  Book  of  Acts  is  the  most  im- 
portant historical  work  because  it  is 
the  only  record  of  the  most  important 
period  in  human  history.  We  are 
just  getting  used  to  writing  a  new 
number  on  our  date  lines.  It  is  now 
1949 — and  why? — because  the  dating 
of  most  of  the  documents  of  today's 
world  are  figured  from  the  birth  of 
Jesus  Christ.  His  coming  proved  to 
be  the  turning  point  in  history  and 
the  record  of  those  first  days  when  the 
world  was  turning  its  most  important 
corner  is  to  be  found  only  in  this  sec- 
ond letter  of  Dr.  Luke's  to  his  es- 
teemed friend  Theophilus. 

The  story  related  in  the  Book  of 
Acts  begins  with  eleven  men  huddled 
in  a  secluded  room  waiting  for  some- 
thing to  happen.  Then  suddenly 
something  does  happen.  Luke  tries 
to  describe  what  happened — but  who 
can  describe  acts  of  God?  From  the 
standpoint  of  history  what  interests 
us  is  that  on  that  day  the  Christian 
movement  was  born — the  movement 
which  has  been  and  is  today  the  most 


vital  social  and  spiritual  force  in  the 
world's  life. 

Peter,  the  natural  leader  of  the  lit- 
tle band  of  disciples,  stood  up  that 
day  and  preached  his  first  Christian 
sermon.  He  minced  no  words.  He 
accused  his  audience  of  rejecting  their 
Savior  and  when  they  asked  what  they 
should  do  to  make  amends  Peter  gave 
in  about  ten  seconds  time  the  formula 
which  has  measured  the  progress  of 
the  Christian  movement  in  the  world. 
In  English  this  is  what  Peter  said  : 

' '  Repent  and  be  baptized  every  one 
of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
for  the  remission  of  your  sins  and  ye 
shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Spirit." 

Luke  says  that  3,000  accepted  the 
offer  and  a  little  later  he  says  the 
comapny  of  believers  had  become  5,- 
000. 

Read  those  first  eight  chapters  of 
the  Book  of  Acts.  They  are,  just  as 
you  would  expect,  crammed  with 
drama  and  excitement.  One  leader, 
named  Stephen,  spoke  out  so  boldly 
that  the  rough  element  in  the  crowd 
stoned  him  to  death.  Stephen  was 
Christian  martyr  number  one.  Luke 
handles  with  consummate  literary  and 
historical  skill  his  story  of  the  stoning 
of  Stephen.  He  points  out  one  seem- 
ingly insignificant  detail — that  a  man 
named  Saul  was  standing  by,  who, 
though  not  throwing  stones,  was 
guarding  the  coats  of  those  who  were. 

This  is  our  introduction  to  the  fore- 
most leader  of  that  first  century  and 
probably  of  all  Christian  history. 
Luke  devotes  most  of  the  remaining 
twenty  chapters  to  the  story  of  this 
Sanl  who  was  later  called  Paul.  He 
was  a  man  with  some  sort  of  physical 
handicap,  which  may  have  made 
Luke's  presence  with  him  as  an  at- 
tending physician  necessary. 

Noav  Paul  was  of  a  different  stripe 
altogether  from  the  twelve  apostles. 
He  was  what  we  would  call  a  Uni- 
versity graduate.  He  had  been  a  law- 
yer and  a  theologian — they  always 
went  together  among  the  Jews.  He 
was  a  Roman  citizen — a  man  of  travel 
and  culture,  who,  after  the  custom 
of  well-educated  young  men  of  that 
day,  also  had  learned  a  trade.  Paul 
was  a  tent-maker. 

Read  Luke's  9th  Chapter  of  Acts— 
about  how  Paul  became  a  Christian. 
When  this  big  change  comes,  Paul 
loses  none  of  his  aggressive  zeal — only 
it  is  now  for  J esus  rather  than  against 
him. 

The  Book  of  Acts  is  now  in  full 
SAving  with  the  Apostle  Paul  in  the 
center  of  the  stage. 

It  is  a  book  that  almost  shouts  its 


story.  In  scene  after  scene  Luke  con- 
denses, many  times  into  a  few  sen- 
tences, the  thrilling  scenes  in  which 
a  new  world  was  being  carved  out  of 
the  dreary  dying  Roman  Empire.  I 
wonder  if  the  march  of  history  has 
ever  been  so  vividly  and  powerfully 
recorded.  Paul  carried  the  Gospel 
over  into  Europe.  The  book  ends  with 
Paul,  though  a  prisoner,  living  in  his 
own  houses  in  Rome,  and  with  free- 
dom enough  to  keep  on  with  his  work. 

One  wonders  when  he  comes  to  the 
end  of  the  Book  of  Acts  why  it  stops 
where  it  does.  Why  doesn't  Dr.  Luke 
go  on  and  tell  us  how  Paul's  trial 
came  out  or  what  happened  when 
Paul  died.  Maybe  Luke  died  first — 
or  maybe  the  end  of  the  book  has  been 
lost — we  can  think  of  a  hundred 
things  we  might  like  to  have  at  the 
ending  of  the  book. 

But  I  think  the  Book  of  Acts  ends 
just  as  it  ought  to.  It  tells  of  the 
beginnings  of  the  most  wonderful 
movement  in  human  history  —  the 
coming,  just  as  Jesus  had  promised 
it,  of  the  Holy  Spirit  into  men's  lives 
— a  coming  which  would  never  end 
until  "the  Kingdoms  of  this  world 
are  become  the  Kingdoms  of  Our 
Lord  and  His  Christ  and  He  shall 
reign  forever  and  ever." 


THE  GOVERNMENT  SETS  THE 
STANDARD. 

One  of  the  great  magazine  groups, 
some  time  ago,  called  its  executives 
together  to  consider  Avhether  or  not 
they  would  sacrifice  a  truly  enormous 
revenue  from  liquor  advertising.  The 
reasons  for  doing  so  were  considered 
seriously.  If  harm  is  done  by  the 
liquor  traffic,  should  the  magazines 
accept  money  for  increasing  the  sale 
of  liquors?  The  more  liquor  sold, 
the  more  harm  done ;  the  more  liquor 
advertised,  the  more  sold.  Unques- 
tionably, the  use  of  liquor  causes  a 
great  deal  of  death,  disaster  and  hu- 
man woe.  These  results  of  drinking 
have  become  so  formidable  that  many 
millions  of  Americans  are  becoming 
exceedingly  restive  and  are  only  de- 
terred by  the  political  difficulties  in- 
volved from  using  drastic  measures 
of  dealing  with  the  problem.  These 
people  would  no  doubt  appreciate  a 
change  in  the  policy  of  the  magazines, 
and  the  other  advertising  carried 
would  possibly  have  a  greater  appeal 
because  of  such  a  change  of  policy. 

After  prolonged  consideration,  de- 
cision was  made  to  continue  the  sale 
of  space  to  the  liquor  advertiser  and 
the  decision  was  made  at  this  point : 
It  is  legal.  By  putting  the  stamp  of 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Habdcastlb,  D.  D. 


JESUS  DECLARES  HIS  AUTHORITY. 

Lesson  V— May  1,  1949. 
Memory  Selection  :    Blessed  he  he 

who  comes  in  the  name  of  the  L&rd. 

Mark  11:1. 
Lesson:    Mark  11:1-11,  15-18;  Luke 

19  :29-48. 

Devotional  Reading:    Matthew  11: 
25-30. 

Whence  Comes  His  Authority  f 
In  what  sense  is  Jesus  an  authority 
in  our  modern  world?  He  lived  long 
ago  in  a  land  far  away,  and  under 
much  different  circumstances  than 
those  under  which  modern  men  and 
women  live.  Life  was  so  simple  then, 
so  complex  now.  We  have  learned  so 
much  since  His  day.  We  have  come 
so  far  since  He  lived.  How  can  an 
humble  Galilean  peasant,  even  though 
He  were  an  unusually  wise  man,  speak 
with  any  authority  to  modern  men  in 
our  modern  world?  That  is  a  fair 
question  and  it  demands  an  honest 
answer. 

Well  there  are  those,  of  course,  who 
say  that  Jesus  cannot  speak  with  au- 
thority now,  even  though  He  may 
have  spoken  with  some  note  of  au- 
thority when  He  was  alive.  At  best, 
they  say,  He  was  an  impractical 
dreamer  and  idealist,  and  it  should  be 
foolish  to  look  to  Him  or  to  listen  to 
Him  for  guidance. 

But  there  is  something  to  be  said 
for  the  authority  of  Jesus  even  in  our 
modern  world.  There  was,  for  in- 
stance, the  authority  that  came  from 
a  sinless  life.  No  man  ever  convicted 
Him  of  sin  and  a  man  of  that  moral 
calibre  speaks  with  a  note  of  authori- 
ty that  cannot  be  lightly  laughed  off. 
Then  He  spoke  the  truth  and  the 
truth  always  has  an  authoritative 
note.  Even  though  crushed  to  earth, 
truth  rises  again.  Again,  Jesus  stood 
in  a  unique  relation  to  God.  On  more 
than  one  occasion  God  said,  "This  is 
my  beloved  Son ;  hear  ye  Him."  Out 
of  an  intimate  and  unbroken  relation- 
ship with  God,  He  spake  God's 
thoughts  and  God's  words.  Those 
who  heard  Him  detected  quite  easily 
the  difference  between  what  He  said 
and  what  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
said.  He  spake  with  authority.  And 
finally  the  fact  that  He  rose  a<rain 
from  the  dead  gave  Jesus  an  unchal- 
lenged authority  that  is  timeless  and 
universal.     That  was  the  crowning 


seal  of  God's  approval  and  the  con- 
tinuing stamp  of  God 's  approval.  All 
authority  has  been  given  unto  Him. 
He  is  and  always  will  be  the  supreme 
authority  on  matters  moral  and  spirit- 
ual. His  words  are  the  final  touch- 
stones of  truth  and  the  final  note  of 
authority. 

Today's  Lesson  and  the  Authority 
of  J esus. 

Some  years  ago  the  writer  of  these 
Notes  read  an  exposition  by  Dean 
Brown  of  this  or  a  closely  related 
Scripture  in  which  the  Dean  in  his 
inimitable  way  showed  how  Jesus  as- 
serted His  authority  or  sovereignty 
in  four  ways  or  areas  of  life.  The 
outline  is  his,  the  words  mine. 

a.  He  laid  His  hands  on  a  piece  of 
property.  He  told  His  disciples  to  get 
a  colt  which  they  would  find  at  a  cer- 
tain place,  and  to  say  in  defense  of 
their  action,  "The  Lord  hath  need  of 
him."  In  this  symbolic  way  Jesus 
was  asserting  His  lordship  over  ma- 
terial possessions.  They  are  simply 
held  in  trust  or  in  stewardship  by 
men.  Men  hold  them  only  by  suf- 
ference.  They  are  God's  to  give  or 
to  withhold.  He  could  have  arranged 
it  some  other  way,  but  He  chose  to 
have  men  lend  their  material  things 
to  Him  to  be  used  by  Him  in  fulfill- 
ing His  purpose. 

b.  He  went  to  the  political  capital 
of  His  country.  Jerusalem  was  the 
capital  of  the  Jewish  nation.  Here 
were  made  the  laws  of  the  nation  and 
here  was  the  seat  of  such  government 
as  the  nation  enjoyed  under  Rome. 
He  would  assert  His  sovereignty  at 
the  heart  of  the  nation's  life.  He 
would  have  government  subject  to  His 
ideals  and  His  spirit.  He  would  have 
men  to  hold  political  power  as  a  sacred 
trust.  He  would  have  a  part  in  fram- 
ing laws  and  in  executing  policies  and 
in  dispensing  justice.  What  a  differ- 
ence it  would  make  if  Jesus  were  rec- 
ognized as  King  in  the  political  capi- 
tals of  the  world. 

c.  He  went  also  to  the  religious 
capital  of  His  country.  Jerusalem 
was,  of  course,  both  the  political  and 
the  religious  capital  of  the  Jewish  na- 
tion. And  to  a  remarkable  degree  the 
religious  life  of  the  Jews  centered  in 
Jerusalem.  The  Temple  was  the  focal 
point,  and  to  the  Temple  Jesus  went. 
Indeed  He  went  there  immediately 


April  21,  1949. 

upon  His  arrival  in  the  Holy  City. 
And  what  He  saw  .there  displeased 
Him  very  much.  In  fact  it  was  the 
occasion  of  one  of  the  few  times  in 
which  Jesus  showed  righteous  indig- 
nation. Here  were  men,  religious 
leaders,  or  at  least  under  the  protec- 
tion and  for  the  profit  of  religious 
leaders,  trafficking  even  within  the  sa- 
cred precincts  of  the  temple  area.  It 
was  too  much — He  drove  them  out 
and  upset  their  tables.  Whether  He 
used  force  or  simply  moral  suasion,  is 
beside  the  point.  It  was  all  a  carica- 
ture of  religion  and  He  would  have 
none  of  it.  One  suspects  that  if  Je- 
sus were  taken  seriously  in  even 
church  life  today  there  would  be  a 
great  many  changes.  Politics,  com- 
mercialism, formalism,  and  religious 
exclusiveness  would  all  stand  con- 
demned before  Him.  If  Jesus  were 
really  King  of  the  religious  life  of 
the  Avorld,  there  would  be  a  good 
house-cleaning  in  many  areas." 

d.  And  finally  He  went  into  a 
home.  From  the  city  and  the  Temple 
He  went  out  to  Bethany  where  he  en- 
tered into  a  home.  It,  too,  was  a  sym- 
bolic act.  Of  all  the  places  where 
Jesus  wants  to  be  and  needs  to  be 
enthroned,  is  the  home.  This  is  the 
unit  of  our  social  life.  This  is  the  de- 
terminative place  in  human  life.  This 
is  a  potential  democracy  of  God. 
Here  are  parents  and  children  living 
together  intimately  and  bound  togeth- 
er by  tender  and  strong  ties,  all  bound 
up  in  the  bundle  of  life.  Here  is  the 
training  ground  for  character — seed- 
bed of  democracy.  What  a  difference 
it  would  make  if  Jesus  was  King  of 
the  homes  of  our  world,  not  by  force 
but  by  permission.  No  other  agency 
or  institution  can  make  up  for  fail- 
ure of  the  home  to  make  the  spirit 
and  ideals  of  Jesus  the  law  of  the 
home. 

The  Kingdom  of  God  was  a  word 
often  on  the  lips  of  Jesus.  Its  cen- 
tral and  ruling  idea  was  the  "rule  of 
God."  Jesus  never  doubted  that  it 
would  not  come.  But  it  had  both  a 
present  and  a  future  meaning  or 
sense.  God  already  rules,  but  not 
fully.  But  God  shall  rule.  And  the 
time  will  come  when  the  kingdoms  of 
this  world  are  become  the  kingdoms 
of  our  Lord  and  of  His  Christ  and  He 
shall  rule  forever  and  ever.  Amen. 


Drunken  driving  as  a  contributing 
factor  in  automobile  accidents  in  Vir- 
ginia, has  more  than  doubled  since 
1933.  Fatal  accidents  due  to  driving 
"under  the  influence,"  have  almost 
tripled,  say  State  Police  records. 


April  21,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


iiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiniiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiifiiiiniii  iiiiiiiiiiii  ii  mm  iiiIiiiiiihiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

I'- 

= 

CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 

l^OJN  VEJN  HOJN     X  EK.SU.N  .IN  EL  .      J  EboE    XI.    UU.1j.LAK,    ^rl'Ul.TmUTt,     JUxlIN  J-/. 
LrWIN,  KOBERT  L<EE  xlOUSE,  .BERNARD   V.  iVlUNGER,  JvENNElxi  U. 

Register,  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Leon  Edgar  Smith;  Mesdames 
W.  J.  Andes,  J.  D.  Strader,  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

ll 

ill 

 IIIIIIIIIII  IlllllllllllllllllllllllllHilllllllllllilll  .  1  Will  IIIIIIII 

IfiF 

LAKESIDE  YOUNG  PEOPLE'S 
CONFERENCE. 

In  conjunction  with  the  National 
Conference  on  Christian  Education  to 
be  held  at  Lakeside,  Ohio,  June  28- 
July  1,  1949,  there  has  been  developed 
a  Conference  for  young  people  also. 

This  National  Conference  will  have 
representatives  from  the  Congrega- 
tional Christian  and  Evangelical  and 
Reformed  Church  pooling  their  lead- 
ership resources  and  having  a  regis- 
tered attendance  of  more  than  1,500. 
Seven  hundred  and  fifty  delegates 
from  each  denomination  have  been 
provided  for.  The  quota  for  the 
Southern  Convention  is  twelve.  There 
are  a  few  vacancies  at  this  moment 
which  can  be  assigned  to  pastors,  di- 
rectors of  religious  education,  key 
workers  in  local  churches,  and  those 
Avho  have  special  qualities  of  leader- 
ship. The  registration  fee  is  $7.50  and 
the  local  expenses  will  be  approxi- 
mately $25.00.  Those  going  as  reg- 
istered delegates  from  the  Convention 
may  share  in  the  mileage  pool.  Part 
of  the  registration  fee  is  earmarked 
for  that  fund. 

For  young  people  in  the  youth  con- 
ference, there  are  to  be  seminars  on 
special  youth  interests,  assemblies, 
workshops,  instruction  on  worship, 
craft  training,  recreation,  etc.  We 
should  be  very  happy  to  hear  from  in- 
terested pastors  or  others  in  local 
churches.  The  time  for  registration  is 
indeed  short  and  should  be  made  at 
the  earliest  possible  date.  Registra- 
tion cards  are  available  either  from 
the  Southern  Convention  Office  or 
from  the  office  of  the  Board  of  Chris- 
tian Education.  Those  who  are  in- 
terested in  broader  contacts  and  in  the 
latest  material  and  methods  of  Chris- 
tian Education  should  avail  them- 
selves of  this  opportunity. 

Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman, 
Board  Christian  Education. 


AN  ENTERTAINING  SPEAKER- 
MRS.  OULD. 

Upon  examining  the  advance  pub- 
licity about  the  School  of  Missions,  I 
have  discovered  that  Mrs.  E.  H.  Ould 
of  Roanoke,  Va.,  is  to  be  one  of  the 
guest  speakers. 

Mrs.  Ould  needs  no  introduction  to 


people  who  live  in  Winston-Salem,  as 
she  is  a  favorite  speaker  of  young  and 
old  alike.  Her  popularity  as  a  speak- 
er for  all  ages  is  hardly  surpassed 
anywhere.  I  have  taken  her  course  on 
"Understanding  Young  People"  at 
the  Centenary  Methodist  Church  here 
during  a  Leadership  Training  School, 
hearing'  her  for  two  hours  five  nights 
straight.  Not  a  minute  of  that  time 
was  dull.  She  made  us  understand 
ourselves,  as  well  as  young  people. 

Mrs.  Ould  has  a  wonderful  sense 
of  humor,  is  highly  intelligent,  and 
well-acquainted  with  her  subject.  She 
makes  her  audience  laugh  continually 
and  at  the  same  time  she  drives  home 
some  very  sensible  facts  and  observa- 
tions. 

Upon  other  occasions  I  have  heard 
Mrs.  Ould  speak  on  "Family  Life," 
and  "Understanding  Children."  The 
Parent  -  Teachers  Association  here 
sponsored  her  one  year,  and  she  was 
excellent.  She  always  has  a  crowd. 
When  she  teaches  the  young  people  a 
course  in  a  Training  School,  they 
can't  find  a  room  large  enough  for  her 
class.  Every  night  they  keep  adding 
chairs,  until  they  are  finally  sitting 
out  in  the  hall.  When  Mrs.  Ould  is 
around,  the  young  people  flock  to 
hear  her  talk  and  to  ask  her  questions. 
They  like  her,  and  they  trust  her. 

Mrs.  Ould  is  a  grandmotherly  look- 
ing person,  tall  and  attractive  looking. 
The  more  you  see  her,  the  more  you 
like  her,  and  pretty  soon  you  just 
want  to  watch  her  and  see  what  hap- 
pens next,  or  what  she  will  say  next. 
She  is  a  grand  actress,  and  I  have 
heard  people  in  her  classes  say  maybe 
she  would  have  made  a  good  one. 

She  is  a  Methodist,  but  she  goes 
everywhere  and  is  in  many  different 
churches  and  denominations.  Wher- 
ever she  can  be  useful  in  her  field, 
she  is  glad  to  go.  When  she  speaks 
on  "Building  Family  Life"  at  the 
School  of  Missions,  don't  fail  to  hear 
her.    She  is  really  good. 


THEY  HAVE  NOT  DIED. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 
humblest  man.   I  believe  in  my  coun- 
try and  that  patriotism  is  more  than 
a  passing  sentiment;  more,  too,  than 
a  national  passion.     I  believe  that 


freedom  can  no  longer  be  isolated  and 
that  peace  must  be  for  all  if  presently 
it  is  to  be  at  all.  I  believe  in  God  and 
in  Jesus  Christ  the  Risen  Lord. 

But  there  is  one  word  above  all  oth- 
ers that  articulates  the  Easter  dawn : 
"He  is  thy  Life;"  and  in  Him  this 
life  is  the  childhood  of  our  immor- 
tality, life  that  shall  never  die.  Here 
is  the  unique  and  infinite  value  of  the 
Christian's  faith.  "Whosoever  liv- 
eth  in  me,"  He  said,  "shall  never 
die." 

The  dawn  that  met  us  here  moves 
now  from  these  unfathomed  mysteries 
of  the  East  across  the  vast  expanses 
of  the  world.  And  as  He  rose  from 
Joseph's  tomb,  hope  springs  eternal 
in  our  breasts.  We  will  not  consent 
to  failure.  We  will  not  accept  the  con- 
clusions of  despair.  We  will  not  sur- 
render our  beloved  dead !  In  Him  we 
claim  the  Peace  that  passeth  knowl- 
edge, Peace  beyond  the  barricades  of 
fear,  the  Peace  of  Christ.  Call  Him 
a  mere  man  if  you  will, -but  as  the 
Easter  Sabbath  stillness  opens  out 
upon  the  fields  and  market  places,  you 
will  find  Him  in  a  throne  of  adora- 
tion, high  and  lifted  up  above  all  the 
sons  of  men.  You  will  hear  the  sing- 
ing of  the  waters  that  flow  down  from 
a  spring  that  was  opened  for  the  heal- 
ing of  the  nations  by  a  skull-shaped 
hill  long  ago. 

As  for  me,  I  believe  the  Resurrec- 
tion message,  the  miracle  of  Easter.  I 
take  my  stand  beside  the  Galilean 
fisherman  whose  bugle  blows  over  the 
ages  :  ' '  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  Living  God." 


BASIS  OF  HOPE  IN  MISSIONS. 

(Continued  from  page  8.) 
mind  almost  universal   and  almost 
without  precedent. 

2.  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
planted  in  almost  every  land  even 
though  it  may  not  be  as  strong  as  it 
should  be. 

3.  A  missionary  leadership  on  all 
fields,  trained  and  sensitive  and  filled 
with  the  compassion  of  Christ. 

4.  A  leadership  from  among  the 
peoples  whom  we  serve  which  is  sim- 
ilarly understanding  and  is  growing 
in  power  and  effectiveness. 

5.  A  wealth  of  good  will  in  the 
hearts  and  minds  of  even  non-Chris- 
tians because  by  works  of  mercy  and 
relief  we  have  commended  ourselves 
and  our  Gospel  to  them. 

6.  And  above  all,  in  this  super- 
structure of  hope  that  rests  upon  God 
Himself,  is  the  sure  and  adequate  Gos- 
pel, a  word  of  hope  and  forgiveness, 
of  tendencies  and  love  that  centers  in 
Jesus  Christ.  — Jesse  R.  Wilson. 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  21,  1949. 


FUNDAMENTAL  PRINCIPLES. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 

their  spiritual  life.  This  rule  is  found- 
ed on  one  of  the  most  fundamental 
laws  of  nature — i.  e.,  that  what  is 
harmful  to  one  member  of  the  race 
will,  under  the  same  circumstances,  be 
harmful  to  all  other  members  of  the 
race.  It  has  been  found,  for  example, 
in  hundreds  of  eases,  that  poison, 
when  taken  into  the  body  in  suffi- 
cient quantity,  will  produce  death.  It 
would  be  folly,  in  the  face  of  this 
common  experience,  to  conclude  that 
I  might  do  so  without  danger.  Com- 
mon sense  dictates  that  I  should  profit 
by  the  example  of  others,  and  turn 
away  from  that  which  has  been  harm- 
ful to  others  of  my  kind.  This  is  a 
rule  of  the  highest  importance.  Often 
sincere  people  express  as  their  opinion 
the  view  that  worldly  practices  are 
harmless.  Lack  of  experience,  the  in- 
ability to  recognize  the  far-reaching 
consequencQs  of  an  act,  ofttimes  ren- 
ders even  the  most  sincere  unable 
properly  to  apprehend  the  dangers 
such  a  course  entails,  and  all  such 
should,  therefore,  rest  in  the  judg- 
ment of  others  who  have  gone  along 
the  way  before  us.  "But  strong  meat 
belongeth  to  them  that  are  of  full  age, 
even  those  who  by  reason  of  use  have 
their  senses  exercised  to  discern  both, 
good  and  evil,"  is  the  Hebrew  writer's 
way  of  saying  what  Ave  seek  here  to 
convey.    (Heb.  5:14.) 

4.  Children  of  God  are  forbidden 
to  do  that  which,  though  harmless  to 
them,  yet  harms  others.  This  princi- 
ple is  elicited  from  Paul's  answer  to 
the  brethren  in  Corinth  when  they 
enquired  of  him  regarding  the  pro- 
priety of  eating  meat  offered  to  idols. 
An  idol  is  nothing,  and  meat  offered 
in  such  sacrifices  differs  not  from  oth- 
er meat.  But  Paul,  in  deference  to 
those  whose  consciences  would  not  al- 
low such  eating  and  who  stumbled 
when  others  ate  it,  said  :  ' '  Where- 
fore, if  meat  make  my  brother  to  of- 
fend, I  will  eat  no  flesh  while  the 
world  standeth,  lest  I  make  my  broth- 
er to  offend."    (I  Cor.  8:13.) 

5.  Proscribed  are  all  of  that  class 
of  acts  which  wipes  out  the  line  of  dis- 
tinction between  the  church  and  the 
■world.  This  is  apparent  from  the 
Greek  word  e  c  cl  e  s  i  a,  translated 
"church,"  which  signifies  "a  called- 
out  body."  Those  who  are  members 
of  the  church  have  been  called  out 
from  the  world ;  worldly  practices 
have  been  renounced ;  they  are  no 
longer  of  the  world,  and  between  it 
and  them  a  line  of  demarcation  has 
been  drawn.    Any  act  which  is  essen- 


tially of  the  world  in  the  sense  in 
which  the  term  occurs  in  such  pas- 
sages as  I  John  2  :15  is  forbidden  to  a 
Christian.  Wrote  Paul  to  the  Corin- 
thians :  ' '  Wherefore  come  out  from 
among  them,  and  be  ye  separate,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  touch  not  the  unclean 
thing  ;  and  I  will  receive  you,  and  will 
be  a  Father  unto  you  and  ye  shall  be 
my  sons  and  daughters,  saith  the  Lord 
Almighty.  Having  therefore  these 
promises,  dearly  beloved,  let  us  cleanse 
ourselves  from  all  filthiness  of  the 
flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in 
the  fear  of  God."  (II  Cor.  6  :17,  18 ; 
7:1.) 

6.  Finally,  Christians  must  not  in- 
dulge in  that  which  the  world  regards 
as  inconsistent  with  their  profession 
of  faith.  The  world  is  quick  to  take 
notice  of  practices  on  the  part  of  pro- 
fessed Christians  which  note  insin- 
cerity, and  all  those  who  engage  in 
such  are  regarded  as  hypocritical.  Our 
conduct  must  at  all  times  be  above  re- 
proach, not  only  before  God,  but  also 
in  the  eyes  of  the  world. 

These  principles  are  enforced  in 
Scripture  by  an  abundance  of  refer- 
ences and  a  variety  of  statements. 
They  are  comprehensive  and  exhaus- 
tive in  their  nature.  Every  conceiv- 
able problem  is  anticipated  and  pro- 
vided for  in  these  rules.  Properly  ap- 
plied, they  will  enable  one  to  deter- 
mine the  legitimacy  of  his  course  in 
life. — Guy  N.  Woods,  in  Gospel  Ad- 
vocate. 


Prayer  requires  more  of  the  heart 
than  of  the  tongue. — Adam  Clarice. 


THE  GOVERNMENT  SETS  THE 
STANDARD.. 
(Continued  from  page  11.) 

legality  upon  the  traffic,  "the  Gov- 
ernment has  settled  the  question; 
there  is  no  obligation  on  the  part  of 
the  publishers  to  go  back  of  that." 

What  a  responsibility  the  Govern- 
ment has  accepted  in  giving  its  ap- 
proval and  permission  to.  the  liquor 
traffic  to  exploit  the  American  people 
by  all  of  the  devices  of  trade  promo- 
tion ! 

Because  of  this  decision,  many 
thousands  of  men  have  died  who 
would  otherwise  be  living.  Because 
of  this  decision,  homes  have  been 
broken  up,  character  destroyed,  hap- 
piness lost.  This  is  true  because 
legalizing  the  sale  of  liquor  has  great- 
ly increased  liquor  consumption,  for 
the  use  of  whiskey,  wine  and  beer  is 
much  greater  now  than  it  was  in  the 
first  year  of  Repeal.  One  may  con- 
tend with  some  semblance  of  honesty, 
that  the  immediate  consumption  of 
liquor  after  Repeal  was  no  greater 
than  consumption  before  repeal,  al- 
though it  is  not  a  contention  that 
will  stand  examination ;  but  no  one 
can  honestly  contend  that  the  con- 
sumption is  not  greater  today — vast- 
ly greater — than  it  was  before  the 
Government  put  its  stamp  of  approv- 
al upon  the  "business." 

By  its  action,  the  Government  as- 
s  u  m  e  d  a  terrible  responsibility — a 
bloody  responsibility  —  and  the  re- 
sponsibility is  ours  because  we,  the 
people,  in  the  last  analysis,  are  the 
Government. — Exch  ange. 


|  11111111  ""I  ii  minim"  "(I  ilium  minimi  minium  i  milium  i  mini  mimiiiimi  i  iiimiiiimmimmiimiimimiim  njg 

|    STANDAART  ORGAN  CO.,  Inc.  I 

BUILDERS  OF  FINE  CHURCH  PIPE  ORGANS  I 

Suffolk,  Virginia                             P.  O.  Box  696  | 

We  gladly  submit  estimates  and  drawings  for  a  new  | 

"Standaart"  organ  without  any  obligation  on  your  part.  | 

•  | 

When  building  a  new  church,  we  will  be  only  too  | 
glad  to  cooperate  with  your  architects  in  designing  the 

organ  chambers,  without  any  charge  to  you.  j 

|                                               •  I 

All  our  instruments  are  custom-built  and  guaranteed  | 
for  a  period  of  twenty  years. 

•  | 

|                Contact  our  service  department  for  a  yearly  main-  j 

tenance  contract  for/or  restoration  of  your  present  organ.  | 

|                                           o  | 

Builders  of  the  four-manual  Cathedral  Organ  in  Main  | 

Street  Methodist  Church,  Suffolk,  Virginia.  | 

Iiiniiiimiiiitiii  iiuiiiiu  iiiiiimimi  i  in  mmimmimimiimiiiimii  iiiiiiiiimiiiiiimiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiiiiiimmiiiimiiiiiiiiimii  i  i  iliimiriiiiimiiiiKmiiiiininmnii 


April  21,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


In  Memoriam 


WILLIAMS. 

Deacon  J.  A.  Williams  of  the  Franklin 
Church,  Franklin,  Va.,  passed  to  his  eternal 
reward  on  Monday,  March  21,  after  an  ex- 
tended period  of  illness.  Funeral  services 
were  conducted  at  the  Franklin  Church  on 
Wednesday,  March  23,  by  the  writer,  as- 
sisted by  Dr.  L.  E.  Smith  and  Rev.  Bandolph 
Gregory. 

The  Franklin  Church  and  our  Entire  fel- 
lowship has  sustained  a  great  loss  in  the 
passing  of  Brother  Williams.  He  was  a 
Christian  gentleman,  a  loyal'  churchman,  a 
devoted  husband  and  father,  and  a  noble 
citizen.  He  was  a  man  of  sound  judgment 
and  his  counsel  was  sought  by  his  church. 
He  served  for  many  years  as  a  member  of 
The  Mission  Board  of  the  Convention  and 
was  an  honorary  member  at  the  time  of  his 
death.  He  had  served  as  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  Elon  College  for  sev- 
eral years.  Brother  Williams  loved  his 
church  and  gave  himself  unsparingly  to  its 
causes.    He  will  be  greatly  missed. 

He  is  survived  by  Mrs.  Williams  and  two 
daughters,  Miss  Dolly  Williams  and  Mrs. 
Everette  B.  Bryant,  Jr.,  of  Franklin,  Va. 

May  God  richly  comfort  and  bless  the  be- 
reaved and  may  the  labors  of  this  great 
and  good  man  cause  other  laymen  to  arise 
and  take  their  places  in  the  church  which 
Brother  Williams  loved. 

WM.  T.  SCOTT. 


PARKS. 

John  W.  Parks,  78,  of  Boute  2,  Bamseur, 
North  Carolina,  died  in  the  Asheboro  Hos- 
pital, Wednesday,  April  6.  Funeral  serv- 
ices were  held  at  the  Parks  Cross  Boads 
Christian  Church,  Saturday,  April  9,  by  the 
writer.  Mr.  Parks  was  a  member  of  the 
Parks  Cross  Boads  Christian  Church  for 
many  years.  Surviving  him  are  his  wife, 
Mrs.  Bertha  Grimes  Parks;  one  daughter, 
Mrs.  David  M.  Kennedy  of  Norfolk,  Va. ; 
three  sons,  John  W.  Parks,  Jr.,  of  Fort 
Worth,  Texas,  Dwight  of  Spartansburg,  S. 
C,  and  Edward  of  Bamseur;  one  sister,  Mrs. 
W.  M.  Dorsett,  Bamseur;  three  brothers,  H. 
Colon  of  Greensboro,  Thomas  B.  of  Mil- 
waukee, Wis.,  and  George  H.  of  Bamseur. 

God  richly  bless  the  bereaved  in  their  loss. 

WM.  T.  SCOTT. 


COBB. 

The  members  of  the  Missionary  Society  of 
the  First  Christian  Church,  Portsmouth,  Va., 
desire  to  express  our  sense  of  loss  in  the 
passing  of  Mrs.  Patsy  J.  Cobb  on  January 
10,  1949. 

Her  membership  in  the  Christian  Church 
began  at  a  young  age  while  living  in  Frank- 
lin, Va.,  and  after  moving  to  Portsmouth 
twelve  years  ago,  she  continued  a  faithful 
member. 

Although  a  shut-in  over  a  long  period  of 
time  she  always  retained  her  loyalty  and 
prayerful  interest  in  the  different  activities 
of  the  church,  being  a  member  of  the  Mis- 
sionary Society,  the  Ladies'  Aid  and  the 
Ellen  Grimes  Bible  Class. 

She  possessed  a  strong  Christian  character 
and  we  shall  always  cherish  the  memory  of 
her  friendship.  We  bow  in  humble  submis- 
sion to  our  Father's  will  and  pray  that 


God's  promises  may  give  the  bereaved  fami- 
ly comfort  and  consolation  in  their  sorrow. 

We  recommend  that  a  copy  of  the  fore- 
going be  sent  to  the  family,  to  The  Christian 
Sun  and  be  spread  upon  the  records  of  the 
Missionary  Society. 

Mrs.  CHABLES  BUDD, 
Mrs.  B.  F.  COLLINS, 
Mrs.  W.  S.  CABNE, 

Committee. 


HASLETT. 

On  Monday  morning,  February  14,  our 
Heavenly  Father,  who  doeth  all  things  well, 
called  from  our  midst  Mrs.  Julia  Morgan 
Haslett  after  an  illness  of  several  months. 

In  her  death  the  Woman's  Home  and  For- 
eign Missionary  Society  of  the  Suffolk  Chris- 
tian Church  has  lost  a  faithful  member. 

Tlieref ore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
cur  Father's  will. 

2.  That  we  are  grateful  for  such  a  true 
friend  and  member,  one  who  possessed  a 
strong  Christian  character  and  lovable  per- 
sonality. 

3.  That  we  extend  to  her  bereaved  fam- 
ily our  heartfelt  sympathy  and  commend 
them  to  God  whose  grace  is  sufficient  for 
eveiy  need. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family,  a  copy  sent  to  The 
Christian  Sun  for  publication,  and  a  copy 
be  entered  on  the  records  of  our  society. 

Mrs.  GEORGE  E.  ROGERS, 
Mrs.  HARRY  P.  TAYLOR, 
Mrs.  W.  H.  YATES, 

Committee. 


MORGAN. 

On  March  7,  1949,  Our  Heavenly  Father 
in  His  infinite  wisdom  called  from  her  la- 
bors, Mrs.  Lavenia  Morgan,  a  member  of 
Liberty  Spring  Church.  In  her  life  we  saw 
a  good  expression  of  true  Christian  charac- 
ter. She  was  quiet,  unassuming,  humble, 
yet  firm  and  steadfast  in  her  devotion  to 
Christian  principles  and  practices. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved: 

1.  That  in  her  death  we  have  lost  a  faith- 
ful member.  Her  life  and  devotion  will  be 
a  sacred  memory. 

2.  That  we  realize  God  doeth  all  things 
well  and  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
His  will. 

3.  That  we  extend  our  heartfelt  sympathy 
to  her  devoted  family  who  ministered  to  her 
so  faithfully  during  her  last  years,  and 
commend  them  to  our  Heavenly  Father  for 
comfort  and  peace,  realizing  that  His  grace 
is  sufficient  for  all  our  needs. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  bereaved  family,  a  copy  to  The 
Christian  Sun  for  publication,  and  a  copy  be 
entered  on  the  church  records. 

Mrs.  L.  F.  BEADSHAW, 
Mrs.  B.  E.  PARKER, 
Mrs.  R.  W.  HARRELL, 

Committee. 


CARRAWAN. 

Mr.  Connie  Carrawan  of  Fentress,  Va., 
died  suddenly  on  September  28,  1948.  He 
is  survived  by  his  widow,  Mrs.  Marie  Carra- 
wan; two  daughters,  Mrs.  Jacquelin  Mat- 
thews; and  Carol  Carrawan;  two  sons,  Mr. 
Rolfe  Carrawan  and  Jimmie  Carrawan. 

His  funeral  was  conducted  in  Berea  Chris- 
tian Church  at  Great  Bridge  on  October  1, 
1948,  by  the  pastor,  Rev.  Ellis  N.  Clark. 


It  was  just  a  short  time  before  he  was  to 
return  to  his  earthly  home  and  family  that 
an  accident  occurred  and  he  was  suddenly 
called  to  his  heavenly  home. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
his  Master's  will. 

2.  That  in  his  going  Berea  Church  has 
lost  one  who  was  a  consecrated  member  and 
was  always  present  to  worship  his  master. 
One  who  was  faithful  to  his  home  and  a 
devoted  Christian  father. 

3.  That  we  express  our  sympathy  to  his 
loved  ones  and  we  commend  them  to  our 
Heavenly  Father's  love  and  comfort. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
placed  on  our  church  records,  a  copy  be  sent 
to  the  family  and  one  sent  to  The  Christian 
Sun,  for  publication. 

Mrs.  W.  S.  SOREY, 

Mrs.  E.  E.  WATERFIELD, 

Mrs.  P.  L.  NICHOLS, 

Committee. 


HOW  TO  BE  A  WINNER. 
(Continued  from  page  7.) 
to  do  my  best  job  in  running.  If  you 
are  in  shape  physically,  you  have  a 
much  higher  possibility  of  being  in 
shape  mentally.  Alcohol  snipes  at 
you  in  several  ways — physically  and 
mentally,  not  to  mention  the  most  im- 
portant, spiritually — and,  no  matter 
how  much  you  drink,  or  how  little, 
you  won't  be  at  your  best  in  what- 
ever you're  doing. 

Old  fashioned?  No,  I  wouldn't 
say  so.  Just  using  what  little  sense 
God  seems  to  have  put  into  my  head. 
If  you're  a  Christian,  your  body  be- 
longs to  Christ,  and  I  for  one  do  not 
care  to  defile  the  instrument  through 
which  He  can  reach  out  to  a  world 
deep  in  sin  and  degradation. 

When  you  call  it  "quits"  on  that 
stuff,  you'll  really  be  a  winner. — Gill 
Dodds. 


"UPPER  ROOM"  OFFERS  FAMILY 
WEEK  SERIES. 

Harry  L.  Williams,  radio  director 
of  The  Upper  Room,  announces  the 
release  of  a  free  radio  transcription 
series  for  National  Family  Week, 
May  1-8.  The  series,  entitled  "All 
Good  Things  Begin  At  Home,"  was 
produced  and  written  by  Carlton  E. 
Morse,  producer  of  ' '  One  Man 's  Fam- 
ily."  The  series  of  six  transcriptions 
will  be  loaned  free  to  religious  or  civic 
sponsors,  or  radio  stations.  Each  pro- 
gram allows  for  a  local  spot  announce- 
ment of  local  sponsorship. 

Series  previously  offered  were  "So 
You  Want  To  Stay  Married,"  and 
' '  Families  Needs  Parents. ' ' 


If  you  can't  win  a  man's  heart  it  is 
not  difficult  to  convince  his  under- 
standing.— Selected. 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  21,  1949. 


Action  of  the  Africa  Commission  of  the 
Foreign  Missions  Conference 

[The  following  resolution  was  forwarded  on  April  IS  to  Mr.  Trygve  Lie, 
General  Secretary  of  the  United  Nations,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Emory  Ross,  Ex- 
ecutive Secretary  of  the  Africa  Committee  of  the  Foreign  Missions  Conference, 
which  represents  forty-three  Protestant  denominations.] 

Within  recent  weeks  alarming  news  has  come  from  the  Union  of  South 
Africa — news  which  affects  the  whole  world  Christian  community. 

The  news  reports  indicate  that  the  recent  election  of  Dr.  D.  F.  Malan 
to  the  premiership  on  the  platform  of  apartheid  implies  the  curtailment  of 
the  meager  rights  and  privileges  of  the  large  non-European  population  of 
South  Africa,  such  curtailment  applying  to  the  African,  Indian  and  colored 
sections  of  the  community  in  varying  degrees  but  on  a  common  principle  of 
racial  and  color  discrimination. 

There  appears  to  be  a  great  pressure  upon  the  present  Nationalist-domi- 
nated Parliament  of  the  Union  of  South  Africa  to  commit  itself  to  the 
imposition  and  maintenance  of  complete  and  unshared  white  rule;  the 
elimination  of  all  non-European  representation  in  Parliament  even  by  white 
representatives;  the  denial  of  the  franchise  to  all  non-white  citizens,  and 
the  extension  of  strict  segregation  even  into  spheres  where  it  does  not 
already  exist. 

It  seems  to  the  Africa  Committee  of  the  Foreign  Missions  Conference 
of  North  America  to  be  the  clear  duty  of  Christian  people  everywhere  to 
express  in  the  strongest  terms  the  conviction  that  such  policies,  anywhere 
and  under  all  circumstances,  are  definitely  unchristian. 

We  are  also  strongly  of  the  opinion  that  the  situation  developing  in 
South  Africa,  contributing  as  it  does  to  the  growing  feeling  of  frustration 
in  the  Africans  and  intensifying  race  tensions,  is  a  matter  of  international 
cocern. 

THEREFORE,  BE  IT  RESOLVED: 

1.  That  the  Africa  Committee  of  the  Foreign  Missions  Conference  of 
North  America  views  with  alarm  and  disapproval  the  current  racial  policies 
which  the  present  administration  is  pressing  upon  the  Parliament  of  the 
Union  of  South  Africa; 

2.  That  this  Committee  denounces  the  efforts  of  those  of  whatever  race 
who  would  create  or  stimulate  friction  between  the  Indian  and  Native  sec- 
tions of  the  South  African  population; 

3.  That  the  Committee  considers  that  the  policies  under  consideration 
are  in  violation  of  the  spirit  of  the  International  Covenant  and  Declaration 
of  Human  Rights  of  the  United  Nations,  and  asks  the  United  Nations  to  deal 
appropriately  with  the  matter. 


HISTORICAL  SOCIETY.  1956. 


S0lHh*m  Convention  „  uongregatbnal  Christian  UpSmZ 

snturv  or  bervice  to  tne  ut 


1844  -  Over  a 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI. 


RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY  APRIL  28,  1949. 


Number  17. 


CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIANS  IN  DUKE  DIVINITY  SCHOOL 


Reading  from  left  to  right  are :  Earl  T.  Farrell,  Timothy  Chang,  W.  W.  Snyder, 
Wm.  P.  Smith,  Fred  P.  Register,  A,  L.  Hurdle,  J.  L.  Griffin,  R.  T.  Woodruff.  Jr. 

The  accompanying  picture  shows  eight  of  the  Congregational  Christians 
now  attending  Duke  Divinity  School.  One,  Malchus  Victor  Welch,  was  not 
present  when  the  group  was  taken.  Since  the  picture  was  made,  it  has  been 
discovered  that  there  is  enrolled  one  from  the  Evangelical  and  Reformed 
Church — Ernest  C.  Klein.  Including  Mr.  Klein,  ten  men  of  our  connection 
are  currently  pursuing  work  for  their  B.  D.  degrees.  This  is  the  largest 
number  of  Congregational  Christians  in  attendance  at  one  time  since  the 
founding  of  the  Divinity  School.  The  Church  at  large  will  be  interested  in 
their  background,  education  and  experience,  and  thus  a  brief  sketch  of  each, 
written  by  Dr.  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Director  of  Graduate  Studies  at  Duke,  is 
given  elsewhere  in  this  issue. 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  28,  1949. 


I  News  Flashes  | 

Revs.  H.  G.  Councill,  Jr.,  and  John 
L.  Gwin  of  Norfolk  are  attending  the 
Yale  Convocation  this  week. 


Rev.  D.  D.  Nash  announces  that 
the  Sunday  morning'  services  will  be 
broadcast  from  our  Hopewell  Church 
over  station  WHAP  during  May. 


MILITARY  CHAPLAINS  TO  MEET. 

Using  the  theme  "The  Global  Mis- 
sion of  the  American  Military  Chap- 
lain," the  eighteenth  Annual  Train- 
ing Conference  of  the  Military  Chap- 
lain's Association  of  the  United 
States  meets  in  Chicago's  Morrison 
Hotel,  May  10-13.  Principal  speakers 
at  the  Training  Conference  include 
the  newly  appointed  Secretary  of  De- 
fense Louis  W.  Johnson,  J.  Edgar 
Hoover,  Rear  Admiral  Oswald  Co- 
clough,  Chaplain  Luther  D.  Miller, 
Chief  of  Army  Chaplains,  Chaplain 
William  N.  Thomas,  Chief  of  Navy 
Chaplains,  Chaplain  Charles  I.  Car- 
penter, Chief  of  Air  Force  Chaplains. 
U.  S.  Chaplains  from  six  major  occu- 
pation areas  will  attend  the  confer- 
ence to  offer  a  report  on  current  con- 
ditions in  their  respective  zones.  In 
addition,  the  chiefs  of  chaplains  of 
the  British  army,  navy  and  air  force 
will  attend  the  sessions. 


MR.  MORGAN  WILL  TAKE  REST. 

On  March  31  Mr.  Morgan  and  I 
closed  our  ministry  with  the  Windsor, 
Antioch,  Mt.  Carmel  and  Isle  of 
Wight  Churches,  because  of  his  seri- 
ous illness.  Our  stay  in  this  field,  al- 
though short,  has  been  very  pleasant. 
The  relationship  with  these  fine  peo- 
ple has  been  mutually  happy  and 
agreeable  and  our  lives  shall  be  en- 
riched because  of  our  work  here.  We 
had  dreams  and  plans  for  even  a  larg- 
er future  for  these  churches,  but  God 
does  not  permit  us  always  to  realize 
our  dreams  or  carry  out  our  plans. 
May  our  successor  be  able  to  do  in  a 
better  way  what  we  had  desired  to  do. 

On  the  last  day  of  July,  Mr.  Mor- 
gan and  I  would  have  celebrated 
thirty  years  working  together  in  the 
ministry.  Because  we  both  loved  this 
work  so  devotedly  it  is  with  a  deep 
sense  of  regret  that  we  leave  it.  We 
are  planning  a  year's  rest.  We  are 
grateful  to  friends  not  only  in  our 
field  but  throughout  our  convention 


for  cards  and  words  of  sympathy  and 
encouragement  during  Mr.  Morgan's 
illness.  He  is  much  better,  and  able 
to  get  up  and  around  the  house. 

The  Road  of  Life  sometimes  takes 
a  sharp  turn  and  we  cannot  see  be- 
yond the  bend  but  as  our  faith  in  God 
deepens  and  our  trust  in  Him  be- 
comes more  compleet  greater  beauties 
than  ever  before  are  revealed  to  us. 

Mrs.  J.  F.  Morgan. 


CAPITALIZE  ON  IT. 

May  is  just  about  here  and  its  a 
good  time  for  the  planning  of  some 
real  activity  in  your  church.  Un- 
doubtedly many  of  you  have  done 
just  this  and  you  are  looking  forward 
with  anticipation  to  seeing  it  through. 
It's  a  good  month  for  capitalization, 
so  use  it  advantageously  to  increase 
your  church  attendance  and  interest. 

At  Second  Church,  Norfolk,  it  will 
be  a  month  in  which  we  anticipate  a 
continuation  of  the  Lenten  interest. 
Our  primary  plans  are  as  follows  : 

Sunday,  May  1,  11 :00  a.  m.,  will  be 
Family  Sunday.  Invitations  have  al- 
ready gone  out  to  the  church  families 
and  friends  of  the  church  to  come  and 
sit  as  a  family  group  at  the  morning 
service. 

Monday  night,  May  2,  the  Official 
Board  will  meet  to  lay  plans  for  the 
month  of  June. 

Thursday  night,  May  5,  will  be 
Church  Family  Night.  At  6  :30  there 
will  be  a  buffet  supper  followed  by  a 
period  of  fun  and  fellowship. 

Sunday,  May  8,  Mother's  Day,  of 
course,  always  has  its  special  empha- 
his.  An  added  note  of  interest  can 
be  gained  by  giving  roses  or  a  Bible 
to  the  oldest  and  the  youngest  mother 
present.  If  not  a  gift,  certainly  a 
recognition. 

On  Sundays,  May  15  and  22,  our 
eleven  o'clock  worship  service  will  be 
broadcast  over  radio  station  WGH. 

The  Fifth  Sunday,  May  29,  will  be 
Memorial  and  Roll  Call  Sunday.  A 
special  tribute  will  be  given  to  those 
who  have  served  their  country  in  the 
hour  of  its  need  and  a  "Memorial 
Service  Candle"  will  be  lighted  to 
burn  continuously  for  one  week.  Al- 
so, on  this  Sunday  there  will  be  a 
"Roll  Call"  of  the  church  member- 
ship. A  special  announcement  will 
be  sent  out  to  each  member  urging 
them  to  be  present  at  ' '  Roll  Call. ' ' 

At  each  of  these  services  an  appro- 
priate message  will  be  given ;  and 
when  the  month  is  passed  we  believe 
that  our  efforts  will  have  paid  divi- 
dends. 

J.  EVERETTE  NEESE. 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

One  of  the  finest  things  about  being 
a  minister  is  the  fellowship  with  oth- 
er ministers.  "I  call  you  no  longer 
servants  but  I  have  called  you 
friends, ' '  said  Jesus  when  he  was  part 
of  such  a  fellowship.  It  is  true  that 
the  disciples  were  not  yet  preachers, 
but  Jesus  had  been  preparing  them 
for  the  ministry.  And  to  him  their 
fellowship,  even  with  all  its  faults, 
was  so  sweet  that  he  uttered  that 
beautiful  word  "not  longer  servants 
but  friends. "  As  I  write  these  lines  I 
am  thinking  of  many  ministers.  To 
some  of  them  I  have  been  guilty  of 
speaking  sharp  quick  words.  Life  has 
hewn  me  down  to  size  on  some  of  that. 
But  there  is  not  a  minister  in  all  my 
knowledge  that  I  do  not  honor  and 
those  whom  I  know  personally  I  have 
a  deep  feeling  of  goodwill  for.  There 
is  something  about  them  that  fits  me 
like  a  glove. 

Many  of  them  know  the  loneliness 
of  being  a  minister.  Their  attempt  to 
keep  from  being  accused  of  having 
"pets"  in  their  parish,  and  showing 
partiality  to  the  fellow  who  would 
otherwise  make  .  warmest  of  friends 
keeps  them  in  a  strait  and  narrow  way 
that  spells  loneliness.  True  they  have 
many  friends  in  their  pastorate,  very, 
very  good  friends,  indeed ;  but  I  have 
noticed  that  ministers  never  seem  to 
get  too  chummy  with  any  one  of  them. 
Ministers  are  looked  upon  as  being 
different,  and  there  is  something  in 
that  which  is  very  good,  but  sort  of 
sets  them  apart.  Therefore  when 
ministers  themselves  get  together 
there  is  real  understanding  and 
friendship.  They  are  good  medicine 
for  one  another.  They  laugh  togeth- 
er, they  are  checked  upon  by  one  an- 
other, and  they  like  it. 

I  felt  that  emphasized  the  other  day 
when  two  of  my  good  minister  friends 
said,  "Truitt,  bring  your  sandwiches, 
and  let  's  eat  together  at  the  ministers 
meeting."  By  that  they  meant  for 
those  ministers  of  us  who  thought  to 
do  so — all  of  us  who  would — just  to 
sit  together  and  enjoy  the  fellowship 
as  we  ate.  The  meeting  itself  is  good 
with  its  loosely  put  together  program 
and  its  thinking-  together  on  the 
things  that  need  to  be  done  by  us ;  but 
the  af tertime  that  is  great. 

The  other  day  a  man  about  eighty, 
who  had  been  greatly  blessed  in  his 
ministry,  had  served  for  a  long  time 
in  the  same  pulpit,  had  been  a  college 
professor  and  a  college  pastor — hey ! 
why  shouldn't  I  just  say  plainly  it 
was  Dr.  N.  G.  Newman — came  into 
(Continued  on  page  3.) 


April  28,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


BOARD  OF  CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 
RENDERS  SERVICE. 

The  Board  of  Christian  Education, 
under  the  leadership  of  Dr.  Jesse  H. 
Dollar,  Chairman,  is  endeavoring  to 
give  maximum  service  to  the  churches 
of  the  Southern  Convention.  The 
Board  is  organized  on  a  functional 
basis  with  divisions  of  Leadership 
Training  and  Administratoin,  Chil- 
dren's Work,  Young  People's  Work, 
Young  Adults  and  Higher  Education. 
Competent  members  of  each  division 
are  making  every  endeavor  to  pro- 
mote the  total  interest  of  Christian 
Education.  This  strong  program 
merits  the  cooperation  of  churches, 
Sunday  schools,  Sunday  school  offi- 
cials and  pastors.  The  summer  pro- 
gram includes  the  Sunday  School 
Convention,  Vacation  Bible  Schools 
and  Summer  Conferences.  The  Con- 
vention Office  is  doing  its  utmost  to 
cooperate  with  the  Board  of  Christian 
Education  in  field  work  and  it  is 
hoped  that  in  the  near  future  that  we 
may  be  able  to  obtain  a  full  time 
worker.  On  behalf  of  the  Convention 
Office  we  appeal  to  pastors  and  other 
leaders  in  our  churches  and  Sunday 
schools  to  give  the  Board  of  Chris- 
tian Eduation  every  possible  assist- 
ance and  immediate  help  can  be  given 
by  prompt  attention  to  young  people 
and  summer  conferences  and  by  re- 
plying promptly  to  the  Board  and  its 
divisions  with  information  and  as- 
sistance. 

Your  Sunday  school  and  young 
people's  work  needs  to  be  strength- 
ened. We  have  approximately  34,- 
000  members  in  our  churches  but  have 
only  about  21,000  members  in  our 
Sunday  schools.  Here  is  a  field  of  la- 
bor in  which  each  local  church  can 
participate  most  effectively.  t  Young 
people's  groups  need  to  be  encour- 
aged in  our  churches  and  by  no  means 
should  any  church  miss  the  oppor- 
tunity of  strengthening  its  work  in 
Christian  Education  by  holding  a  suc- 
cessful Vacation  Bible  School  this 
summer.  In  the  field  of  Higher  Chris- 
tian Education  we  have  Elon  College 
which  is  doing  a  significant  work.  Our 
own  young  people  should  be  encour- 
aged to  attend  Elon  College  next  fall. 
Your  prayer  and  support  for  the 
Board  of  Christian  Education  is  so- 
licited. 

Wm.  T.  Scott. 


NEW  WORK  IN  BURLINGTON. 

Through  the  interest  and  labors  of 
Rev.  Weldon  T.  Madren,  Route  4, 
Burlington,  N.  O,  one  of  our  good 
pastors,  an  interested  group  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  people  of  the 
Brookwood  section  of  Burlington  met 
on  Friday,  April  8,  at  the  home  o£' 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  E.  Moffitt,  on  West 
Davis  Street.  Rev.  W.  Millard  Stev- 
ens, pastor  of  the  Burlington  Church, 
Superintendent  Scott,  and  Dr.  P.  C. 
Lester,  Chairman  of  the  Mission 
Board,  were  invited  to  be  present. 

The  group  was  enthusiastic  about 
the  prospect  and  arranged  to  have 
Sunday  evening-  services  in  the  vari- 
ous homes  of  the  people  in  that  com- 
munity beginning  on  April  24.  The 
first  service  was  held  at  the  home  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Paul  King,  1613  West 
Davis  Street,  Burlington.  It  is  ex- 
pected that  plans  will  go  forward  im- 
mediately for  the  organization  of  a 
church.  Information  will  be  given  con- 
cerning the  progress  of  this  develop- 
ment. 

Wm.  T.  Scott. 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 
my  study.  What  a  delightful  time 
we  had  just  talking.  I  was  greatly 
blessed  and  helped.  He  went  away 
saying  thank  you  for  such  a  good 
time,  ' '  You  know  I  do  not  get  to  talk 
to  a  preacher  often  ! "  "I  have  called 
you  friends,"  said  Jesus.  And  I  am 
telling  you  that  friendship  is  sweet. 
It  is  extra  pay  for  being  a  preacher. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Ken. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

.'!.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
:iud  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Eobert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
.1.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications— -W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wissemau, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1-00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Iiic.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College. 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3206  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


iiiiniiiiiiiimiiiiiiimiiii 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  


New 


Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  28,  1949. 


'S  JVJTSSAGE, 


MINISTERIAL  EDUCATION. 

An  important  and  indispensable  phase  of  Christian 
Education  is  ministerial  education.  The  basic  training  of 
ministers  constitutes  an  invaluable  service  in  the  life  of 
the  Church.  No  educational  system  rises  higher  than  its 
source — Protestantism  cannot  rise  above  its  seminaries. 

American  Protestantism  has  a  wealth  of  Christian 
colleges  and  theological  institutions.  No  longer  need 
ministerial  students  go  abroad  for  adequate  training. 
America  has  the  cream  of  theological  scholarship.  Great 
foundations  have  been  established  and  able  faculties 
assembled.  No  one  denomination  has  a  monopoly  on 
theological  education.  In  fact,  denominational  lines 
are  freely  crossed  in  ministerial  training.  The  great 
seminaries  open  their  doors  to  representatives  of  all 
denominations. 

Christian  people  owe  a  great  debt  of  gratitude  to 
theologians  and  theological  institutions.  Yonder  in 
some  seminary  your  pastor  was  trained,  disciplined  and 
inspired.  Devoted  teachers  patiently  labored  with  him 
and  gave  him  a  firm  theological  foundation  upon  which 
to  build.  Even  now  your  future  pastor  may  be  a  student 
at  Elon,  Duke,  Yale  or  elsewhere. 

Dean  Bosley  of  Duke  once  remarked  that  there 
are  some  things  which  cannot  be  taught  in  a  seminary, 
but  there  are  many  things  which  can  be  and  are  taught. 
There  is  a  body  of  truth  to  be  communicated;  there 
are  sources  of  knowledge  with  which  students  may  be- 
come acquainted,  recognizable  errors  and  heresies  may 
be  identified,  workable  methods  may  be  introduced, 
psychological  and  theological  guideposts  may  be  erect- 
ed. Under  such  stimulating  instruction,  the  churches 
may  be  assured  of  competent  leadership  for  some  years 
to  come.  Never  has  theological  training  been  on  a 
higher  level  than  it  is  today.  Some  people  do  not  yet 
realize  that  the  minister  is  professionally  trained. 

God  richly  bless  our  colleges  and  seminary  pres- 
idents, faculties  and  students!  We  reap  where  they 
have  so  zealously  and  faithfully  sown.  If  discourage- 
ment overtakes  them  at  this  time,  may  they  yet  see  the 
travail  of  their  souls  and  be  satisfied.  Blessings  upon 
all  ministerial  students!  They  become  the  prophets 
and  pastors  of  tomorrow. 


CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION  AND  RELIGIOUS 
JOURNALISM. 

The  Church  paper  plays  an  indispensable  role  in 
our  total  program  of  Christian  Education.  Churches 
are  fortunate  if  they  have  a  leadership  training  school 
once  each  year.  Some  churches  have  preaching  services 
only  once  a  month.  The  majority  of  people  listen  to 
the  same  teacher  and  preacher  regularly. 

Now  the  Church  paper  comes  into  the  home  week- 
lv  with  a  wealth  of  varied  material.   Here  our  leaders 


speak  their  minds  on  countless  topics.  Denominational 
and  interdenominational  spokesmen  are  given  space. 
The  smallest  church  and  the  most  humble  family  are 
given  the  full  blessings  of  religious  journalism.  Thorugh 
the  simple  and  economical  medium  of  a  subscription, 
a  member  of  our  remotest  church  may  sit  regularly  at 
the  feet  of  our  best  teachers.  This  is  the  miracle  of 
religious  journalism. 

The  Christian  Sun  is  far  more  than  a  propaganda 
sheet.  It  is  our  most  readily  available  and  most  widely 
used  medium  of  Christian  Education.  It  endeavors  to 
set  forth  and  illustrate  both  the  content  and  the  method 
of  Christian  Education.  Its  value  is  -beyond  compute. 
Its  indispensable  services  should  be  appreciated  and 
utilized  by  all. 


CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION  AND  CHURCH 
UNION. 

The  General  Synod  of  the  Evangelical  and  Re- 
formed Church,  meeting  in  Cleveland  last  week,  ap- 
proved by  vote  of  247  to  41  the  Interpretations  of  the 
Basis  of  Union.  Before  the  General  Synod's  action  is 
final,  75  per  cent  of  the  34  local  synods  must  concur. 
This  is  anticipated. 

The  testimony  of  Dr.  John  R.  Scotford,  who  wit- 
nessed the  Cleveland  action,  was:  "These  people  are 
Christians!"  Indeed,  they  are,  for  their  trumpet  of 
Christian  union  has  given  no  uncertain  sound. 

The  General  Synod  also  unanimously  passed  a 
resolution  paving  a  way  for  further  mergers.  It  stated: 
"We  believe  that  it  is  the  mind  of  the  Evangelical  and 
Reformed  Church  to  hold  itself  open  and  ready  to 
explore  the  possibilities  of  union  with  any  and  all 
Christian  bodies  which  are  inclined  to  subordinate 
secondary  and  temporary  matters  to  the  supreme  pur- 
pose of  the  Church  as  we  find  it  in  the  mind  and  spirit 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

Church  union  gives  new  impetus  to  Christian  Ed- 
ucation, opens  new  doors  of  educational  opportunity, 
exposes  the  entire  Church  to  new  educational  stimuli. 
In  summer  conferences,  church  school  literature,  as 
well  as  seminaries,  we  find  a  healthy  sharing  of  edu- 
cational leadership.   And  this  is  only  the  beginning. 


WOMEN  AND  CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION. 

Preliminary  reports  have  been  released  on  what 
Mr.  Charles  P.  Taft,  former  head  of  the  Federal  Coun- 
cil of  the  Churches,  has  called  "the  most  comprehen- 
sive study  ever  undertaken"  of  the  Life  and  Work  of 
Women  in  the  Church. 

American  and  the  world-wide  reports  stress  the 
fact  that  the  churches  are  not  using  the  abilities  of  their 
women  to  the  fullest  advantage.  Many  women,  the 
world  report  notes,  "who  have  (Please  turn  to  page  15.) 


April  28, 1949.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

Board  of  Christian  Education  at  Work 

By  Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman 


Perhaps  there  are  those  who  won- 
der why  all  this  "fuss"  about  the 
Board  of  Christian  Education.  We 
should  like  for  everyone  to  know  what 
the  duties  of  the  Board  are.  Under- 
standing1 usually  breeds  cooperation. 
May  it  be  so  here. 

The  duties  of  the  Board  of  Chris- 
tian Education  have,  by  vote  of  the 
Convention,  been  geratly  increased  in 
the  past  few  years.  So  much  so,  in 
fact,  that  those  of  us  who  have  to  ear- 
ly out  the  wishes  of  the  Convention 
are  wondering  just  when  our  our  re- 
sponsibilities will  stop  growing-.  At 
the  present  time  they  are  exacting. 

At  present  time  it  is  the  duty  of 
the  Board  to  develop  the  children's 
work  of  the  Southern  Convention, 
to  give  guidance  in  the  field  of  litera- 
ture, promotion  and  leadership.  This 
service  is  meant  for  all  our  197 
churches.  By  requesting  help  it  will 
be  forthcoming  (o  any  of  them. 

Another  division  of  the  Board  is  the 
Youth  Division  charged  with  the  pro- 
motion of  Daily  Vacation  Bible 
Schools,  Leadership  Institutes,  Sum- 
mer Camps  and  Conferences.  Here 
again  is  a  big  job.  Certain  individ- 
uals are  charged  with  definite  respon- 
sibles  for  these  various  functions  and 
the  other  members  of  the  Young  Peo- 
ple's Division  help  with  the  planning 
and  promotion.  Then,  there  is  the 
work  of  the  Division  of  Higher  Edu- 
cation. Their  work  has  to  do  with 
older  young  people  and  young  adults 
who  are  in  the  midst  of  making  life 
decisions  and  pursuing  such  prepara- 
tion as  may  be  needed.  They  work 
through  promoting  "Elon  College 
Day"  in  our  churches,  offering  guid- 
ance through  reading  lists  and  per- 
sonal conferences  to  those  who  wish 
advice.  Planning  student  conferences, 
Life  Decision  Day,  and  keeping  in 
touch  with  young  people  who  go  away 
from  home  to  pursue  college  training. 

The  Adult  Division  of  the  Board  is 
charged  with  promoting  programs  of 
work  and  inspiration  in  and  through 
the  Adult  Departments  of  our  Sunday 
schools,  classes,  group  discussions  and 
general  meetings.  To  promote  Tem- 
perance, encourage  attendance  of 
adults  at  Sunday  school  and  church 
services,  distribute  good  literature  be- 
yond the  regular  supply  of  the  local 
church,  encourage  recreation  in  adult 
groups,  cooperate  with  the  Laymen's 
Fellowship,  the  Women's  Convention 
and  the  church's  missionary  program. 
You  see  how  busy  they  must  be. 


The  most  general  division  is  that  of 
Leadership  Training.  Whatever  that 
means,  and  wherever  it  is  needed,  this 
Division  has  a  responsibility  and 
seeks  to  serve. 

The  general  work  of  the  Board  has 
to  do  with  securing  leadership  and 
helping  to  direct  the  program  of  Stu- 
dent Summer  Service.  It  pays  the 
salary  and  travel  expenses  of  a  Field 
Worker,  in  cooperation  with  the  Con- 
vention Office.  It  helps  to  plan  for 
Daily  Vacation  Bible  Schools,  and 
furnishes  S.  S.  S.  workers  wherever 
possible. 

The  most  recent  responsibilities  of 
this  Board  will  have  to  do  with  the 
Student  Loan  and  Scholarship  funds 
of  the  Convention.    We  must  receive 


DR.  DOLLAR. 


applications  for  scholarships,  make 
investigations  of  the  candidate,  exe- 
cute proper  papers  and  contracts,  re- 
ceive payments  and  make  records  of 
the  progress  of  each  person  assisted, 
and  see  that  conditions  of  such  help 
have  been  met. 

This  is  a  picture  of  the  general 
work  of  the  Board  of  Christian  Ed- 
ucation. It  goes  without  requesting 
it  that  the  cooperation  of  churches, 
pastors,  Sunday  schools,  and  all  other 
organizations  in  the  local  church  hav- 
ing to  do  with  similar  responsibilities 
and  charged  with  such  possibilites 
shall  give  the  utmost  cooperation  to 
the  desire  and  purposes  of  this  agency 
of  the  church.  I  can  assure  you  that 
the  Divisions  of  the  Board  are  taking 
their  work  seriously.  They  are  anxi- 
ous that  the  total  program  of  Chris- 
tian Education  of  all  our  churches 
and  agencies  shall  be  executed  with 
efficiency. 

The  chairman  of  each  Division  of 


Page  Five. 

the  Board  plans  to  attend  the  Lake- 
side Conference  on  Christian  Educa- 
tion. You,  in  the  churches,  stand  to 
profit  greatly  by  their  going.  We  are 
anxious  to  serve  you.  Will  you  serve 
with  us? 

The  Lakeside  Conference. 

The  Conference  on  Christian  Edu- 
cation, meeting  at  Lakeside,  Ohio, 
from  June  28  to  July  1,  will  bring  to- 
gether 1,500  leaders  and  delegates 
from  the  Evangelical  and  Reformed 
Church  and  the  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches,  to  share  equally  in 
representation  and  participation.  The 
purpose  of  the  program  is  to  outline 
the  policies  and  programs  of  The 
United  Church  of  Christ,  of  which  we 
shall  be  a  part  by  the  time  of  the 
meeting.  Leaders  in  the  field  of 
Christian  Education  from  both  de- 
nominations will  acquaint  us  with  the 
present  situation  and  will  seek  to 
point  out,  through  literature,  study 
and  discussion  Iioav  we  are  to  build  a 
total  program  for  The  United  Church. 

Daily  Vacation  Bible  Schools. 

The  summer  is  fast  approaching. 
We  want  to  ask  each  pastor  in  the 
Convention,  together  with  his  Sunday 
school  staff  and  other  officers,  to  en- 
deavor to  have  a  Daily  Vacation  Bible 
School  in  each  of  our  197  churches. 
We  want  to  help  you. 

We  want  to  help  you  in  every  way 
possible.  If  you  will  send  in  your 
requests  for  needed  materials,  advice 
and  plans  to  the  Convention  Office,  we 
will  be  able  to  assist  you  immediately. 
Do  you  have  ample  materials?  Have 
you  ordered  your  kits  ?  Have  you  set 
the  date  for  your  school  ? 

Will  you  need  Student  Summer 
Service  help?  We  will  have,  to  serve 
our  churches,  several  picked  young 
people  who  will  go  from  church  to 
church  and  conduct  your  schools.  It 
is  obvious  that  we  cannot  furnish  a 
leader  for  every  church.  We,  for 
that  reason,  request  that  if  you  can 
hold  a  successful  school  without 
our  help,  and  can  do  it  without  an 
outside  worker,  please  consider  the 
many  churches  which,  if  we  cannot 
give  them  leadership,  will  be  unable 
to  have  a  D.  V.  B.  School  at  all.  At 
any  rate,  if  you  will  decide  upon  sev- 
eral dates  at  which  you  can  have  your 
schools,  and  will  send  them  in,  giving 
us  the  advantage  of  more  than  one 
date,  we  shall  do  our  utmost  to  serve 
you. 

Last  year  we  had  requests  for  sev- 
enteen schools  in  one  week,  and  each 
wanted  us  to  furnish  leadership.  We 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  28,  1949. 


«■  i  linn  minimi  i  miiiiiiiiiii  mum 

i 

= 

CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 

(^onvftsttto  ?\r  Pfr^ontntft,  •     Tf^f  TT    F)ot.t  at?    Chnirttj/jft '    Tottim  T, 

Gwin,  Robert  Lee  House,  Bernard  V.  Munger,  Kenneth  D. 
Register,  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Leon  Edgar  Smith;  Mesdames 
W.  J.  Andes,  J.  D.  Strader,  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

= 

 mm  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  i  mm  n  mini  i  m  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  m  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin 

If 

ADULT  EDUCATION  IN  OUR  TOTAL 
CHURCH  PROGRAM. 

By  Rev.  John  L.  Gwin. 

From  the  inception  of  Christianity, 
there  has  been  felt  a  distinct  and  im- 
perative need  for  adidt  Christian  ed- 
ucation. World  civilizations  are  con- 
stantly and  continually  in  the  process 
of  change,  and  with  these  changes 
come  movements  which  are  forever 
challenging  our  already  none  too  se- 
cure Christian  foundations.  And  to- 
day, with  the  advent  of  the  atomic 
age,  all  our  constructive  forces  must 
be  mustered  together  if  even  a  sem- 
blance of  order  and  freedom  is  to  be 
preserved.  Never  in  mankind's  long 
history  has  there  been  a  need  for 
adult  Christian  education  as  there  is 
in  this  present  clay. 

It  is  the  adults  who  make  the  poli- 
cies, plans  and  programs  of  all  coun- 
tries, and  for  the  sake  of  future  gen- 
erations and  the  preservation  of  civ- 
ilization, these  same  adults  must  be 
trained  and  educated  in  the  princi- 
ples of  Christianity.  The  church 
through  its  various  organizations, 
must  seek  to  meet  this  challenge,  and 
meet  it  quickly.  And  must  today  feel 
a  greater  urgency  toward  its  program 
of  adult  education. 

Men  and  women  are  making  start- 
ling discoveries  in  the  fields  of  science 
and  medicine.  But  we,  as  ministers 
and  educators,  are  failing  to  lead  our 
people  in  the  same  startling  discov- 
eries in  the  areas  of  spiritual  and  re- 
ligious knowledge.  Just  as  in  the 
areas  of  pure  science,  the  spiritual 
power  and  working  principles  are 
there,  but  they  remain  dormant.  And 
consequently,  because  of  our  neglect 
and  all  too  often  inherent  resistance 
to  change,  the  church  is  not  the  force 
for  good  in  the  world  at  a  time  when 
it  is  most  needed. 

What  can  we  do  to  meet  the  great 
challenge  confronting  us  today  in  the 
adult  Christian  education  movement  ? 
Like  most  church  problems,  we  must 
begin  with  the  individual.  We  must 
so  construct  such  an  adequate  pro- 
gram in  our  individual  churches  that 
we  can  meet  the  adult's  particular 
needs.  Planning  must  be  made  for 
his  continued  growth  and  develop- 


ment in  the  Christian  way  of  life. 
The  church  must  see  to  it  that  its 
program  in  the  field  of  religion  not 
only  equals  but  also  excels  that  which 
is  going  on  in  every  other  field  of 
learning.  In  this  we  have  failed,  and 
failed  miserably. 

In  an  age  when  the  world  places 
great  emphasis  on  material  and  physi- 
cal things,  men  look  to  the  church  for 
the  same  strong  emphasis  on  things  of 


MR.  GWIN. 


the  spirit.  Adults  are  looking  to  the 
church  for  guidance  and  leadership. 
And  while  there  is  yet  time,  the 
church  must  not  fail. 

There  are  several  broad  areas  with 
which  we  must  concern  ourselves  in 
adult  education.  Some  are  rarely 
touched  in  our  churches;  while  some 
are  over-emphasized.  Too  many  of 
our  adults  participate  in  only  one  ac- 
tivity, public  worship  ;  therefore  they 
can  never  grow  into  any  degree  of  ma- 
turity as  far  as  their  Christian  life  is 
concerned.  In  our  adult  program  we 
must  lead  our  people  not  only  into  a 
satisfying  worship  experience,  but 
also  in  the  experiences  of  a  common 
fellowship  together,  of  social  and  rec- 
reational life,  of  discovering  new  spir- 
itual and  religious  knowledge,  and  in 
using  this  newly  discovered  knowl- 
edge in  social  action  and  reconstruc- 


tion. We  must  never  forget  the  fact 
in  the  adult  field,'  we  are  dealing  with 
people  who  are  still  growing.  And 
with  adults,  as  with  children,  we  seek 
to  guide  and  direct  that  development 
and  growth. 

In  developing  our  areas  of  learning, 
we  need  continually  to  remind  our- 
selves that  our  adults  are  at  different 
stages  of  spiritual  development  and 
take  into  account  their  individual  dif- 
ferences. Often  we  can  deal  only 
with  small  groups,  and  in  some  in- 
stances, only  with  individuals. 

In  this  brief  article  we  have  tried 
to  point  out  only  the  broad  outlines 
of  our  work  in  the  adult  division.  To 
accomplish  these  objectives  we  hope 
to  have  articles  written  by  the  vari- 
ous members  of  the  committee  on  the 
duties  which  were  set  for  us  by  the 
Board  of  Education.  For  this  year 
we  will  be  concerned  mainly  with  the 
following : 

1.  To  promote  programs  of  work 
and  inspiration  for  the  Adult  Depart- 
ment of  our  Sunday  Schools,  in  Con- 
ventions, Classes,  Group  Meetings, 
etc. 

2.  To  promote  temperance. 

3.  Encourage  attendance  in  Sun- 
day School  and  Church  Services. 

4.  Encourage  Adult  Eductaion 
outside  the  Sunday  School  and  church 
channels. 

a.  Encourage  religious  reading  for 
self-improvement. 

b.  Distribute  copies  of  good  maga- 
zines. 

5.  Recreational  programs  for 
adults. 

6.  Cooperate  with  Laymen's  Fel- 
lowship and  the  Oman's  Convention. 

7.  Promote  Missionary  Education 
on  the  adult  level  among  both  men 
and  women. 

8.  Methods  and  programs  of  pro- 
moting Christian  Family  Life  and 
Parent  Education. 

It  is  the  sincere  hope  of  your  com- 
mittee in  this  adult  division  that 
through  an  interchange  of  ideas  and 
programs  we  can  do  a  more  construc- 
tive piece  of  work  in  our  churches  in 
this  all  too  neglected  field  of  adult 
education. 


Parents  who  wish  to  train  up  their 
children  in  the  way  they  should  go, 
must  go  in  the  way  in  which  they 
would  have  their  children  go. 

— Bacon. 


He  is  the  true  idealist  not  who  pos- 
sesses ideas,  but  whom  ideals  possess. 

— Phillips  Brooks. 


April  28,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


THE  BOARD  PLANS  FOR  HIGHER 
EDUCATION. 

By  Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

As  we  work  with  the  various  age 
groups  in  our  churches,  each  of  us  is 
prone  to  feel  that  our  particular  age 
group  is  more  important  than  the 
others.  All  of-  us  will  agree  however 
that  students  present  one  of  the  most 
challenging  groups.  Away  from  home 
for  the  first  time  perhaps,  away  from 
parental  observation,  away  from  fa- 
miliar surroundings,  s  t  u  dent  s — 
thrown  on  their  own — are  in  constant 
need  of  kindly  interest  and  guidance. 

We,  the  members  of  the  Division  of 
Higher  Education,  would  suggest 
that  churches  manifest  this  interest 
even  before  the  students  go  to  their 
respective  colleges.  Early  in  Sep- 
tember, before  colleges  open,  each  lo- 
cal congregation  should  have  a  public 
service  of  recognition  for  students, 
with  appropriate  sermon,  prayers,  etc. 
We  suggest  to  pastors  that  they  keep 
in  touch  with  their  students  during 
the  year  by  writing  letters,  sending 
church  bulletins  and  devotional  book- 
lets. During  the  Christmas  holidays 
we  suggest  a  special  church  service 
led  by  college  students  home  for  the 
holidays. 

We  are,  of  course,  interested  in 
having  our  young  people  go  to  our 
own  college.    We  have  the  following 


MRS.  WISSEMAN. 

plans  to  encourage  our  young  people 
to  attend  Elon  College  : 

1.  Publicity. — Through  the  pages 
of  The  Sun  we  intend  to  publicize  the 
many  worthwhile  things  going  on  at 
Elon. 

2.  Hospitality  Week-End. —  In 
early  fall  our  committee  will  write  a 
letter  to  all  ministers  asking  for  a 
list  of  Juniors  and  Seniors  in  high 


school.  Soon  after  Christmas  a  letter 
will  go  to  these  high  school  students 
from  Dr.  Smith  inviting  them  to  Elon 
for  "Hospitality  Week-End."  We 
are  hoping  that  as  these  high  school 
students  see  our  college  in  action  they 
will  want  to  become  a  part  of  it. 

3.  College  Day. — February  12, 
1950,  has  been  set  as  Elon  College 
Day  in  our  churches.  On  this  Sun- 
day (or  a  nearby  date)  each  church 
in  our  Convention  is  asked  to  have  a 
member  of  the  faculty,  a  student,  or 
an  alumnus  of  the  college  to  take  part 
in  the  service. 

Our  Division  is  interested,  too,  in 
students  in  colleges  other  than  Elon. 
In  Raleigh,  Durham,  Chapel  Hill, 
Winston-Salem,  Lynchburg  and 
Greensboro  we  will  encourage  our 
ministers  to  care  for  our  students  in 
the  various  colleges.  In  cooperation 
with  the  Commission  on  the  Ministry 
we  will  promote  "Life  Decision 
Day." 

We  covet  the  cooperation  of  local 
churches  and  pastors  to  help  us  serve 
our  students  in  the  best  possible  way. 


THE  BOARD  OF  CHRISTIAN  EDUCA- 
TION EMPHASIZES  WORK 
WITH  CHILDREN. 

By  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes. 

The  Children's  Division  is  com- 
posed of  four  other  people  besides  my- 
self— Mrs.  Kenneth  Register,  Super- 
intendent of  Cradle  Roll  for  North 
Carolina  Woman's  Board;  Mrs.  Orva 
Brown,  Superintendent  of  Cradle  Roll 
for  Southern  Convention  Woman 's 
Board  ;  Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisseman,  Super- 
intendent of  Children  for  Southern 
Convention  Woman's  Board;  and 
Miss  Dorothy  Foltz,  Director  of  Re- 
ligious Education  at  Elon  College 
Community  Church. 

In  the  absence  of  a  field  worker  for 
the  Convention,  this  Division  has 
tried  to  undertake  some  of  the  duties 
of  that  office.  Some  of  these  duties 
are : 

1 .  To  work  with  the  Division  of 
Higher  Education  in  regard  to  Sum- 
mer Service  workers. 

2.  To  sponsor  Vacation  Bible 
School  Institutes  and  Teacher  Train- 
ing Institutes  in  different  areas  of 
the  Convention. 

3.  To  promote  the  holding  of  Va- 
cation Bible  Schools  in  each  church 
of  the  Convention. 

4.  Cooperate  with  other  chairmen 
in  promotion  of  good  family  life. 

Already  work  has  been  done  in  pro- 
moting Vacation  Bible  Schools  in  the 


churches.  Articles  are  appearing  in 
The  Sun  as  often  as  possible.  Let- 
ters concerning  Bible  Schools  and  a 
list  of  books  and  materials  suggested 
have  been  sent  to  pastors,  Sunday 
school  superintendents,  and  women's 
presidents. 

The  Division  is  planning  to  have  a 
four-year  cycle  of  subjects  for  Vaca- 
tion Bible  Schools,  beginning  this 
year  with  Jesus.   The  three  following 


MRS.  ANDES. 

years  will  concern  God,  The  Bible  and 
The  Church,  but  not  necessarily  in 
that  order.  Each  year  one  of  these 
subjects  will  be  suggested,  along  with 
a  Mission  Study  to  use  as  alternate. 

On  April  22,  the  member  of  the 
Children's  Division  are  to  meet  in 
Lexington  with  Miss  Bernice  Bueh- 
ler,  Director  of  Children's  Work  for 
the  Evangelical  and  Reformed  Church 
and  some  other  members  of  their  com- 
mittee. 

From  June  28- July  1,  along  with 
other  members  of  the  Board,  I  plan 
to  be  in  Lakeside,  Ohio,  attending  the 
national  Conference  of  Christian  Ed- 
ucation. At  this  Conference,  I  plan 
to  learn  everything  I  can  about  chil- 
dren's work,  and  I  am  looking  for- 
ward to  a  great  conference. 

Following  this  conference,  k  e  y 
workers  of  both  denominations  will 
begin  to  carry  out  resulting  plans 
and  ideas.  We  in  the  Southern  Con- 
vention will  be  having  area  meetings 
to  suggest  new  emphases  for  chil- 
dren's work  and  home  life,  and  we 
will  be  busy  trying  to  spread  the  in- 
formation to  all  churches. 

I  ask  for  the  cooperatoin  of  all  pas- 
tors and  churches  in  the  promotion 
of  children's  work.  No  department 
of  our  whole  church  is  more  impor- 
tant and  more  interesting.  There  is 
(Continued  on  page  8.) 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  28,  1949. 


®  IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIII  IIIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIH  1  II  Ullillllllllllllllilllll  IIIIIIIIIIIIIHI  1  II  Illllllllllllilllllll 

i  v^iiurcji  women  at  Work 

1                           With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

I                              Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 

1                      637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

1 
= 

SI  illllllll!llll:lll:llll'Hl.ll!  Hhl  1                  '   IIHIlllH  H  HHI  ill1  1  Il.llliilllii 

WHY  I  WANT  TO  ATTEND  THE 
SCHOOL  OF  MISSIONS  AT  ELON. 

By  Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

One  of  the  main  reasons  I  want  to 
be  at  Elon  in  June  for  the  Woman's 
Convention  and  School  of  Missions  is 
for  fellowship  with  the  other  women 
who  will  be  there.  I  have  much  in 
common  with  these  women.  We  are 
working  for  the  same  goals;  we  sup- 
port the  same  work ;  we  are  bound  by 
ties  of  loyalty  to  the  same  church. 

I  am  looking  forward,  too,  to  the 
outstanding  leaders  who  will  be  at 
Elon.  Miss  Helen  Kenyon,  our  first 
woman  moderator,  will  be  there.  Miss 
Pattie  Lee  Coghill,  recognized  as  one 
of  the  finest  of  our  national  secre- 
taries, will  present  our  study  books. 
Dr.  Mary  Prances  Thelen,  teacher  and 
ordained  minister,  will  lead  our  com- 
munion service  and  teach  our  Bible 
study.  Mrs.  E.  R.  Ould  will  chal- 
lenge us  to  better  family  relations.  I 
don't  know  where  I  could  spend  two 
days  this  summer  with  more  out- 
standing religious  leaders. 

I  am  going  to  Elon,  too,  because  I 
am  interested  in  the  Woman's  Con- 
vention. I  want  to  hear  the  reports 
of  the  past  biennium  and  I  want  to 
have  a  voice  in  planning  the  work  of 
the  coming  biennium.  I  am  proud  of 
our  Woman's  Convention,  and  I  am 
glad  to  feel  myself  a  part  of  it. 

Finally,  I  am  going  to  Elon  because 
I  am  interested  in  my  own  local  wo- 
man's society.  I  want  my  society  to 
grow,  to  become  more  valid  to  the  life 
of  our  church.  I  believe  that  one  way 
I  can  help  my  own  society  is  by  at- 
tending the  Convention  and  School  of 
Missions  at  Elon.  I  am  expecting  to 
learn  many  things  to  bring  back  to 
my  church.  I  am  going  to  Elon  for 
information  and  for  inspiration,  and 
I  believe  I  will  not  be  disappointed. 


FRANKLIN  WOMEN  EEPOET  NEWS. 

By  Mrs.  T.  Hayes  Holland. 

It  is  almost  impossible  to  realize 
half  of  the  year  is  gone.  Time  marches 
on  and  so  must  we.  These  have  been 
busy  months,  bringing  various  duties 
and  tasks  that  make  us  eager  to  work. 

Our  Bible  Study,  The  Gospel  Un- 
limited, prepared  by  Dr.  Reynolds, 


was  taught  each  ,Sunday  night  during 
October  by  Rev.  R.  M.  Kimball. 

In  November,  we  celebrated  our  an- 
nual birthday  party,  with  a  buffet 
supper.  Sixty-five  women  were  pres- 
ent to  enjoy  the  fellowship.  This  was 
just  a  beginning  of  all  the  events 
to  take  place  during  the  month. 
,  World  Community  Day  was  ob- 
served with  Mrs.  Pelton  Johnson, 
Chairman  of  Interdenominational  Co- 
operation, in  charge.  The  film  strip, 
Displaced  Pilgrims,  was  used.  Twen- 
ty-one towels  for  the  Pack-A-Towel 
project  were  brought,  and  the  offering 
amounted  to  $8.25. 

Our  annual  Thank  Offering  service 
was  observed  Sunday  night,  Novem- 
ber 14.  The  service  was  sponsored  by 
the  Auxiliary  and  special  music  was 
given  by  the  choir.  This  is  a  program 
the  women  look  forward  to,  in  order 
that  they  may  share  their  gifts  with 
others  at  such  an  appropriate  season 
of  the  year.    Our  offering  was  $90.20. 

At  Christmas  we  remembered  Miss 
Angie  Crew.  CARE  packages  were 
sent  to  her.  Mrs.  R.  M.  Kimball  gave 
the  program,  "Christmas  in  Japan." 
We  also  remembered  Timothy  Chang 
with  a.  gift. 

The  blizzards  in  the  Avest  made  lis 
over  anxious  to  help  in  some  small 
way  with  the  responsibility  of  our 
Home  Mission  project  in  the  North 
Dakota  Indian  Reservation.  A  large 
box  of  used  clothing  was  sent  to  Rev. 
Harold  Case  and  acknowledgment  of 
same  has  been  received. 

In  February,  we  enjoyed  our  Mis- 
sion Study,  -  China — Twilight  or 
Dawn,  reviewed  for  the  circles  by 
Miss  Dorothy  Williams  and  Mrs. 
Vaughan  Beale. 

In  March  the  Auxiliary  meeting 
was  one  we  will  remember  a  long  time. 
On  Our  Own  Doorstep  was  presented 
to  us  by  chapters.  These  were  done 
by  Mrs.  Emmerson  Jones,  Miss  Peggy 
Beale,  Mrs.  Felton  Johnson,  Mrs.  Al- 
len Doughty,  Mrs.  James  I.  Beale,  and 
Mrs.  E.  P.  Jones. 

The  World  Day  of  Prayer  was  ob- 
served March  4,  1949.  We  enjoyed 
observing  this  with  the  church  peo- 
ple in  this  town.  The  service  was 
held  in  the  Episcopal  church. 

At  this  time,  we  are- in  the  Lenten 
Season,  a  time  to  renew  our  faith  and 


strengthen  us  spiritually.  Union  ser- 
vices were  held  •  each  night  during 
Holy  Week — Monday  through  Friday 
in  our  church.  We  are  without  a  reg- 
ular pastor  since  Mr.  Kimball  re- 
signed to  accept  a  call  to  Ashtabula, 
Ohio.  We  welcomed  Dr.  W.  T.  Scott 
as  our  host  pastor  for  the  week. 

Thirteen  of  our  women  attended 
the  rally  at  Berea  (Nansemond).  This 
was  a  day  filled  with  inspiration. 

We  ask  God 's  blessings  on  us  as  we 
continue  with  enthusiasm  to  accom- 
plish our  future  achievements  for  the 
year. 


DELEGATES  TO  WOMAN'S 
CONVENTION. 

According  to  our  Constitution,  each 
society  is  entitled  to  one  delegate  to 
the  Woman's  Convention,  meeting 
June  13-15,  with  the  School  of  Mis- 
sions. Societies  with  more  tham  twen- 
ty-five members  may  have  an  addi- 
tional delegate  for  each  additional 
twenty-five  members,  or  major  frac- 
tion thereof,  provided  that  no  society 
has  more  than  four  delegates. 

Each  society  should  elect  its  dele- 
gates immediately.  Send  the  name, 
address  and  local  society  of  each  dele- 
gate to  the  state  President,  so  they 
may  be  elected  by  their  State  Confer- 
ence. Alternates  may  also  be  elected. 
Do  not  select  officers  of  the  Woman's 
Convention,  or  of  the  State  Confer- 
ence or  holders  of  Life  Membership 
certificates,  for  they  are  entitled  to 
vote  at  the  Convention  anyhow.  Try 
to  select  persons  who  can  attend  the 
sessions  of  the  Convention  and  vote. 
Conference  Presidents  are :  Valley 
of  Virginia — Miss  Verdie  Showalter, 
Route  4,  Harrisonburg,  Va. ;  Eastern 
Virginia— Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  3206 
Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  Va. ;  North 
Carolina.— Mrs.  F.  C.  Lester,  840  Sun- 
set Avenue,  Asheboro,  N.  C. 

School  of  Missions  and  Woman's 
Convention,  June  13-15, 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 


WORK  WITH  CHILDREN. 
(Continued  from  page  7.) 
nothing  in  the  world  more  interesting 
than  people,  and  there  are  no  people 
more  interesting  and  wonderful  than 
children.  We  are  their  leaders — their 
examples — their  lights  to  follow.  Let 
us  try  to  be  lights  that  really  shine 
in  the  darkness — let  us  help  the  chil- 
dren to  be  followers  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  because  in  the  heart  of  a  child 
is  the  promise  of  God  for  a  better' 
world — for  the  Kingdom  of  God. 


April  28,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


ELON  COLLEGE  COMMENCEMENT. 

The  fifty-ninth  annual  commence- 
metn  of  Elon  College  will  be  held 
May  28,  29  and  30.  The  usual  com- 
mencement exercises  will  be  conduct- 
eel  for  the  entire  period.  Saturday 
will  be  Alumni  Day.  The  program 
for  the  day  will  begin  with  Class  Day 
Exercises  by  the  senior  class  in  "Whit- 
ley Auditorium  at  10:30  a.  m.  The 
corner  stone  for  the  new  gymnasium 
will  be  laid  at  high  noon,  12  o'clock. 
The  Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina, 
A.  P.  and  A.  M.  has  been  invited  to 
lay  the  corner  stone  using  the  beau- 
tiful masonic  ceremonies.  This  is  fit- 
ting since  the  corner  stone  for  the 
five  buildings  erected  in  1923  Avere 
laid  by  Masonic  Order  and  bear  the 
proper  emblems.  Following  the  lay- 
ing of  the  corner  stone  exercises  a  pic- 
nic lunch  will  be  served  on  the  cam- 
pus for  faculty,  students  and  visitors. 
These  are  enjoyable  annual  occasions 
and  are  looked  forward  to  by  many 
alumni  and  friends.  There  will  be  a 
business  meeting  of  the  Alumni  As- 
sociation at  3:00  p.  m.  At  6  o'clock 
President  and  Mrs.  L.  E.  Smith  will 
hold  a  reception  on  the  campus, 
weather  permitting,  with  the  gradu- 
ating class  and  the  reunion  classes 
serving  as  honor  guests.  The  alumni 
banquet  will  be  held  at  7  o'clock.  J. 
Hinton  Rountree,  the  retiring  presi- 
dent, will  preside.  Dr.  David  W. 
Shepherd  of  Atlanta,  Georgia,  will  be 
the  orator  for  the  occasion.  The  out- 
standing alumnus  for  the  year  will  re- 
ceive an  award  on  this  occasion.  This 
should  be  a  very  interesting  and  a 
profitable  day  for  all  who  are  inter- 
ested in  Elon  College. 

Sunday  will  be  baccalaureate  day. 
The  senior  class  numbers  120 — 111  of 
whom  are  supposed  to  complete  re- 
quirements for  graduation  in  May. 
The  remainder  will  complete  require- 
ments in  Summer  School  and  will  re- 
ceive their  diplomas  at  Commence- 
ment 1950.  This  is  by  far  the  largest 
graduating  class  in  the  history  of  the 
institution,  which  indicates  the 
growth  of  the  college.  Dr.  Harold  A. 
Bosley,  Dean  of  Divinity  School, 
Duke  University,  will  preach  the  ser- 
mon. The  service  will  be  held  in  the 
Auditorium  at  11 :30  a.  m.  The  late- 
ness of  the  hour  will  permit  friends 
from  surrounding  churches  and  com- 


munities to  attend  their  service  and 
come  for  this  hour  of  worship.  Stu- 
dents of  the  Music  Department  will 
give  recitals  in  the  afternoon  at  4 
o'clock.  The  Elon  College  Singers 
will  present  the  Faure  Requim  at 
8  o'clock  in  the  evening.  This  is  al- 
ways a  most  enjoyable  occasion  and 

THE  BOARD  PROVIDES  LEADER- 
SHIP TRAINING. 

By  Rev.  R.  L.  House. 
The  Division  of  Leadership  Train- 
ing has  a  representative  personnel 
and  is  endeavoring  to  promote  a  Con- 
ventionwide  program  of  leadership 
training.  Efforts  are  being  made  to 
ascertain  the  churches  and  areas  in 


MR.  HOUSE. 

which  no  provision  for  leadership 
training  is  made.  Wherever  schools 
are  needed  and  desired,  assistance 
will  be  given  in  their  setting-up,  and 
especially  in  the  selection  and  provi- 
sion of  the  faculty.  We  have  hardly 
scratched  the  furface  in  this  great 
field.  The  number  of  qualified  teach- 
ers should  be  multiplied  in  every  con- 
ference. A  premium  is  placed  on  area 
schools,  such  as  those  held  recently  in 
Eastern  Virginia,  although  there  is 
nothing  to  prohibit  a  local  church 
from  having1  its  own  training  school. 
An  interdenominational  school  was 
held  recently  in  Lynchburg  and  one 
is  being  held  currently  in  Richmond. 
In  all  possible  ways,  let  us  strengthen 
and  advance  the  cause  of  Christ 
through  leadership  training.  This 
should  be  a  banner  year  ! 


many  friends  will  want  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  it. 

Monday  will  be  graduation  day. 
Lt.  Governor  of  North  Carolina,  the 
Honorable  Pat  Taylor,  will  deliver 
the  baccalaureate  address.  He  will 
be  presented  by  Honorable  Thad 
Eure,  Secretary  of  State.  Governor 
Kerr  Scott  of  North  Carolina  will  be 
present  and  receive  the  honorary  de- 
gree of  Doctor  of  Laws.  The  Rev. 
Clyde  Foushee  will  receive  the  hon- 
orary degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity 
and  will  present  the  Bibles  to  the 
members  of  the  graduating  class. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  will  meet  at 
9  :30  in  the  morning  and  will  attend 
the  exercises  in  the  chapel  which  be- 
gin at  10  :30  a.  m.  The  Board  will  re- 
assemble at  2  o'clock  for  the  transac- 
tion of  business. 

The  Board  of  Trustees,  faculty  and 
students  jointly  issue  a  cordial  invi- 
tation to  all  to  attend  the  exercises  of 
the  59th  commencement  of  the  college. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

Individual  members  of  the  church 
and  friends  of  the  college  contribute 
to  the  college  directly  for  the  purpose 
of  buildings  and  endowment.  The 
college  no  longer  looks  to  these  sources 
for  contributions  to  help  meet  current 
expenses.  It  does  however  look  di- 
rectly to  our  Sunday  schools  and 
churches  for  support  of  its  current 
program.  Students'  tuitions  and  fees 
go  a  long  way  toward  meeting  the  fi- 
nancial obligations  of  the  college, 
however,  they  do  not  fully  or  com- 
pletely meet  these  obligations.  The 
church  of  the  Southern  Convention  is 
the  college's  only  recourse  in  securing 
money  to  prevent  a  deficit  in  current 
obligations.  When  you  look  at  the  re- 
ports of  last  week  and  this  week,  one 
for  $40.00  and  the  other  for  $61.00, 
you  realize  how  inadequate  this  sup- 
port is.  No  reflection  on  the  Sunday 
schools  and  churches  that  contributed 
but  the  appeal  is  made  to  the  ones 
that  did  not  contribute.  Your  contri- 
butions would  help  your  college  and 
make  it  possible  for  it,  to  operate  in 
balance.  The  college  is  most  appreci- 
ative of  every  assistance  given. 

Previously  reported    $2,230.21 

Week  Ending  April  15,  1949. 

Western  N .  O.  Conference : 

Liberty    40.00 

Week  Ending  April  21,  1949. 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 
Oak  Level    31.00 

Va.  Valley  Conference : 
Bethlehem  S.  S   30.13 

Total    $  101.13 

Grand  Total    $2,331.34 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  28,  1949. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 


Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


Dear  Little  Folk  : 

I  wonder  if  some  of  you  are  sick  in 
bed  or  have  met  with  an  accident  late- 
ly? The  little  boy  in  our  family  had' 
a  fall  on  Good  Friday  which  broke  the 
bones  in  his  ankle  and  we  have  been 
spending  time  in  bed  and  learning  to 
manipulate  crutches.  I  haves 't 
thought  too  much  about  entertaining 
sick  folks  but  now  I  am  learning ! 
Here  are  some  ideas  you  might  like 
for  a  day  in  bed.  I  hope  it  won't  be 
for  more  than  a  day  or  two  : 

Fish. — Cut  several  fish  from  card- 
board. Any  shape  will  do.  Mark  the 
eyes  on  both  sides  with  crayon,  and 
their  fins,  too.  Then  punch  a  hole 
where  the  mouth  should  be.  Get  a 
small  stick  and  tie  on  a  string  and  at 
the  end  tie  a  bent  pin.  Now,  lay  your 
fish  on  the  floor  by  the  bed  and  see 
how  many  you  can  hook  with  your 
pin.    It's  fun. 

A  puzzle. — Find  a  pretty  colored 
picture  m  a  magazine  or  from  a  cal- 
endar. Paste  it  on  apiece  of  cardboard 
and  when  it  is  dry — do  take  care  to 
get  it  smoothed  well — cut  it  in  zig-zag 
pieces  and  you  will  have  a  puzzle. 

If  your  mother  is  the  "messy" 
kind  and  will  let  you  have  finger 
paints  in  bed  you  will  really  like  this 
recipe.  If  you  aren't  sick  you  can 
enjoy  it,  too. 

%  cup  starch. 

%  cup  cold  water. 

\y<i  cups  boiling  water. 

Vo  cup  soap  flakes  (not  grains). 

1  tablespoon  glycerin. 

Mix  into  a  paste  and  cook  until 
glossy.  Then  add  vegetable  dye  or 
dry  water  colors  for  coloring.  Then 
you  dip  your  fingers  in  and  smear  or 
paint  on  paper  all  the  designs  you 
like. 

Another  interesting  recipe  is  for 
rolling  and  cutting.  This  is  an  un- 
cooked dough  and  may  be  used  as 
clay. 

4  cups  flour. 
1  cup  salt. 

Water  to  make  dough. 
Color  if  desire. 

This  will  keep  if  wrapped  in  a 
moist  cloth  and  makes  a  sticky  affair 
for  pounding  and  pulling  into  shapes. 
Use  cooky  cutters  on  it,  too. 

Recently  I  went  to  see  an  exhibit  of 
art  work  done  by  students  of  gram- 
mar and  high  schools  in  the  Southern 
States.     I  saw  several  from  High 


Point  and  Greensboro  in  North  Caro- 
lina. One  was  a  piece  of  printed  ma- 
terial made  from  a  flour  sack.  The 
pattern  was  made  on  an  Irish  potato 
and  printed  on  the  cloth.  It  was  love- 
ly. The  most  unusual  piece  was  a 
wall  hanging  made  by  a  boy  in  War- 
wick County,  Va.  He  sewed  jeans, 
shirt,  buttons  on  a  piece  of  cloth  to 
make  his  picture.  It  was  a  crabbing 
scene,  with  his  boy  in  jeans  holding 
a  crab  net.  It  was  clever  and  very 
original.  There  were  finger  paint- 
ings, water  colors  and  crayon  de- 
signs. I  wish  I  could  see  some  of  the 
things  you  draw  and  make. 

P.  S. :  Please  wear  an  apron  and 
spread  newspapers  when  you  finger 
paint  and  work  cold  water  dough.  It 
is  necessary ! 


CHILDREN  NEED  UNDER- 
STANDING. 

By  Helen  Gregg  Loudon. 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

"I  believe  children  are  frequently 
given  an  inferiority  complex  because 
pressures  and  demands  are  imposed 
on  them  that  are  too  heavy.  Every- 
thing in  life  moves  in  its  own  time.  If 
you  allow  maturity  and  personality  to 
develop  naturally,  youngsters  will  not 
feel  the  necessity  for  'showing  off,'  " 
a  mother,  whose  husband  is  a  child 
psychologist,  recently  philosophized 
in  the  presence  of  a  small  group  of 
parents  and  educators. 

"I  think  you're  right,"  Ailsa,  the 
mother  of  an  exuberant  young  daugh- 
ter, answered  as  she  continued  her 
knitting.  "Last  night  we  had  callers 
and  I  kept  insisting  that  Betty  should 
be  more  quiet  as  she  played  with  her 
chum.  I  later  suggested,  'Dear,  I 
wish  you  fould  cultivate  more  poise. 
Please  be  a  little  lady. '  Now  I 'm  be- 
ginning to  see  your  point  of  view. 
Happy  is  the  child  whose  family  ac- 
cepts him  as  he  is. ' ' 

"We  must  accept  the  evolutionary 
processes  —  the  groAving  principle," 
pretty  Stacie  Ketrfng,  who  is  working 
for  her  Master's  degree  in  euthenics, 
spoke  up.  "A  lovely  lily  grows  slow- 
ly from  a  small  bulb;  it  doesn't  come 
out  of  the  ground  full-blown.  We 
wouldn't  stand  over  the  green  shoot 
with  a  magnifying  glass  expecting  to 


see  the  blossoms,  for  we  know  the  lit- 
tle plant  must  bloom  in  its  own  way 
and  time.  It's  the  same  with  chil- 
dren. They  ought  not  to  be  made  to 
feel  self-conscious,  as  a  result  of  being 
critically  watched.  Should  not  many 
faults  be  overlooked  or  weeded  out 
with  a  light  touch  ? ' ' 

' '  How  interesting ! ' '  the  youngest 
mother  present  spoke  up.  "There  is 
danger  of  making  children  into  small 
robots.  'Let  me  see — Mother  wants 
me  to  do  it  this  way, '  they  may  say  to 
themselves.  This  shows  a  growing 
feeling  of  personal  inadequacy.  Do 
you  believe  in  encouraging  youngsters 
to  mature  as  their  own  hearts,  brains 
and  personalities  dictate?"  she  asked 
Stacie,  knowing  of  her  valuable  teach- 
ing experience. 

"To  a  certain  degree, ' '  Stacie  an- 
swered, her  blue  eyes  showing  her  in- 
terest in  the  subject.  "One  of  the 
most  gracious  women  I  know  charms 
everybody  by  never  being  anyone  but 
herself.  I  believe  children,  too, 
should  be  allowed  to  be  natural  and 
spontaneous.  Many  parents  teach  the 
fundamentals  of  behavior  principally 
by  example. ' ' 

Then  a  mother,  who  is  also  a  grand- 
mother and  is  now  bringing  up  a  sec- 
ond generation  of  children,  gave  us 
the  steadying  thought  that  we  need- 
ed. "I'm  glad,"  she  began,  "that 
Stacie  said, '  To  a  certain  degree. '  As 
all  of  you  know,  Froebel  tells  us  to 
"live  with  our  children,'  and  to  be 
successful  in  child-raising  there  is  no 
other  way.  Children  are  as  lovely 
and  refreshing  as  flowers,  but  unlike 
flowers  their  evolutionary  processes 
are  affected  by  the  actions  of  their 
neighbors.  If  Mary,  child  who  has 
lacked  a  close  understanding  compan- 
ionship with  her  parents,  meets  and 
becomes  deeply  interested  in — to  the 
extent  of  copying — another  girl,  Lau- 
ra, who  has  formed  most  undesirable 
behavior  patterns,  it  will  not  be  for 
Mary's  good  for  her  parents  to  ac- 
cept her  in  her  new  role.  Yet  it  will 
not  do  much  good  to  say,  'Please  be  a 
little  lady.'  The  unfortunate  influ- 
ence must  be  counteracted  by  affec- 
tionate understanding  and  true 
friendship  on  the  part  of  Mother  and 
Father.  Even  when  there  is  no  defi- 
nite disturbing  element,  like  Laura, 
there  are  too  many  casual  faults  in 
the  best  of  environments  to  expect 
that  children's  reactions  will  always 
be  acceptable." 

"We  have  much  food  for  thought," 
the  youngest  mother  said  reflectively. 
"We  parents  must  be  capable  of  ad- 
justment, constantly  learning  with 
our  children. " 


April  28,  1949. 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


THE  BOARD  OF  CHRISTIAN  EDUCA- 
TION WORKS  WITH  YOUTH. 

By  Rev.  Kenneth  D.  Register. 

Apparently  today  is  the  most  dif- 
ficult time  in  the  Christian  era  to  offer 
the  youth  of  our  church  an  adequate 
program  that  will  catch  their  interest 
and  stir  up  within  them  a  passion  for 
the  things  of  the  Kingdom.  This  does 
not  mean,  of  course,  that  the  youth 
programs  in  our  churches  today  are 
not  as  well  planned  and  prayerfully 
prepared  as  they  were  in  the  past,  hut 
it  means  rather  that  the  hest  planned 
programs  of  the  past  are  not  good 
enough  for  today.  I  mean  by  this 
that  the  church  has  failed  to  keep  up 
with  the  times  in  many  respects  and 
outside  interests  have  just  about  won 
the  day.  This  is  not  the  case  with 
all  our  churches,  but  it  will  hold  true 
in  the  majority  of  them. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Board  of 
Christian  Education  the  work  of  the 
Board  was  divided  into  five  divisions. 
Young  People 's  Work  to  which  I  was 
named  chairman,  is  one  of  these  divi- 
sions. 

Plans  for  this  division  are  now  un- 
der way  to  select  several  of  our  key 
young  people's  workers  to  work  with 
the  chairman  in  trying  to  work  out 
a  system  whereby  we  may  be  of  some 
help  to  the  young  people  of  our  Con- 
vention. It  is  our  hope  that  we  will 
be  able  to  work  with  and  through 
every  young  people's  group  in  the 
Convention  whether  it  be  through  the 
Pilgrim  Fellowship,  a.  Sunday  School 
class  or  what  have  you.  We  want  to 
stay  in  frequent  contact  with  our 
young  people  trying  to  help  them  and 
in  so  doing  hoping  they  will  help  us. 

I  would  like  to  have  the  names  and 
addresses  of  all  the  District,  Confer- 
ence and  Convention  young  people's 
leaders  that  we  may  be  able  to  con- 
tact you  by  mail  and  confer  with  you 
personally.  I  would  like  to  hear 
about  what  you  are  doing  in  your 
group  now  and  what  you  plan  to  do 
in  the  future.  Why  not  send  in  a 
news  item  from  your  group  to  The 
Sun  that  it  may  be  published  for  all 
to  see  ?  You  may  think  that  others 
don't  care  what  you  are  doing  or  go- 
ing to  do,  but  you  are  mistaken. 
Others  are  keenly  interested  in  what 
you  are  doing  and  they  would  like  to 
know  about  it. 


Some  of  the  aims  of  this  division 
are :  to  examine  available  literature 
that  may  be  usable  in  your  work;  to 
try  to  put  within  your  reach  the  best 
materials  that  can  be  had  for  your 
young  people's  work;  to  work  with 
the  Field  Director  in  planning  young 
people's  packets  for  Pilgrim  Fellow- 
ship groups ;  to  try  to  revive  the  idea 
of  an  active  group  offering  their  ser- 
vices to  churches  which  have  no  active 
group  this  helping  them  to  get  going 
themselves ;  to  work  closely  with  the 


REV.  KENNETH  D.  REGISTER. 


E.  &  R.  groups  that  we  may  bet  bet- 
ter acquainted;  to  work  with  the 
summer  camp  and  conference  com- 
mittees; to  help  in  placing  Student 
Summer  Service  Workers  and  to  be 
of  any  other  service  we  possibly  can. 

This  will  not  be  a  dictatorial  com- 
mittee— not  in  the  least.  Our  most 
sincere  desire  is  that  we  may  be  fel- 
low planners  and  workers  together. 
The  success  of  this  division  will  de- 
pend to  a  great  extent  on  your  co- 
operation and  helpfulness. 

We  are  not  prepared  at  present  to 
offer  any  concrete  suggstions  for  your 
consideration,  but  we  hope  to  be  able 
to  do  just  that  in  the  near  future. 
Watch  The  Sun  and  the  mail  for  fur- 
ther word  from  us.  Contact  us 
through  your  conference  presidents 
when  possible  for  we  hope  to  be  in 
touch  with  them  more  frequently  than 
with  the  local  leaders.  However,  any 
helpful  hints,  suggestions  or  worth- 
while projects  that  you  would  like  to 
share  with  others,  pass  them  on  to  us. 


We  still  have  faith  in  the  church 
and  in  her  young  people  who  give  her 
the  necessary  spark  of  adventure  that 
keeps  her  on  the  go.  We  believe  that 
the  church  can  cope  with  anything 
the  world  has  to  offer.  In  fact,  we 
believe  that  we  can  carry  the  inside 
outside  so  thoroughly  and  convincing- 
ly that  there  will  be  no  outside  for 
the  inside  will  have  swollowed  it  up. 
Thus  the  Kingdom  of  God  will  be 
brought  to  pass.  And  you  young  peo- 
ple are  the  ones  Ave  are  counting  on 
to  do  it.  Sure,  the  world  has  thou- 
sands of  attractions  to  offer  which 
tempt  us  to  lean  their  way,  but  if  we 
really  want  to  and  will  get  in  there 
and  try,  we  can  have  a  youth  program 
in  our  churches  that  you  would  not 
want  to  miss  for  anything. 

Our  youth  have  not  lost  the  zeal 
for  Christian  living.  They  are  simply 
demanding  a  big  order  from  the 
church  which,  if  the  church  does  not 
deliver,  outside  interests  will.  Youth 
doesn't  want  a  hand-out.  They  want  a 
chance  to  invest  their  lives  in  some- 
thing that  will  pay  the  highest  inter- 
est possible. 

Yes,  we  must  wake  up  to  the  fact 
that  the  age-long  battle  between  good 
and  evil  is  still  raging  and  the  good 
will  still  have  to  do  evil  one  better  or 
evil  will  rule  the  day.  Victory  for  the 
cause  of  Christ  will  come  as  the  youth 
of  our  church  win  it,  and  we  believe 
that  they  will  not  fail  us  now ! 


EASTERN  CAROLINA. 

The  Eastern  North  Carolina  Young 
People's  Conference,  held  at  the 
Amelia  Church  near  Clayton  on  Sun- 
day afternoon  and  night,  March  13, 
was  a  great  success.  The  churches  of 
the  area  were  well  represented  (dou- 
ble the  number  at  their  first  rally  held 
last  October),  with  a  fine  group  of 
ministers  present,  a  good  program 
and  fine  fellowship.  Rev.  Bernard  V. 
Munger  of  Chapel  Hill  gave  the  ad- 
dress in  the  evening.  Fuller's  Chap- 
el, with  29  delegates,  was  the  largest 
visiting  delegation.  Marvin  Dickens 
of  Wake  Chapel  presided  over  the 
sessions. 

The  young  people  at  Amelia  bought 
a  bus  this  fall  to  bring  children  to 
Sunday  school.  Hilda  Gray  Johnson, 
Secretary  of  the  Conference,  is  a 
member  of  this  group. 

Fine  reports  were  made  by  the 
Commission  Chairmen/Doris  Grissom, 
Ann  Rothgeb,  J.  Lee  Lassiter,  Jr.  and 
Joan  Powell. 

Timothy  Chang  was  a  special  guest 
at  the  meeting. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  28,  1949. 


St 

lllllllllillllllllllllllllllllill  !  ItllllillllllHI  I  II  llllllhllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllillllllllll^ 

Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 

n 

Milium     iiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiii  i  iiiiii  i  iiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii   iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiii 

THE  CLASH  WITH  RELIGIOUS 
AUTHORITY. 

Lesson  VI— May  8,  1949. 
Memory  Selection  :  He  taught  them 
as  one  who  had  authority;  and  not 
as  their  scribes. — Matthew  7  :29. 
Lesson  :  Mary  11 :27-12  :44. 
Devotional  Reading:  Mark  12:1-12. 
As  One  Who  Had  Authority. 
When  Jesus  had  finished  what  we 
call  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  the 
people  were  astonished  at  His  doe- 
trine,  for  He  taught  them  as  one  who 
had  authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 
Even  the  common  people  recognized  a 
note  of  authority  in  His  voice  and 
message.  This  does  not  mean  that  He 
blared  forth  His  message  —  it  was 
probably  spoken  quietly.  But  His 
words  carried  conviction  and  authori- 
ty. People  detected  it  and  stood  in 
amazement  before  it.  The  scribes 
spoke  at  second  hand ;  Jesus  spoke  di- 
rectly from  God. 

Whence  Cometh  This  Authority? 

Yes,  the  common  people  recognized 
the  authority  of  Jesus.  Rut  the 
learned  scribes  and  the  chief  priests 
did  not  recognize  it.  Or  rather  they 
recognized  it,  but  questioned  it.  They 
came  to  Him  and  asked,  "By  what  au- 
thority doest  thou  these  things?  or 
who  gave  thee  this  authority  to  do 
these  things?"  Here  was  an  itin- 
erant Galilee  carpenter  going  about 
teaching  and  preaching  and  He  had 
never  been  ordained,  He  had  never 
gone  to  the  seminary,  He  had  never 
been  sanctioned  by  them.  What  right 
had  He  to  teach  and  to  preach?  But 
worse  still,  He  had  invaded  the  sacred 
precincts  of  the  Temple  in  which  they 
held  vested  interests  and  special  priv- 
ileges, and  through  which  they  were 
waxing  rich  and  powerful,  and  He 
had  had  the  audacity  to  overturn  the 
tables  of  the  money-changers  and  to 
drive  out  the  animals.  "Come  on, 
young  fellow,  and  show  us  your  cre- 
dentials. Show  us  your  badge  of  au- 
thority." It  should  be  said  in  pass- 
ing that  these  religious  leaders  never 
would  have  paid  any  attention  to  Je- 
sus if  He  had  not  threatened  their 
vested  interests  and  their  special  priv- 
ileges. But  when  His  words  and  His 
works  threatened  to  invade  their  area 
they  rose  up  in  wrath  and  finally  did 
Him  to  death.    Thus,  it  was,  is  now, 


and  evermore  shall  be.  Talk  about 
the  ideals  and  principles  of  Jesus  in 
a  general  way  and  nobody  will  become 
much  excited  or  concerned.  But  when 
they  are  applied  to  specific  areas  of 
life,  when  they  cut  across  special 
privilege  or  when  they  interfere  with 
the  ringing  of  the  cash  register,  then 
something  happens. 

One  Guess  As  To  His  Authority. 

Jesus  was  a  spiritual  genius.  In 
reply  to  the  question  of  the  scribes 
and  the  chief  priests,  Jesus  asked  them 
a  question.  "The  baptism  of  John, 
was  it  from  heaven  or  from  men?" 
These  guys  had  stuck  their  necks  out 
a  long  way.  Suppose  they  said  "from 
heaven"  then  looking  them  directly 
in  the  eyes  the  Master  would  have 
said,  "Well  why  didn't  you  believe 
him,  and  obey  him?"  But  suppose 
they  said  ' ' of  men"?  That  had  them 
just  the  same,  for  the  people  knew 
that  John  the  Baptist  had  divine  cre- 
dentials, that  he  was  a  man  sent  from 
God,  and  they  would  have  stirred  up 
a  hornet  's  nest  sure  enough.  So  they 
meekly  said  they  did  not  know. 
"Well,"  said  Jesus,  "I  am  not  going 
to  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things." 

Putting  the  Master  on  the  Spot. 

Religions  prejudice  like  politics, 
makes  strange  bed-fellows.  Here  were 
the  Pharisees  and  the  Herodians 
ganging  up  on  Jesus  in  an  effort  to 
get  Him  in  trouble  with  Rome.  They 
had  nothing  in  common  except  a  ha- 
tred and  fear  of  Jesus.  They  asked 
Him  whether  it  was  lawful  to  give 
tribute  to  Rome  or  not.  That  question 
packed  dynamite  or  atomic  energy. 
Suppose  Jesus  had  said  "No."  They 
won  Id  immediately  have  reported  the 
matter  to  Rome,  for  He  was  revolting 
against  Rome  and  Rome  brooked  no 
disobedience.  Suppose  He  said  "Yes." 
The  Jewish  people,  bitter  against  Ro- 
man rule,  would  have  vented  their 
wrath  upon  Him.  His  opponents 
knew  all  this  and  they  thought  they 
had  Jesus  in  a  trap.  But  again  the 
Master  showed  His  spiritual  genius 
by  asking  for  a  coin  and  calling  at- 
tention to  the  image  and  the  super- 
scription. Then  He  said,  "Render 
unto  Caesar  the  things  that  are 
Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things 
that  are  God's."  Man  has  a  dual 
obligation.   If  he  lives  under  govern- 


ment and  enjoys  the  privileges  and 
protection  of  government  he  ought  to 
support  the  government.  But  man 
also  has  obligations  to  God.  No  man 
has  discharged  his  obligations  in  life 
if  he  is  simply  a  good  citizen.  He  is 
to  render  unto  God  the  things  that 
are  God's.  And  loyalty  to  God  comes 
before  loyalty  to  one 's  country. 

The  Sixty-Four  Dollar  Question. 

These  fellows  did  not  seem  to  know 
when  they  were  licked.  So  a  scribe 
came  to  Jesus  asking  Him  which  was 
the  first  or  the  greatest  of  the  com- 
mandments. That  was  the  sixty-four 
dollar  question.  There  were  hun- 
dreds of  laws  and  commandments  in 
the  books  of  the  law.  How  could  one 
be  singled  out  as  the  first  or  the  great- 
est law  !  But  without  a  moment's  hes- 
itation Jesus  answered,  "The  first 
commandment  or  law  is,  love  God 
with  all  one's  soul  and  mind  and 
strength  and  heart."  This  law  had 
been  lost  in  the  shuffle  through  the 
years  and  probably  did  not  rate  as 
high  with  the  scribes  as  some  laws 
about  sacrifice  or  petty  rules  of  keep- 
ing the  Sabbath.  Jesus  brings  it  out, 
brushes  it  off  and  sets  it  at  the  very 
top  of  the  long  list  of  laws.  Love  God 
first  and  keep  Him  first — that  is  the 
first  and  the  greatest  commandment. 

The  second  is  like  unto  it — love 
your  neighbor  as  yourself.  There  are 
no  greater  commandments  than  these, 
said  Jesus.  And  the  scribe  recog- 
nized it  and  readily  admitted  it.  He 
saw  that  these  laws  were  far  more  im- 
portant than  burnt  offerings  and  sac- 
rifices, and  forthwith  said  so.  He  had 
gone  a  long  way,  but  he  had  not  gone 
far  enough.  Jesus  himself  said  that 
He  was  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of 
God.  Close,  very  close,  but  not  in. 
That  miss  was  as  good  as  a  mile.  It  is 
not  enough  to  give  mental  assent  to 
the  teachings  of  Jesus;  one  must  re- 
ceive them  into  his  heart  and  obey 
them.  It  is  not  enough  to  know  about 
Jesus ;  one  must  yield  oneself  to  Him. 

No  More  Questions. 
"And  no  man  after  that  durst  ask 
him  any  question."  Reverently  it 
might  be  said  that  Jesus  knew  all  the 
answers.  So  far  as  His  critics  and 
enemies  were  concerned,  He  had 
adroitly  turned  their  questions  upon 
them  and  had  thoroughly  routed  them 
in  these  battles  of  wit.  The  unfortu- 
nate thing  about  the  whole  thing  is 
that  for  the  most  part  these  people 
were  not  sincere.  Like  many  people 
today  their  real  problem  was  not  an 
intellectual  difficulty  but  a  moral 
weakness.  They  knew  better  than 
they  were  willing  to  do. 


April  28,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIANS  IN 
DUKE  DIVINITY  SCHOOL. 
TIMOTHY  CHANG. 

Born  May  30,  1925,  Timothy  is  the 
son  of  Cheng-  Yao  Chang  of  Shaowu 
(Fukien),  China.  He  attended  Fu- 
kien  Christian  University,  from  which 
he  graduated  with  the  B.  Sc.  degree 
in  Agricultural  Economics  in  1946. 
For  the  highest  academic  record  in 
his  class,  he  received  the  Shr  De  Tang- 
Scholarship.  For  two  years  there- 
after (1946-48)  he  taught  chemistry 
in  Shaowu  High  School.  Meanwhile 
he  led  Bible  classes  and  engaged  in 
other  forms  of  Christian  service.  In 
1947  he  was  president  of  the  Young 
Adult  Fellowship  at  Shaowu.  In  the 
fall  of  1948  he  began  work  in  Duke 
Divinity  School.  After  graduation 
he  hopes  to  join  his  sponsor,  Richard 
Jackson,  in  full-time  Christian  ser- 
vice in  Shaowu.  Timothy  has  many 
warm  friends  at  Duke.  He  gives 
promise  of  being  an  excellent  relig- 
ious leader. 

EARL  THOMPSON  FARRELL. 

Earl,  the  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  W. 
Farrell,  was  born  in  Pittsboro  on  Oc- 
tober 11,  1921,  and  in  due  season  be- 
came a  member  of  Hank's  Chapel. 
After  graduating  from  Pittsboro 
High  School,  he  attended  Elon  Col- 
lege, from  which  he  received  the  A. 
B.  degree  in  1944.  Earl  entered  Duke 
Divinity  School  in  the  fall  of  1944, 
and  also,  at  the  same  time,  assumed 
the  pastorate  at  Haw  River,  where  he 
and  Mrs.  Farrell  make  their  resi- 
dence. He  has  now  accepted  a  pas- 
torate in  the  Eastern  Virginia  Con- 
ference. Like  others  with  a  major 
pastorate,  he  can  carry  only  a  partial 
course  in  the  Divinity  School. 

JOHNSON  LINWOOD  GRIFFIN. 

A  native  of  Virginia,  Johnson  was 
born  in  Nansemond  County  on  May 
16,  1919.  He  became  active  in  the 
membership  of  the  Oakland  Church. 
After  finishing  at  Chuckatuck  High 
School,  he  entered  Elon  College,  from 
which  he  received  the  A.  B.  degree  in 
1943.  In  connection  with  his  study 
there  he  served  as  pastor  of  Berea 
Church,  Altamahaw.  In  September, 
1943,  he  entered  Duke  Divinity  School 
and  accepted  a  call  to  Chapel  Hill, 
but  within  a  few  months  became  an 
Army  chaplain  and  saw  active  service 
in  the  Philippines  (Luzon)  with  the 
43rd  Infantry  Division.  Upon  the 
close  of  the  War  he  joined  the  Occu- 
pation Forces  at  Sendai,  Japan.  Dis- 
charged in  1946,  he  re-entered  Duke 
Divinity  School  in  February  197.  He 
expects  to  receive  the  B.  D.  degree 
from  Duke  in  June  1949.    Since  Feb- 


ruary of  this  year  he  has  been  pastor 
at  Bay  View  Church  in  Norfolk,  Va. 
WALSTEIN  WELCH  SNYDER. 

A  native  of  Virginia,  Walstein  was 
born  at  Elkton,  April  30,  1923.  He 
received  the  A.  B.  degree  from  Elon 
College  in  May,  1945.  Since  March 
1942  he  has  acted  as  pastor  of  various 
churches  in  North  Carolina.  In  1943 
he  was  ordained  an  elder  in  the  North 
Carolina  and  Virginia  Conference. 
MALCHTJS  VICTOR  WELCH. 

The  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  D.  S. 
Welch,  Malchus  was  born  at  Graham, 
North  Carolina,  February  14,  1916. 
In  1947  he  received  the  A.  B.  degree 
from  Elon  College.  His  present  resi- 
dence  is   at   Elon   and    he  serves 


REV.  M.  V.  WELCH. 

churches  in  that  general  area  while 
engaged  in  study  at  Duke.  In  June 
1947  he  was  ordained  an  Elder  in  the 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia  Confer- 
ence. 

ALLEN  LAFAYETTE  HURDLE. 

The  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  Hur- 
dle, Allen  was  born  September  25, 
1920,  in  Alamance  County,  North 
Carolina.  From  August  1942  until 
his  medical  discharge  in  October  1943, 
he  served  as  a  private  in  the  182nd  In- 
fantry in  the  Pacific.  Later  he  re- 
ceived the  A.  B.  degree  from  Elon 
College  in  1947.  In  June  1947  he  was 
ordained  an  Elder  in  the  North  Caro- 
lina and  Virginia  Conference.  After 
some  study  in  Yale  Divinity  School, 
he  transferred  to  Duke  Divinity 
School.  At  the  present  time  he  is 
living  in  Burlington  and  serving  a 
pastorate  in  that  area. 

FRED  PAGE  REGISTER. 

Fred  is  the  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J. 
H.  Register  of  Sanford,  North  Caro- 
lina. He  was  born  in  Lee  County, 
North  Carolina,  September  24,  1925. 
In  1947  he  received  the  A.  B.  degree 


from  Elon  College.  During  his  col- 
lege career  he  held  many  extra-cur- 
ricular positions,  including  captain 
of  the  varsity  basketball  team  and 
president  of  the  Student  Body.  He 
was  ordained  an  Elder  in  June  1947 
in  the  Western  North  Carolina  Con- 
ference. Currently  he  is  serving  as 
pastor  of  two  Carolina  churches. 
ROBERT  THOMSON  WOODRUFF,  JR. 

Robert,  a  native  of  New  England, 
was  born  at  Swampscott,  Massachu- 
setts, December  5,  1912.  Between 
1933  and  1935  he  attended  the  Uni- 
versity of  North  Carolina,  and  then 
entered  Carson-Newman  College, 
from  which  he  received  the  A.  B.  de- 
gree in  1948.  Previous  to  entering 
the  North  Carolina  and  Virginia  Con- 
ference he  served  as  pastor  in  several 
churches  in  Tennessee. 

WILLIAM  POOLE  SMITH. 

William,  a  native  of  North  Caro- 
lina, was  born  in  Burlington,  N.  C, 
on  May  29,  1926.  He  was  educated 
at  Wake  Forest  College,  from  which 
he  graduated  with  the  A.  B.  degree 
in  1946.  Mr.  Smith  made  a  distin- 
guished record  at  Wake  Forest,  in 
recognition  of  which  he  was  awarded 
Phi  Beta  Kappa.  Although  reared  a 
Baptist,  Mr.  Smith  recently  trans- 
ferred his  membership  to  the  Congre- 
gational Christian  Church  and  is  now 
a  licentiate  in  the  North  Carolina  and 
Virginia  Conference. 

ERNEST  CHARLES  KLEIN. 
(Not  in  picture.) 

Charles,  a  native  of  Alabama,  was 
born  at  Cullman,  June  8,  1924.  Fol- 
lowing his  attendance  at  St.  Bernard 
Junior  College,  Cullman,  he  entered 
Franklin  and  Marshall  College  (Pa.), 
from  which  he  is  scheduled  to  receive 
the  A.  B.  degree  next  June.  His  grad- 
uation there  was  delayed  by  the  fact 
that  he  became  a  member  of  the 
Armed  Forces  July  15,  1944,  and 
served  overseas  until  July  27,  1945. 
When  discharged  from  the  Army,  he 
was  a  staff  sergeant. 

Taken  as  a  whole,  these  men  are 
making  acceptable  records  in  their 
Divinity  School  work,  and  there  is 
evidence  that  they  will  all  make  wor- 
thy Christian  ministers. 

Congregational  Christians  are 
greatly  indebted  to  Duke  Divinity 
School,  without  which  it  is  likely  that 
a  considerable  number  of  our  young 
ministers  would  not  be  able  to  com- 
plete their  graduate  professional  ed- 
ucation. Since  our  ministerial  stu- 
dents, like  those  of  other  denomina- 
tions, must  in  most  cases  finance  them- 
( Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  28,  1949. 


I  The  Orphanage  J 

Dear  Friends  : 

Easter,  the  great  harbinger  of  new 
life,  hope  and  happiness,  has  come 
and  gone,  leaving  signs  of  joy  and 
happiness  all  around.  This  letter  is 
to  thank  all  of  you  personally  and 
collectively,  for  making  it  such  a  hap- 
py season  for  the  children. 

First  of  all,  the  women  from  the 
various  societies,  Sunday  school  class- 
es, and  individually,  really  outdid 
themselves  in  dressing  up  our  big 
family.  There  were  men  involved  in 
this  procedure,  too.  They  cannot  be 
unthanked  either.  All  the  clothes, 
coats,  suits,  dresses,  etc.,  for  the  girls 
and  the  coats,  sweaters,  and  suits  for 
the  boys  were  really  wonderful.  There 
were  checks  to  take  care  of  extras,  like 
shoes.  Then  there  were  classes  and 
individuals  who  bought  complete  out- 
fits for  various  children.  All  of  your 
responses  to  the  cry  for  need  were  so 
generous  that  excitement  and  happi- 
ness were  to  be  seen  everywhere. 

To  those  of  you  who  provided  par- 
ties and  e,gg  hunts  we  are  most  grate- 
ful. Easter  wouldn't  have  been 
Easter  without  the  sharing  of  fun. 

You  will  be  interested  in  knowing 
that  twenty  of  the  children  were  en- 
tertained in  homes  during  the  Easter 
Season.  Some  of  them  visited  rela- 
tives while  others  went  to  see  friends. 

Since  there  is  only  one  letter  a  week 
it  seems  that  one  wish  just  must  be 
slipped  in  with  all  of  our  appreciation 
for  what  you  have  already  clone. 
While  nosing  around  the  three  build- 
ings, I  failed  to  see  a  single  daily 
newspaper.  In  this  day  and  time  the 
vsmart  boy  or  girl  just  must  know 
what  is  happening  in  the  world  about 
them.  How  can  they  know  if  they 
never  see  a  newspaper?  This  just 
must  be  corrected  somehow  ! 

Next  time  there  is  going  to  be  an 
article  on  "The  Baby  Home."  It 
isn't  going  to  be  a  "thank  you" 
article  either.  But  be  sure  to  read  it. 
Iris  L.  Holt  McEwen, 
Member,  Board  of  Trustees. 


REPORT  FOR  APRIL  21,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $2,879.97 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 
O'Kelly's  Chapel  S.  S. 

(Easter  gift)   $10.00 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S   34.80 

 1  44.80 

Eastern  Va,  Conference: 
Oak  Grove  S.  S.  (Easter  gift)  . .  8.35 

Western  N.  0.  Conference: 
Shady  Grove    2.00 


Va.  Valley  Conference : 

Antioch  S.  S  $  12.00 

Linville   14.53 

  26.53 


Total  this  week  from  churches    $  81.68 


Total  this  year  from  churches  $2,961.65 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $5,830.81 

Mrs.  Leigh,  children   $38.99 

Cash    2.75 

Interest,  Arch  loan   50.00 

Nat'l  Bank  of  Burlington  27.00 

Sale  of  eggs  90 

Junior  Missionary  Society 

of  Holland  Cluirch  ....  8.50 

Children's  Missionary  So- 
ciety, Mt.  Auburn   10.70 

Liberty  (Va.)  M.  S   10.00 

Spring  Hill  Ladies  Aid  .  .  5.00 

Lowell  (Ala.)  Ladies  Mis- 
sionary Society    10.00 

Congregational  Christian 
Church,  Winter  Park, 
Florida    32.55 

First,  Newport  News,  Me- 
morial to  C.  D.  Johnston  10.00 


Bethel  (N.  C.  &  Va.)  M. 

S.,  for  Rachel  W.'s  shoes  3.00 

Ella  Grimes  Bible  Class  of 
Portsmouth  (First),  for 
Janet  Beer's  shoes  ....  5.00 

Wake  Chapel  Missionary 
Society  for  Betty  Proc- 
tor's shoes    5.00 

Woman's  Guild,  Ports- 
mouth (First),  for  Dol- 
ly Hutchen's  shoes  ....  5.00 

Eeliable  Bible  Class,  Ports- 
mouth (First),  for  Helen 
Cooke's  shoes   5.00 

Burton's  Grove  Missionary 
Society,  for  Ruth  Ridge's 
shoes    5.00 

Bethlehem  (Va.)  Mission- 
ary Society,  for  Cecelia 
Wilson    5.00 

Auburn  Missionary  Society, 

for  Patsy  A   10.00 


Maude  Hedley  Bible  Class 
(Rosemont  Church) ,  for 

Angeline  Haith  .......  10.00 

Friendship  Bible  Class 
(Christian  Temple)  for 

girls'  Washington  trip  .  25.00 

Young  People  (Isle  of 
Wight)  for  girls'  Wash- 
ington trip   5.00 

Mrs.  M.  C.  Faucette   5.00 

  294.39 

Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $6,125.20 

Grand  total  for  the  week  .  .    $  376.07 

Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  $9,086.85 


DIVINITY  STUDENTS  AT  DUKE. 

(Continued  from  page  13.) 
selves,  it  is  fgorunate  that  Duke  is  lo- 
cated in  the  heart  of  the  churches  of 
the  Southern  Convention.  Almost  all 
of  those  attending  Duke  are  also  in 
charge  of  pastorates  in  this  region. 
The  new  curriculum  that  will  be  in- 
troduced next  fall  will  make  it  easier 
for  men  holding  churches  since  it  will 
give  them  a  longer  week-end  away 
from  the  Divinity  School. 

As  in  the  case  of  other  denomina- 
tions, Congregational  Christians  at- 
tending the  Divinity  School  have 
their  full  tuition  remitted.  Because 
of  this  indirect  financial  aid,  and  ow- 
ing to  the  fact  that  the  churches  of 
this  immediate  region  are  in  need  of 
pastors,  any  reasonably  capable  young 
minister  of  our  Church  in  the  South 
should  be  able  to  get  a  full  theological 
education.  Superintendent  S'cott  is 
generously  assisting  those  who  wish 
to- serve  churches  in  this  area  while 
attending  Duke  Divinity  School. 

H.  Shelton  Smith. 


STANDAART  ORGAN  CO-,  Inc.  J 

|  BUILDERS  OF  FINE  CHURCH  PIPE  ORGANS  | 

|  Suffolk,  Virginia                             P.  O.  Box  696  j 

|  We  gladly  submit  estimates  and  drawings  for  a  new  § 

|  "Standaart"  organ  without  any  obligation  on  your  part.  § 

|  •  | 

When  building  a  new  church,  we  will  be  only  too  1 

|  glad  to  cooperate  with  your  architects  in  designing  the  | 

|  organ  chambers,  without  any  charge  to  you.  § 

I  •  1 

|  All  our  instruments  are  custom-built  and  guaranteed  j 

|  for  a  period  of  twenty  years.  g 

|  •  | 

|  Contact  our  service  department  for  a  yearly  main-  § 

|  tenance  contract  for/or  restoration  of  your  present  organ.  § 

I  •  1 

|  Builders  of  the  four-manual  Cathedral  Organ  in  Main  | 

|  Street  Methodist  Church,  Suffolk,  Virginia.  | 


April  28,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


EDITORIAL. 
(Continued  from  page  4.) 

knocked  at  the  doors  of  their  churches 
seeking  vocation,  have  found  the 
doors  not  opened  except  in  a  rather 
niggardly  fashion. ' ' 

Yet  both  reports  acknowledge  the 
vast  amount  of  work  which  women 
pour  into  church  life.  Without  the 
aid  of  women,  the  American  report 
declares,  "the  great  far-flung  mis- 
sionary work  of  the  A  m  e  r  i  c  a  n 
churches  would  have  been  impossi- 
ble. ' '  A  pastorless  congregation  from 
far  western  U.  S.  reports  that  "the 
women  even  hauled  the  stones  used  in 
building  the  basement  of  the  church 
and  do  all  the  janitor  work  except 
making  fires. ' ' 

The  two-year  study  was  undertak- 
en by  the  World  Council  of  Churches 
under  the  direction  of  Mrs.  S.  M. 
Cavert  of  the  United  States  and  in- 
cludes reports  from  ecumenical  wo- 
men's committees  in  58  countries 
throughout  the  world.  Among  those 
contributing  to  the  report  was  Miss 
C.  M.  van  Wijk,  former  persident 
of  the  World's  YWCA  and  Mrs.  Geof- 
frey Fisher,  wife  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury. 

The  report  of  American  women  on 
their  participation  in  church  life  has 
been  separately  published  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Federal  Council  of 
Churches  by  the  Friendship  Press. 

An  international  women's  confer- 
ence held  in  Baarn,  Holland,  last  year 
has  strongly  urged  that  churches 
"must  make  women  feel  that  their 
services  are  really  wanted  and  that 
when  offered  they  will  be  fully  and 
adequately  used."  The  world  report 
asserts  that  "the  crying  need  in  all 
quarters  is  for  more  and  better  train- 
ing."  Those  who  have  studied  the 
problem  are  reported  by  the  Ameri- 
can research  group,  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Miss  Inez  Cavert  of  the  Fed- 
eral Council,  to  feel  that  the  church 
should  take  responsibility  for  train- 
ing women  and  that  seminaries  should 
encourage  more  women  students. 

The  American  report  also  revealed 
a  wide  disparity  of  views  among  the 
110  denominational  bodies  questioned. 
The  so-called  ' '  free  church ' '  group  of 
denominations,  including  Friends,  the 
Congregationalists,  the  Baptists,  the 
Evangelical  and  Reformed  Church 
and  the  Methodists,  felt,  in  large  ma- 
jority, that  women  should  be  given  a 
place  of  leadership  in  all  church  ac- 
tivities. A  few  church  bodies,  includ- 
ing the  Lutheran  Augustana  Synod, 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  the 
Southern  Presbyterian  and  the  Re- 


formed Church  in  America,  contained 
sizeable  minorities  of  opinion  which 
claimed  that  running  the  church  was 
a  "man's  job." 

Scoring  the  "superistitions  and  ta- 
boos .  .  .  fogs  and  miasmas"  which  ob- 
scure the  relations  of  women  to  so- 
ciety as  a  whole,  the  world  report  de- 
clares that  "sex  is  not  a  deplorable 
monopoly  of  women."  The  American 
report  points  out  that  Christ,  in  his 
ministry  on  earth,  "practiced  the 
principle  of  equality  of  the  sexes  in 
spiritual  matters."  The  report  con- 
siders that  Paul's  attitude  of  women 
may  have  been  due  to  the  special  sit- 
uation in  Corinth.  Readers  are  also 
reminded  of  Paul's  statement  that 
"there  can  be  no  male  and  female"  in 
Christ. 

The  question  of  the  ordination  of 
women  for  the  ministry  drew  its  full 
share  of  attention  in  both  reports. 
Martin  Luther  is  quoted  as  saying 
that,  "If  it  should  come  to  pass  that 
there  is  no  man,  a  woman  might  get 
up  and  well  preach  to  the  others  if 
she  has  the  ability  to  do  so."  The 
sentiment  is  echoed  by  a  modern  theo- 
logian. "If  a  woman  has  something 
worth  saying,  she  has  as  much  right 
to  speak  as  a  man." 

The  American  report  cites  many 
instances  where  "there  is  no  man," 
and  a  woman  minister  took  over  the 
leadership  of  a  congregation  with  out- 
standing results.  One  of  these  wo- 
men, Mrs.  Josephine  Huffer,  a  wid- 
ow with  three  children,  took  the  pas- 
torate of  a  church  of  75  members  in 
192-4  in  Indiana.  The  congregation 
now  numbers  over  500  and  has  a 
church  plant  valued  at  $90,000,  free 
of  debt. 

The  world  report  considered  the 
question  of  women  ministry  "so  burn- 
ing" that  they  suggested  that  the 
World  Council  of  Churches  conduct  a 
"full  ecumenical  inquiry  into  the 
-spiritual,  biblical,  theological  and 
practical  questions  involved."  To 
carry  forward  the  international  study 
of  the  place  of  women  in  church  life, 
the  World  Council  of  Churches  is 
now  setting  up  a  department  to  issue 
a  more  extensive  report  on  the  survey, 
and  to  plan  further  action. 


BOARD  OF  CHRISTIAN  EDU- 
CATION AT  WOBK. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 

only  had  six  people  working.  How 
could  we  do  it?  The  month  of  June 
is  already  very  crowded.  We  cannot 
furnish  Student  Summer  Service 
workers  before  June  19.   We  want  to 


try,  in  every  case,  for  the  worker  to 
be  at  your  church  the  Sunday  before 
the  school  begins  on  Monday  so  that 
he  can  meet  the  other  workers,  get 
acquainted  with  the  church  building 
and  meet  with  those  who  are  to  help 
run  the  school.  That  will  give  you  a 
much  better  school.  Many  churches, 
if  they  are  to  have  help  in  leadership, 
must  have  their  schools  in  July  and 
in  August.  Each  church  must  do  its 
own  promotion  of  interest — well  in 
advance.  Please  send  us  your  needs 
at  the  earliest  possible  moment  and 
we  shall  do  our  best  to  meet  them. 

Personnel  of  the  Board. 

The  Board  of  Christian  Education 
of  the  Southern  Convention  consists 
of  ten  members:  Drs.  L.  E.  Smith, 
II.  Shelton  Smith,  Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisse- 
man,  Mrs.  J.  D.  Strader,  Mrs.  W.  J. 
Andes,  Reverends  Bernard  V.  Hun- 
ger, Robert  L.  House,  Kenneth  D. 
Register,  John  L.  Gwin  and  Jesse  H. 
Dollar. 

In  planning  for  the  development  of 
the  work  of  the  Board,  a  great  num- 
ber of  members  have  been  co-oped  in 
setting  up  the  divisions  of  work, 
which  are  as  follows  : 

Children's  Division — Mrs.  W.  J.  An- 
des, Chairman;  Miss  Dorothy  Foltz, 
Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisseman,  Mrs.  Orva 
Brown,  Mrs.  E.  H.  Setvenson. 

Young  People's  Division — Rev.  Ken- 
neth Register,  Chairman ;  Rev.  W. 
J.  Andes,  Mrs.  Katherine  Andes, 
Rev.  S.  E.  Madren,  Drs.  H.  S. 
Hardcastle  and  F.  C.  Lester. 

Higher  Education  Division — Mrs.  W. 
E.  Wisseman,  Chairman;  Drs.  L.  E. 
Smith  (ex  officio),  Ferris  Reynolds, 
Stanley  C.  Harrell,  F.  C.  Lester, 
Mrs.  J.  D.  Strader.  (The  young 
people 's  representative  elected 
could  not  serve. ) 

Adult  Division — Rev.  John  L.  Gwin, 
Chairman;  Charles  E.  Heath,  Jr., 
Mrs.  W.  B.  Williams,  Mrs.  Parke 
Brinkley,  Rev.  Herbert  G.  Council 
and  Hon.  Mills  E.  Godwin. 

Leadership  Training  Division — Rev. 
Robert  Lee  House,  Chairman ;  Revs. 
C.  Carl  Dollar,  Ferris  Reynolds, 
W.  Walter  Hall  and  Mr.  Roy  Lar- 
rick. 

All  these  divisions  have  had  one  or 
more  meetings  and  are  doing  a  splen- 
did job.  We  believe  that  the  most 
effective  work  we  have  ever  experi- 
enced is  well  on  its  way.  But  remem- 
ber, you  must  do  your  part  in  the 
total  program.  Study  their  reports 
which  appear  in  this  issue. 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


April  28,  1949. 


Resolutions  Concerning  The  Christian  Sun* 

1.  That  we  reaffirm  our  appreciation  of  the  long  and  useful  service  of  The 
Christian  Sun  among  our  church  constituency;  that  we  express  our  con- 
fidence in  the  indispensible  service  it  can  and  will  render  in  the  coming 
years  for  the  promotion  of  the  enterprises  of  our  church  and  for  the 
welfare  of  our  constituency;  that  we  believe  confidently  in  the  ability 
and  willingness  of  our  church  constituency  to  support  The  Christian  Sun 
adequately. 

2.  That  we  commend  the  Editor,  Managing  Editor  and  others  responsible 
for  the  publication  of  The  Christian  Sun  for  their  untiring  efforts  in  the 
discharge  of  their  duties. 

3.  That  the  Board  of  Publications,  with  the  Editor,  Managing  Editor  and 
Convention  Office,  study  and  put  into  effect  at  their  discretion  the  con- 
structive suggestions  contained  in  the  report  of  the  special  committee  on 
ways  and  means  of  improving  the  quality  of  The  Christian  Sun. 

4.  That  The  Christian  Sun  be  continued  as  a  16-page  weekly  publication. 

5.  That  the  subscription  price  remain  at  $2.00  per  year  for  single  subscrip- 
tions; that  present  discount  to  organizations  of  10%  for  renewals  and 
20%  for  new  subscriptions  be  continued. 

6.  That  the  Board  of  Publications  and  a  special  committee  appointed  by 
the  Executive  Board  be  charged  with  the  responsibility  of  obtaining  One 
Hundred  Christian  Sun  Sustaining  Memberships  of  $10.00  per  year  to 
help  give  perpetuity  to  The  Christian  Sun. 

7.  That  the  subscription  goal  for  The  Christian  Sun  be  set  at  5,000,  and  the 
Convention  Office,  with  the  cooperation  of  the  convention  and  conference 
officials,  pastors,  churches,  laymen's  groups,  and  women's  societies,  pro- 
mote a  subscription  campaign  in  keeping  with  the  resolution  from  the 
Valley  Central  Conference:  "That  a  list  of  at  least  2,500  laymen  of  our 
churches,  who  do  not  subscribe  to  The  Christian  Sun,  be  obtained,  and 
that  these  laymen  be  appealed  to  by  letter  and  in  person  to  subscribe  for 
The  Christian  Sun  at  the  present  subscription  price  of  two  dollars.  That 
this  conference  go  on  record  as  approving  this  plan  and  pledge  its  full 
cooperation." 

8.  That  the  Board  of  Publications,  with  the  Editor,  the  Managing  Editor 
and  the  Convention  Superintendent  constitute  a  committee  to  seek  to 
supplement  the  income  of  The  Christian  Sun  by  obtaining  suitable  paid 
advertisements. 

*  Adopted  by  the  Board  of  Publications  and  the  Executive  Board  of  the  Southern 
Convention  in  session  at  Elon  College,  April  20,  1949. 


HISTORICAL  SOCIETY.  1956. 

1843W^gf*#n^i*t^  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity  —  In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty  —  In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI. 


RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY  MAY  5,  1949. 


Number  18 


is  a 


air 


Faith  is  not  just  for  holy  days.  Faith  is  for  every  day  ...  at 
work,  at  play,  in  the  quiet  times  the  family  has  together. 

We  need  faith — and  never  so  desperately  as  today.  The  world  is 
filled  with  voices  of  confusion.  It  is  easy  to  feel  helpless  and  alone. 
But  faith  in  a  Power  outside  ourselves  can  be  a  bedrock  of  family 
unity — a  shield  for  family  happiness. 

A  return  to  faith  can  give  men  and  women  a  broader  view  of  life — 


a  sense  of  perspective.  Then  they  are  better  prepared  for  the  give-and- 
take  of  family  living.  .  .  .  The  family  united  in  faith  has  a  lasting  bond. 

The  home  atmosphere  is  far  different  when  a  family  stops  trying 
to  walk  alone,  when  it  sees  its  place  in  the  bigger  scheme  of  things. 
It  works  together  for  the  things  it  can  control — and  trusts  its  God 
for  guidance  in  problems  beyond  its  control.  Such  a  family  can't  help 
feeling  closer  together,  more  sure  of  itself,  happier! 


Page  Two. 

1  News  Flashes  i 


The  Annual  Homecoming  services 
were  held  at  Long's  Chapel  Church 
on  Sunday,  May  1.  Rev.  G.  H.  Vea- 
zey  is  the  pastor  of  this  church. 


The  Bethlehem  Church  of  the 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia  Confer- 
ence, Rev.  H.  E.  Crutch  field,  pastor, 
received  five  new  members  into  the 
church  on  Easter  Sunday. 


Supt.  Wm.  T.  Scott  delivered  the 
Homecoming  and  Memorial  Day  ser- 
mon at  the  Pleasant  Cross  Christian 
Church  of  the  Western  North  Caro- 
lina Conference. 


Supt.  Wm.  T.  Scott  supplied  the 
pulpit  of  the  Southern  Pines  Church 
on  Sunday,  April  24.  Dean  D.  J. 
Bowden  of  Elon  College  was  the  guest 
speaker  on  Sunday,  May  1. 


Renew  your  subscription  to  The 
Christian  Sun  promptly.  Encourage 
others  from  your  church  to  subscribe 
to  The  Sun.  We  can  help  to  streng- 
then our  local  churches  and  the  Con- 
vention by  enlisting  a  larger  number 
of  readers  to  our  church  paper. 


Our  Sanford  Church,  of  the  East- 
ern North  Carolina  Conference,  re- 
ceived seventeen  new  members  at 
Eastertime,  twelve  coming  on  confes- 
sion of  faith.  Construction  on  the 
new  educational  building  and  other 
improvements  on  the  Sanford  Church 
are  going  forward.  Rev.  C.  Carl  Dol- 
lar is  the  pastor  of  this  church. 


Rev.  Robert  Kimball  of  Ashtabula, 
Ohio,  writes :  "I  miss  being  able  to 
attend  the  Eastern  Virginia  Ministers 
Meetings.  We  have  a  ministerial 
group  here,  but  it  is  not  as  large. 
Rev.  Wilbur  B.  Mathews,  the  minister 
of  the  Congregational  Church  at  Con- 
neaut,  Ohio,  takes  The  Sun,  and  says 
he  enjoys  it  very  much." 


Rev.  and  Mrs.  Tucker  G.  Hum- 
phries have  moved  into  the  parson- 
age at  Reidsville  and  Mr.  Humphries 
began  his  work  as  the  minister  of  our 
Reidsville  Church  on  Sunday,  April 
24.  A  reception  for  Rev.  and  Mrs. 
Humphries  was  held  in  the  social 
rooms  of  the  church,  on  Saturday 
night,  April  23. 


The  Rev.  R.  E.  Newton  of  Luray, 
Va.,  recently  dedicated  in  Atlanta, 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

Ga.,  a  church  built  to  replace  one  his 
late  father  founded.  The  former 
church  burned.  Known  as  the  Center 
Congregational  Christian  Church,  it 
was  organized  in  1890  by  the  late 
Rev.  Howell  E.  Newton.  Mr.  Newton 
is  pastor  of  the  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Church  at  Leaksville,  near  Lu- 
ray. 

Rev.  Kenneth  D.  Register  reports : 
"Union  (N.  C.)  received  eleven  new 
members  during  the  Lenten  Season 
this  year.  Nine  of  these  came  by  con- 
fession of  faith,  and  two  by  letter  of 
transfer.  Holy  Communion  was  ob- 
served on  Thursday  evening  before 
Easter  and  a  Good  Friday  service  was 
held  on  Friday  evening  of  Holy 
Week.  The  Spirit  of  Christ  was  viv- 
idly evident  at  both  these  services  and 
we  were  richly  blessed  by  them." 

THE  CHRISTIAN  HOME. 

"And  tell  me  what  have  you  in  your 
houses?  And  what  is  it  you  guard  with 
fastened  doors? 

"Have  you  peace,  the  quiet  that  reveals 
your  power? 

"Have  you  remembrances,  the  glimmering 
arches  that  span  the  summits  of  the  mind? 

"Have  you  beauty,  that  leads  the  heart 
from  things  fashioned  of  wood  and  stone  to 
the  holy  mountain? 

"Tell  me,  have  you  these  in  your  houses? 

"Or  have  you  only  comfort,  and  the  lust 
for  comfort,  that  stealthy  thing  that  enters 
the  house  a  guest,  and  then  becomes  a  host, 
and  then  a  monster?" 

— Kahlil  Gibran. 

Dr.  Ralph  W.  Sockman,  pastor  of 
New  York's  Christ  Church  and  for 
more  than  eleven  years  presiding  min- 
ister of  NBC's  "National  Radio  Pul- 
pit, ' '  has  been  appointed  the  director 
of  the  Hall  of  Fame  for  Great  Ameri- 
cans, Dr.  Harry  Woodburn  Chase, 
chancellor  of  New  York  University, 
announced  recently.  Dr.  Sockman 
succeeds  the  late  Dr.  James  Rowland 
Angell  in  the  post.  Dr.  Sockman,  ac- 
cepting the  appointment,  said  :  "In 
these  days  when  the  American  tradi- 
tion needs  to  be  emphasized  and  in- 
terpreted, I  feel  that  the  Hall  of 
Fame  has  tremendous  possibilities  of 
public  appeal  for  American  youth." 


The  initial  meeting  of  the  recently 
formed  Southeastern  Convention  of 
Congregational  Christian  Churches 
will  be  held  in  Central  Church  of  At- 
lanta on  Saturday  and  Sunday,  May 
14  and  15.  Delegates  will  attend 
from  our  churches  in  Kentucky,  Ten- 
nessee, Alabama  and  Georgia.  Din- 
ner for  the  delegates  will  be  served  at 
the  church  on  Saturday  evening  and 


May  5,  1949. 

Sunday  noon.  Rooms  in  Central 
Church  homes  for  Saturday  night 
will  be  available.  Dr.  Stanley  U. 
North,  Dr.  William  F.  Frazier  and 
Dr.  Fred  S.  Buschmeyer  of  New 
York,  and  other  leaders  of  our  fellow- 
ship will  be  in  attendance  and  give 
addresses. 


PRGRAMS  CITED  FOR  FAMILY 
WEEK. 

The  International  Council  of  Relig- 
ious Education  has  reelased  conclu- 
sions of  its  third  annual  poll  among 
Protestants  regarding  favorite  family 
listening.  Top  favorites  include : 
"The  Adventures  of  Ozzie  and  Har- 
riet" (CBS)  ;  "The  Aldrich  Family" 
(NBC);  "The  Greatest  Story  Ever 
Told"  (ABC)  ;  "One  Man's  Family" 
(NBC)  ;  and  Pepper  Young's  Fami- 
ly" (NBC). 

These  programs  will  receive  cita- 
tions the  week  of  May  1-8,  celebrated 
as  National  Family  Week.  Miss  Pearl 
Rosser,  radio  education  director  of  the 
ICRE,  announced  that  the  awards 
will  be  made  from  the  International 
Committee  on  Christian  Life.  The 
citations  will  be  signed  by  Harold  E. 
Stassen,  ICRE  president;  Bishop 
John  S.  Stamm,  president  of  the  Fed- 
eral Council  of  Churches;  and  Mrs. 
M.  Murdoch  MacLeod,  executive  sec- 
retary, United  Council  of  Church  Wo- 
men. 

This  marks  the  second  year  of  cita- 
tion for  "The  Adventures  of  Ozzie 
and  Harriett. ' '  The  others  have  won 
the  awards  for  the  third  straight  year. 


"We  must  emphasize  spiritual  val- 
ues in  family  life.  It  is  difficult  to 
think  of  a  stable  home  which  is  not 
undergirded  with  a  deep  religious 
faith — an  implicit  trust  in  the  wis- 
dom of  Divine  Providence  and  the 
guidance  which  alone  comes  from  On 
High." — President  Harry  Truman. 


"The  resources  of  religion  are  in- 
dispensable in  meeting  the  deepest 
needs  of  every  member  in  the  fam- 
ily. Wise  are  the  parents  who  rec- 
ognize that  religious  faith  is  a  'fam- 
ily affair'  as  well  as  a  'private  af- 
fair. '  ' ' — Helen  Beid  Reams  and  Ray- 
mond V.  Reams,  Jr.,  Philadelphia, 
Pennsylvania. 


OUR  FRONT  PAGE. 

The  picture  on  the  front  page  this 
week  is  used  through  the  courtesy  of 
the  Institute  of  Life  Insurance,  60 
East  42nd  Street,  New  York  City.  It 
is  one  of  a  series  issued  by  the  In- 
stitute ' '  to  help  plan  for  future  fami- 
ly happiness." 


May  5,  1949.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Southern  Convention  Office 

Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


MISSIONARY  OFFERINGS. 
REPORT  FOR  MARCH  18-APRIL  28. 


Home  Missions. 

E.  N.  0.  Conference: 

Amelia,    $  4.58 

Auburn  S.  S   13.70 

Chapel  Hill  (Easter  Offering)  25.00 

Pullers  Chapel    38.00 

Hope  Mills  S.  S   7.88 

Liberty  (Vance)    88.45 

Martha's  Chapel   (Easter  Of- 
fering)   5.40 

Morrisville    3.65 

Mt.  Auburn    67.37 

New  Elam  S.  S   5.76 

Niagara  (Easter  Offering)  .  .  .  1.62 

Oak  Level  S.  S   2.00 

Piney  Plain  (Easter  Offering)  1.00 

Plymouth    6.61 

Plymouth  (Easter  Offering)  .  3.40 

Wake  Chapel    8.60 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Berea   3.39 

Bethlehem  (Disputanta)    25.00 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S   3.32 

Cypress  Chapel  S.  S   15.00 

Damascus  S.  S   50.00 

Dendron  S.  8   2.12 

Hopewell  (Easter  Offering)   .  8.04 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S   22.65 

Mt.  Carmel    22.89 

Newport  News  S.  S   12.38 

Norfolk,  Bosemont    150.00 

Portsmouth,  First,  S.  S   10.52 

Spring  Hill    5.28 

Suffolk  S.  S   75.00 

Union  (Southampton)    22.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Belew  Creek   2.57 

Berea    12.00 

Bethel  S.  S   4.92 

Bethlehem  S.  S   5.00 

Burlington    24.05 

Burlington  S.  S   103.12 

Concord  S.  S   6.00 

Durham  S.  S   17.74 

Happy  Home  S.  S   21.35 

Hines  Chapel    14.00 

Ingram  S.  S   6.73 

Lebanon    7.25 

Liberty    3.75 

Long's  Chapel    28.67 

Lynchburg    (Easter  Offering)  6.12 

New  Lebanon  S.  S   10.00 

Pleasant  Grove    7.95 

Beidsville    26.20 

Zion  (Easter  Offering)    4.02 

W.  N.  C.  Conference: 

Big  Oak    10.00 

Ether  S.  S   11.83 

Flint  HiU  (M)  S.  S   2.22 

Flint  Hill  (R)    10.00 

Hank's  Chapel  S.  S   20.91 

Mt.  Pleasant    7.00 

Pleasant  Cross    2.64 

Pleasant  Ridge  (Easter  Offer- 
ing)   13.40 

Pleasant  Union    5.00 

Shady  Grove   . .  2.00 

Spoon's  Chapel    2.00 

Va.  Valley  Conference : 

Antioch    4.86 

Bethlehem  S.  S   36.13 


Beulab    10.00 

Dry  Bun    18.75 

Linville    8.18 

Mt.  Olivet  (G)  S.  S   7.62 

Mt.  Olivet  (R)  S.  S   6.00 

New  Hope  S.  S   1.42 

Newport  S.  S   9.00 

Carroll  County  parsonage  rent  .  .  10.00 

E.  Va.  Conference  for  purchase 

of  property    700.00 

Woman's  Board : 

General  Home  Missions   1,000.00 

Young  People    121.32 

Ryder  Memorial  Hospital  .  .  .  25.00 

Franklinton  Center    5.00 


Total  for  Home  Missions  .  .  $  3,072.33 
Foreign  Missions. 

E.  N.  C.  Conference : 

Amelia                                       $  4.59 

Auburn  S.  S   13.70 

Chapel  Hill  (Easter  Offering)  25.00 

Fuller's  Chapel    38.00 

Hope  Mills  S.  S   7.89 

Liberty  (Vance)    88.45 

Morrisville    3.64 

Mt.  Hermon    2.00 

Niagara  (Easter  Offering)    .  .  1.63 

New  Elam  S.  S   5.77 

Oak  Level  S.  S   2.00 

Piney  Plain  (Easter  Offering)  1.00 

Plymouth    6.61 

Plymouth  (Easter  Offering)  .  3.40 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S   8.60 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Bethlehem   (Disputanta)    25.00 

Bethlehem  (Nansemond)    ....  6.71 

Cypress  Chapel  S.  S   15.00 

Dendron  S.  S   2.13 

Hopewell  (Easter  Offering)    .  8.04 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S   2.50 

Liberty  Spring    20.16 

Mt.  Carmel    22.89 

Newport  News  S.  S   12.37 

Norfolk,  Rosemont    150.00 

Portsmouth,  First,  S.  S   10.52 

Spring  Hill    5.29 

Suffolk  S.  S   75.00 

Union  (Southampton)    22.00 


(Continued  on  page  9.) 


Page  Three. 

The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  lest 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Keruodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Couti- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
.1.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications— W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Mouths  $1-00 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent, 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College. 
N.  C. 

All  cither  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3206  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


I 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii   iiiiii  mini  mum  imiiiiiiiiii  n  m  iiiininmi  i  minimi  i  iiniiiiinni  mm  minimi 

m 

The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 

FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 

Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $           for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name   

f  1  New         I  1  Renewal 

W\ 

mm  iiiiiiiiiiiini  iimiiiiniiiiiii  minium  mini  inn  mini  miiiimii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  i  i  i  iiiiiniiiiiii 

3 

Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  5,  1949. 


'S  MESSAGE 


"Is  It  True  What  They  Say  About  Dixie?" 


The  editor  gets  a  drubbing  now  and  then,  here  and 
there,  for  publishing  material  which  does  not  originate 
in  the  Southern  Convention.  Some  of  this  material  is 
branded  as  being  "foreign,"  or  "extraneous."  It  is  al- 
leged that  the  people  are  not  interested  in  this  kind  of 
material  and  will  not  read  it. 

Now  these  allegations  and  "allegators"  cannot  be 
dismissed  as  having  no  foundation  in  fact.  The  editor 
stands  convicted.  He  has  imported  material.  Cold 
print  bears  mute  testimony.  The  culprit  cannot  plead 
innocent.  Contraband  material  has  been  used.  Proof- 
positive  is  not  lacking.  And  yet,  before  the  final  verdict 
is  rendered  and  sentence  passed,  perhaps  the  defendant 
might  be  allowed  to  make  a  statement. 

Admittedly,  The  Sun  is  the  organ  of  the  Southern 
Convention.  A  battery  of  associate,  contributing  and 
departmental  editors  are  set  up  to  bring  the  essential 
news  to  and  from  every  nook  and  cranny  of  the  Con- 
vention. They  deliver  the  goods,  delineate  the  southern 
pattern,  or  stand  default. 

The  editor  is  rather  well  anchored— by  his  own 
lethargy,  parish  responsibilities,  family  duties  and  edi- 
torial tedium.  This  makes  it  impossible  for  him  to  be 
a  roving  editor  throughout  the  Convention.  Our  un- 
alterable situation  does  not  permit  that  luxury. 

The  editorial  temptation  to  speak  ex  cathedra  on  all 
phases  of  our  Convention  program  is  throttled  if  not 
stifled.  A  modest  effort  is  made  to  accentuate  the  pri- 
mary emphases  of  our  ongoing  program,  life  significant 
appeals,  needs  or  achievements  into  prominence,  and 
make  helpful  comments  on  timely  or  devotional  topics. 
In  addition,  the  editor  conceives  it  to  be  a  part  of  his 
responsibility  to  bring  to  his  readers  some  glimpse  of 
the  denominational  and  interdenominational  world 
beyond  the  bounds  of  the  Convention.  It  is  his  preroga- 
tive to  allow  the  winds  of  the  north  and  the  west  as  well 
as  the  east  and  the  south  to  bear  their  Tidings.  As  a 
servant  of  the  most  high  God,  he  has  an  allegiance  to 


and  responsibility  for  not  only  church  local,  but  for  the 
church  universal.  Faithfully,  therefore,  he  must  go  reg- 
ularly through  a  raft  of  releases  and  sift  out  the  material 
which  in  his  judgment  has  greatest  relevance  for  his 
readers.  The  $2.00  subscription  entitles  each  reader  to 
this  type  of  editorial  service.  Few  people  realize  how 
much  material  is  deleted  or  eliminated.  Less  than  one 
half  of  this  type  of  available  matter  actually  appears  in 
print.  And  by  careful  screening,  only  a  negligible  per- 
centage of  material  is  used  which  is  likely  to  appear  in 
other  periodicals.  There  are  a  few  exceptions,  to  be 
sure,  such  as  articles  which  may  be  of  churchwide  im- 
portance. We  risk  this  duplication  in  the  realization  that 
The  Sun  is  the  only  religious  publication  which  many 
of  our  people  receive. 

Local  material  receives  priority  in  publication. 
Thereafter,  all  available  space  is  utilized  in  the  publica- 
tion of  denomination-wide,  interdenominational  and 
ecumenical  news.  This  policy  is  pursued  assiduously  in 
the  conviction  that  the  great  majority  of  our  people  are 
not  willing  to  bury  their  heads,  ostrich-like,  in  the  sands 
of  the  Southern  Convention;  in  the  conviction  that 
whatever  is  of  vital  interest  to  the  Kingdom  of  God  is 
of  vital  interest  to  us;  in  the  conviction  that  southern 
people  are  concerned  with  the  larger  interests  and  ac- 
tivities of  Christendom.  We  dare  not  delimit  or  defy 
Dixie.  None  of  us  are  full-fledged  southerners.  Our 
ancestral  roots  reach  back  beyond  the  sea.  Moreover, 
we  are  strangers,  wayfarers,  pilgrims  here,  as  St.  Paul 
emphasized.  Furthermore,  Dixie  has  been  visited  by 
the  Dayspring  from  on  high.  Our  rootage  and  our 
fruitage  demand  full-orbed  horizons  in  all  our  study 
and  concern,  and  no  agency  has  greater  opportunity  and 
responsibility  to  reflect  that  universal  concern  than  has 
our  church  paper.  Dixie  happens  to  be  our  present  base 
for  far-flung  operations  (such  as  China).  In  such  a 
grand  strategy,  all  areas  of  communication  must  be 
kept  open. 


Suffolk  Sets  the  Pace 


Dr.  John  G.  Truitt  is  leading  the  way  in  Suffolk  in 
a  determined  effort  to  help  secure  2,500  new  subscribers 
for  The  Christian  Sun.  Mrs.  J.  W.  Underwood  has 
been  appointed  official  Sun  representative  for  the 
church.  Dr.  Truitt  makes  no  apology  for  his  column, 
but  offers  this  testimony  in  his  Church  Bulletin:  "The 
Suffolk  Church  has  many  good  reasons  for  reading 
The  Sun ;  it  is  our  church  paper,  two  of  its  main  features 
are  done  by  your  pastor  and  a  former  pastor.  The  pres- 
ident of  the  Convention,  your  pastor,  is  trying  to  help 
greatly  increase  subscriptions  to  The  Sun.   The  life  of 


the  paper  demands  it.  Our  goal  for  the  Convention  is 
2,500  new  subscribers.  If  we  could  get  these  how  much 
more  good  The  Sun  could  do!  Please  help  Suffolk  do 
her  part." 

We  believe  that  gratifying  results  will  follow  if 
every  pastor  in  the  Convention  will  take  the  initiative 
without  provocation  or  procrastination  just  as  Dr. 
Truitt  has.  Let  us  know  what  is  being  done  in  your 
church.  Blessings  on  The  Sun  agents  who  have  been 
appointed  in  36  churches,  and  upon  those  who  had 
the  concern  to  appoint  them! 


May  5,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


Facing  Realities 

By  Mrs.  A.  C.  Moore,  Superintendent 
Suffolk  District,  Eastern  Virginia  Missionary  Society. 


We  shape  our  destiny  by  the  real- 
ity of  the  difference  Christ  makes  in 
our  lives.  As  Home  Missionaries,  we 
face  a  tremendous  task !  A  greater 
challenge  and  a  higher  calling  have 
never  existed.  No  situation  exists  in 
our  complex  world  that  does  not  of- 
fer a  challenge  to  Christians.  Christ's 
realm  should  encompass  all  horizons ! 
Physically,  they  are  easily  accessible, 
but  what  of  our  spiritual  perspective? 
Is  our  vision  dimmed  by  barriers 
gradually  reared  around  us  in  our 
American  security  ? 

When  we  attempt  to  diagnose  the 
ills  of  the  world,  we  are  confronted 
with  the  reality  that  men  and  women 
everywhere  are  starving  for  under- 
standing and  love ;  yes,  even  in  our 
own  communities.  This  is  an  age  of 
anxiety  and  Christians  must  rise 
above  the  falsity  of  the  world.  We 
see  materialism  spreading  as  a  great 
plague  over  the  earth.  The  common 
man  feels  that  the  societal  order  in 
which  he  lives  does  not  value  him. 
The  theologian  sees  crisis.  He  sees 
cafeteria-line  Christianity  where  we, 
who  "profess  to  call  ourselves  Chris- 
tians" select  only  the  whipped  cream 
dessert  and  leave  the  meat  of  vital  re- 
ligion by  the  side.  He  sees  God  and 
men  as  the  sons  of  God  relegated  to  a 
"take  it  or  leave  it"  position. 

The  need  in  our  day  is  for  the 
church  to  rise  above  self  satisfaction. 
The  east  is  bound  into  this  worldwide 
materialism  and  the  Western  World 
is  in  disintegration  as  it  now  stands. 
Is  it  communism?  Yes,  and  commu- 
nism is  a  cult  of  self-worship.  It's 
great  threat  is  that  it  denies  God.  A 
new  gospel  is  being  preached  to  man 
through  highly  organized  and  effec- 
tive agencies  of  propaganda.  The 
State,  it  affirms,  is  not  made  for  man 
but  man  for  the  State  ;  the  individual 
is  nothing,  the  State  is  all.  Freedom 
is  an  illusion  leading  to  slavery  for 
the  masses.  Christianity  is  designed 
to  hold  slaves  in  subjection  by  giving 
them  the  promise  of  compensation  in 
the  next  world.  That  which  we 
thought  could  never  happen  here,  is 
actually  happening  before  our  very 
eyes.  Men  are  propagating  a  gospel 
which  will  surely  destroy  freedom. 

The  answer  lies  in  the  universal 
church  guiding  men  into  the  fellow- 
ship of  Christ,  who  is  the  only  hope 
for  the  world.  We  must  do  more 
than  think  and  talk  about  this  crisis 
which  is,  as  the  Chinese  say.  both 


danger  and  opportunity.  We  must 
turn  to  God  in  vital  communion  and 
we  must  recognize  the  great  need  for 
Christian  fellowship.  We  must  be  a 
fellowship  of  the  concerned  striving 
toward  the  unity  of  Christians. 

Another  counter  -  agent  to  the 
spread  of  this  poison  is  Christian  lib- 
eral education.  "Light  and  truth  for 
Christ  and  His  Church"  has  been, 
until  recent  years,  the  motto  domi- 
nating the  spirit  of  the  institutions 
of  learning  in  the  western  world.  It 
is  the  education  of  free  men  and  the 
education  which  police  states  first 
suppress. 

There  was  a  time  when  all  uni- 
versities were  proud  to  proclaim  that 
all  truth  is  God's  truth  and  that  all 
we  do  and  learn  and  know  is  to  the 
•f^"!"l"I"I"I"I"I"I-I"I"l"I"I-4-H-H"i-l"I"l"I"I"I-+^ 

"HAPPY  THE  HOME  WHEN  GOD 
IS  THERE." 
By  Henry  Ware,  Jr. 

Happy  the  home  when  God  is  there, 
And  love  fills  every  breast; 
When  one  their  wish,  and  one  their  prayer, 
And  one  their  heavenly  rest. 

Happy  the  home  where  Jesus'  Name 
Is  sweet  to  every  ear; 
Where  children  early  lisp  His  fame, 
And  parents  hold  Him  dear. 

Happy  the  home  where  prayer  is  heard, 
And  praise  is  wont  to  rise; 
Where  parents  love  the  sacred  Word 
And  all  its  wisdom  prize. 


greater  glory  of  God.  Today,  in  too 
many  universities,  it  is  not  regarded 
as  mtellectuallly  respectable  to  pro- 
fess and  call  onself  Christian.  The 
total  result  of  secular  education  is  a 
destructive  cynicism.  If  this  coun- 
try persists  in  showing  itself  faithless 
to  ideals  which  have  made  it  what  it 
is  today,  we  deserve  to  lose  in  the 
struggle  that  lies  before  us. 

Applied  Christianity  is  the  working 
answer.  Christian  action  springs  from 
faith  and  must  keep  faith  alive,  since 
it  is  the  very  texture  of  all  life.  Men's 
minds  at  best  are  little  minds.  With- 
out faith  in  God  all  would  be  futile. 
Christian  action  has  the  responsibili- 
ty of  keeping  informed.  We,  of  the 
church,  cannot  afford  to  be  either 
timid  or  ignorant  of  the  realities 
which  it  faces  today. 

Every  Avar  leaves  vast  physical  de- 
struction and  untold  moral  destruc- 
tion. The  world  has  felt  the  impact 
of  two  wars  in    recent  years  and 


America  has  not  escaped  the  de- 
moralizing influence.  Missionaries, 
upon  their  return  to  America,  have 
been  appalled  at  the  indifference  of 
so-called  Christians  toward  God's 
law,  seeking  rather  to  follow  man- 
made  patterns,  and  have  warned  us 
that  America  is  fast  becoming  pagan. 
Americans  have  become  a  nation  of 
spectators  and  it  is  no  part  of  vital 
religion  to  be  a  spectator  only.  Moral 
and  spiritual  strvation  are  a  common 
sight  in  our  country  today.  Are  we 
alert  to  the  factors  contributing  to 
American  delinquency  ?  Many  of  our 
movies  should  never  have  passed  the 
censors!  The  theory,  which  Holly- 
wood producers  would  have  us  be- 
lieve, that  Americans  desire  first  of 
all  sensationally  demoralizing  pic- 
tures with  frequent  drinking  scenes, 
is  not  only  untrue  but  subversive  to 
the  efforts  of  right-thinking  people. 
Much  of  the  literature  today  is  detri- 
mental to  Christian  character.  Our 
Sundays  have  so  gradually  become 
commercialized  holidays  that  we  are 
no  longer  shocked  at  the  desecration. 
The  sale  of  alcoholic  beverages  has 
reached  an  all  time  high  and  the 
youth  of  our  land  is  the  chief  victim. 
Any  nation  that  traffics  in  liquor  will 
slowly  but  surely  undermine  itself. 

There  is  no  denying  that  the  home 
has  been  failing  and  the  Christian 
family  dropping  to  pieces.  There  are 
many  reasons  but  most  of  these  fail- 
ures stem  deeply  from  a  failure  of  re- 
ligious faith.  Violent  revolutionists 
and  wanton  killers  are  largely  the 
children  of  resentment.  Children  fed 
on  the  bitter  bread  of  selfishness  and 
dissension,  naturally  grow  up  to  take 
out  their  revenge  on  society  through 
crime. 

Out  of  the  disorder  in  the  world 
today  there  is  coming  a  renewed  con- 
viction of  the  importance  of  the  home. 
The  home  is  the  greatest  teacher  in 
the  world  and  the  church  has  the 
greatest  teaching.  Church  and  home 
are  like  Siamese  twins — if  you  cut 
them  apart,  you  sever  an  artery.  The 
teaching  of  Religious  Education  in 
the  schools  reached  many  of  the  chil- 
dren of  our  land  with  God's  word  for 
a  time,  and  revealed  the  fact  that  an 
appalling  number  had  never  been 
reached  by  the  church.  Today,  the 
challenge  lies  at  the  door  of  the 
church,  where  it  rightfully  belongs, 
and  we  must  face  it ! 

Men  and  women  have  not  learned 
to  love  God  with  the  whole  mind. 
Thus  many  are  plagued  day  and 
night  about  worldly  cares.  When  the 
whole  mind  is  given  to  God,  there  is 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  5,  1949. 


CONTRIBUTIONS 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

There  are  many  people  who  cannot 
give  ten  cent  per  clay  to  the  Lord,  or 
seventy  cents  a  week.  They  do  not 
have  that  much  to  spare  in  that  way. 
It  seems  like  an  awfully  little  to  give 
— seventy  cents  a  week  for  one's 
church  and  Sunday  school,  for  one's 
Christian  nurture  and  training.  God 
is  so  good  to  us  in  this  land  it  would 
seem  like  we  ought  to  be  able  to  give 
more  than  ten  cents  a  day,  or  seventy 
cents  a  week. 

But  you  see  that  runs  into  a  size- 
able figure  when  you  count  it  up  for 
a  whole  year — three  hundred  sixty- 
five  days  at  ten  cents  per  day  would 
be  thirty-six  dollars  and  fifty  cents, 
or  around  three  dollars  for  every 
month.  Now  you  see  that  is  real 
money.  I  wonder  how  much  a  good 
many  people  pay  in  a  week  for  some 
simple  little  luxury,  or  some  inno- 
cent little  recreation,  or  some  little 
indidgence  or  another.  It  must  be 
something  every  week  for  such  things 
for  many  of  us.  It  would  be  real  in- 
teresting for  one  to  sit  down  and  set 
down  the  little  things  like  that,  or 
just  one  or  two  of  them  up  for  a  week 
— being  perfectly  honest,  and  then 
multiply  it  by  the  fifty-two  weeks  in 
the  year.  A  five-cent  drink  in  the 
morning  and  another  between  then 
and  bedtime  would  be  seventy  cents 
a  week,  or  the  ten  cents  a  day,  or  the 
thirty-six  dollars  and  fifty  cents  a 
year. 

In  my  experience  I  have  found 
that  some  people  who  seek  assistance 
through  charity  regularly  take  out  a 
little  for  some  of  the  luxuries,  and  it 
is  but  natural.  We  live  in  a  land 
of  plenty,  and  for  even  the  beggar 
there  is  a  certain  kind  of  abundance. 
Every  now  and  then  you  see  where 
some  beggar  has  left  a  small  fortune. 

The  trouble  with  so  many  of  us  is  we 
just  do  not  put  God  first  when  we 
come  to  daily  nickles  and  dimes.  God 
is  a  great  God  and  He  should  have 
great  gifts,  therefore  we  keep  the 
nickles  and  dimes.  We  give  dollars 
and  checks  worth  several  dollars  to 
God,  but  in  that  process  we  rob  God. 
If  we  gave  God  a  nickle  every  time 
we  took  one  for  some  little  extra  our- 
self,  we  could  keep  the  dollars  and 
still  the  Kingdom  of  God  would  come 
out  ahead. 

Figure  it  out,  ten  cents  a  day  or 
seventy  cents  a  week.    Does  your 


church  need  redecorating  ?  Does  your 
apportionment  need  paying  ?  Is  there 
some  special  need  in  your  church,  like 
new  equipment,  or  additional  rooms, 
or  a  debt  that  needs  paying?  Say, 
for  instance,  your  church  has  a  mem- 
bership of  three  hundred  seventy- 
eight,  and  its  members  paid  seventy 
cents  per  week,  it  would  raise  a  total 
of  thirteen  thousand  seven  hundred 
fifty-nine  dollars  and  twenty  cents 
($13,759.20).  Some  churches"  do  bet- 
ter than  that.  Some  much  better,  but 
I  turned  to  the  new  Annual  to  a 
church  with  over  four  hundred  mem- 
bers, which  received  a  grand  total  of 


DAVID  D.  BAKER. 

The  Associated  Church  Press  elect- 
ed David  D.  Baker  president  during 
its  annual  session  which  was  conclud- 
ed in  Washington,  D.  G,  on  April  22. 
Dr.  Baker  is  editor  of  The  Messenger, 
national  organ  of  the  Evangelical  and 
Reformed  Church. 


less  than  five  thousand,  a  good  bit 
less.  Try  this  ten  cents  a  day  on  the 
total  members  of  your  church.  Look 
in  the  Annual  for  your  church  and 
see  how  it  figures  up. 

Seventy  cents  a  week  would  bring 
into  the  Southern  Convention  consid- 
erably more  than  a  million  dollars  a 
year,  since  we  have  thirty-four  thou- 
sand members. 

Jesus  is  the  Bread  of  Life  in  mercy 
broken.  The  Church  must  be  His 
today.  There  are  so  many  who  do 
put  God  first,  but  occasionally  we  find 
those  who  give  their  lives  for  him  ' '  in 
mercy  broken"  and  they  find  that  aft- 
er all  they  have  not  lost  a  thing. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


HOME  BUILDERS  ARE  WORLD 
BUILDERS. 

An  Interpretation  of  Family  Week 
By  Leland  Foster  Wood. 
The  theme  for  Family  Week,  May 
1-8,  is  "Home  Builders  are  World 
Builders. ' '  This  statement  recog- 
nizes families  as  vital  factors  in  build- 
ijig  understanding  and  good  will 
which  are  the  foundations  of  peace. 
Homes  blessed  by  love  and  coopera- 
tion have  incalculable  power  for  good, 
while  homes  of  bitterness  and  preju- 
dice create  conflict  and  insecurity. 
Removing  war  from  the  family  is  a 
step  toward  removing  it  from  the 
world. 

Happy  family  relationships  give  a 
foundation  for  emotional  health,  cre- 
ate harmony  in  the  home  and  send 
out  a  good  influence  into  the  com- 
munity. Children  trained  in  good 
homes  have  a  high  average  of  success 
when  they  in  turn  marry  and  set  up 
homes  of  their  own.  Unhappy  fami- 
lies on  the  other  hand  create  a  vicious 
circle.  They  hurt  their  members  and 
from  them  in  turn  go  forth  maladjust- 
ed persons  who  are  likely  to  set  up 
other  unhappy  families.  It  is  Avell 
known  that  personal  maladjustments 
and  nervous  ailments  as  well  as  de- 
linquency and  crime  often  stem  back 
to  such  homes. 

Each  Christian  family  should  be  a 
center  from  which  a  network  of 
good  influence  radiates  out  into  life. 
Christians  must  think  in  a  world 
context  and  practice  good  neighborli- 
ness  not  only  locally  but  across  na- 
tional and  racial  lines.  Homes  in 
which  world  problems  are  discussed 
and  in  Avhich  prayer  is  offered  for 
people  in  all  lands  build  understand- 
ing and  help  to  bind  humanity  to- 
gether. 

In  a  new  age  when  man's  tech- 
niques are  being  revolutionized  his 
values  are  tested  anew.  In  such  a 
time  it  is  possible  to  build  a  type  of 
family  life  fitting  the  needs  of  the 
age  in  which  we  live  and  as  fine  as  the 
world  has  ever  known.  Character 
development  will  provide  firm  founda- 
tions. Effective  educational  measures 
will  teach  us  to  make  better  use  of 
available  resources  for  enriching  fam- 
ily life.  And  religion  will  help  us 
to  treat  one  another  as  children  of 
God. 

The  following  s  i  x  suggestions 
should  help  many  families : 

1.  That  members  by  God's  Grace 
make  their  own  homes  places  of  hap- 
piness and  healthy  cells  in  the  body 
of  humanity. 

(Continued  on  page  15.) 


May  5,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


11 

News  oi  Jiilon  Colleere 

1                        .         By  President  L.  E.  Smith 

3  lil'lllllll  Illl  1  IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII  II         1           '   Il!ill!!lill  IINH'illl 

111 

ELON  COLLEGE  ALUMNI 
ASSOCIATION. 

The  alumni  of  Elon  College  have 
been  organized  into  an  association 
practically  all  of  the  history  of  the 
college.  Alumni  activities  consisted 
largely  of  annual  meetings  in  connec- 
tion with  commencement  occasions, 
officers  were  elected,  and  dues  of  one 
dollar  each  collected.  Dues  totalled 
from  $200  to  $350  annually.  The 
Field  Secretary  of  the  College,  as  a 
rule,  served  as  secretary.  We  did  not 
undertake  very  much  and  accom- 
plished but  little.  Out  of  the  funds 
collected,  a  tuition  scholarship  for  a 
worthy  student  in  the  college  was 
provided.  As  the  college  grew,  the 
alumni  multiplied  and  opportunities 
for  services  to  Alma  Mater  increased. 

There  was  considerable  agitation 
for  a  full-time  Alumni  Secretary  and 
an  all  out  program  for  the  college  on 
the  part  of  the  alumni.  On  March  1.0, 
1946,  Jimmy  Darden  of  Suffolk,  Vir- 
ginia, and  a  member  of  the  Class  of 
1943,  became  a  full  time  secretary  for 
the  Alumni  Association.  Under  his 
influence  the  association  was  com- 
pletely reorganized  and  an  aggressive 
program  launched.  Publications  of 
the  association  were  improved  and 
put  on  a  regular  schedule.  Old  or- 
ganizations were  revived  and  new  or- 
ganizations were  formed.  We  now 
have  fourteen  active  alumni  associ- 
ations in  the  states  of  New  York,  Vir- 
ginia, North  Carolina  and  Georgia. 
There  are  opportunities  to  organize  as 
many  more  associations,  and  they 
should  and  will  be  as  quickly  as  time 
will  afford. 

About  two  years  ago  the  association 
voted  to  undertake  the  erect-ion  of  the 
gymnasium  for  the  college  to  be 
known  as  the  Alumni  Memorial 
Building.  The  committee  working  on 
the  proposition  recommended  L.  M. 
Kearns,  Greensboro,  N.  C,  an  alum- 
nus of  the  college,  as  architect.  Mr. 
Kearns  was  employed,  plans  submit- 
ted and  approved,  and  building  op- 
erations have  begun.  Concrete  is  now 
being  poured  for  the  footings.  We 
■are  planning  to  lay  the  cornerstone 
on  Alumni  Day,  May  28,  at  high  noon, 
12  o'clock.  The  Grand  Lodge  of 
North  Carolina,  A.  F.  &  A.  M.,  has 
been  invited  to  participate  in  the 
ceremonies. 


The  building  will  cost  between 
$175,000  and  $200,000.  The  Alumni 
Association  has  secured  in  cash  and 
pledges  to  date  between  $80,000  and 
$90,000.  Plans  are  now  being  laid  to 
make  a  personal  appeal  to  as  many 
alumni  as  can  be  located,  members  of 
the  church,  and  friends  of  Christian 
and  Physical  education.  The  gym- 
nasium is  a  must  if  we  are  to  have  a 
recognized  college  today  and  are  to 
conduct  a  progressive  program  of  ed- 
ucation for  the  young  people  who 
come  to  our  campus.  We  are  confi- 
dent that  our  friends  will  express 
their  interest  in  substantial  gifts  that 
this  undertaking  may  succeed  —  it 
must  succeed ! 

Our  secretary  reports  that  to  date 
602  alumni  of  Elon  College  have  paid 
their  dues  this  year — total  amount  of 
dues  collected  exceeds  $3,000.00.  Our 
secretary  is  working  and  hoping  that 
a  total  of  $4,000  in  dues  will  be 
reached  by  commencement. 

An  urgent  invitation  is  extended  to 
all  alumni,  members  of  the  church, 
and  friends  of  the  college  to  attend 
the  approaching  commencement  and 
to  be  present  for  the  laying  of  the 
corner-stone  for  the  new  gymnasium 
which  will  mark  another  step  forward 
for  our  college. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

Years  ago  our  local  churches 
thought  of  paying  conference  appor- 
tionments only  at  the  end  of  the  year. 
Congregational  meetings  would  be 
called,  the  amount  needed  would  be 
stated,  and  those  present  would  give 
and  continue  to  give  until  the  amount 
was  reached.  This  plan  has  given 
way  to  a  more  progressive  and  satis- 
factory plan.  The  total  apportion- 
ment is  put  in  the  hands  of  the 
church  at  the  beginning  of  the  con- 
ference year  with  the  hope  that  week- 
ly, monthly,  and  quarterly  contribu- 
tions will  be  made  and  as  funds  are 
received  to  forward  the  same  to  the 
causes  and  institutions  to  be  support- 
ed. This  plan  has  proven  far  more 
satisfactory  and  more  convenient  to 
the  local  church.  All  institutions  and 
causes  supported  by  our  local 
churches  need  funds  regularly  all 
throughout  the  year  Frequent  con- 
tributions are  more  acceptable  and 


mean  more  than  when  given  in  a 
lump  sum  at  the  end  of  the  year.  In 
making  an  appeal  for  support,  Elon 
College  wishes  to  express  its  appreci- 
ation to  all  who  have  expressed  their 


interest  by  giving  support. 

Previously  reported    $2,331.34 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Liberty  (Vance)    69.35 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Suffolk  S.  S   52.55 

Union   (Southampton)    21.00 

Total    $  142.90 

Grand  total    $2,474.24 


MASSANETTA. 

In  announcing  the  speakers  for  the 
Bible  Conference  at  Massanetta 
Springs,  August  15-28,  inclusive,  Dr. 
W.  E.  Hudson  states  that  the  pro- 
gram will  be  the  most  outstanding  of 
the  29  years  of  Massanetta 's  history 

Not  only  does  the  roster  include 
famous  religious  leaders  of  the  United 
States,  but  five  speakers  from  Eng- 
land and  Scotland  have  been  engaged 
for  the  two-week  conference. 

Among  those  whp  have  been  en- 
gaged for  the  period  are :  Dr.  John 
Sutherland  Bonuell,  Dr.  Henry  Hitt 
Crane,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Wm.  R.  Frores- 
ter  (Dr.  Forrester  is  Professor  of 
Theology  at  St.  Andrews  University, 
Scotland,  and  Mrs.  Forrester  is  a 
noted  lecturer  on  world  missions),  Dr. 
Raymond  I.  Lindquist,  Dr.  Charles 
Ray  Goff,  Dr.  Jesse  H.  Baird,  Miss 
Muriel  Lester,  Dr.  E.  Stanley  Jones, 
Dr.  Roy  L.  Smith,  Dr.  Elton  True- 
blood,  Bishop  Edwin  Holt  Hughes, 
Dr.  George  Docherty  (North  Church, 
Aberdeen,  Scotland),  Dr.  Oscar 
Blackwelder,  Dr.  Wilbur  M.  Smith, 
Dr.  Ross  Stover,  Dr.  Sidlow  Baxter 
(Bible  teacher,  Edinburg,  Scotland), 
Dr.  Norman  Vincent  Peale,  Dr.  Geo. 
Buttrick,  Bishop  Arthur  J.  Moore, 
Dr.  P.  D.  Miller  and  Dr.  Wm.  V. 
Gardner. 

A  large  booklet  giving  information 
concerning  all  of  the  twelve  confer- 
ences on  the  1949  schedule  of  Massa- 
netta Springs  will  be  released  in  a 
few  weeks.  A  copy  may  be  secured 
by  writing  to  the  Massanetta  Springs 
Conference,  Box  684,  Staunton,  Va. 


"May  1-8  has  been  set  as  National 
Family  Week  for  this  year.  There 
is  no  more  important  week  in  the  year 
nor  is  there  any  other  emphasis  that 
deserves  our  attention  and  study  more 
than  this  one.  The  family  is  the 
foundation  of  every  community  and 
nation.." — Rev.  and  Mrs.  L.  C.  Ful- 
lerton,  McEae,  Oa. 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  5,  1949. 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


MRS.  J.  A.  MAY. 

Mrs.  J.  A.  May,  president  of  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary  of  First  Church, 
Greensboro,  N.  C,  passed  away  at 
her  home  on  April  12,  1949,  after 
several  months'  illness.  Although  we 
had  known  for  many  weeks  that  the 
end  was  near,  the  church,  the  Aux- 
iliary, and  her  hosts  of  friends  were 
unprepared  for  the  sad  news. 

Mrs.  May  and  her  lovely  family 
have  been  members  of  First  Church 
since  coming  to  Greensboro  from 
Winston-Salem  twelve  years  ago.  Dur- 
ing those  seemingly  short  years,  she 
has  made  a  place  in  her  church,  in 
her  community,  and  in  our  hearts 
that  will  be  hard  to  fill.  She  loved 
her  church  as  perhaps  few  people 
have  loved  it.  She  gave  unreservedly 
of  her  time,  talents,  and  means,  using 
all  the  facilities  at  her  disposal  for  the 
advancement  of  her  church's  work. 
Now  that  she  is  gone,  we  sometimes 
wonder  if  too  much  of  her  failing 
strength  was  not  spent  to  promote 
the  work  that  she  loved. 

One  of  the  la-st  services  that  she 
rendered  was  presiding  over  the 
Christmas  Auxiliary  program,  at 
which  time  she  presented  to  the 
church  and  Sunday  school  from  the 
Auxiliary,  the  Rowland  Memorial  Li- 
brary. This  project  and  program 
had  been  uppermost  in  her  mind  for 
months,  so  two  days  before  the  service 
she  literally  rose  from  her  hospital 
bed  in  Charlottesville,  Va.,  and  came 
home  to  carry  on  her  part  of  the 
program.  She  inspired  and  chal- 
lenged everyone  present  that  night  to 
a  greater  loyalty  to  the  church  and 
its  mission.  Only  two  days  later  she 
was  severely  stricken  and  in  spite  of 
all  that  loving  hands  and  medical 
science  could  do,  she  was  never  able 
to  stage  a  comeback. 

The  final  service  for  Mrs.  May  was 
held  in  the  Greensboro  Church  con- 
ducted by  the  pastor,  Dr.  W.  E.  Wis- 
seman.  The  great  hosts  of  friends 
that  overflowed  the  church  and  the 
lovely  flowers  that  literally  lined  the 
sanctuary  walls  were  a  fitting  tribute 
to  a  beautiful  life  well  spent. 

We  grieve  over  our  mutual  loss 
with  her  family — Mr.  May,  whose 
helpmate  she  was ;  the  two  daughters, 
Virginia  and  Betty ;  the  granddaugh- 


ter ;  the  son-in-law  who  in  his  own 
right  filled  a  place  in  her  heart  and 
who,  she  often  said,  helped  bridge  the 
gap  made  in  her  life  by  the  death  of 
her  own  son,  Jack,  killed  while  in 
service. 

We  also  accept  with  her  loved  ones 
the  challenge  and  rich  heritage  Mrs. 
May  has  left  for  us.  Life  has  been 
made  richer  and  sweeter  by  having 
known  and  worked  with  her.  And, 
somehow,  I  feel  that  Heaven  is  a  hap- 
pier place  and  that  the  Easter  dawn 


MRS.  ESTELLE  WOOD  MAY 

was  more  glorious  because  the  spirit 
of  Estelle  May  had  found  its  way 
home. 

Mrs.  0.  H.  Paris,  Pres., 
Woman's  Convention. 


THE  ELON  SCHOOL  OF  MISSIONS. 

A  veritable  treat  is  in  store  for  the 
Woman 's  Convention  this  June  13-15 
at  Elon  College.  A  combined  session, 
well  planned  in  advanced,  for  the 
Woman's  Convention  and  School  of 
Missions  is  to  be  held. 

In  my  opinion,  nothing  has  done 
more  to  develop  the  interest  in  the 
local  Woman's  Societies  than  our 
School  of  Missions.  A  few  women 
from  every  church  who  have  attended 
one  or  more  of  these  meetings  create 
a  wealth  of  leadership  and  devotion 
in  those  societies.  Plan  to  have  your 
women  present. 

The  School  of  Missions  is  so  acces- 
sible to  us  all.   A  few  hours  in  your 


car  or  on  the  bus,  and  anyone  of  us 
from  the  farthest  points  may  be  there. 
For  many,  it  is  right  at  our  door. 
For  us  all,  it's  near — therefore,  trans- 
portation is  no  barrier. 

Its  program  brings  together  choice 
leaders  from  top  rank  teachers,  mis- 
sionaries, and  other  church  workers. 
They  present  our  mission  study  books, 
and  program  materials  in  ways  that 
cause  us  to  envision  our  local  societies 
setting  forth  with  wonderful  pro- 
grams for  the  coming  year. 

And  more — we  catch  the.  meaning 
of  our  total  program,  the  spirit  of 
what  the  women  are  seeking  to  do, 
and  of  what  the  Church  as  a  whole  is 
trying  to  accomplish  at  home  and 
abroad.  We  learn  how  it  is  being 
planned,  and,  indeed,  we  have  a  share 
in  making  the  plans. 

Today,  this  week,  or  soon  is  the 
time  to  get  up  at  least  one  automobile 
load  from  each  local  society.  The 
cost  is  only  $6.00.  Yes,  you  spend 
$6.00  for  four  days  of  fellowship,  in- 
spiration, instruction,  and  the  oppor- 
tunity to  visit  your  church  college. 
Put  that  date  down  now  as  vacation 
and  information  and  get  your  society 
busy  rounding  up  a  good  delegation. 
Every  church,  whether  it  now  has  a 
society  or  not,  should  have  a  repre- 
sentative present.  Let  us  inspire  our 
entire  Southern  Convention  with  the 
number  we  have  attending  this  School 
of  Missions.  Adelia  Truitt. 

(Mrs.  J.  G.) 


TREASURER'S  REPORT. 

The  following  is  the  Treasurer's 
Quarterly  Report  of  the  Woman's 
Missionary  Convention  of  the  South- 
ern Convention  of  Congregational 
Christian  Churches,  second  year, 
fourth  quarter,  biennium  of  1947-49 : 
Receipts. 
North  Carolina  Conference : 

Women   $1,477.24 

Young  People    19.73 

Juniors    85.88 

Cradle  Roll    47.16 

  $1,630.01 

Va.  Valley  Central  Conference: 

Women   $  148.20 

Young  People    15.26 

Juniors    2.50 

 ■  165.96 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Women   $1,229.42 

Young  People    207.65 

Juniors    100.04 

Cradle  Roll   21.85 

  1,558.96 

Total  Receipts    $3,354.93 

Disbursements. 
Home  Missionas  General 

Fund   $1,000.00 

Home  Missions,  Young 
People    121.32 


May  5,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


Friendly  Service  (Ryder 

Memorial  Hospital)  .  25.00 
Friendly  Service  (Frank- 

linton)    5.00 


$1,151.32 

Foreign  Missions,  Gen- 
eral Fund  $1,000.00 

Foreign  Missions,  Young 

People   121.32 

Thank  Offering  (C.  W. 

V.  R.)    25.00 

Thank  Offering  (Shaowu)  10.00 

Shaovvu  Mission    40.00 

Shaowu  Children   6.43 

Carl  Dille  Project   20.00 

Relief  and  Reconstruction  5.27 


Check  to  Dr.  Scott   $2,379.34 

Check  to  Mrs.  Leathers, 
Treas.,  W.  W.  Staley 
Memorial  Fund  (sav- 
ings)   500.00 

Check  to  Mrs.  Leathers, 
Treas.,  Life  Member- 
ships &  Memorials  (sav- 
ings)— 11  Life  Mem- 
bers &  seven  Memorials  180.00 


$3,059.34 

Cash  in  Bank   295.59 

 •  $3,354.93 

Eespectfully  submitted, 
Mrs.  W.  V.  Leathers, 

Treasurer. 


MAY  FELLOWSHIP  DAY. 
May  6,  1949. 

' '  Freedom 's  Foundatio  ri — the 
Christian  Home"  is  the  theme  for 
May  Fellowship  Day  this  year.  Ac- 
cording to  our  Achievement  Goals 
(interpretation),  we  must  observe 
World  Day  of  Prayer  on  the  proper 
date,  but  May  Fellowship  Day  and 
World  Community  Day  may  be  ob- 
served on  another  nearby  date,  if 
more  convenient. 

May  Fellowship  Day  in  Winston- 
Salem  is  being  observed  on  May  20, 
sponsored  by  the  Council  of  Church 
Women.  The  group  will  enjoy  a  pic- 
nic lunch  at  Reynolds  Park,  followed 
by  a  talk  by  a  local  woman  on  ' '  Fam- 
ily Life ' '  and  the  annual  business  ses- 
sion and  election  of  officers.  The 
Greensboro  women  are  holding  a 
luncheon  at  one  of  the  churches  and 
having  Mrs.  Ernest  Grove  of  Chapel 
Hill  to  speak  on  the  theme  of  the  day, 
in  addition  to  the  business  session  and 
election  of  officers. 


BETHLEHEM  LADIES  AID  HONORS 
MRS.  T.  U.  SAVAGE. 

The  Ladies  Aid  Society  Circle  No. 
1  of  Bethlehem  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Church  held  their  regular  month- 
ly meeting  at  the  church  on  Wednes- 
day afternoon,  April  13,  with  the 
president,  Mrs.  Harry  Schadel,  pre- 
siding. 


The  regular  routine  of  business  was 
transacted  with  the  secretary  calling 
the  roll  and  reading  the  minutes  of 
the  previous  meeting.  Collection  of 
dues  and  other  donations  were  collect- 
ed. After  the  business  session  a  de- 
votional service  was  conducted  and 
dedicated  to  Mrs.  T.  U.  Savage,  the 
eldest  member  and  the  first  president 
of  the  Ladies  Aid,  who  celebrated  her 
76th  birthday  April  12.  A  poem,  "I 
Would  Rather  Have  A  Rose,"  was 
read  by  Mrs.  Harry  Schadel.  A  duet, 
' '  Sweeter  As  the  Years  Go  By, ' '  was 
sung  by  Mrs.  R.  O.  Luter  and  Mrs.  B. 
T.  Benton.  A  poem,  "The  Happy 
Way,"  was  read  by  Mrs.  R  O.  Luter. 

A  large  basket  of  gifts  from  the  La- 
dies' Aid  was  presented  by  the  presi- 
dent to  Mrs.  Savage  who  has  been  a 
life-long  and  faithful  member  and 
Avhose  life  has  been  an  inspiration  to 
all  wherever  she  goes.  Mrs.  Savage 
expressed  her  thanks  and  appreci- 
ation for  everything  and  later  en- 
joyed opening  her  gifts  and  showing 
them  to  all  in  the  social  room.  Mrs. 
Savage  was  also  surprised  witli  a 
lighted  birthday  cake  and  fruit  punch 
and  mints  arranged  on  a  table  deco- 
rated with  ivy  and  spirea  in  the  social 
room  by  the  serving  committee.  Mrs. 
E.  P.  Tadlock,  Mrs.  A.  C.  Moore  and 
Mrs.  Harry  Schadel.  Spring  flowers 
and  candles  were  used  for  decora- 
tions. The  meeting  was  dismissed 
with  all  repeating  the  Mizpah  bene- 
diction together. 


MISSIONARY  OFFERINGS. 

(Continued  from  page  3.) 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Apple's  Chapel  (For  Morning 


Star  VI)    8.00 

Belew  Creek    2.58 

Bethel  S.  S   4.93 

Burlington  S.  S   103.13 

Burlington    24.06 

Concord  S.  S   6.00 

Durham  S.  S   11.86 

Happy  Home    24.00 

Hines  Chapel    14.00 

Hopedale  S.  S   12.00 

Ingram  S.  S   7.00 

Lebanon    7.25 

Liberty  S.  S   3.75 

Long's  Chapel    28.68 

Lynchburg    ("Easter  Offering)  6.13 

New  Lebanon  S.  S   10.00 

Pleasant  Grove    7.95 

Reidsville    26.20 

Muellers  (India)    696.00 

To   transport   Mueller's  car 

to  India    858.25 

Summerville  (India)    320.00 

Zion  (Easter  Offering)    4.03 

W.  N.  C.  Conference: 

Ether  S.  S   11.83 

Flint  Hill  (M)  S.  S   2.23 

Flint  Hill  (R)    10.00 

Hank's  Chapel  S.  S   39.92 

Mt.  Pleasant    3,00 


Pleasant  Cross    2.65 

Pleasant  Ridge  (Easter  Offer- 
ing)   13.40 

Pleasant  Union    5.00 

Seagrove    25.00 

Spoon's  Chapel    1.99 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Antioch  S.  S   4.85 

Bethel  (for  Shaowu)    10.00 

Bethlehem    24.20 

Concord  S.  S   16.65 

Dry  Bun    31.88 

Linville    8.18 

Mt.  Olivet  (G)  8.  S   7.62 

Mt.  Olivet  (R)  S.  S   15.00 

New  Hope  S.  S   1.42 

Newport  S.  S   9.00 

Newport  (for  Shaowu)    21.22 

Woman's  Board: 

General  Foreign  Missions  ....  1,000.00 

Young  People  (Project)    121.32 

Thank  Offering  (Shaowu)  .  .  .  10.00 

Shaowu    40.00 

Shaowu  Children   6.43 

Carl  Dille's  work  in  India  ....  20.00 


Total  for  Foreign  Missions  .  .  $  4,238.48 
Summary. 

Total  Period  March  18-April  28  $  7,310.81 

Previously  reported    18,906.38 


Total  since  September  1,  1948  $26,217.19 
Respectfully  submitted, 

Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Superintendent . 


CONTRIBUTIONS  FROM  "ONE 
GREAT  HOUR"  PROGRAM. 


E.  N.  C.  Conference: 

Beulah    $  7.20 

Mt,  Carmel    6.15 

New  Hope    6.00 

Sanford    45.00 

Shallow  Well    23.84 

Turner's  Chapel    22.38 

Eastern  Va,  Conference: 

Berea  (Norfolk)    21.20 

Bethlehem  (Disputanta)    57.00 

Eure    14.63 

Mt.  Zion    6.41 

Newport  News    80.53 

Portsmouth,  First    10.50 

Richmond,  First    37.50 

Spring  Hill    5.75 

Windsor    35.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Long's  Chapel    11.75 

Lynchburg    35.83 

Monticello    25.34 

Pfafftown    24.30 

Tryon,  Erskine  Memorial  ....  192.71 

Winston-Salem    30.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Flint  Hill  (R)    10.00 

High  Point,  First    7.35 

Pleasant  Cross    6.60 

Randleman    10.45 

Valley  Va.  Conference: 

•Toppa    5.00 

Leakesville    82.59 

Linville    25.73 

Mt.  Olivet  (R)    18.00 


Total    $  864.74 


The  Mission  Board, 
Dorothy  A.  Scott, 
Secretary. 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  5,  1949. 


Tzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzmzzzszzzzzzzzzzmzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz^^ 

FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

|  Mrs.  li,  L.  House,  Editor 

ZOZZZZttZZZZZZZ2ZZZZZ227!3ZZZZZ^^ 


Boys  and  Girls  : 

Have  you  been  having  May  Day 
celebrations  ?  Last  year  I  saw  a  love- 
ly one  with  clowns  and  animals — ele- 
phants, lions,  monkeys  and  tiger  cats 
— all  of  whom  came  to  entertain  the 
Queen  of  May. 

The  first  week  in  May  has  a  number 
of  celebrations :  [National  Family 
Week,  National  Music  Week  and  Na- 
tional Restaurant  Week. 

Family  Week  will  be  celebrated  in 
schools  and  churches.  Friday  is  May 
Fellowship  Day  and  church  women 
all  over  our  nation  will  be  thinking 
aliout  the  Family  and  Freedom's 
Foundation.  Sunday  is  Mother's 
Day  and  I  do  hope  you  will  remember 
your  mother  in  a  very  fine  Avay. 

National  Music  Week  will  be  ob- 
served in  schools  and  with  special 
concerts.  I  imagine  that  some  of  you 
play  musical  instruments.  In  our 
schools  the  boys  and  girls  learn  to 
play  tonettes  and  that  prepares  the 
way  for  reading  music.  Music  is  one 
of  the  nicest  parts  of  life.  If  you 
can't  play,  you  can  sing,  if  you  can't 
sing  you  can  hum. 

Almost  everyone  likes  to  eat  "out" 
sometime.  We  like  to  in  our  family. 
The  restaurant  associations  are  urg- 
ing their  members  to  serve  better  food 
and  have  cleaner  places  to  cook  and 
serve. 

Don 't  forget  your  mother  ! 


SILENCE. 


By  Hilda  Richmond. 

Issued  h}i  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

Billy  was  a  well-bred  little  boy 
who  often  received  invitations  to  din- 
ner or  lunch  from  a  friend  of  his 
mother's,  even  when  Billy's  mother 
was  not  invited.  The  old-fashioned 
housekeeper,  whose  table  was  always 
loaded  with  good  things  excellently 
cooked  and  served  in  a  generous  way, 
was  under  bond  to  tell,  privately,  how 
Billy  behaved.  Occasionally  Billy 
made  some  slip  natural  to  children, 
but  generally  he  devoted  himself  to 
keeping  his  plate  with  a  vacant  place 
for  the  next  helping  and  spoke  only 
when  he  was  spoken  to. 

But  alas!  One  day  Billy  tools  it 
into  his  head  to  attract  some  attention 
to  himself.  He  drummed  on  the  table 
to  get  a  response  from  his  hoste  s  and 


then  asked  to  be  excused  to  go  and 
look  after  his  dog,  Buttons,  that  had 
sneaked  after  him  because  he  had  not 
securely  fastened  the  snap  on  his 
leash.  When  he  again  came  to  the 
table  he  hummed  a  little  tune,  broke 
into  the  conversation  while  someone 
else  was  speaking,  and  otherwise 
spoiled  his  fine  record. 

"Well,  did  you  have  a  good  time?" 
asked  Billy's  mother  when  he  re- 
turned. 

"Why,  yes,  a  pretty  good  time," 
said  the  little  boy,  who  was  beginning 
to  feel  the  pangs  of  a  guilty  conscience 
as  well  as  the  result  of  his  overindul- 
gence in  dessert,  of  which  he  had 
asked  for  three  helpings.  "Buttons 
followed  me,  Mother,  and  I  had  to  go 
out  and  tie  him  to  the  apple  tree. ' ' 

"Was  Buttons  barking  loudly  or 
making  any  fuss,  Billy  ? ' ' 

"No,  but  he  was  lonesome  and  I 
thought  he  needed  some  dinner.  I 
took  him  the  piece  of  meat  that  was 
left  on  my  plate,  Mother. ' ' 

' '  And  so  you  interrupted  the  din- 
ner to  take  a  piece  of  meat  in  your 
fingers  to  your  dog  that  should  have 
been  safe  at  home?" 

"Well,  I  guess  nobody  missed  me, 
and  Mrs.  Blake  said  I  could  be  ex- 
cused, Mother."  Billy  Avas  mentally 
and  physically  squirming  by  this 
time.  "I  guess  I'll  go  out  and  see 
where  Buttons  is."  And  as  guests 
were  arriving,  he  was  able  to  make  his 
escape. 

During  the  days  that  followed, 
nothing  was  said  about  Billy's  be- 
havior at  Mrs.  Blake's.  His  mother 
made  no  mention  of  it  and  Mrs.  Blake 
was  as  cordial  as  ever,  but  the  invi- 
tations suddenly  ceased.  At  first  it 
was  a  real  relief  to  Billy  not  to  be 
asked,  as  he  feared  that  his  mother 
might  remember  what  he  had  told  her, 
but  as  time  wore  on  the  memory  of 
the  delicious  chicken  pie  smothered  in 
gravy,  the  good  candied  sweet  po- 
tatoes, his  favorite  peach  pudding, 
the  ice  cream  that  Mrs.  Blake  could 
make  to  perfection,  the  dish  of  bon- 
bons always  passed  when  the  meal 
was  over,  and  all  the  rest  of  the 
things  that  small  boys  love  rose  up  to 
distress  him  with  the  thought  that 
probably  he  would  never  again  be  in- 
vited because  of  his  bad  behavior. 

Finally  the  burden  became  too 
great,  and  he  chose  an  afternoon  when 


his  mother  was  not  at  home  to  wash 
himself,  comb  his  hair,  put  on  a  brand 
new  suit,  and  to  see  that  Buttons  was 
securely  tied  to  the  doghouse.  Then, 
very  slowly  he  wended  his  way  to  the 
hospitable  house  across  the  street. 

"Mrs.  Blake,  I've  come  to  tell  you 
that  I'm  sorry  I  didn't  act  right  that 
day  a  long  time  ago  when  you  asked 
me  to  dinner,"  he  said.  "Mother 
didn't  send  me  to  say  this,  but  I'm 
sorry  and  I'll  never  do  it  again. 
And,"  now  it  took  quite  an  effort  to 
speak  what  was  in  his  mind,  "don't 
you  think  I 've  repented  long 
enough?" 

When  Billy  was  safely  away  on  an 
errand,  his  mother  and  Mrs.  Blake 
discussed  the  incident  with  amused 
satisfaction  but  they  said  nothing  to 
him.  The  Aery  next  week,  however, 
an  extremely  polite  little  boy  partook 
of  chicken,  candied  sweet  potatoes, 
and  homemade  ice  cream  at  the  Blake 
home,  and  the  other  guests  remarked 
in  his  hearing  that  he  was  surely  a 
well-bred  child  with  a  good  mother. 

The  treatment  had  accomplished  its 
purpose. 


PEN  PORTRAITS  OF  THE  DISCIPLES 
OF  CHRIST. 
IX.  Thaddeus  or  Judas  Brother 
of  James. 

By  Samuel  Lawrence  Johnson, 
Pastor,  Park  Manor  Church, 
Chicago,  Illinois. 

Who  was  this  man?  We  are  not 
quite  sure.  He  has  often  been  con- 
fused with  the  author  of  the  Epistle 
of  Jude,  but  this  Jude  most  surely 
wras  not  one  of  the  Twelve.  He  has 
been  called  the  brother  of  James  and 
the  son  of  James.  More  than  likely,, 
however,  he  was  the  brother  of  Mat- 
thew and  James  the  lesser. 

This  Judas  was  the  man  who  after 
Judas  Iscariot  had  left  the  Last  Sup- 
per and  Jesus  was  telling  His  dis- 
ciples that  He  was  going  away  said, 
"Lord,  how  will  you  do  this  thing? 
How  can  you  show  yourself  to  us  and 
yet  be  hidden  from  the  world?" 
"(John  14  :22.) 

The  Bible  doesn't  give  many  biog- 
raphies in  detail  and  so  with  Judas. 
He  was  probably  quite  an  ordinary 
man,  except  that  he  must  have  had 
more  than  customary  spiritual  apti- 
tudes. If  the  name  Thaddeus  was 
given  him  by  his  associates  he  must 
have  been  a  happy,  considerate  sort 
of  fellow  for  the  word  means  lively, 
vivacious.  Some  men  today  earn  the 
nickname  ' '  Happy  "  or  "  Hap ' ' — such 
may  have  been  the  case  with  J udas. 


May  5,  1949.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


YOUTH  WEEK  AT  BETHLEHEM. 

The  young  people  at  Bethlehem 
(Nansemond)  were  recognized  during 
Youth  Week  by  three  services  in  their 
honor 

The  first  service,  on  Pilgrim  Fel- 
lowship Sunday,  was  observed  by  the 
pastor  preaching  a  special  sermon 
dedicated  to  youth.  The  youth  choir 
furnished  the  music  for  this  occasion. 

On  Tuesday  night  a  program  was 
arranged  at  which  time  Mrs.  J.  E. 
Harris,  a  teacher  of  one  of  the  young 
people's  classes,  gave  an  inspirational 
talk,  using  as  her  topic  letters  form- 
ing the  words  Y-o-u-t-h  W-e-e-k.  The 
young  people  were  very  much  im- 
pressed and  seemed  to  thoroughly  en- 
joy Mrs.  Harris'  talk. 

The  week  was  climaxed  on  Thurs- 
day night  by  a  family  life  supper, 
with  special  honors  going  to  the  young 
people.  A  covered  dish  supper  was 
served  at  the  Coca-Cola  plant.  Fol- 
lowing the  supper  the  young  people 
conducted  an  impressive  worship  pro- 
gram. The  highlight  of  the  evening 
was  not  the  feast  but  the  humorous  and 
inspiring  talk  made  by  Dr.  J.  Frank 
Lewis.  As  usual,  Dr.  Lewis  was  at 
his  best ;  clever,  comical,  witty  and 
wise.  Interwoven  in  the  humor  was 
enough  serious  thought  to  give  the 
minds  of  the  adult  as  well  as  the 
youth,  plenty  of  food  for  considera- 
tion. 

Mrs.  R.  E.  Brittle. 
#    #    *  * 

Y-O-U-T-H  W-E-E-K. 

In  Genesis  1 :1  we  read,  "  In  the  be- 
ginning God  .  .  . "  Every  master- 
piece bears  the  artist  's  signature.  The 
universe  bears  the  signature  of  God. 
All  of  our  understandings  should  have 
their  beginning  in  the  will  and  plan 
of  God. 

A  great  Christian  shoe  manufactur- 
er had  for  his  motto,  "God  first,  oth- 
ers second,  shoes  third." 

When  your  leader  asked  me  to 
speak  to  you,  she  paid  me  a  very 
fine  compliment.  She  said,  "I  know 
you  love  young  people."  My  answer 
to  her  and  to  you  is,  I  do  love  youth. 
May  I  ■  never  grow  too  old  to  love 
young  people  and  to  have  faith  in 
you.  You  are  our  tomorrow.  What 
would  this  church  and  community  be 
without  youth  9   I  am  thankful  a  week 


has  been  set  aside  for  us  to  honor  our 
young  people ;  grateful  for  youth 
week. 

Tonight  I  have  the  letters  forming 

the  words  youth  week,  and  I  shall  tell 

you  some  of  the  things  you  can  do : 

Y — youth — Jesus  came  as  a  baby.  It 
was  God's  purpose,  God's  plan. 
Then  we  remember  Jesus  as  a  youth 
in  the  Temple.  We  remember  also 
His  saying,  "Suffer  the  little  chil- 
dren to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid 
them  not :  for  of  such  is  the  king- 
dom of  God." 

0 — opportunity — all  around  you  are 
opportunities  for  youth  to  live  and 
work  for  God — in  church,  in  school 
and  in  your  homes. 

V — upright — to  be  upright  is  to  live 
straight  forward  and  honest ;  to 
play  fair  with  your  fellowmen.  Be 
honest  with  yourself.  Be  honest 
with  those  with  whom  you  deal. 

T — true — a  simple  word  of  only  four 
letters.  Tf  we  live  a  true  life  we 
have  filled  the  whole  life  and  we 
can  be — 

H — happy  in  church  work. 

W — working. — working  for  w  hom! 
God  first  and  always.  So  often  we 
say  there  is  nothing  for  youth  to 
do.  How  wrong.  Your  pastor  and 
superintendent  need  you  in  so 
many  ways. 

E — everywhere  God  calls — therefore 
you  can  work  and  answer  the  letter 
Everywhere  God  calls. 

E — eternally — if  you  have  used  all 
the  other  ways,  you  will  enjoyr 
working  eternally  for  Christian  ser- 
vice and  you  will  be  prepared  to  re- 
ceive your  reward  in — 

K — kingdom — God's  Kingdom. 

In  closing,  let  me  leave  with  you  the 
lines  from  Matthew  6:38,  "But  seek 
ye  first  the  Kingdom  of  God  and  His 
righteousness ;  and  all  these  things 
shall  be  added  unto  you." 

Mrs.  J.  E.  Harris. 


INDIAN  EDITOR  HAILS  YOUTH 
GATHERING. 

(Summary  of  an  interview  with  ark  Sun- 
der Rao,  co-editor  of  The  Guardian,  the  lead- 
ing Christian  weekly  of  Madras,  India.) 

Asked  what,  in  his  opinion,  was  the 
most  outstanding  factor  at  the  pres- 


Page  Eleven. 

ent  time  for  the  future  of  Chris- 
tianity in  India,  Mr.  Rao  replied  that 
the  All-India  Christian  Youth  Con- 
ference recently  held  in  Allahabad 
"cannot  be  rated  high  enough  as  re- 
gards its  significance  for  future  de- 
velopments." At  it  were  gathered 
for  the  first  time  200  representatives 
of  all  the  Christian  youth  organiza- 
tions of  India— Y.M.C.A.,  Y.W.C.A., 
S.C.M.,  Christian  Endeavor  and  the 
church  youth  groups  —and  such  note- 
worthy' work  was  done  there  that  "the 
Youth  Committee  of  the  Christian 
Council  of  India,  Pakistan  and  Cey- 
lon, which  has  been  working  for  five 
years  for  a  coordination  of  Christian 
youth  associations,  can  reckon  it  as  a 
real  success." 

The  motto  of  the  conference  was 
"the  call  of  the  hour,"  which  proved 
an  inspiration  to  prayer,  labor  and 
intellectual  eorfft.  To  respond  to  this 
call  was  felt  by  the  young  delegates 
to  be  a  "privilege"  and  thus  "a  re- 
sponsibility." To  what  extent  this 
is  true  is  clear  from  the  work  of  the 
sub-committees  which  during  the  con- 
ference examined  the  problem  of  lib- 
erty, the  Christian  mission  in  the 
world.  Communism  and  so  forth.  The 
Commission  on  Youth  Work  put  for- 
ward as  chief  among  the  findings  re- 
sulting from  their  outspoken  delib- 
erations the  demand  that  "the  Chris- 
tian youth  work  of  India  should  be 
more  stringently  organized  so  as  to 
avoid  overlapping  programs  by  indi- 
vidual groups,  and  then  extended  as 
a  whole  to  take  in  the  rural  areas  so 
far  wholly  untouched."  It  will  thus 
be  desirable  that  Christian  youth  or- 
ganizations should  meet  every  three 
years  for  a  conference  on  the  Allaha- 
bad model.  In  the  meantime,  region- 
al meetings  could  be  held  under  the 
guidance  of  Provincial  Committees, 
"in  this  connection,  considerable  at- 
tention should  certainly  be  devoted  to 
the  training  of  Christian  youth  lead- 
ers, as  a  first  priority."  The  Allaha- 
bad Conference  concluded  by  express- 
ing the  hope  that  "the  churches  of 
India  may  come  closer  together,  fol- 
lowing the  example  of  the  church  un- 
ion of  South  India." 

Allahabad  was,  Mr.  Rao  said,  a 
proof  of  the  interest  of  Christian 
youth  in  India  in  Ecumenism.  They 
regarded  divisions  between  the 
churches  as  an  obstacle  to  the  fellow- 
ship of  youth,  and  appealed  to  the 
churches  to  cooperate  to  the  full  with 
all  organizations  endeavoring  to  co- 
ordinate Christian  youth  work,  for 
the  future  of  the  church  depended  on 
its  young  people,  and  the  work  among 
young  people  need  a  new  basis. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  5,  1949. 


m 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


JESUS'  TEACHINGS  ON  JUDGMENT. 

Lesson  VII— May  15,  1949. 
Memory  Selection  :     Take  h  e  e  d; 

watch  and  pray;  for  ye  do  not 

know  when  the  time  will  come. — 

Mark  13  :33. 
Lesson  :   Mark  13,  14  :3-9. 
Devotional  Reading  :    I  Thess.  5  : 

1-11. 

Some  Hard  Sayings. 
This  is  a  difficult  lesson  to  under- 
stand and  to  teach.  To  be  sure  there 
are  those  who  profess  to  "know  all 
the  answers"  and  the  meaning  of 
every  one  of  the  strange  and  symbolic 
words  which  Jesus  used  in  this  thir- 
teenth chapter  of  Mark  concerning 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem.  But  the 
writer  of  these  Notes  is  not  one  of 
them.  There  are  certain  truths,  how- 
ever, which  are  not  dependent  upon  a 
literal  interpretation  of  the  signs  and 
symbols  in  this  chapter,  and  an  at- 
tempt will  be  made  to  give  these. 

The  Occasion  of  These  Sayings. 

Jesus  and  His  disciples  were  leav- 
ing the  Temple  for  the  last  time.  One 
of  the  disciples  struck  by  the  size 
and  the  magnicence  of  the  Temple, 
called  attention  to  it.  To  their  amaze- 
ment Jesus  bluntly  told  them  that 
ere  long  there  would  not  be  left  one 
stone  upon  another  of  what  was  once 
the  Temple.  A  little  later,  when  the 
group  was  sitting  on  the  Mount  of 
Olives  looking  at  the  glory  of  the 
Temple  against  the  sun,  the  disciples 
asked  Jesus  when  these  things  should 
be.  It  would  appear  that  his  answer 
concerned  not  only  the  matter  of  the 
Temple,  but  also  the  signs  of  His 
coming  and  the  Coming  itself.  And 
the  matter  is  more  complex  because 
the  two  seem  to  be  somewhat  inter- 
woven with  each  other.  I  am  indebt- 
ed to  Dr.  Charles  R.  Erdman  for 
helpful  suggestions  concerning  an  in- 
terpretation of  this  strange  and  even 
weird  word  of  Jesus.  It  should  be 
kept  in  mind  that  Jesus  was  using 
forms  of  thought  and  expression  that 
were  native  and  familiar  to  His  age 
and  land,  but  which  are  strange  to 
us.  Here  as  elsewhere  Jesus  thought 
and  spoke  in  the  language  of  His 
time. 

The  Meaning  of  His  Sayings. 
His  prediction  concerning  the  de- 
struction of  the  Temple  found  literal 


and  terrible  fulfillment  within  a  few 
years  after  He  uttered  it.  The  Ro- 
man armies,  under  Titus  conquered 
Jerusalem  in  70  A.  D.  and  not  only 
sacked  it  and  laid  it  waste,  but  abso- 
lutely destroyed  the  Temple,  so  that  a 
few  years  later  the  site  was  plowed 
up.  Jesus  knew  that  the  stubborn 
and  the  sinful  policy  of  the  religious 
leaders  of  the  Jewish  nation  was 
bringing  an  inevitable  judgment  and 
doom  upon  the  nation.  He  was  also 
saying  that  no  material  strength  or 
magnificence  in  itself  can  assure 
permanence.  No  institution,  no  gov- 
ernment, not  even  religion  itself,  can 
give  security  unless  it  is  true  to  the 
purpose  for  which  the  living  God  or- 
dained it,  Moral  character  and  worth 
and  not  material  or  military  might 
are  the  only  guarantees  of  security. 

The  second  element  or  tonic  of  this 
strange  discourse  of  Jesus  has  to  do 
with  the  persecution  which  they 
would  undergo  and  the  confusion 
they  would  have  to  face.  He  told 
them  to  keep  their  heads,  not  to  for- 
get that  He  was  the  true  Messiah, 
never  to  lose  touch  with  Him.  He 
warned  them  against  spending  their 
time  in  anxious  calculations  as  to  the 
exact  date  of  the  judgment,  or  in  an 
effort  to  fix  the  signs  by  which  this 
evil  day's  approach  could  be  fixed. 
Whether  "This  Great  Tribulation" 
found  its  fulfillment  in  the  destruc- 
tion of  Jerusalem,  or  is  in  the  future 
is  difficult  to  say.  The  exhortation 
to  steadfastness  and  courage  is  still 
binding. 

In  strange  figures  of  speech,  the 
signs  which  are  immediately  to  follow 
The  Great  Tribulation,  and  directly 
to  precede  the  personal  return  of 
Christ  are  then  described.  "The  sun 
shall  be  darkened,  the  moon  shall  not 
give  her  light,  and  the  stars  shall  be 
falling  from  heaven,  and  the  powers 
of  heaven  shall  be  shaken."  .  .  .  Then 
shall  they  see  the  Son  of  Man  coming 
in  clouds  with  great  power  and  glory. 
Whatever  else  this  may  mean,  it 
means  the  certainty  of  judgment.  But 
one  is  mistaken  if  he  thinks  of  Judg- 
ment simply  in  terms  of  a  future 
event,  or  a  final  decision.  Judgment  is 
here  and  now.  As  Ruskin  wrote : 
"Think  you  that  judgment  waits  till 
the  doors  of  the  grave  are  opened. 
It  waits  at  the  doors  of  your  houses — 
it  waits  at  the  corners  of  your  streets ; 


we  are  in  the  midst  of  judgment — the 
moments  we  fret  away  are  our  judges 
— the  elements  that  feed  upon  us  as 
they  minister — and  the  pleasures  that 
deceive  us,  judge  as  they  indulge." 
To  be  sure  there  is  a  final  judgment. 
We  must  all  stand  before  the  judg- 
ment seat  of  Christ.  It  is  appointed 
unto  all  men  once  to  die  and  after 
that  the  judgment,  This  is  a  moral 
universe.  There  is  a  day  of  reckon- 
ing. We  must,  every  one  of  us,  give 
an  account  of  himself  to  God. 

One  of  the  striking  emphases  in 
these  words  of  Jesus  is  the  unknown 
factor  as  to  the  time  when  these 
tilings  shall  be.  There  seems  to  be  a 
contradiction  in  one  sense,  for  Jesus 
says  "this  generation  shall  not  pass 
away  until  all  these  things  be  accom- 
plished. ' '  He  evidently  is  referring  to 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem  and  the 
Temple,  or  else  His  words  have  to  be 
•  reinterpreted.  But  in  the  next  breath 
He  frankly  says  that  no  man,  not 
even  the  angels  in  heaven,  and  what 
is  more  surprising  still,  not  even  the 
Son  himself  knows.  It  is  unknown 
but  it  is  certain — that  is  the  point. 

The  deduction  is  plain — men  are  to 
be  ready.  "Take  heed,  watch,  and 
pray,  for  ye  know  not  when  the  time 
is.  And  what  I  say  unto  you  I  say 
unto  all,  Watch."  Watchfulness  is 
the  keynote  to  all  that  He  said.  But 
watchfulness  does  not  mean  idle  spec- 
ulation as  to  the  time  of  the  advent, 
not  in  presumptuous  setting  of  dates 
which  God  has  never  revealed,  not  in 
neglect  of  duty.  It  is  expressed  ra- 
ther in  absolute  fidelity  to  our  daily 
tasks.  Dr.  Dodds  puts  it  simply  and 
aptly  when  he  draws  the  distinction  be- 
tween a  fisherman's  wife  who  spends 
all  her  time  at  the  pier  watching  and 
waiting  for  her  husband  to  return 
from  the  sea,  and  the  fisherman's  wife 
who  is  busy  about  the  house  doing 
the  appointed  chores  and  getting 
ready  for  the  return  of  her  loved  one, 
and  occasionally  glancing  toward  the 
sea  from  which  he  will  return.  Says 
he,  "It  is  impossible  for  us  always  to 
be  looking  out  for  His  coming,  but 
it  is  quite  possible  to  be  always  pre- 
pared for  His  coming." 


"International  tension  should  not 
divert  attention  from  the  crisis  in 
family  life.  Crumbling  marriages 
and  broken  families  do  not  provide  a 
sound  foundation  for  anything.  Let 
us  make  National  Family  Week,  May 
1-8,  a  time  of  renewed  effort  to  help 
men  and  women  share  in  building  a 
better  world  by  building  better 
homes." — Dr.  and  Mrs.  Roy  E.  Dick^ 
erson,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 


May  5,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


A  POST-LENTEN  MEDITATION. 

By  Rev.  Bernard  V.  Munger, 
Chapel  Hill,  North  Carolina. 

The  stone  which  the  builders 
rejected  has  become  the  head 
stone  of  the  corner.  This  is  the 
Lord's  doing;  it  is  marvelous  in 
in  our  eyes. 

What  else,  I  would  ask  you,  have 
the  Christian  churches  beeing  doing 
in  these  past  days,  but  telling  the 
story  of  Jesus'  life  and  work,  and  of 
His  rejection  by  the  people  of  His 
day?  And  what  else  was  the  Easter 
proclamation  but  that  God  by  His 
power  raised  up  Christ,  to  become  the 
Name  above  all  names,  the  greatest 
among  all  Masters;  the  Way,  the 
Truth  and  the  Life.  That  is  what  the 
Church  of  Christ  does  every  late 
winter  and  early  spring  :  tell  the  story 
of  Jesus'  rejection  by  men,  and  His 
exaltation  by  God ! 

Now  that  we've  heard  the  story 
again,  let  us  put  into  words  the  basic 
truth  this  story  reveals.  This  story 
the  Church  has  been  telling  says: 
' '  God  lays  as  the  basis  of  His  building 
that  which  man  rejects.  God  uses 
for  the  fulfillment  of  His  purpose, 
that  which  the  wisdom  of  man  de- 
spises and  tosses  aside."  That's  the 
truth  which  the  Church  has  been  pro- 
claiming. And,  all  of  this  is  not  be- 
cause God  delights  in  confounding 
man,  but  because  man's  estimate  of 
fitness  is  false,  this  world's  admira- 
tion is  given  to  qualities  which  are 
not  in  keeping  with  God's  design. 
The  qualities  God  requires,  and  the 
fitness  God  demands,  are  altogether 
other  than  men  naturally  choose. 
That  is  the  continuing  truth  about  life 
which  the  text  enshrines.  God  lays 
as  the  basis  of  His  building  that 
which  the  wisdom  of  man  despises 
and  tosses  aside. 

This  means,  in  part,  that  there  are 
two  groups  of  people :  on  the  one 
hand  there  are  those  who  reject  God's 
design  and  follow  the  dictates  of  their 
own  wisdom ;  on  the  other  hand,  there 
are  those  who  acknowledge  God's 
judgments  to  be  true,  and  in  reverent 
aadoration  say,  "This  is  marvelous." 


There  are  those  who  just  toss  God's 
designs  aside  as  so  much  interference 
with  life  as  they  want  to  live  it.  And, 
there  are  those  whose  lives,  by  their 
obedience  to  God's  will  as  it  is  re- 
vealed in  Christ,  witness  to  their  ac- 
knowledgement of  God's  wisdom  as 
the  only  wisdom,  His  purposes  the 
only  purposes,  and  His  plans  as  the 
only  satisfactory  plans !  Their  whole 
attitude  toward  God 's  purposes  is  one 
of  reverent  adoration,  saying  with 
lips  and  with  behavior:  "What  God 
has  done  is  marvelous  in  our  eyes  ! ' ' 

These  two  groups  of  men  make  up 
our  society.  Once  they  were  called 
"the  Church,"  and  "the  world." 
Once,  I  say,  when  there  was  a  real 
difference  between  the  Church  and 
the  world.  Once,  when  just  living  the 
life  of  a  respectable  citizen  of  the 
world  was  not  confused  with  living 
the  life  of  Christian  discipleship. 
Once — but,  today  the  tragedy  is  that 
those  in  our  churches  too  often  have 
not  really  understood  that  their  call- 
ing is  to  be  "different."  Too  many 
in  our  congregations  don't  under- 
stand that  it  is  for  them  to  be  dis- 
ciples of  One  whom  men,  in  their  own 
wisdom,  still  reject !  .  .  .  Thus,  the 
people  in  many  of  our  congregations 
live  pretty  much  like  those  outside 
our  churches,  and  justify  such  be- 
haviour with  the  foolishness  that ' '  the 
world  has  become  more  Christian  ! ' ' 

Let  us  get  right  down  to  cases  with 
regard  to  some  of  the  qualities  ex- 
emplified and  taught  by  Christ,  yet 
rejecetd  by  the  world  about  us.  What 
are  some  of  the  worldly  judgments, 
according  to  which  God's  purposes 
are  despised  and  rejected?  What 
are  some  of  the  things  which  were 
expressed  in  the  life  and  work  of 
Jesus  Christ,  but  which  ordinary 
men  and  women  think  won't  tie  into 
the  lives  they  are  building? 

In  the  first  place,  Jesus  insisted 
that  "He  who  would  be  greatest 
amongst  you,  let  Him  be  your  ser- 
vant." The  world  you  and  I  move 
in  considers  greatness  to  lie  in  pos- 
sessions, power  and  authority.  Look 
at  those  considered  "great"  amongst 
us,  in  our  everyday  relations.  Aren 't 
they  considered  great  because  they 
possess  something :  they  possess  abili- 
ty, power,  land,  money,  or  things. 
They  possess  authority — and  are  con- 
sidered great.  So,  the  judgment  of 
the  world  is  simple :  "  If  you  would 
be  great — get  going!"  Over  against 
this  stands  Jesus,  insisting,  "He  who 
would  be  great  amongst  you — let  him 
be  something,  let  him  be  your  ser- 
vant!" Greatness,  say  Jesus,  lies 
in  what  you  are !   And,  with  the  res- 


urrection, God  put  His  stamp  of  ap- 
proval on  the  One  who  taught  that 
wisdom.  Does  that  seem  "wonder- 
ful" to  you?  Does  it  appear  so 
"marvelous"  in  your  eyes  that  you 
want  to  commit  yourself  to  that  kind 
of  greatness  ? 

Another  example  of  that  which  is 
part  of  Christ-likeness,  but  which  is 
rejected  by  men,  is  to  be  found  in 
Christ's  insistent  emphasis  upon  dis- 
ciplined obedience.  How  quickly  is 
that  rejected !  Freedom  has  become 
the  key-word  in  behavior.  Freedom 
to  express  ourselves  .l  Isn't  that  what 
the  people  we  live  with  want,  and 
want  very  much.  Isn't  our  day's  em- 
phasis upon  "rights?"  "It's  my 
right  to  clo  this!  I  guess  I  have  my 
rights  !  It 's  a  free  country,  isn 't  it  ? " 
So  the  wise  amongst  us  say.  Wise, 
that  is,  according  to  this  world's 
judgments.  Yet,  Christ  says,  "Dis- 
ciplined obedience  is  the  only  way." 
Disciplined  obedience  is  the  way  He 
lived,  and  died.  And  God  raised  up 
this  obedient  Christ  to  be  the  Lord 
of  life  !  Does  that  seem  wonderful  to 
yon  —  that  disciplined  obedience 
should  be  God's  way,  for  you?  Does 
it  appear  so  "marvelous"  in  your 
eyes,  that  you  want  to  commit  your- 
self to  that  kind  of  living  ? 

By  His  teachings,  and  by  His  he- 
haviour,  Jesus  Christ  suggested  that 
persons  get  their  meaning  from  their 
relationship  to  God,  from  God's  at- 
titude toward  them.  Worldly  wisdom, 
however,  rejects  that  bit  of  divine 
wisdom.  Our  world  estimates  per- 
sons according  to  their  condition ! 
Persons,  in  our  common  day-to-day 
experiences,  get  their  meaning  from 
their  position,  their  possessions,  their 
attainments,  their  family,  their  class, 
their  nation,  their  race !  Isn 't  that 
how  it  is  where  you  live  ?  How  much 
of  our  behaviour  towards  others  is 
conditioned  by  their  attainments, 
their  possessions,  their  class,  their 
family,  their  position,  or  their  race? 
And  how  wise  is  such  behavior  con- 
sidered? So  wise  that  only  the  fool- 
ish think  otherwise !  But,  among  the 
foolish,  is  Christ  Who  suggests  by 
His  teachings  and  His  behavior,  that 
persons  get  their  meaning  from  their 
relationship  to  God.  Whatever  soul 
there  is  along  the  way  in  need  of  His 
help — that  soul,  Jesus  calls  "neigh- 
bor." Whosoever  there  is  Avho  is  do- 
ing the  will  of  God,  that  soul,  Jesus 
calls  "brother."  He  calls  "friend" 
all  those  who  need  friendship.  He 
extends  love  to  all  those  who  need 
to  know  God's  love.  He  has  fellow- 
ship with  all  who  need  to  know  the 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  5,  1949. 


|  The  Orphanage  j 

In  1920,  the  second  building  of  the 
Christian  Orphanage  was  erected.  At 
that  time,  it  seemed  wise  to  have  a 
building  for  the  very  young  children. 
It  was  thought  then  that  even  a  few 
babies  could  be  cared  for  if  there 
were  a  special  home  for  them.  Very 
soon,  however,  this  plan  was  deemed 
impractical. 

Older  girls  were  needed  to  help 
with  the  little  ones,  and  so  soon  this 
building  became  a  second  home  with 
girls  and  boys  of  different  ages  living 
in  it.  The  name,  "Baby  Home,"  stuck 
somehow,  perhaps  for  want  of  a  bet- 
ter one.  What  would  you  suggest 
for  a  name  ? 

Anyway,  this  Baby  Home  could  be 
called  the  orphanage's  "stepchild," 
judging  from  general  appearances. 
Take  a  look  for  yourself. 

Walk  all  the  way  through.  It  is 
the  least  liveable  of  all  the  three 
homes,  from  the  front  steps  to  the 
back,  from  the  basement  to  the  top. 
The  plaster  is  falling  overhead  on  the 
porch.  And  if  you  wanted  to  sit  on 
the  porch,  there  is  no  chair  there,  nor 
one  anywhere  to  pull  out.  Metal  fur- 
niture is  what  is  needed  on  the  porch, 
after  repairs. 

Open  the  front  door  and  look  into 
the  living  room.  Looks  terrible  !  Oh, 
it's  clean  all  right — but  bleak  and 
empty  looking.  A  few,  very  few, 
pieces  of  old,  inappropriate  furni- 
ture are  there,  but  one  certainly  has 
no  desiie  to  tarry.  Yet  when  the  bed- 
rooms are  reached,  they  don't  seem 
much  better.  So  there  you  are — and 
there  is  the  problem. 

Why  is  this  building  less  attrac- 
tive than  the  other  type,  you  might 
ask.  The  answer  seems  to  lie  in  the 
fact  that  there  has  been  a  constant 
coming  and  going  of  matrons,  with 
no  one  ever  there  long  enough  to  give 
it  the  touch  that  comes  with  love  for 
a  place.  Mr.  Johnston,  Mrs.  Perry 
and  Mrs.  Black  were  all  at  Johnston 
Hall,  and  Miss  Hattie  Brakefield  has 
been  at  Old  Building  (Avhat  a  name!) 
all  these  years.  There  was  no  one  at 
the  Baby  Home  always  to  be  saying, 
"We  must  have  .  .  ."  as  there  was 
in  the  other  buildings.  But  now  Mrs. 
Wright  is  back,  and  Mrs.  Whitt,  her 
able  assistant,  is  backing  her  up  in 
quite  a  few  "we  must  have's." 

There  are  27  children  in  this  build- 
ing— 17  girls,  10  of  them  under  11 
years  of  age,  and  10  boys. 

What  is  needed  ?    Well,  here  goes  : 


First  of  all,  some  paint  and  repairs. 
Soap  and  water  have  helped,  but  this 
place  wasn't  taken  care  of  after  its 
repairs  at  the  end  of  the  war.  And 
then  there  should  be  furniture  for  the 
living  room,  even  a  rug,  and  all 
should  match.  The  bedrooms  need 
built-in  closets.  Can  you  imagine 
teaching  27  children  to  pick  up  their 
clothes  with  no  closet  to  put  them  in! 
Curtains  are  needed  everywhere.  And 
when  Mrs.  Wright  arrived  a  short 
time  time  ago,  there  wasn't  a  sewing 
machine  that  would  work,  a  pair  of 
scissors,  a  spool  of  thread  or  a  needle 
to  be  found.  Fortunately,  she  had 
brought  her  own  along — no,  not  a 
sewing  machine,  that  is  still  missing. 

There  is  a  wondeful  room  down  in 
the  basement  that  would  make  a  real 
laundry.  Need  you  ask — most  cer- 
tainly, it  is  a  real  must,  Sheets  and 
the  like  are  being  sent  each  week  to 
nearby  la  lindanes.  The  space  is  there. 
All  that's  needed  is  the  equipment. 
And  in  the  long  run,  it  would  be  a 
real  saving1. 

Take  a  trip  down  to  the  orphanage, 
talk  to  Mrs.  Wright  and  do  some- 
thing. These  people  do  not  love 
money  for  its  sake  alone,  but  they 
certainly  would  love  to  have  some 
money  with  which  to  fix  up  the  Baby 
Home.  It  's  your  orphanage — think  it 
over ! 

Iris  F.  Holt  McEwen, 
Member,  Board  of  Trustees. 


Total  this  week  from 
Special  Offerings  . 


i,216.32 


Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  157.32 
Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $9,244.17 


REPORT  FOR  APRIL  28,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount,  brought  forward    $2,961.65 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 
Oak  Level    2.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 
Newport  News  S.  S   10.85 

N.  C.  &  Va,  Conference: 
Hines  Chapel  8.  S   6.00 

Western  N .  C.  Conference : 

Ether  S.  S  $  8.36 

Shiioh  S.  S   21.08 

  29.44 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 
Bethlehem  S.  S   14.52 

Ala.  Conference : 
Corinth    3.39 


Total  this  week  from  churches    $  66.20 


Tot  al  this  year  from  churches  $3,027.85 
Special  Offerings. 

Mrs.  Sullo,  children   $26.12 

Mrs.  George  Rowland,  chil- 
dren   20.00 

Mrs.  Burgess,  children  .  .  10.00 

Mr.  C.  V.  Hooper,  Easter 
gift    15.00 

Willing  Workers,  Begonia 
Christian  Church,  East- 
er gift    10.00 

Miss  Carrie  Taylor,  Me- 
morial for  Miss  Betty  A. 

Simpson    10.00 

  91.12 


POST-LENTEN  MEDITATIONS. 
(Continued  from  page  13.) 

redeeming  power  of  fellowship.  Then 
God  comes  along  and  exalts  this 
Christ  with  His  wide  and  inclusive 
friendships  to  the  position  of  Lord, 
thereby  putting  His  stamp  of  approv- 
al upon  that  kind  of  inclusive  living ! 
Does  that  seem  wonderful  to  you? 
Does  it  appear  so  marvelous  in  your 
eyes  that  you  want  to  commit  your- 
self to  personal  relations  of  that  kind 
— come  what  rejection  your  more 
"wise"  neighbors  might  heap  upon 
you  ? 

Further,  I  would  remind  you  that 
if  Christ  taught  anything,  and  if  His 
life  speaks  out  one  truth  concerning 
those  who  trust  in  God,  it  is  the 
truth  that  God-pleasvng  living  always 
involves  self-sacrifice.  Yet,  as  we  look 
out  upon  the  world  of  personal  be- 
havior, social  custom,  and  interna- 
tional relations,  we  are  met  by  the 
insistence  that  self-preservation,  self- 
exaltation,  self-interest,  and  self-jus- 
tification are  the  basic  laws  of  "wise" 
behavior!  Aren't  appeals  made  on 
the  basis  that  "it's  to  your  own  best 
good  to  do  this?"  Isn't  taking  care 
of  "number  one"  the  general  pattern 
of  behavior?  In  the  proud  remarks 
of  a  girl  seeking  to  justify  her  popu- 
larity-seeking behavior,  in  the  re- 
marks of  a  Senator  seeking  to  justify 
the  status-quo  in  race  relations,  and 
in  the  American  foreign  policy  papers 
seeking  to  justify  every  thing  we  do 
or  have  done,  there  is  this  common 
thread — "the  course  of  wisdom  is 
self-justification,  self-protection,  and 
self-enrichment ! ' '  Yet,  there  stands 
Christ  talking  about  self-saerifice. 
And  there  on  the  Cross  hangs  Christ 
giving  complete  expression  to  His 
own  teachings  about  self-denial.  Re- 
member, then,  it  was  this  Christ  who 
was  exalted  by  God.  Does  such  ac- 
tion on  God 's  part  seem  marvelous  to 
you  ?  Is  it  so  wonderful  that  you 
want  to  commit  yourself  to  the  way  of 
self-sacrifice,  for  the  sake  of  the  God 
who  would  bid  you  lose  yourself,  in 
loyalty  to  Him  ? 

The  stone  which  the  builders 
rejected,  has  become  the  chief 
stone  of  the  corner.  This  is  the 
Lord's  doing. 

Is  this  marvelous  in  our  eyes? 
Does  it  call  forth  our  wonder,  and 
allegiance  ? 


May  5,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


Book  Reviews 


The  Church-School  Teacher's  Job. 

Mildred  Moody  and  Frank  Eakin. 

Macmillan.  $2.75. 

Teachers  who  need  a  "  shot-iu-the- 
arm"  should  read  this  book.  It  is 
stimulating  and  progressive  in  its 
treatment  without  being  iconoclastic 
in  its  recommendations.  It  will  open 
the  door  to  more  zestful  teaching  for 
many.  The  author  states  the  thesis : 
"This  book  seconds  the  view  that  the 
main  Sunday  school  job  now  is  trans- 
lating the  Bible  into  life,  the  thrilling, 
dangerous  life  of  our  century."  Ev- 
ery school  should  have  this  book  in 
its  library.  Here  is  material  for  a 
number  of  exciting  and  helpful  teach- 
er's meetings.  R.  L.  H. 

*     .  •W        4p  * 

Double  Muscadine.    Frances  Gaith- 

er.  New  York.  Macmillan  Co.  $3.50. 

This  book  is  of  interest  to  Southern- 
ers. It  is  the  third  novel  written  by 
the  Southerner,  Frances  Gaither.  Her 
other  works  are  Follow  the  Drinking 
Gourd  and  The  Bed  Cock  Crows. 

Double  Muscadine  takes  its  name 
from  the  pattern  of  woven  bed  cov- 
erlet. It  is  truly  symbolic.  The  book 
deals  Avith  the  hush-hush  subject  of 
white  men's  unfaithfulness  with  wo- 
men of  color.  Aimee,  a  slave,  is  ac- 
cused of  murder  and  attempted  mur- 
der. Her  role  in  the  life  of  Kirk 
McLean  and  his  family  is  delicately 
but  firmly  told. 

Full  of  suspense,  impressive  in  its 
searching  of  master-slave,  rich-poor 
relationships,  Double  Muscadine  is  a 
book  of  revelation  for  all  Americans 
as  well  as  Southerners. 

Its  outpourings  are  most  realistic 
and  its  characters  are  true  in  a  man- 
ner seldom  seen  in  contemporary  fic- 
tion. The  book  will  survive ;  so  will 
the  name  of  its  author.        J.  J.  H. 


HOME  BUILDERS. 
(Continued  from  page  6.) 

2.  That  parents  accept  responsibil- 
ity for  the  religious  foundations 
which  their  children  receive,  setting 
a  good  example  and  sharing  with 
them  a  rich  Christian  life  of  work, 
play,  thought,  love  and  worship. 

3.  That  members  take  a  vital  place 
in  the  life  of  the  church,  which  sup- 
plements the  home  in  religious  edu- 
cation and  provides  a  sustaining  fel- 
lowship in  God. 

4.  That    families    recognize  the 


rights  and  needs  of  other  families,  as 
truly  as  they  recognize  their  own. 

5.  That  each  family  take  its  part 
in  helping  those  in  distress  and  also 
in  seeking  to  remedy  injustices  and 
inequities  which  often  underlie  social 
need. 

6.  That  families  by  practicing 
their  vocation  as  units  "in  the  Fam- 
ily of  God ' '  extend  the  spirit  of  jus- 
tice and  good  will  into  the  commun- 
ity, the  nation  and  the  world. 


FACING  REALITIES. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 
no  room  for  any  doubt  or  fear.  How 
much  higher  are  God's  thoughts  for 
us  than  those  thoughts  of  man  for 
grasp  and  desire.  God  has  thoughts 
of  peace  for  man ;  of  love  and  compas- 
sion. Man  has  thoughts  of  war.  God 
has  not  given  us  the  spirit  of  fear,  but 
of  peace  and  faith  and  love.  Loneli- 
ness is  the  complaint  of  many  today 
because  they  are  separate  from  God. 
God  has  been  gracious  to  us  beyond 
our  least  deserving.  Too  often  we 
have  accepted  His  bounty  and  used  it 
for  our  own  desires.  Too  often  we 
have  been  silent  when  we  should  have 
witnessed  to  His  love.  We  profess 
the  Christian  faith  and  we  are  active 
in  the  church,  but  for  all  that,  we 
keep  Christ  at  arm's  length.  As 
Christians,  it  is  imperative  that  we 
have  deep  abiding  convictions.  There 
is  no  halfway  place  on  the  road  to 
Christian  faith. 

The  numerous  church  spires  pierc- 
ing America's  skyline  do  not  guaran- 
tee immunity  against  the  ills  which 
have  crept  into  American  life.  Re- 
ligion has  not  escaped  the  temper  of 
indecision  that  pervades  the  thinking 
of  our  day.  The  fact  so  often  ig- 
nored  by  those  who  would  cure  the 
ills  of  mankind  is  the  fact  that  the 
moral  crisis  is  essentially  a  religious 
crisis.  The  fruits  are  becoming  ap- 
parent to  many  who  once  though  that 
religion  was  outmoded.  They  have 
discovered  that  by  severing  the  re- 
ligious roots  of  world  culture,  men 
have  condemned  it  to  death.  A  branch 
from  a  cherry  tree  may  be  cut  off  in 
the  spring  and  placed  in  a  vase.  It 
will  blossom  for  a  time  without  any 
connection  with  the  tree,  but  you  will 
pick  no  cherries  from  that  branch. 
Even  so,  a  culture  grown  from  Chris- 
tian roots  will  in  time,  if  cut  loose 
from  them,  wither  in  barrenness  and 
death. 

"The  love  of  Christ  constraineth 
us."  Religion  is  essentially  a  per- 
sonal thing,  and  personal  evangelism 
is  the  need  of  the  hour.    The  task  is 


nowhere  done.  People  are  looking  to 
you  and  to  me  for  evidence  of  the  joy 
of  Christian  living.  It  is  good  for  us 
to  take  stock  of  ourselves  each  day 
that  we  may  have  the  assurance  that 
God  speaks  through  us.  Like  the 
farmer  who  has  to  do  his  work  all 
over  again  each  spring,  prepare  and 
sow  the  seed  year  after  year,  we  must 
start  all  over  again  with  each  genera- 
tion and  strive  to  bring  men  and  wo- 
men to  accept  Christ  as  Lord.  Noth- 
ing less  than  a  world  movement  to- 
ward Christ  can  heal  the  wounds  of 
humanity  and  bring  moral  and  spirit- 
ual order  out  of  chaos. 

The  God  who  has  opened  for  us  the 
door  of  world  opportunity  is  knock- 
ing at  the  door  of  our  hearts  that  He 
may  send  us  forth  better  qualified  to 
do  His  work.  Is  our  love  for  Christ 
so  great  that  every  life  we  touch  is 
lighted  with  the  glow?  We  need 
something  more  than  vows  to  follow 
Christ  to  the  end.  The  principle  of 
the  universe  is  not  reason,  but  love. 
Only  love  "never  faileth."  Chris- 
tian love  causes  a  miraculous  change 
that  widens  our  area^of  affection  and 
concern  to  include  people  whom  we 
formerly  would  have  regarded  with 
distaste,  fear,  contempt  or  even  ha- 
tred. 

There  is  a  glory  within  each  per- 
son which  can  evidence  itself  by  re- 
lationship with  God.  Men  and  wo- 
men today  need  to  tarry  in  the  Upper 
Room  until  God  has  revealed  Him- 
self to  them.  Where  there  is  no  out- 
ward peace,  there  can  be  an  inward 
peace  that  passeth  understanding. 
Paul  possessed  this  peace.  His  mind 
was  filled  with  the  faith  that  God 
was  never  outside  of  any  situation. 
Perhaps  we  have  been  having  too 
much  to  say  about  the  atomic  bomb 
and  not  enough  to  say  about  the  sav- 
ing power  of  the  gospel  Long  ago, 
Jesus  said,  "And  fear  not  them  which 
kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill 
the  soul :  but  rather  fear  him  which  is 
able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body." 
Men's  souls  are  in  peril.  Their  etern- 
al destinies  will  be  determined  by 
their  relation  toward  Christ. 


T.W.WOOD  £.  SONS 

SEEDSMEN    SINCE     187  9  - 

■  RICHMOND  ,  VIRGINIA  - 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  5,  1949. 


HOME  AND  FAMILY  LIFE 

By  MARY  E.  SWEENY 

The  home  is  the  institution  which  preserves  the  social  and  human  heritage 
of  the  race.  Therefore  it  is  the  concern  of  the  Christian  Church.  In  it  the 
character  of  each  succeeding  generation  is  molded  and  the  pattern  given  for 
living.  Whatever  affects  the  family  life  of  a  nation  influences  the  individuals 
who  compose  Christian  communities  and  brotherhoods. 

Science  has  contributed  much  to  our  knowledge  and  understanding  of  the 
factors  that  influence  the  growth  and  development  of  human  beings  mentally, 
emotionally,  physically  and  spiritually.  This  knowledge  is  acquired  through 
study  and  observation  under  the  guidance  of  life  and  its  problems  is  one  of  the 
challenges  of  the  Church  today. 

Home  and  Family  Life  in  every  nation  is  held  in  the  crucible  of  change — 
social,  economic  and  political.  To  meet  these  changes  those  responsible  for 
homes  need  all  that  is  available  to  help  them  to  understand  the  forces  with 
which  they  are  dealing  in  order  to  direct  their  own  lives  and  those  of  their 
children.  There  is  a  large  accumulation  of  knowledge  from  psychological,  bio- 
logical, economic  and  social  sciences  available  that  should  be  offered  in  organ- 
ized courses  to  those  persons  seeking  guidance  in  the  making  of  homes  and 
building  of  family  life.  This  can  and  is  being  offered  in  high  schools  and 
colleges  as  courses  in  Home  and  Family  Life  in  some  countries. 

Such  programs  call  for  trained  personnel,  just  as  medicine,  law,  or  the 
ministry  demand  certain  backgrounds  of  knowledge,  training  and  experiece. 
Christian  colleges  have  the  opportunity  and  the  responsibility  for  providing 
this  training  among  the  courses  offered  in  their  curriculums.  If  they  expect 
those  leaving  their  institutions  to  be  equipped  to  meet  the  present-day  impact 
of  forces  on  family  life,  the  students  will  have  to  have  the  knowledge  and 
training  with  which  to  do  it. 

This  means  the  establishment  of  departments  in  colleges  and  teacher-train- 
ing institutions,  in  theological  seminaries,  and  training  centers  for  lay  workers 
dealing  with  courses  concerned  with  the  maintenance  of  homes  and  wholesome 
family  life.  Family  health,  family  finance,  family  relationship,  democracy  as 
a  basis  for  family  management,  development  of  wholesome  personalities  within 
the  family,  the  responsibility  of  the  family  to  the  community — all  are  of  vital 
concern  to  village  people,  high-school-age  students,  to  college  men  and  women, 
and  to  parents.  A  study  of  the  home  as  a  social  institution,  of  changes  which 
modern  industry,  transportation,  and  economic  conditions  have  made  in  the 
customs  and  traditions  of  various  nations,  an  interpretation  to  the  students  of 
these  changes  and  their  impact  on  the  present-day  life  of  people  are  challenges 
to  any  academic  group. 

In  the  establishment  of  the  departments  for  the  study  of  Home  and  Family 
Life,  divisions  of  psychology,  biology  and  physiology,  sociology  and  education 
can  be  called  upon  to  make  a  contribution  and  to  coordinate  their  courses  so 
that  these  courses  become  an  integrated  part  of  the  college  training  of  all  stu- 
dents. It  is  important  that  the  Christian  philosophy  and  ethics  and  develop- 
ment of  the  spiritual  life  be  the  basis  for  the  creating  of  homes  and  for  guidance 
of  children  in  the  formation  of  their  characters. 


184^hgfOfrei>TaC€iffi^  *  1949 

The  CHRISTIAN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI. 


RICHMOND,  VA„  THURSDAY  MAY  12,  1949. 


Number  19. 


Superintendent>Elect  of  Christian  Orphanage 


DR.  IOHN  G.  TRUITT 

After  a  distinguished  ministry  in  the  Suffolk  Christian  Church 
for  the  past  sixteen  years,  Dr.  Truitt  presented  his  resignation  to 
the  congregation  last  Sunday  morning.  He  was  unanimously 
elected  as  Superintendent  of  the  Christian  Orphanage  by  its 
Board  of  Trustees  on  May  5.  Dr.  Truitt  came  to  Suffolk  from 
Dayton,  Ohio,  and  previous  to  the  Dayton  pastorate  served 
First  Church,  Norfolk,  from  1923  to  1928.  Every  church  which 
he  has  served  has  grown  and  prospered  under  his  ministry. 
Since  Dr.  Truitt's  home  is  in  North  Carolina,  near  Elon  Col- 
lege, a  host  of  friends  will  welcome  "the  Return  of  the  Native." 
He  will  succeed  the  late  Mr.  Charles  D.  Johnston. 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  12,  1949. 


1  News  Flashes  1 


Mrs.  I.  W.  Underwood  is  the  official 
Sun  representative  in  the  Suffolk 
Church. 


Rev.  W.  J.  Andes  received  twelve 
members  at  Winston-Salem  during 
the  Easter  seasnon. 


The  young  people  of  Forsyth  Coun- 
ty will  meet  at  Pfafftown  Church  on 
Sunday,  May  15  at  4  :30  P.  M. 

Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill  is  sched- 
uled to  speak  on  Thursday  evening 
of  this  week  to  the  women  of  the  St. 
John's  E.  &  R.  Church  in  Richmond. 


The  recognition  service  for  Rev. 
Tucker  G.  Humphries,  new  minister 
of  the  church  at  Reidsville,  N.  C,  will 
be  held  on  Sunday  night,  May  15,  at 
8:00. 

Rev.  W.  A.  Grissom,  Warrenton,  N. 
G,  is  supplying  the  pulpit  of  our 
Franklin  (Va.)  Church  during  the 
interim  when  they  do  not  have  a  pas- 
tor. 

The  annual  homecoming  and  me- 
morial services  were  held  at  Long's 
Chapel  Congregational  Christian 
Church  on  Sunday,  May  1.  Dr.  W.  M. 
Brown  of  the  Elon  College  faculty 
was  the  guest  speaker. 


The  United  Church  of  Chapel  Hill, 
Rev.  B.  V.  Munger,  minister,  reports 
that  $1,620  has  been  raised  and  ex- 
pended in  connection  with  changing 
from  a  coal  furnace  to  an  oil  heater 
with  new  boiler  and  radiators. 


Dean  D.  J.  Bowden  of  Elon  College 
was  guest  speaker  at  the  Church  of 
Wide  Fellowship,  Southern  Pines,  N. 
C,  on  Sunday,  May  1.  Superinten- 
dent Scott  was  the  speaker  at  the 
Southern  Pines  Church  on  Sunday, 
April  24. 


News  has  been  received  from  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  Robert  C.  H.  Mueller,  Ah- 
mednagar,  West  India,  missionary 
representatives  of  the  Reidsville 
church  that  a  son  was  born  to  them 
on  March  30.  The  new  son's  name  is 
Eric  Lawrence.  Congratulations  to 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Mueller. 


Rev.  Ira  D.  Black  conducted  a  visi- 
tation evangelism  program  in  our 
church  at  Lynchburg,  Virginia,  May 
1-4.   Reports  indicate  a  most  success- 


ful campaign  and  Rev.  James  B.  Al- 
lan, the  minister,  will  give  a  detailed 
report  in  The  Christian  Sun  at  a 
later  date. 


At  the  Christian  Temple  in  Norfolk 
Rev.  Peter  Young,  the  minister,  gave 
emphasis  to  the  "Festival  of  the 
Christian  Home,"  using  for  his  ser- 
mon subject  on  May  1,  "Home  and 
the  Church. ' '  The  observance  of  this 
special  week  culminated  in  Mother's 
Day  on  May  8. 


The  ministers  of  the  Eastern  Vir- 
ginia Ministerial  Association  and 
their  wives  will  assemble  Monday 
morning  at  the  Holland  Christian 
Church  for  business,  luncheon  and  a 
testimonial  for  Dr.  John  G.  Truitt, 
Dr.  Will  B.  O'Neill  will  be  the  host 
pastor  and  serve  as  program  chair- 
man for  the  occasion. 


Our  Shallow  Well  Church  in  the 
Eastern  North  Carolina  Conference 
near  Sanf  ord  is  about  to  complete  the 
new  addition  to  the  church  and  the 
repairs  on  the  church  sanctuary.  Ap- 
proximately $20,000  has  been  spent 
on  building  and  grounds  in  the  im- 
provement of  this  church.  Rev.  R.  T. 
Grissom  is  the  minister  of  the  Shal- 
low Well  Church. 


A  caravan  of  Elon  College  young 
people  visited  the  Southern  Pines 
Church  young  people  on  Sunday,  May 
8.  Mr.  E.  J.  Austin  is  the  sponsor 
of  the  young  people's  group  at  the 
Southern  Pines  Church,  and  we  con- 
gratulate him  on  the  splendid  work 
which  is  being  done  among  the  young 
people  there.  The  Southern  Pines 
Church  also  maintains  a  group  meet- 
ing for  Juniors  called  "Twilight 
Hour." 


Superintendent  Wm.  T.  Scott  was 
the  guest  speaker  at  the  homecoming 
and  memorial  day  at  Pleasant  Cross 
Christian  Church,  near  Asheboro,  on 
Sunday,  May  1.  A  large  crowd  was 
present  for  the  services.  The  Pleas- 
ant Cross  Church  is  experiencing  a 
substantial  increase  in  Sunday  school 
and  church  attendance.  It  is  one  of 
our  grand  old  churches  and  despite 
the  difficulties  which  it  has  endured 
during  the  past  few  years,  we  are 
confident  that  it  will  continue  to  grow 
and  to  serve  that  splendid  area. 


The  Henderson  Church  under  the 
leadership  of  Rev.  J.  Frank  Apple, 
minister,  continues  to  make  progress. 
The  Sunday  school  and  church  at- 
tendance has  increased  very  much 


recently.  Five  new  members  were 
received  into  the  church  on  Palm 
Sunday  and  five  on  Easter  Sunday. 
The  total  number  received  to  date 
for  this  conference  year  is  fifteen — 
ten  of  these  being  heads  of  families. 
Recently,  the  church  launched  a  cam- 
paign for  a  new  heating  system  and 
plans  are  now  being  made  to  install 
this  new  system  this  summer.  Re- 
vival services  will  be  held  the  first 
week  in  June  with  Rev.  Tucker  G. 
Humphries  of  Reidsville  as  guest  min- 
ister. The  Henderson  Church  is  work- 
ing enthusiastically  on  the  subscrip- 
tion campaign  for  The  Christian 
Sun. 


Our  Asheboro  Church  held  a 
unique  service  on  Sunday  evening, 
May  1,  in  what  they  called,  "Get  Ac- 
quainted With  Your  Neighbor  Ser- 
vice." Invitations  were  distributed 
to  more  than  400  homes  and  a  large 
number  were  present  for  this  service 
in  charge  of  the  young  people  and  the 
fellowship  hour  which  followed.  We 
hope  Dr.  Lester  will  give  us  a  report 
in  The  Christian  Sun  of  the  full  re- 
sults of  this  service.  The  Asheboro 
Church  presented  a  play,  "Cloth  of 
Sendony,"  at  the  Pleasant  Ridge 
Christian  Church  on  Sunday  night, 
May  8.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  John  Davis  are 
new  residents  of  Asheboro  and  are 
finding  their  place  in  our  church.  Mrs. 
Davis  is  the  daughter  of  Dr.  John  P. 
Jockinsen,  formerly  minister  of  our 
St,  Petersburg  (Fla.)  Church,  but 
now  of  Quincy,  Illinois. 


GERMAN  LAITY  TRAINED  FOR 
HOME  MISSIONS. 

A  missionary  institute  for  lay  peo- 
ple— the  Evangelical  Social  College — 
has  been  founded  at  Friedewald,  near 
Siegen,  Germany,  and  will  begin 
course  work  on  June  1,  1949.  The 
College  is  designed  for  members  of 
the  Evangelical  Church  who  wish  to 
be  home  missionaries  while  continuing 
their  secular  professions. 

With  the  aid  of  funds  provided  by 
the  Lutheran  World  Federation,  the 
Social  College  is  being  organized  by 
the  Innere  Mission  (Home  Missions), 
the  Evangelisches  Hilfswerk  and  the 
Evangelical  Church's  work  among 
laymen  in  Germany. 

The  studies  at  Friedewald  are  un- 
der the  direction  of  Dr.  C.  G.  Sch- 
weitzer, director  of  the  Central  Com- 
mittee for  the  Home  Missions  of  the 
German  Evangelical  Church.  Dur- 
ing the  war,  Dr.  Schweitzer  was  head 
of  the  Wistow  Training  Center,  near 
Leicester,  England. 


May  12,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 
tszzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz^^ 


We  hope  each  church  of  the  South- 
ern Convention  will  plan  to  have  a  va- 
cation Bible  School  for  its  children 
during  this  summer.  The  Board  of 
Christian  Education  and  the  Conven- 
tion Office  at  Elon  College,  N.  C,  are 
anxious  to  be  of  assistance  to  the 
churches  where  possible  in  planning 
for  the  vacation  Bible  school  and  in 
supplying  materials. 


Work  is  progressing  on  the  con- 
struction of  the  new  building  for  Zion 
Christian  Church  near  Glen  Raven, 
N.  C.  Rev.  G.  C.  Crutchfield  is  the 
pastor  of  this  church  which  was  or- 
ganized a  year  ago.  Plans  are  under 
way  for  organizing  a  new  church  in 
the  Brookwood  section  of  Burlington. 
We  have  many  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Church  people  living  in  that  de- 
veloping residential  section  of  Bur- 
lington. 

Has  your  church  sent  its  Easter  Of- 
fering to  the  Convention  Office  ?  The 
Mission  Board  is  endeavoring  to  help 
build  new  churches,  to  aid  in  pastors ' 
salaries  in  churches  where  without 
this  aid  the  church  could  not  maintain 
a  full  time  program,  and  to  share  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  with  the  peo- 
ples of  many  countries  of  the  world. 
The  Mission  Board  is  absolutely  de- 
pendent upon  you  for  the  financial 
support  of  this  important  work. 
Please  send  your  Easter  Offering  and 
other  missions  offerings  promptly  to 
Southern  Convention  Office,  Elon  Col- 
lege, N.  C. 


Please  renew  your  Christian  Sun 
subscription  promptly.  The  Conven- 
tion Office  is  charge  with  the  respon- 
sibility of  keeping  The  Christian 
Sun  list.  Notices  are  sent  a  month 
in  advance  of  the  date  due.  If  our 
subscribers  would  renew  their  sub- 
scriptions promptly,  it  would  save  an 
unlimited  amount  of  work  to  the  Con- 
vention in  connection  with  The 
Christian  Sun.  The  Board  of  Pub- 
lications has  found  that  it  is  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  discontinue  un- 
paid subscriptions  which  are  past  due 
more  than  one  month.  We  do  not 
wish  to  cancel  any  subscription.  We 
need  all  of  The  Christian  Sun  sub- 
scribers to  continue.  We  hope  our 
members  will  not  only  renew  their 
subscriptions  promptly  but  will  en- 
courage other  people  to  subscribe  to 
The  Christian  Sun.    We  have  ap- 


proximately 11,000  families  in  our 
Southern  Convention  churches.  We 
have  a  great  church  paper.  It  can  be 
improved  and  will  be  improved  if  our 
people  will  support  it  adequately.  We 
ought  to  have  a  minimum  of  5,000 
subscribers  to  The  Christian  Sun. 
This  is  not  an  impossibility  but  it 
will  mean  that  we  shall  have  to  double 
our  present  subscription  list.  It  can 
be  done  if  our.  pastors  and  churches 
will  get  behind  the  project. 


A  LETTEE  FROM  ONE  WHO  APPRE- 
CIATES THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN. 

Burlington,  N.  C. 
April  21,  1949. 

I  was  distressed  to  read  in  The 
Christian  Sun  concerning  the  publi- 
cation's financial  difficulties.  It  made 
me  one  of  many,  I  am  sure  who  wish 
to  do  something.  I  am  sending  my 
small  gift  for  its  aid. 

To  lose  our  church  paper  would  be 
one  of  the  greatest  blows  which  could 
happen  to  our  membership.  Only 
through  the  medium  of  our  church 
paper  can  we  help  keep  informed 
about  the  work  of  our  denomination. 
It  enables  us  to  carry  on  a  unified 
program  among  our  churches,  which 
is  so  much  needed. 

I  want  to  take  this  opportunity  to 
thank  each  department  head  for  their 
fine  contribution.  We  do  appreciate 
them  giving  their  time  and  thought 
without  any  financial  remuneration 
in  helping  to  edit  our  church  paper. 

With  kindest  regards  and  best 
wishes  for  The  Sun's  continued 
growth.       Sincerely  yours, 

(Miss)  Sadie  V.  Fonville. 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  lest 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Coun- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabetli  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — Wi  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College. 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
320G  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


m 


I  IIIIIIIHIIIIIHIIIHIII  Illlllllilllllllll  Illllllllllll  Illhll      I;   .11,  dlllllll  I  II  Illllllliilillr.i^^irp 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  ... 

Name  


11  New 


Renewal 


11 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  12,  1949. 


?-S  J^ESSAGE 


"LET  THERE  BE  LIGHT" 

Electrict  lights  at  Hebron!  This  announcement  by 
Rev.  Mark  Andes  reminds  us  of  the  novelty,  the  excite- 
ment, and  gratitude  for  a  service  which  so  many  take 
for  granted.  The  advent  of  electricity  in  a  church  is  an 
event  of  community-wide  significance;  it  marks  a  tran- 
sition from  one  era  to  another;  it  throws  new  light 
on  many  age  old  problems.  A  new  power  has  been 
released.  Throughout  the  church,  from  the  sanctuary 
to  the  kitchen,  power  appliances  may  be  used,  visual 
education  may  be  inaugurated.  Power  for  heating, 
cooling,  cleaning,  cooking  and  numerous  other  ser- 
vices is  available.  God,  in  his  marvelous  wisdom  and 
power,  continues  to  give  light! 

A  plan  to  distribute  hydroelectric  power  from  dams 
being  constructed  in  the  Roanoke  River  basin  to  about 
40,000  rural  homes  in  Virginia  is  announced  by  the  Old 
Dominion  Electric  Co-operative.  The  largest  of  these 
dams,  at  Buggs  Island,  is  now  being  built  and  is  ex- 
pected to  be  completed  in  1952.  Plans  call  for  con- 
struction and  operation  of  a  system  of  transmission  lines 
in  order  to  satisfy  the  needs  of  consumers,  which  far 
exceed  the  supply  of  power  now  available.  It  is  reported 
that  in  many  areas  hundreds  of  farm  homes  have  been 
wired  and  lines  have  been  run  to  them,  but  service  can- 
not be  given  because  of  power  shortage.  The  Old  Do- 
minion, formed  by  eleven  distribution  co-operatives, 
promises  lower  wholesale  power  rates,  improved  and 
more  adequate  service  and  freedom  from  restricted 
clauses  in  present  contracts  which  limit  areas  and  cus- 
tomers the  co-operative  can  serve. 

During  this  amazing  and  creative  era  the  miracle  of 
electricity  is  reaching  its  powerful  and  dexterious  fingers 
into  community  after  community  in  swift  succession. 
This  fact  brings  new  life,  freedom,  prosperity  to  count- 
less homes,  communities  and  churches.  The  "Back 
to  the  Farm"  movement  should  gather  momentum. 
There  is  a  new  day  ascending  for  the  rural  people.  We 
have  scriptural  authority  to  "rejoice  with  them  that 
do  rejoice." 


NEW  DAY  ASCENDING. 


The  editor  rarely  has  the  time,  money,  or  the  in- 
clination to  see  a  moving  picture.  There  must  be  some 
special  feature  or  attraction.  His  farm  background,  plus 
an  abiding  interest  in  rural  progress,  prompted  attend- 
ance at  a  showing  of  "Green  Promise." 

The  plot  revolves  around  an  old  farmer  who  obsti- 
nately clings  to  obsolete  methods.  The  Protestant  min- 
ister, county  agent,  the  4-H  Club  and  eager  young  peo- 
ple pave  the  way  for  progress.  Farm  life  is  portrayed 
as  being  shot  through  with  simple  joys  and  sorrow, 
hard  work  and  opportunities  for  creative  living.  The 
elements  of  suspense  and  heroism  are  carefully  blended. 
The  old  man,  who  rules  his  family  under  the  guise 


of  a  democratic  spirit,  finally  wreaks  havoc  to  his  new 
farm  and  comes  to  his  senses  when  a  terrific  rainstorm 
brings  about  the  damage  predicted  by  the  expert. 

Progress  has  many  obstacles:  ignorance,  prejudice, 
custom,  human  obtuseness.  The  film  can  serve  as  an 
effective  instrument  in  teaching  psychological  and  so- 
ciological truth.  As  the  minister  in  the  film  suggested, 
we  have  today  not  one  Moses,  but  many.  There  are 
competent  guides  to  lead  us  across  every  barrier  into 
the  land  of  promise.  Educational. and  mechanical  aids 
in  abundance  are  available. 

Farm  life  should  be  a  grand  adventure.  There  is 
unavoidable  difficulty  and  hardship,  but  there  is  also 
excitement,  teamwork  and  the  joy  of  achievement.  In- 
genuity and  diligence  pay  dividends.  Young  people 
find  happiness  on  the  farm,  provided  they  are  given 
reasonable  opportunities  for  recreation  and  creative  ac- 
tivities, provided  they  are  not  shackled  to  an  antiquated 
way  of  living,  provided  they  are  accorded  full  rights  in 
the  democracy  of  the  family.  For  all  who  have  open 
minds,  eager  spirits,  and  industrious  habits  there  is  a 
new  day  ascending  on  the  American  farm. 


Guest  Editorial   .   .  . 

PROGRESS  IN  UNION 

The  next  to  the  final  step  in  the  uniting  of  the  over- 
head organizations  of  the  Evangelical  and  Reformed 
and  Congregational  Christian  Churches  was  taken  in 
Cleveland  on  April  21  when  the  General  Synod  of  the 
E.  &  R.  Church  voted  249  to  41  to  approve  the  Inter- 
pretations of  the  Basis  of  Union  and  to  refer  them  to 
the  34  synods  of  the  church  for  final  action.  When 
two-thirds  of  these  synods  have  voted  favorably  the 
last  hurdle  prior  to  Union  will  have  been  taken.  All 
but  two  or  three  synods  will  have  voted  by  the  time 
these  words  appear  in  print. 

The  spirit  of  the  General  Synod  was  even  more 
significant  than  its  action. 

Devotion  to  the  cause  of  Christ  was  the  dominant 
note  in  this  meeting  of  the  General  Synod  and  is  charac- 
teristic of  the  churches  which  it  represents.  This  is  a  per- 
sonal commitment  rather  than  a  theological  position. 
Neither  creeds  nor  forms  of  church  organization  have 
been  allowed  to  obscure  this  fundamental  relationship. 
Polity  has  never  been  a  major  issue  in  the  E.  &  R. 
Church  or  in  the  bodies  which  united  to  form  it.  This 
is  a  fortunate  fact  of  church  history. 

The  E.  &  R.  Church  believes  deeply  that  church 
union  is  in  accord  with  the  will  of  Christ  both  now  and 
in  the  years  to  come.  To  further  that  end  it  is  prepared 
to  make  real  sacrifices. 

The  Merger  with  the  Congregational  Christian 
Churches  is  accepted  by  the  E.  &  R.  Church  as  the  one 
step  toward  the  larger  church  of  Christ  which  is  im- 


May  12,  1949. 

mediately  feasible.  Although  puzzled 
and  troubled  by  the  hehaviour  of 
some  of  our  people,  which  seems  ra- 
ther less  than  Christian,  the  E.  &  R.'s 
have  the  friendliest  feelings  toward 
us;  yet,  their  underlying  motivation 
is  the  desire  to  further  church  un- 
ion. The  present  Merger  is  not  an 
end  in  itself  but  a  step  toward  the 
more  inclusive  church  of  tomorrow. 


The  following  communication  from 
the  Foreign  Missions  Conference  of 
North  America  was  sent  on  May  5  to 
the  chairmen  of  the  Foreign  Relations 

!   Committee  of  the  Senate  and  the  For- 

j  eign  Affairs  Committee  of  the  House. 
It  was  signed  by  Frank  T.  Cart- 

j  Avright,  Chairman  of  the  China  Com- 
mittee, and  Rowland  M.  Cross  Execu- 

j   tive  Secretary  of  the  China  Commit- 

I  tee. 

*    *    *  * 

In  view  of  the  pressure  being 
brought  on  Congress  to  extend  mili- 

|  tary  aid  to  China,  the  undersigned 
have  been  requested  by  representative 
members  of  the  China  Committee  of 
the  Foreign  Missions  Conference  to 
write  you  to  interpret  the  attitude  of 
the  large  majority  of  mission  board 

|  executives  concerned  with  China, 
based  upon  correspondence  with 
American  missionaries  in  China  and 
their  Chinese  colleagues,  conversation 

I  with  those  Avho  have  recently  re- 
turned, and  frequent  exchange  of 
views. 

We  endorse  the  present  non-inter- 
vention policy  of  the  State  Depart- 
ment with  reference  to  China,  partic- 
ularly in  withholding  any  further 
military  supplies  to  either  side,  and 
of  avoding  interference  by  United 
States  armed  forces  in  the  hostilities. 
These  views  are  in  line  with  the  ac- 
tion taken  by  the  Cleveland  Confer- 
ence of  the  Department  of  Interna- 
tional Justice  and  Goodwill  of  the 
Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of 
Christ  in  America. 

The  twenty-six  denominations  rep- 
resented in  the  China  Committee, 
with  a  membership  in  the  U.S.A.  of 
29,000,000,  carry  on  an  extensive  and 
varied  Christian  program  in  all  parts 
of  China. 

We  are  convinced  that  in  the 
present  stage  of  China's  develop- 
ments, no  effective  basis  for  peaceful 
change  of  government  has  been  estab- 
lished and  that  a  valid  civil  election 
recognized  by  all  parties,  is  a  practi- 
cal impossibility.  It  is  evident  that 
the  people  of  China  in  general  have 
lost  confidence  in  the  Kuomintang 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

The  new  name  does  not  represent 
a  compromise  but  a  prophecy.  The 
term  "church"  is  modified  both  by 
"United"  and  "of  Christ."  Its  suc- 
cess will  depend  upon  the  balance  be- 
tween these  two  elements.  Our  un- 
ion will  be  meaningful  only  as  we  are 
united  in  our  devotion  to  Christ.  This 
will  be  its  true  test. — John  R.  Scot- 
ford,  Editor  of  Advance. 


government  and  desire  a  change,  al- 
though many  of  them  would  prefer 
another  choice  than  either  of  the  two 
alternatives  presented. 

We  are  convinced  that  effective  in- 
tervention on  behalf  of  the  Kuomin- 
tang government  would  require  im- 
mense supplies  of  military  equip- 
ment ;  the  active  participation  of 
American  armed  forces  and  the  direc- 
tion of  the  entire  military  administra- 
tion from  top  to  bottom  by  American 
personnel. 

This  would  turn  all  classes  of  Chi- 
nese people  against  America.  It 
would  make  necessary  either  the 
armed  policing  of  China  by  American 
troops  for  a  period  of  unpredictable 
duration,  or  complete  withdrawal 
and  return  to  the  non-intervention 
policy. 

We  believe  that  the  form  of  govern- 
ment should  be  decided  by  the  forces 
now  at  work  within  China.  In  the 
meantime,  we  approve  the  policy  of 
the  Department  of  State  in  main- 
taining its  diplomatic  and  consular 
officers  at  their  posts  in  all  parts  of 
China  and  allowing  private  Ameri- 
cans with  compelling  reasons  to  pro- 
ceed to  China  for  business  or  mis- 
sion work. 

We  believe  that  the  welfare  of  the 
people  of  China  should  be  the  moti- 
vating objective  of  the  extension  of 
E.C.A.  aid  to  China.  To  that  end 
our  government  should  continue  such 
aid  through  the  present  Kuomintang 
government  or  any  other  recognized 
government  under  such  conditions  as 
will  safeguard  the  freedom  of  the 
people  and  promote  genuine  and  ade- 
quate economic  development. 

This  letter  indicates  the  concern 
which  we  feel  for  the  people  of 
China  and  our  desire  that  the  long- 
standing friendship  between  the 
United  States  and  China  may  be 
maintained  and  strengthened. 


When  one  good  man  is  on  the  north 
side  of  the  fence  and  the  other  good 
man  is  on  the  south  side  of  the  fence, 
the  bad  man  just  sits  on  the  top  rail 
and  laughs. 


Page  Five. 

EAST  CAROLINA  DISTRICT 
LAYMEN  MEET. 

The  Liberty  (Vance)  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Church  was  host  to 
the  laymen  from  several  Christian 
Churches  in  the  East  Carolina  Dis- 
trict at  a  meeting  Sunday  afternoon, 
April  24,  at  4:30  o'clock.  The 
churches  represented  were  Liberty 
(Vance),  Henderson,  Fuller's  Chapel 
and  Bethlehem  (Warren  County). 

The  chairman  of  the  district  group, 
Mr.  I.  H.  Vickery  of  the  Henderson 
Christian  Church,  stressed  the  respon- 
sibility that  rests  upon  the  laymen  of 
the  church.  Among  the  various  re- 
sponsibilities, he  mentioned  particu- 
larly the  case  of  the  church  property 
and  grounds,  erecting  of  exterior  bul- 
letin boards,  increasing  subscribers  to 
Tiie  Christian  Sun  and  making 
whatever  improvements  that  are  neces- 
sary to  the  functioning  of  the  church. 
At  the  conclusion  of  Mr.  Vickery 's 
address,  the  chairman  introduced  the 
guest  speaker,  Dr.  William  Mosely 
Brown  of  the  History  Department  of 
Elon  College. 

Dr.  Brown  pointed  out  a  striking 
similarity  between  a  minister  and  a 
layman,  the  chief  difference  of  the  lat- 
ter being  his  lack  of  theological  train- 
ing which  makes  him  less  capable  of 
occupying  the  pulpit.  However,  he 
pictured  vividly  the  potential  energy 
that  lies  within  a  group  of  Christian 
laymen.  Like  Archimedes  who  said 
that  from  a  certain  position,  he  could 
move  the  world,  so  Christian  laymen, 
with  the  energy  of  giants  and  the 
proper  willpower,  can  accomplish 
wonders  in  our  churches  today. 

Before  the  meeting  adjourned,  a 
visitor,  Mr.  J.  C.  Fox,  who  coaches  at 
Lynchburg  College,  exjilained  some 
of  the  accomplishments  of  the  Lay- 
men's Organization  in  the  church  of 
which  he  is  a  member. 

After  the  regular  meeting,  a  fellow- 
ship supper  was  served  by  the  Young 
Ladies  Class  of  Liberty  Church.  Dur- 
ing the  supper  hour,  the  fellowship 
was  greatly  enhanced  by  amusing  an- 
ecdotes from  Dr.  Brown,  Mr.  Fox 
and  Frank  Hinnant,  Secretary  of  the 
Chamber  of  Commerce  in  Henderson. 


The  ability  to  form  friendships,  to 
make  people  believe  in  you  and  trust 
you  is  one  of  the  few  absolutely  fun- 
smoother  and  easier  when  the  parties 
buying,  negotiating  are  so  much 
smoother  and  earies  when  the  parties 
enjoy  each  other's  confidence.  The 
young  man  who  can  make  friends 
quickly  will  find  that  he  will  glide  in- 
stead of  stumble  through  life. 

— John  J.  McGhuirk. 


Military  Aid  to  China? 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  12,  1949. 


CONTRIBUTIONS  I 


L;   -  - ~  - ;.. ~  , 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

By  the  time  this  comes  to  our  read- 
ers it  will  be  perhaps  already  known 
that  T  have  accepted  the  position  of 
superintendent  of  the  Christian  Or- 
phanage. It  is  very  hard  to  turn 
from  so  noble  a  people  as  I  have  found 
here  in  the  Suffolk  Church.  They  have 
been  most  patient,  cooperative  and 
generous  toward  me  and  my  family. 
I  have  had  sixteen  good  years  here. 
Now  I  feel  that  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
is  in  the  urgency  with  which  the  call 
has  come  from  the  Christian  Orphan- 
age. I  want  to  do  God's  will.  And 
therefore  after  much  anxious  prayer 
and  thought  I  have  made  the  impor- 
tant decision. 

Suffolk  is  very,  very  dear  to  me  and 
to  my  family.  Here  we  have  worked 
together,  borne  serious  sickness  and 
sorrow  together,  and  here  we  have 
rejoiced  together.  Sixteen  of  the  best 
years  of  my  life  have  been  laid  on  the 
altar  of  service  in  Suffolk.  They  have 
been  years  of  joy  and  loving  service 
with  a  great  and  good  people.  I  pray 
God's  richest  blessings  upon  them 
everyone.  The  full  text  of  my  resig- 
nation follows : 

"To  the  Suffolk  Christian  Church: 

' '  I  wish  to  announce  a  called  meet- 
ing of  the  church  this  coming  Wed- 
nesday night,  May  11,  at  8:00  o'clock 
to  consider  the  following : 

"You  will  be  no  more  surprised 
than  I  was  eighteen  days  ago  when 
representatives  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the 
Christian  Orphanage  urged  me  to 
consider  becoming  its  next  superin- 
tendent. At  a  special  meeting  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees,  May  5,  I  was 
unanimously  elected  to  that  position. 
I  have  decided  to  accept  it.  There- 
fore, I  offer  my  resignation  to  become 
effective  June  30,  or  at  the  discretion 
of  the  church  within  the  ninety-day 
agreement. 

"I  covet  earnestly  your  affection 
and  goodwill  for  myself  and  my  fam- 
ily. This  decision  has  not  been  easily 
made.  My  love  for  this  church  and 
my  devotion  to  Suffolk,  along  with 
that  of  my  family 's  love  and  devotion 
for  the  place  which  has  been  home  in 
the  finest  sense  of  the  word  for  sixteen 
years ;  and  my  consecration  to  the 
active  ministry  in  the  regular  pasto- 
rate made  this  a  difficult  decision  to 
make.  Unstintedly  you  have  accord- 
ed us  the  love  and  devotion  of  the 


largest  church  in  the  Southern  Con- 
vention. We  have  worked  faithfully 
together  for  the  growth  of  the  church, 
and  for  the  advancement  of  the  King- 
dom of  God.  You  are  a  truly  great 
church  and  you  have  achieved  well. 
I  pray  God  that  He  may  ever  more 
richly  bless  you  in  the  years  ahead. 

John  G.  Tbuitt, 

Pastor. ' ' 

May  8,  1949 
Suffolk,  Virginia 


NEWS  FROM  THE  VIRGILINA 
PASTORATE. 

Rev.  W.  Millard  Stevens  was  the 
guest  miniser  at  Lebanon  Christian 
Church,  Semora,  North  Carolina,  for 
a  week's  series  of  revival  services,  be- 
ginning on  Easter  Sunday.  The  in- 
terest increased  all  during  the  week, 
and,  with  the  exception  of  the  frosty 
Tuesday  night,  the  attendance  was 
greater  each  evening.  Seven  members 
were  added  to  the  church,  four  by 
profession  of  faith  and  three  by  let- 
ters of  transfer. 

Lebanon  has  authorized  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  committee  to  study 
and  present  plans  for  the  renovation 
of  the  interior  of  the  church  build- 
ing. 

Union  Christian  Church,  Virgilina, 
Viarginia,  has  purchased  a  new  rug 
to  cover  the  asles  and  pulpit  platform. 
As  worshippers  come  to  the  house  of 
God,  they  do  indeed  "tread  softly." 
Plans  are  nearly  completed  for  the 
parsonage  to  be  built  on  the  lot  ad- 
joining the  church. 

Liberty  Christian  Church,  Nathalie, 
Virginia,  has  had  its  interior  made 
more  worshipful  by  a  thorough 
cleansing  and  waxing  of  the  floors. 

Hebron  Christian  Church,  Nelson, 
Virginia,  is  the  grateful  recipient  of 
electricity.  For  a  long  period  of  time 
the  committee  has  been  constantly  at 
work  to  get  the  electric  power  line  to 
the  church.  Last  fourth  Sunday 
morning  (April  24),  electric  lights 
burned  for  the  first  time  at  a  morn- 
ing worship  hour.  The  light  fixtures 
were  donated  by  several  members. 
The  church  raised  enough  money  to 
cover  the  other  costs.  Also  new  run- 
ners on  the  floor  and  Venetian  blinds 
were  added  to  make  the  sanctuary 
more  beautiful  and  worshipful. 

Mark  W.  Andes, 

Pastor. 


A  LETTER  FROM  REV.  D.  P. 
BARRETT. 

My  Dear  Bro.  Scott  : 

I  had  a  wonderful  trip  to  Puerto 
Rico  and  back  home.  I  shall  count  it 
as  an  oasis  in  my  life  not  to  be  for- 
gotten. I  am  unable  to  tell  you  how 
much  I  appreciated  the  good  will  and 
wishes  of  my  friends  in  the  Southern 
Convention.  How  the  people  and 
the  churches  responded  to  the  call  for 
help  in  sending  me  down  to  the  an- 
niversary was  more  than  I  could  have 
wished  for.  I  did  not  need  all  the 
funds  they  gave,  so  I  am  returning 
the  portion  unused  to  the  Mission 
Board.  My  Puerto  Rico  friends  at 
Ponce  handed  me  a  purse  of  $50.00 
which  took  part  of  the  responsibility. 
I  did  not  have  to  spend  a  night  at  a 
hotel  while  on  the  trip.  My  son, 
Palmer,  took  me  in  at  his  apartment 
in  San  Juan  and  the  pastor  and  his 
wife  in  Ponce  gave  me  a  pleasant 
room  while  with  the  Ponce  folks.  My 
expenses  in  the  island  were  transpor-. 
tation  and  eating,  largely  at  restau- 
rants in  San  Juan  since  the  apart- 
ment did  not  have  facilities  for  pre- 
paring meals. 

The  details  of  my  visit  in  Ponce 
were  numerous  and  very  emotional  at 
times.  There  were  occasions  when 
I  found  it  hard  to  struggle  against 
memories  of  the  past.  Of  course,  you 
can  understand  that.  The  church 
organ  was  silent  most  of  the  time. 

I  went  to  see  Victor  Rivera  (Victor 
graduated  at  Elon  College  in  1923). 
He  and  his  family  are  well.  The 
daughter  is  married  and  teaches  in 
the  high  school  at  Ponce.  His  son  is 
a  mechanic  and  works  at  the  Eastern 
Air  Lines  at  San  Juan.  Victor 
teaches  in  the  high  school  in  Ponce 
and  is  a  successful  teacher  and  en- 
joys his  work. 

Thank  you  very  much  for  all  your 
help. 

Sincerely  yours, 
D.  P.  Barrett, 
407  McCauley  St., 
Chapel  Hill,  N.  C. 

April  22,  1949. 


Dr.  Dixon  says  the  parable  of  the 
shepherd  is  rendered  like  this  in  the 
conduct  of  many  a  church  :  "  A  certain 
man,  when  he  found  that  some  of  his 
sheep  were  lost,  built  a  handsome  shel- 
ter on  the  edge  of  the  wilderness  and 
over  the  door  wrote,  'Any  lost  sheep 
straying  near  this  wilderness  hard  by, 
if  he  will  present  his  credntials  and 
give  good  references  to  the  committee 
in  charge,  will  be  admitted  to  shelter 
after  due  deliberation.'  " 


May  12,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


giiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiimiiiiiiii  i  ii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiii  mm  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiihiii  i  i  mini  i  mini  n— I 

News  of  Elon  College 

By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


STUDENT  GOVERNMENT  AT 
ELON  COLLEGE. 

In  September  1919  Student  Gov- 
ernment was  inaugurated  at  Elon 
College.  The  students  assumed  ma- 
jor responsibilities  in  regulation  and 
conduct  of  students  in  College.  The 
idea  of  students  governing  themselves 
has  been  a  process  of  development 
through  the  years.  A  complete  legal 
form  for  the  students  was  adopted. 
Originally,  officers  consisted  of  presi- 
dent, vice-president,  secretary  and 
treasurer  of  the  student  body.  Also, 
a  Girls'  Council  and  a  Boys'  Senate. 
These  organizations  with  sub-commit- 
tees constituted  the  official  body. 

Annually  there  has  been  some  ex- 
pressed dissatisfaction  with  the  lim- 
ited authority  granted  the  students. 
A  year  ago,  this  opposition  was  pro- 
nounced. The  students  wrote  a  new 
constitution  which  in  addition  to  the 
usual  officers  provided  for  a  Student 
Congress  that  would  handle  offenses 
and  determine  penalties.  This  form 
of  government  failed  to  function 
properly.  Dissatisfaction  with  Stu- 
dent Government  as  was  determined 
a  year  ago  and  had  functioned  or 
failed  to  function  through  the  year 
became  more  pronounced.  About  three 
weeks  ago,  the  students  voted  to  de- 
clare the  present  form  of  Student 
Government  discontinued.  This  was 
not  a  unanimous  vote  on  the  part  of 
the  student  body  but  the  majority 
were  in  favor.  There  were  rather 
serious  contentions  which  lasted  for 
three  or  more  Aveeks.  Finally,  the 
students  reached  an  agreement  and 
authorized  the  drafting  of  a  new 
constitution.  Under  this  constitution 
the  students  received  major  authority 
in  the  administration  of  their  own 
affairs  on  the  campus  and  accepted 
major  responsibilities.  The  form  of 
Student  Government  approved  ex- 
tended to  all  phases  of  student  life 
including  the  "honor  system"  and 
was  extended  to  include  academic 
work.  The  plan  was  presented  to  the 
faculty  and  received  a  unanimous 
vote  of  confidence.  The  administra- 
tion will  present  the  new  form  of  Stu- 
dent Government  to  the  Board  of 
Trustees  on  May  30  for  a  final  de- 
cision. 

The  present  Student  Body  of  Elon 
College  is  much  more  mature  than 
were  the  students  prior  to  the  war. 


They  are  more  capable  of  receiving 
responsibility  and  of  bearing  the 
same.  The  faculty  is  glad  to  cooper- 
ate with  the  students  and  will  lend 
its  support  to  make  sure  of  success. 

Wide  publicity  was  given  to  the 
contentions  among  the  students  and 
the  vote  to  discontinue  Student  Gov- 
ernment at  Elon  College.  The  ad- 
ministration did  not  enter  into  the 
contentions  and  made  no  effort  to  re- 
fute statements  made  on  the  campus 
and  appearing  in  the  press  but  did 
express  itself  when  the  students 
reached  a  decision. 

I  am  happy  to  report  that  student 
attitude  is  agreeable  and  cooperative. 
Indications  are  that  we  will  have  far 
more  favorable  conditions  on  the  cam- 
pus when  school  opens  in  September 
than  we  have  had  heretofore.  I  am 
happy  to  be  able  to  make  this  report 
to  the  church  and  to  those  who  are 
interested. 


ALAMANCE  COUNTY  CENTENNIAL. 

The  one  hundredth  anniversary  of 
the  formation  of  Alamance  County  is 
being  celebrated  this  week  beginning 
on  Monday  with  a  mammoth  parade 
in  which  Elon  College  will  partici- 
pate. The  college  will  have  a  float  in 
the  parade.  The  float  will  be  deco- 
rated in  college  colors.  Prominent 
alumni  of  the  county  and  children  of 
alumni  will  be  on  the  float.  Also  the 
college  will  be  in  the  parade  in  which 
college  officials  and  others  will  be  rid- 
ing. 

The  college  will  have  a  booth  in  the 
Carolina  Warehouse  along  with  other 
interests  in  the  county.  The  booth  will 
be  decorated  in  college  colors  with 
photographic  and  pictorial  displays  of 
the  college  and  college  activity.  Books 
and  manuscripts  from  the  college  li- 
brary and  other  items  of  interest 
will  indicate  the  progress  of  Elon  Col- 
lege since  its  founding  in  1889.  This 
booth  is  made  possible  by  the  gen- 
erous cooperation  of  Mr.  R.  A.  May- 
nard  of  Burlington,  a  prominent  citi- 
zen and  industrialist  of  the  city  and 
county  and  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  Elon  College. 

County  officials  arranging  for  this 
century  of  progress  exposition  have 
been  very  considerate  of  Elon  College 
and  the  contributions  it  has  made  to 
the  county. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

As  you  read  these  reports  from 
week  to  week,  you  doubtless  feel  that 
these  contributions  are  a  mere  trickle 
in  the  support  of  a  great  institution 
such  as  Elon  College.  However,  when 
these  contributions,  even  though 
small,  come  regularly  week  in  and 
week  out  through  a  period  of  twelve 
months,  the  total  is  gratifying.  These 
constant  contributions  go  a  long  way 
in  helping  to  meet  continually  appear- 
ing bills  and  financial  obligations.  Of 
course,  it  would  be  of  a  great  deal 
more  assistance  if  a  large  percentage 
of  our  churches  rather  than  a  small 
percentage  would  cooperate  in  these 
contributions  for  the  support  of  our 
college.  As  we  are  happy  to  express 
our  appreciation  for  those  continued 
contributions,  we  are  equally  solici- 
tous of  those  who  do  not  pay  that  they 
may  join  with  their  support  so  that 
the  college  may  continue  its  program 


of  service  to  the  church  and  to  society. 

Previously  reported    $2,474.24 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Windsor  S.  S   20.88 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Apple's  Chapel   ,   6.92 

Carolina    27.00 

Ingram  S.  S   13.59 

Liberty  S.  S   4.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Albemarle    25.00 

High  Point,  First   10.00 

Pleasant  Grove    5.00 

Spoon's  Chapel    2.00 

Valley  Va.  Conference: 

Wood's  Chapel  S.  S   4.00 


Total    $  118.99 


Grand  Total    $2,593.23 


Mrs.  Oma  U.  Johnson,  Librarian  at 
Elon  College,  is  anxious  to  obtain 
copies  of  the  Elon  College  Catalogue 
for  the  following  years:  1890-91, 


1891-92,  1892-93,  1894-45,  1895-96, 
1898-99,  1903-04,  1932-33.  Should 
anyone  have  in  his  possession  copies 
of  the  Elon  College  catalogue  for 
these  years,  it  would  be  greatly  ap- 
preciated if  you  would  notify  Mrs. 
Oma  II.  Johnson,  Elon  College,  N.  C. 


God  loves  naturally  and  to  exhibit 
that  love  to  us  is  kind,  generous,  for- 
giving, merciful.  By  the  same  token 
it  is  your  nature  to  be  kind,  generous, 
forgiving,  merciful,  to  the  degree  that 
you  have  the  mind  of  Christ.  That 
explains  why  stewardship  is  so  hard 
for  some  people — they  are  not  Christ- 
minded.  That  explains  why  some 
people  are  better  stewards  than  oth- 
ers— some  have  sought  and  found  the 
mind  of  Christ  to  a  fuller  degree. 

— George  8.  Schultz. 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  12,  1949. 


hi 

K 

Christian 

At   H om e  am 

Missions 

d  Abroad 

Li* 

PROBLEM-SOLVING  IN  CHINA. 

By  Louise  Meebold, 
Fenyang,  Shansi,  China. 

Our  large  staff  of  teachers  and 
workers  have  not  suffered  either  for 
food  or  clothes  or  places  to  live,  al- 
though all  these  were  problems  at  one 
time  or  another,  and  still  are.  These 
trying  days  have  given  our  Chinese 
friends  an  opportunity  to  turn  the 
tables,  to  give  us  food  and  clothes  and 
even  money  and  I  have  sometimes  of- 
fered help  to  people  who  really  need- 
ed it  and  they  refused  to  take,  know- 
ing my  own  supply  was  short.  So  in 
spite  of  disturbance,  it  has  been  a 
time  of  real  fellowship  for  many  of 
us,  and  that  is  very  precious. 

Our  leaders  have  gone  into  huddles 
again  and  again,  sometimes  for  many 
hours  at  a  time,  trying  to  make  wise 
decisions,  often  feeling  very  weak 
and  ignorant.  Sometimes  our  plans 
were  of  no  good  and  we  had  to  begin 
again.  Our  Pastor  Kao  and  family 
arrived  her  from  Peiping  unexpected- 
ly yesterday — he  still  had  a  few 
months  of  vacation  if  he  wished,  but 
he  decided  to  cut  his  furlough  short 
and  come  back  and  help,  and  are  we 
glad  to  see  him !  He  is  calm  and  ex- 
perienced, and  it  is  a  comfort  just  to 
see  him  around. 

Our  immediate  problems  are  con- 
cerned with  the  schools  (which  the 
government  is  gradually  taking 
over),  with  salaries  for  the  staff  that 
is  kept  on,  since  we  have  run  into 
deficits  in  many  departments  because 
of  the  adverse  exchange,  and  with  the 
manner  of  keeping  on  religious  work. 
We  expect  to  hold  our  Annual 
Church  Meeting  next  Monday  and 
Tuesday  and  hope  Secretary  Wei 
from  Peiping  can  be  in  to  help  us 
make  plans,  so  at  the  moment  things 
look  brighter  than  they  have  for  some 
time,  "the  fellowship  of  Christian 
minds  is  like  to  that  above,"  goes 
round  my  head  and  it  is  certainly  a 
wonderful  thing. 

Meanwhile  I  am  teaching  a  few 
hours  a  week  in  the  Nurses  Training 
School,  and  have  begun  tutoring  some 
high  school  students  in  English ;  they 
hang  around  the  house  and  I  might 
as  well  keep  my  English  in  practice. 
There  are  five  or  six  hundred  high 
school  students  now  on  our  campus, 
many  of  them  for  the  first  time  on  a 
(Continued  on  page  9.) 


MISSIONARIES  VISIT  SOUTHERN 
CONVENTION. 

"This  is  truly  a  great  day  for  the 
Church  of  Christ  in  China.  The  Chi- 
nese church  leaders  want  the  help  of 


REV.  ROBERT  E.  CHANDLER 

American  missionaries  more  than 
ever  before  and  speak  repeatedly  of 
the  ecumenical  character  of  the 
church.    They  plead  for  at  least  a 


lipij 

iiiiif£ 

iliiil^lilii 

lilt 

WBm&  4 

.  ■  :      ■  ' 

1 

s 

IIBr  m 

fmm 

MRS.  CHANDLER. 

'task  force'  of  missionaries  to  stay 
in  each  area  no  matter  what  comes," 
says  Rev.  Robert  E.  Chandler,  Con- 
gregational Christian  missionary  un- 
der the .  American  Board,  back  from 
China.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Chandler  will 
speak  in  Winchester  on  May  17,  and 
in  Richmond  on  May  19.  Other  en- 
gagements will  follow. 


Mr.  Chandler  sees  the  possibility  of 
suffering,  hard  living  conditions  and 
difficult  situations  for  a  good  many 
years  to  come.  He  also  feels  that 
the  Chinese  church,  in  spite  of  its 
failings,  has  been  gaining  in  strength 
and  that  if  all  the  missionaries  from 
abroad  were  driven  out  the  essential 
living  church  would  come  through 
strong  in  spirit.  "These  are  heroic 
times  in  China  and  in  all  the  dark- 
ness we  have  seen  heroic  living,"  he 
declares. 

Robert  Chandler  has  served  in 
China  for  over  32  years.  He  has  an 
unusual  international  background. 
Born  of  missionary  parents  in  India 
his  geneology  runs  back  through  117 
years  of  missionary  service.  His  wife 
also  was  born  of  missionary  parents 
in  Japan,  and  he  has  two  sisters  who 
are  missionaries. 

For  the  past  two  years  Mr.  Chand- 
ler has  been  on  a  special  assignment 
in  Fukien  Province  with  headquar- 
ters in  Foochow.  He  has  been  acting 
as  senior  adviser  and  counselor  to 
Chinese  ministers  and  churches  in  the 
Foochow  -  Shaowu  Synods  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  in  China  as  well  as 
to  his  fellow  American  missionaries 
many  of  whom  were  new  young  work- 
ers whom  he  had  himself  recruited 
while  Candidate  Secretary  of  the 
American  Board  from  1942-45.  Dur- 
ing this  period  Mr.  Chandler  secured 
over  40  new  workers  for  the  Ameri- 
can Board. 

After  graduation  from  Yale  Uni- 
versity "Bob"  Chandler  sailed  to 
China  in  1910.  He  went  first  to 
Tientsin  where  he  worked  not  only  in 
the  city  but  in  the  surrounding  vil- 
lages, teaching  and  encouraging  Chi- 
nese staffs  in  school  and  church.  He 
developed  schools  for  Chinese  lay 
Christian  workers  and  sent  them  out 
better  equipped  to  be  local  Christian 
leaders. 

For  five  years  Mr.  Chandler  was 
General  Secretary  of  the  North  China 
Kung  Li  Hui,  the  Chinese  Congrega- 
tional Church,  and  also  acted  as  a 
member  of  the  National  Christian 
Council  of  China  for  four  years. 

In  his  term  of  service  after  the  be- 
ginning of  the  Sino-Japanese  War, 
Mr.  Chandler  lived  and  worked 
amidst  anti-British  and  anti-Chinese 
barricades  by  the  Japanese  Military, 
in  a  condition  of  persistent  sporadic 
guerrilla  warfare,  and  through  the 
highest  flood  in  50  years.  He  saw  his 
Chinese  friends  living  with  steady 
dignity  under  "enemy  occupation." 

Asked  about  the  treatment  of  the 
Christian  Church  by  the  Communists, 
Mr.  Chandler  states  that  different 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


* 


May  12,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


i 

imimiimiimii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  Hill  i  >  ii  i  mm  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiii  uiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

IK 

v    nnt*fn  W7  r\  tn    t\   at  Wf  r\  t*  w 

V/llUL  Lll     VV  U111C11    dl     VV  Ul  JV 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

Ik 

 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiii  i  iiiiiiiiiii  ii  iiiiii  i  iiiiiiiiu  i  i  minimi  ii  milium 

WOMAN'S  CONVENTION  AND 
ELON  SCHOOL  OF  MISSIONS. 

JUNE  13-15. 

Something  To  Be  Proud  Of. 

We  should  be  proud  of  our  women 
and  what  they  can  do. 

Especially  are  we  proud  of  two  who 
are  on  the  program  for  the  Conven- 
tion and  School  of  Missions  this  sum- 
mer at  Elon. 

Miss  Mary  Frances  Thelen  will  give 
our  Bible  study  for  next  year  and 
will  address  the  Convention.  Miss 
Thelen  is  a  teacher  of  Bible  at  Ran- 
dolph-Macon College,  Lynchburg,  Va. 
She  was  ordained  as  a  minister  of  our 
church  at  the  last  session  of  the  North 
Carolina  and  Virginia  Conference 
meeting  at  Lynchburg.  She  is  a  young 
person,  attractive  and  full  of  vitality. 
It  is  a  privilege  to  have  such  a  person 
in  our  midst  and  to  feel  that  she  is 
one  of  us.  We  shall  look  forward  to 
knowing  her  better  while  we  are  at 
Elon  in  June. 

Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill  has  always 
been  "one  of  us,"  since  her  home  is 
in  Henderson,  N.  C.  She  has  held 
many  important  positions  in  the 
church  work  and  has  been  to  many 
different  parts  of  our  nation  and  oth- 
er countries,  but  she  is  still  one  of  our 
own  girls.  We  are  very  happy  that 
the  Missions  Council  of  our  church 
assigned  her  to  work  in  the  Southeast 
this  year  and  therefore  she  has  been 
of  great  assistance  to  us. 

Pattie  Lee  (as  she  is  known  to  us) 
will  teach  our  mission  study  for  next 
year  at  the  Convention  and  School  of 
Missions,  and,  of  course,  will  be 
around  for  other  things,  too.  She 
would  be  an  excellent  person  to  talk 
to  if  you  have  special  problems  to  dis- 
cuss and  solve. 

Have  you  elected  your  delegate  or 
delegates  and  sent  the  names  to  your 
State  President?   Do  it  immediately ! 

Remember — Officers  of  Conference 
or  Convention  don't  count.  Be  sure 
to  send  your  President. 


HALIFAX  DISTRICT  MEETS. 

The  Halifax  District  meeting  of  the 
Woman's  Missionary  Conference  met 
March  29  at  Union  Church,  Virgilina, 
Virginia.  Mrs.  H.  B.  Satterfield  is 
superintendent  and  Mrs.  Floyd  H. 
Dunn,    secretary.     The  following 


churches  were  represented  :  Virgilina, 
Ingram,  Liberty,  Lebanon,  Hebron, 
Danville,  Pleasant  Grove  and  Lynch- 
burg. Features  of  the  day  were  talks 
by  Mrs.  W.  W.  Sloan  on  "Impres- 
sions of  Pureto  Rico"  and  the  Bible 
Studies  done  by  Miss  Elizabeth  Mc- 
Guffie.  Mrs.  Paul  Farthing  was  elect- 
ed assistant  superintendent.  The 
meeting  next  year  will  be  with  the 
women  of  Pleasant  Grove  Church. 

Mrs.  Floyd  H.  Dunn, 

Secretary. 


SOCIETY  NEWS. 

SHALLOW  WELL. 

We  have  been  carrying  out  our  pro- 
grams each  month  according  to  the 
Plan  Book.  About  every  three  months 
we  have  an  extra  at  the  end  of  our 
programs  in  the  form  of  an  auction 
sale,  trying  to  swell  our  treasury  to 
fix  up  a  kitchen  in  the  basement  of 
our  new  Educational  Building,  which 
we  have  added  to  our  present  church. 

In  November  we  had  our  Thank 
Offering  as  our  public  service. 

We  enjoyed  Miss  Pattie  Lee  Cog- 
hill's  book  review  on  China — Twilight 
or  Dawn  the  fifth  Sunday  night  in 
January  at  the  Sanford  Christian 
Church. 

We  chose  as  our  Friendly  Service 
project  this  year  the  North  Dakota 
Indian  Reservation.  We  mailed  to 
Mr.  Case  two  large  boxes  of  clothing 
and  material  for  making  quilts,  in- 
cluding one  finished  quilt  top.  When 
Mr.  Case  acknowledged  our  gifts,  he 
mentioned  how  useful  the  quilt  would 
be. 

The  World  Day  of  Prayer  was  ob- 
served March  4  with  the  church  peo- 
ple in  Sanford. 

We  had  representatives  at  our 
Spring  Rally  and  they  gave  us  a  won- 
derful review  of  the  program  at  our 
Mssionary  Meeting  in  April. 

On  Thursday  night,  April  28,  we 
had  a  fellowship  supper  in  the  base- 
ment of  our  church  for  the  Sunday 
school  and  church  folks.  The  ladies 
of  the  church  carried  a  covered  dish 
and  the  men  furnished  the  drinks. 
Around  180  enjoyed  the  supper  to- 
gether. After  supper  our  pastor,  Mr. 
R.  T.  Grissom  entertained  the  chil- 
dren with  comic  moving  pictures. 

We  ask  God's  blessing  on  us  as  we 


continue  with  enthusiasm  to  accom- 
plish our  future  achievements  for  the 

"         Mrs.  Chloie  L.  Sloan, 

Secretary. 

#    #    #  * 
ANTIOCH,  WINDSOR,  VA. 

The  Ladies'  Missionary  Society  of 
Antioch  Christian  Church  has  had  a 
most  successful  year,  holding  all  reg- 
ular meetings  and  having  a  very  good 
program  each  month.  On  April  10, 
they  presented  a  very  inspiring  can- 
dlelight service  in  honor  of  our  mis- 
sionaries at  church.  We  hope  to  con- 
tinue sharing  in  their  support. 

Mrs.  J.  H.  Godwin, 

Secretary. 


Bead  Ronald  Bridges'  article  in  the 
May  Advance.  He  makes  some  good 
suggestions,  especially  about  Arm- 
strong Hunter's  "Letter  of  the 
Month." 


PROBLEM-SOLVING  IN  CHINA. 

(Continued  from  page  8.) 
"Christian"  campus,  and  they  do  ask 
questions. — and  give  me  opportuni- 
ties to  say  a  word  on  'religion. 

If  we  don't  get  a  call  to  some 
other  place,  or  get  thrown  out  by  the 
new  regime,  we  shall  probably  stay 
put.  As  to  our  country  churches, 
which  are  always  on  my  mind,  reports 
are  not  very  encouraging.  It  seems 
wise  not  to  send  them  written  letters, 
so,  as  we  have  opportunity,  we  send 
a  word  -  of  -  mouth  message,  telling 
them  to  pray  and  hold  on  to  God  for 
the  future.  Most  of  the  country 
churches  are  being  used  for  schools, 
or  have  been  left  to  go  to  ruin  since 
the  Japanese  were  here.  When  we 
really  begin  again,  I  feel  sure  it  must 
be  on  an  independent,  self-supporting 
basis  and  that  is  going  to  mean  real 
sacrifice  for  the  leaders  as  well  as  the 
church  members,  but  I  am  sure  it 
must  be  done. 


TO  BROADCAST  SACRED  CONCERT 

A  radio  program  of  unusual  inter- 
est to  the  church  has  been  announced 
by  W.  E.  Park,  president  of  The 
Northfield  Schools.  The  program  is 
to  be  broadcast  Sunday  afternoon, 
May  15,  from  3  :30  P.  M.  to  4  :00  P.  M. 
(Easter  Daylight  Saving  Time). 

This  broadcast  is  a  portion  of  the 
Fifty-Fifth  Annual  Concert  of  Sa- 
cred Music  given  by  the  students  of 
The  Northfield  Schools  —  Northfield 
School  for  Girls  and  Mount  Hermon 
School  for  Boys.  The  program  itself 
combines  the  best  in  choral  music 
with  traditional  hymns  and  is  pre- 
sented in  a  thoroughly  competent  and 
reverent  manner. 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  12,  1949. 


K?Z?ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZtt 

I     FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

I  Mrs.  H.  L.  House,  Editor 


A  Story  for  the  Wee  Folk  : 

Tim  and  Ted  were  twins.  They 
were  going  to  church  school  with  their 
big  sister,  and  mother.  Their  father 
was  away  from  home.  As  they  skipped 
along  the  sidewalk  they  saw  a  big 
greenish-brown  bug  on  the  curbstone. 

Tim  got  there  first.  "Oh,  what  is 
this  thing?"  Ted  was  looking  at  it 
now.  Their  mother  and  big  sister 
stopped. 

Mother  said,  "That  is  a  praying 
mantis. ' ' 

"See,  how  he  looks  as  if  he  were 
praying  f ' '  asked  big  sister.  The  twins 
nodded  their  heads. 

Very  carefully  Tim  picked  the  in- 
sect up  and  carried  it  to  his  classroom 
in  the  church  school. 

Ted  was  nearly  bursting  with  ex- 
citement. He  rushed  into  the  room, 
"Miss  Williams,  Miss  Williams,  see 
our  big  bug. ' ' 

Already  they  had  forgotten  the 
name  of  their  bug.  Miss  Williams 
told  them  again  and  they  put  the 
mantis  in  a  box  with  some  leaves  and 
sand  left  from  an  exhibit  their  class 
had  held. 

AH  the  children  who  came  were 
pleased  to  see  their  new  insect  friend. 
Miss  Williams  told  them  how  God 
has  made  many  kinds  of  animals  and 
insects  for  our  world.  Each  has  a 
place. 

Next  Sunday  all  of  the  children 
looked  to  see  what  of  God's  creature 
they  could  find. 

WAR  IN  THE  NURSERY. 

By  Laura  Gray. 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association.  - 

"Give  it  to  me!" 

"I  won't;  it's  mine!" 

"It  isn't;  I  had  it  first!" 

Five-year-old  Mary  snatched  the 
toy  from  her  younger  brother.  At 
once  he  began  to  pommel  her  with 
powerful  little  fists,  and  she.  returned 
the  blows  with  equal  vigor.  Two-and- 
a-half-year-old  Nancy  played  her  part 
by  delivering  none-too-gentle  taps  on 
each  of  their  heads,  alternately,  with 
a  long  wooden  spoon,  and  Baby  Jim, 
from  his  cot,  accentuated  the  rumpus 
by  contributing  repeated  shrieks.  . 

What  can  mothers  do  to  prevent 
these  distressing  quarrels  that  many 


of  us  know  so  well?  Let  us  look  for 
causes.  A  well-fed,  rested  and  happy 
child  can  seldom  be  persuaded  to 
fight.  He  is  merry — contented  with 
the  world — but  children,  like  adults, 
are  not  always  in  this  happy  state ;  it 
is  then  that  quarrels  arise  so  easily. 
Jealousy  is  another  cause  of  friction. 

I  don't  know  what  to  do  with 
Joan!"  my  friend  complained.  "I 
can't  leave  Baby  in  the  room  alone 
with  her  for  a  minute — she  seems  to 
dislike  her  brother ;  I 'm  afraid  she 
will  hurt  him." 

"It  may  be  she  feels  that  you  are 
giving  more  attention  to  him  than 
you  are  to  her;  she  must  have  been  a 
great  pet  before  he  arrived, ' '  I  said. 

"Of  course,  she  was,  but  I  must 
give  the  baby  more  time  and  attention 
— he  needs  more. ' ' 

"But  does  Joan  understand!  Per- 
haps, if  you  took  her  into  'partner- 
ship' in  bringing  up  the  helpless  new- 
comer she  would  feel  better." 

"Why,  I  never  thought  of  that. 
I'll  try  it." 

In  this  true  case  the  little  sister 
soon  came  to  understand  the  baby 
brother's  need,  and  then  she  felt 
proud  and  important  in  helping  to 
care  for  him.  In  another  family, 
where  no  such  effort  was  made,  the 
brother  and  sister  passed  a  stormy 
c  h  i  1  d  h  o  o  d — continually  scrapping. 
Long  after  the  boy  had  grown  sturdy 
enough  to  look  out  for  himself,  his 
part  was  always  taken  by  the  mother, 
because  he  was  "  the  younger. "  Nat- 
urally, the  sister  resented  this  unfair- 
ness. 

Children's  quarrels  often  arise  on 
account  of  their  possessions.  Each 
member  of  the  family  should  have  a 
spot — shelf  or  drawer — where  trea- 
sures can  be  kept  free  from  interfer- 
ence. Respect  for  another's  property 
is  not  born  but  must  be  taught.  With 
their  innate  sense  of  justice,  very 
young  children  can  soon  learn  this 
lesson — a  lesson  large  in  its  signifi- 
cance in  every  later  undertaking. 

In  many  a  group  there  is  a  bully 
who  grabs  all  he  can  —  keeps  the 
swing,  the  wagon,  or  the  car  longer 
than  his  turn,  knowing  others  are  not 
able  to  take  anything  from  him.  One 
good  way  to  deal  with  this  fellow  is  to 
give  him  responsibility,  such  as  seeing 
that  little  ones  have  their  share  of  op- 
portunities and  plaything.  This  ap- 
peals to  his  self-importance. 


Youngsters  have  a  wonderful  sense 
of  Tightness,  of  fairness,  and,  when 
evenly  matched  in  age  and  size,  can 
usually  settle  differences  without  help. 
So,  when  cries  set  nerves  tingling,  re- 
sist the  urge  to  rush  in  and  deal  out 
punishment ;  first,  investigate  fully. 
This  truly  requires  the  wisdom  of  Sol- 
omon. 

Children  generally  outshine  adults 
once  sympathy  and  understanding 
have  been  aroused.  A  boy  in  a  board- 
ing school  broke  his  arm.  The  head- 
master feelingly  explained  to  the 
school  their  chum's  handicap  and 
called  for  "volunteers  to  help  Jim." 
From  that  day  forward  pupils  vied 
with  one  another  in  helping  the  in- 
jured boy  to  dress,  undress,  brush 
his  hair,  put  away  his  clothes,  or  cut 
up  his  dinner.  Without  the  explana- 
tion the  boys  might  have  behaved 
very  differently. 

Nursery  quarrels  cannot  be  wholly 
swept  away  —  human  nature  being 
what  it  is.  But,  after  seeing  that  our 
charges  are  physically  well,  let  us 
discover  and  remove  any  reason  for 
a  feeling  of  unfairness,  teach  the  boys 
and  girls  respect  for  anothers  prop- 
erty, and  always  allow  time  for  them 
to  settle  their  differences  themselves. 
Above  all,  let  us — their  parents — 
show  them  a  continuous  example  of 
harmonious  living. 


EDUCATION  DAY. 

Defiance  College  presents  the  fol- 
lowing facts  to  the  churches  on  the 
occasion  of  Education  Day,  May  1 : 

1.  Serves  400  students  with  a  fac- 
ulty of  35,  and  plant  with  a  physical 
valuation  of  $1,500,000. 

2.  Continuous  affiliation  with  the 
Christian  and  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches  since  1901. 

3.  Operates  to  provide  this  service 
at  reasonable  rates  carrying  a  student 
subsidy  of  $104  per  month.  Com- 
munity -  Alumni  -  Special  Friends- 
Church — all  share  in  providing  this 
subsidy  which  operates  as  a  Living 
Endowment. 

4.  Has  21  students  on  its  campus 
taking  initial  training  for  the  Chris- 
tian Ministry. 

5.  Is  developing  a  program  which 
will  permit  a  fifth  year  of  college  for 
those  preparing  for  the  ministry. 

6.  Is  developing  an  area  extension 
service*  to  send  trained  workers  into 
small  churches  within  a  40-mile  circle 
of  Defiance. 

7.  Employs  a  staff  of  eminently 
qualified  leaders  in  Religion,  Ethics 
and  Social  Service. 

We  present  these  facts  for  your 
consideration. 


May  12,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


AMERICAN  METHODIST  YOUTH 
WINS  INTERNATIONAL 
ESSAY  CONTEST. 

Christian  youth  "must  proclaim  and 
practice  complete  faith  in  peaceful 
means  of  settling  controversy  among 
nations  .  .  .  and  press  for  the  cre- 
ation of  an  international  mind  and 
heart,"  according  to  Jameson  Jones, 
a  nineteen-year-old  Methodist,  whose 
essay  won  an  international  prize  in  a 
contest  sponsored  by  the  World  Coun- 
cil of  Churches. 

Condemning  ' '  all  programs  for  mil- 
itary preparedness"  as  a  false  road  to 
peace,  Mr.  Jones  urged  support  of  the 
United  Nations  and  programs  of  eco- 
nomic and  racial  justice.  He  also 
urged  an  exchange  of  ideas  between 
youth  in  various  parts  of  the  world. 
"The  simple  act  of  letter  writing  goes 
a  long  way  toward  building  .  .  .  the 
international  mind  and  heart. ' ' 

A  native  of  Lexington,  Ky.,  and  the 
managing  editor  of  Concern,  a  Meth- 
odist youth  paper,  Mr.  Jones  wrote  on 
the  topic,  "The  Concrete  Action  A 
Young  Christian  Should  Take  for 
World  Peace  Today. ' '  Now  a  student 
at  Vanderbilt  University,  Nashville, 
he  expects  to  become  a  religious 
journalist. 

The  prize  for  the  best  essay  among 
the  493  entries  from  29  countries  is 
a  thousand  Swiss  francs  (about  $250) 
to  be  used  for  travel.  Mr.  Jones 
hopes  to  use  the  prize  money  this  sum- 
mer for  travel  in  Europe.  The  award 
was  given  out  of  the  Zelah  Van  Loan 
World  Friendship  Fund,  established 
by  Mrs.  Anna  Van  Loan  of  the  United 
States  in  memory  of  her  husband. 

Submitted  in  sixteen  languages,  in- 
cluding Serbocroatian,  Esperanto,  and 
Urud,  the  entries  were  judged  by  an 
international  board  of  25  church  lead- 
ers on  the  basis  of  understanding, 
conviction  and  originality.  Prize- 
winning  essay  among  the  Junior  en- 
tries was  sent  in  by  Kiss  Istvan  of 
Hungary,  and  dealt  with  "What  the 
Bible  Has  to  Say  About  World 
Friendship." 


A  MATTER  OF  OBLIGATIONS. 

Dr.  William  Hiram  Foulkes,  a 
great  champion  of  Christian  Endeav- 
or for  many  years,  has  written  an  ex- 
cellent treatise,  "A  Matter  of  Obliga- 
tions," in  which  he  lists  seven  ways 
the  church  is  indebted  to  Christian 


Endeavor,  and  seven  aspects  of  Chris- 
tian Endeavor's  debt  to  the  church. 
We  present  a  brief  outline  of  Dr. 
Foulkes'  article : 

/.  What  the  Church  Owes  Christian 
Endeavor. 
Christian  Endeavor  is  a  child  of 
the  church.  That  relationship  in- 
volves mutual  obligations.  Neither 
one  nor  the  other  must  bear  all  the 
burdens  or  monopolize  all  the  bene- 
fits. Let  us  look  first  at  the  obligation 
upon  the  parent  for  the  welfare  of  the 
child. 

First  of  all  it  turned  the  face  of  the 
church  a  full  generation  ago  toward 
its  sons  and  its  daughters. 

The  second  phase  of  the  debt  the 
church  owes  Christian  Endeavor  is 
that  under  God  it  was  largely  instru- 
mental in  saving  the  Christian  youth 
of  the  last  generation  to  the  service 
of  the  church. 

The  third  part  of  the  debt  that  the 
church  owes  to  Christian  Endeavor  is 
quite  beyond  the  power  of  any  hu- 
man reckoning.  It  is  no  exaggera- 
tion to  say  in  the  light  of  the  testi- 
mony at  hand  that  to  Christian  En- 
deavor more  than  to  any  other  one 
agency  the  church  owes  the  training 
of  its  leaders  for  the  past  half  cen- 
tury. 

The  fourth  element  in  the  debt  that 
the  church  owes  to  Christian  En- 
deavor is  the  fact  that  the  Endeavor 
movement  has  led  the  way  in  the 
whole  field  of  young  people 's  work. 

In  the  fifth  place,  the  modern 
Christian  Endeavor  movement  is 
helping  to  keep  the  young  people  of 
the  present  generation  loyal  to  the 
church. 

As  the  sixth  element  of  the  debt 
which  the  church  owes  to  Christian 
Endeavor  may  be  cited  the  inspiring 
and  yet  solemnizing  fact  that  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  has  blazed  the  way  in 
the  whole  modern  movement  of  inter- 
denominational, interracial,  and  in- 
ternational service  and  fellowship. 

In  the  seventh  place,  the  church 
owes  the  Endeavor  movement  its  one 
great  chance  to  reach  the  unchurched 
youth  of  the  present  generation. 

In  return  for  this  seven-fold  debt, 
Christian  Endeavor  asks  only  to  be 
more  largely  used,  more  fully  trusted, 
more  prayerfully  supported,  and 
more  diligently  directed.  Let  the 
church  pay  its  debt  to  Christian  En- 


deavor by  making  use  of  this  noble 
organization  to  the  utmost  measure 
of  its  capacity  for  service  and  to  the 
mighty  enlargement  of  the  church's 
capacity  for  leadership. 
II.  What  Christian  Endeavor  Owes 
The  Church. 

Christian  Endeavor  owes  its  life, 
its  breath,  and  being  to  the  church. 
It  has  always  been  of  as  well  as  for 
the  church.  It  was  born  in  the  heart 
of  the  church,  fed  by  its  "bread  of 
life,"  inspired  at  its  altars,  and 
trained  in  its  service. 

First,  Christian  Endeavor  owes  the 
church  the  loyalty  of  love. 

The  second  debt  which  rests  upon 
Christian  Endeavor  in  behalf  of  the 
church  is  that  of  complete  identifi- 
cation with  the  entity  and  life  of  the 
church. 

Third,  Christian  Endeavor  owes 
the  church  a  full  measure  of  at- 
tendance upon  its  services  of  wor- 
ship 

Fourth,  the  support  of  what  people 
think  of  as  routine  church  activities 
rests  heavily  upon  Christian  Endeav- 
or. 

Fifth,  another  debt  Christian  En- 
deavor owes  to  the  church  is  that  of 
furnishing  the  finest  material  for 
Christian  education  a  n  d  culture. 
Christian  Endeavorers  must  always 
be  getting  ready  for  larger  service. 

Sixth,  the  fires  of  missionary 
knowledge  and  zeal  must  be  kept 
burning  in  the  church  by  putting  on 
fresh  fuel. 

Seveth,  among  many  other  things 
that  Christian  Endeavor  owes  to  the 
church  the  last  one  now  to  be  named 
is  the  investment  of  its  own  spirit  of 
courage,  energy,  devotion  and  sacri- 
fice in  the  unfinished  tasks  of  the 
church  and  of  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Church,  how  does  your  account 
stand  with  your  young  people  ?  Are 
there  items  that  are  overdue :  Pay 
up!    Keep  on  paying  "on  account." 

Endeavorers,  do  your  books  bal- 
ance with  the  church  ?  Keep  on  mak- 
ing your  payments  on  account. 

Christ  is  the  real  creditor.  All  oth- 
ers are  only  debtors. 


A  nobleman  once  gave  a  celebrated 
actress  a  Bible,  telling  her  at  the 
same  time  that  there  was  a  treasure 
in  it.  She,  thinking  he  meant  relig- 
ion, laid  it  aside.  She  died,  and  all 
she  had  was  sold.  The  person  who 
bought  the  Bible,  on  turning  its 
leaves,  found  a  note  for  $2,500  in  it. 
Poor  creature !  had  she  read  the  Book, 
she  might  not  only  have  found  the 
note,  but  the  "pearl  of  great  price." 
— Sunday  School  Chronicle. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  12,  1949. 


iiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  i  in  Mill  iiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiIIIIIIIIiiiiiiiii  mill  iiiiiiIiihiiiiiiiiiiiii 

C           J           O     1  IT 

ounday  ocnool  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Habdcastle,  D.  D. 

s 

HIIIHIIIIIIIIHIUIIIIIHIItlllHIIIIIIIHlHllHlllllliinilllllllHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII  M     ^  :  ;  :  '    '  '!  .  1:  ' 

WITH  JESUS  IN  THE  UPPER 
ROOM. 

Lesson  VIII— May  22,  1949 
Memory  Selection  :  This  is  my  body 
which  is  broken  for  you;  do  this  in 
remembrance  of  me. — I  Cor.  11 :24. 
Lesson:    Mark  14:12-26;  Luke  22: 
7-38. 

Devotional  Reading  1  Cor.  11 :23-29. 
The  Setting. 

The  institution  of  what  is  variously 
called  "The  Communion  Service"  or 
"Holy  Communion"  or  "The  Sacra- 
ment of  Holy  Communion"  or  "The 
Eucharist"  or  "The  Lord's  Supper" 
took  place  in  what  was  referred  to 
then,  and  now  after  nineteen  hundred 
years,  as  The  Upper  Room.  It  was  a 
large  room,  a  guest  room,  a  room  on 
the  second  floor  of  a  home,  which  has 
been  made  ready  in  advance  for  this 
final,  farewell  meal  of  the  Master  with 
His  disciples.  It  may  have  been  in 
the  home  of  John  Mark,  and  it  was 
probably  the  same  room  in  which  the 
disciples  later  met  for  prayer,  and  in 
which  the  Holy  Spirit  came  in  his 
fulness  and  power. 

This  room  had  been  furnished  and 
made  ready.  The  elements  for  the 
Passover  Supper  had  been  prepared 
and  set  on  the  table.  The  divans  or 
the  couches  on  which  those  who  were 
to  participate,  were  to  recline,  had 
been  placed  around  the  table,  perhaps 
in  the  shape  of  a  big  U.  The  candles 
or  the  lamps  had  been  lighted,  and 
when  the  sun  had  set  and  evening 
had  come,  the  Master  and  the  Twelve 
came  quietly  and  secretly  to  this 
place  to  observe  the  ancient  and  sa- 
cred Passover,  commemorating  God's 
gracious  deliverance  of  His  people 
from  the  bondage  of  Egypt.  The 
disciples  did  not  know,  of  course,  that 
that  simple  obserance  would  be  given 
a  new  meaning,  or  that  that  Upper 
Room  would  be  given  an  undying 
glory.  They  may  not  have  realized 
that  it  was  to  be  their  last  meal  with 
the  Master,  although  the  circum- 
stances under  which  they  met  gave  it 
an  added  note  of  solemnity  and  dig- 
nity. 

The  Simplicity 
Could  anything  be  more  simple  as 
a  memorial  than  the  simple  service 
which  our  Lord  instituted  on  that 
night  in  the  Upper  Room !  He  want- 
ed to  be  remembered — His  humanity 


itself  would  make  that  certain.  But 
He  wanted  to  make  sure  that  He  was 
kept  in  remembrance  for  their  sakes, 
as  well  as  for  His  sake.  What  form 
should  such  a  memorial  take  ?  Should 
it  be  some  endowment  or  foundation, 
a  gigantic  trust  fund  of  some  sort,  to 
keep  alive  His  memory  ?  Should  it  be 
a  great  building  or  a  magnificent 
monument  or  marker  which  would  re- 
mind those  who  saw  it  of  Him? 
Should  it  be  a  badge  of  some  kind 
which  all  of  His  disciples  were  to 
wear  in  a  conspicuous  place,  a  kind  of 
string  tied  around  their  fingers,  to  re- 
mind them  of  their  Lord?  Should  it 
be  one  of  the  many  things  or  ways 
in  which  people  try  to  perpetuate 
their  lives  or  their  deeds  in  the  mem- 
ory of  their  followers  and  friends. 

No,  the  Master,  rejected  all  these 
forms  and  instead  chose  the  simple 
form  of  a  sacrament,  itself  the  essence 
of  simplicity.  He  simply  took  two 
common  elements  of  that  day,  a  bit 
of  broken  bread,  and  a  small  portion 
of  wine,  and  told  them  to  eat  and 
drink  in  remembrance  of  Him.  These 
elements  were  symbols  of  His  body 
which  was  broken  for  them,  of  His 
blood  which  was  shed  for  them.  They 
were  to  do  this  in  remembrance  of 
Him.  It  was  a  spiritual  masterpiece 
of  association.  How  can  one  come  to 
the  Communion  Table,  or  even  look  at 
it  without  thinking  of  Jesus  Christ? 
And  through  the  centuries  it  has  been 
continuously  observed  and  it  is  as 
fresh  and  powerful  today  as  the  first 
time  it  was  observed.  There  is  noth- 
ing that  so  reminds  people  of  Christ 
as  the  sacrament  of  Holy  Commun- 
ion. 

The  Strangeness. 
Men  celebrate  their  victories  and 
achievements,  and'  not  their  defeats 
and  failures.  But  Jesus  seems  to  be 
calling  attention  to  a  defeat  and  a 
failure.  He  says  the  bread  is  a  sym- 
bol of  His  body  broken  for  them,  and 
the  cup  a  symbol  of  His  blood  shed 
for  them,  an  ignominous  death  indeed. 
But  no,  Jesus  was  also  celebrating  a 
great  victory  and  a  great  achieve- 
ment. His  death  was  not  defeat  but 
victory.  It  was  the  very  thing  that 
meant  victory.  It  was  the  culmina- 
tion and  the  heart  of  His  redemptive 
mission.  The  last  enemy  that  must 
be  destroyed  was  death  and  by  His 
death  He  took  the  sting  out  of  death, 


and  triumphed  openly  over  death 
and  the  grave.  Jesus  would  have  His 
followers  keep  always  in  remem- 
brance the  heart  of  His  gospel,  that 
Christ  died  for  sinners,  that  by  His 
death  they  might  live. 

The  Significance. 

There  were  and  are  several  factors 
or  emphases  in  the  simple  but  signifi- 
cant Sacrament  of  Holy  Communion. 
There  was,  of  course,  the  memorial 
factor  in  it.  It  had  as  its  background 
the  ancient  Passover,  commemorative 
of  God's  gracious  deliverance  of  His 
people.  Then  there  was  the  element 
of  thanksgiving  in  it.  In  fact  it  is 
sometimes  called  "the  Eucharist" 
which  comes  from  the  Greek  word 
thanks.  When  He  had  taken  the 
bread  and  the  cup, ' '  He  gave  thanks. ' ' 
One  should  come  to  the  Communion 
Service  with  a  thankful  heart  for 
Him  who  loved  us  and  gave  Himself 
for  us.  There  is,  too,  the  element  of 
sacrifice  in  it.  Indeed  that  is  the 
dominant  note  in  it.  Christ  our  Pass- 
over was  sacrificed  for  us.  One  can 
hardly  partake  of  the  sacrament  of 
Holy  Communion  without  being  made 
aware  of  the  sacrifice  of  Christ  for  all 
mankind  and  for  him.  And  one  might 
as  well  be  frank  and  admit  that  there 
is  an  element  of  mystery  in  it.  It 
cannot  be  glibly  or  easily  explained. 
Its  deeper  meaning  eludes  even  the 
wisest  of  us.  Men  have  bowed  in  hu- 
mility before  the  great  mystery  of  the 
Sacrificial  or  Atoning  act  of  Christ. 
The  words  of  Jesus  Himself  center 
on  this  sacrificial  aspect  of  what  He 
did,  "My  body  broken  for  you," 
"My  blood  shed  for  the  remission  of 
sins,  or  for  many."  And  such  sacri- 
fice ought  to  beget  the  spirit  of  love 
and  devotion  and  sacrifice  within  us. 
And  thanks  be  unto  God  there  is  an 
element  or  note  of  triumph  and  vic- 
tory in  it.  There  is  no  note  of  defeat 
or  failure  in  it  all.  ' '  Until  I  drink  it 
new  with  you  in  the  kingdom  of  God ' ' 
— there  is  the  pledge  of  victory  and 
triumph.  Gathered  up  in  and  around 
this  simple  and  significant  service  are 
the  notes  of  historical  continuity  and 
an  emphasis  upon  deliverance,  on 
thanksgiving,  on  sacrifice,  on  mystery, 
and  on  victory. 

The  Song. 

' '  And  when  they  had  sung  a  hymn 
they  went  out  to  the  Mount  of  Ol- 
ives. ' '  What  did  they  sing  1  How  we 
would  like  to  know  what  they  sang  as 
they  went  forth.  We  may  be  sure 
that  it  was  a  hymn  of  praise  and 
thanksgiving,  a  hymn  of  faith  and 
hope.  Here  is  a  parable  for  all  of 
us.  Happy  is  the  man  who  has  to  go 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


May  12,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


 Illlllllllillllllllllllll  Illlllllllllllllllllillll  1  Illllllllllllllll  IIIIHIIIIIIII!  Illlllillllll  mam,  1  mi  

1^ 

1 

CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 

Convention  Personnel:   Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman;  John  L. 
Gwin,  Robert  Lee  House,  Bernard  V.  Munger,  Kenneth  D. 
Register,  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Leon  Edgar  Smith;  Mesdames 
W.  J.  Andes,  J.  D.  Strader,  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

= 

1 

Illlllllllillllllllllllll  IIIIIIIIIIPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIM   .r       ,|i'  ,     ,  ;  .h     •  ,  M  -  Ill 

If 

EFFICIENCY  IN  USHERING 
OB 

"EIGHTEEN  MUSTS  FOR  THOSE 
WHO  USHER." 

By  Don  Bushgens,  Chairman, 
Board  of  Ushers,  First  Congregational 
Church,  Mason  City,  Iowa. 

1.  As  an  Usher,  you  are  rendering' 
a  very  important  service  to  your 
church.  By  your  personal  attention, 
pleasantness  and  dignity,  you  may 
make  such  a  favorable  impression  up- 
on visitors  that  they  will  be  influ- 
enced to  place  their  membership  in 
your  church. 

2.  As  an  usher,  you  are  a  represen- 
tative of  the  entire  membership  of 
your  church  and  for  them  you  ex- 
press their  greetings  and  welcome 
to  all  who  worship  in  their  church 
and^your  church. 

3.  The  Ushers  should  meet  at  the 
church  at  least  twenty  minutes  be- 
fore time  service  begins. 

4.  If  an  Usher  is  unable  to  serve 
when  scheduled  to  serve,  he  should 
personally  arrange  for  a  substitute  or 
notify  the  Chairman  of  Board  of  Ush- 
ers by  Friday  evening. 

5.  It  is  difficult  to  over-emphasize 
the  importance  of  the  office  of  an 
Usher.  The  first  impression  which 
visitors  receive  on  coming  into  a 
church  is  usually  from  the  Ushers. 

6.  Remember  always  that  the  front 
seats  should  be  thought  of  as  being  at 
a  premium.  Never  apologize  for  of- 
fering a  front  seat  to  a  worshipper. 
It  is  naturally  to  be  assumed  that 
every  worshipper  would  like  a  seat 
as  near  the  front  of  the  sanctuary  as 
possible. 

7.  Be  as  anxious  and  as  prompt  in 
offering  to  usher  any  poor  person  to  a 
desirable  seat  as  you  would  be  to  ren- 
der such  service  to  the  wealthiest  in- 
dividual in  the  world. 

8.  Usher  all  person  to  their  seats 
promptly  but  not  hurriedly — keep- 
ing the  aisles  clear. 

9.  Be  tactful.,  gracious  and  alert. 
It  is  poor  policy  for  the  ushers  to 
whisper  among  themselves  while  peo- 
ple are  entering  the  church. 

10.  Be  courteous!  Be  cheerful! 
Be  eager  to  serve! 


11.  Welcome  each  worshipper  with 
a  friendly  greeting  and  a  smile,  al- 
ways keeping  in  mind  that  as  an  Ush- 
er you  have  a  special  opportunity  to 
help  your  church  establish  the  repu- 
tation of  being  a  "Friendly  Church." 

12.  Seat  visitors  next  to  members 
so  far  as  practicable. 

13.  Hand  a  church  calendar,  hav- 
ing the  order  of  service  for  the  day, 
to  each  worshipper  when  entering 
pew. 

14.  Never  seat  anyone  during  the 
Reading  of  the  Scriptures,  Special 
Music,  or  Prayer.  It  is  very  impor- 
tant that  this  rule,  which  applies  to 
members  as  well  as  to  visitors,  shall 
be  carefully  observed. 

15.  Help  in  every  way  possible  to 
create  an  atmosphere  of  quiet  and 
reverence. 

16.  Inform  the  pastor  at  the  close 
of  the  service  of  any  situation  re- 
quiring his  attention — such  as  cases 
of  illness  of  which  you  have  learned, 
addresses  you  have  received  of  new- 
comers to  the  community,  or  any 
emergencies  that  may  have  taken 
place. 

17.  In  the  spring,  summer  and 
fall,  the  Ushers  should  see  to  it  that 
during  the  singing  of  the  last  hymn 
the  windows  and  doors  should  be 
opened  for  ventilation,  closing  same 
at  conclusion  of  the  hymn  if  desir- 
able. 

18.  If  any  worshipper  asks  for  the 
use  of  one  of  the  hearing  aids,  notify 
the  Head  Usher. 


MISSIONARIES  VISIT  SOUTH- 
ERN CONVENTION. 
(Continued  from  page  8.) 
areas  present  different  situations,  but 
he  knows  of  many  good  Chinese  col- 
leagues who  have  suffered  at  the 
hands  of  the  Communists,  some  even 
to  death,  and,  while  in  certain  places 
hospitals  and  schools  were  allowed  to 
continue.  "When  the  church  as  an 
institution  is  strong  and  influential, 
when  it  seems  to  threaten  the  new 
authority,  it  cannot  be  tolerated." 

Introducing  Mrs.  Chandler. 

"The  people  of  Fukien  Province, 
China,  are  somehow  carrying  on  in 
spite  of  little  chance  for  rehabilita- 


tion after  years  of  strife,  Japanese 
occupation,  and  the  civil  war  now  go- 
ing on ;  carrying  on  in  spite  of  infla- 
tion and  untold  suffering,  in  spite  of 
heavy  and  disillusioned  hearts  and 
with  eager  yet  fearful  questions  about 
Communism  in  their  minds,"  says 
Mrs.  Helen  Davis  Chandler. 

As  she  tells  of  conditions  in  China 
today,  Mrs.  Chandler  says,  "Within 
this  framework  the  Kingdom  of  God 
is  a  sure  foundation  of  courage  and 
hope  for  scattered  groups  everywhere. 
We  have  never  seen  so  truly  the 
strength  of  Christian  living  in  the 
midst  of  the  hopelessness  of  life  in 
general.  .  .  .  The  job  of  the  missionary 
today  is  more  than  ever  that  of  a 
morale  builder — just  being  there  in 
China  means  so  much." 

Mrs.  Chandler  began  her  China  ca- 
reer in  North  China  in  1910  and  dur- 
ing her  years  of  service  has  experi- 
enced famine,  flood,  civil  uprisings 
and  invasion.  War,  in  its  various 
phases,  has  often  furnished  a  tragic 
undertone  to  life.  Yet  she  also  also 
has  worked  creatively  through  many 
periods  of  peace. 

It  was  as  a  result  of  the  Great  Fam- 
ine in  1920-21  that  she  founded  and 
directed  a  remarkable  piece  of  work 
called  the  Hsiku  Women's  Industry 
in  Tientsin,  an  economic  venture  to 
meet  the  needs  of  hundreds  of  desti- 
tute Chinese  women  and  girls. 

Following  one  furlough  she  re- 
turned to  Tientsin  which  had  been 
taken  over  by  the  Japanese  Military 
and  lived  there  doing  relief  work, 
along  with  her  other  activities,  un- 
der a  non-cooperative  alien  gover- 
ment.  A  terrible  flood  occurred  dur- 
ing this  period  and  Mrs.  Chandler 
worked  especially  for  the  refugee 
children  trying  to  secure  for  them 
something  approaching  an  adequate 
diet,  a  chance  for  schooling,  and  re- 
establishment  in  their  villages,  once 
the  flood  was  over  and  their  homes 
could  be  rebuilt. 

Among  many  other  things  Mrs. 
Chandler  did  an  excellent  piece  of 
work  in  helping  write  the  script,  and 
in  acting  as  an  adviser,  to  the  mo- 
tion picture  team  which  filmed  the 
beautiful  American  Board  colored 
movie,  Letter  from  China. 


Christian  Rural  Overseas  Program 
(CROP)  will  be  continued  through 
1949.  It  is  hoped  that  our  people 
will  give  their  full  support  to  this 
program  of  relief  to  areas  of  the 
world  which  are  in  such  critical  need. 
Please  consult  your  pastor  for  ways 
and  means  by  which  you  may  be  able 
to  assist  in  this  program. 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  12,  1949. 


|  The  Orphanage  | 

icijsiajajsiajajaj^ia'aiaMSMSMaiSMaMSisjaiaK 

If  any  of  you  visited  the  orphanage 
last  week,  when  you  arrived  you 
surely  asked  right  off,  ' '  What 's  going 
on  around  here?"  At  least  half  a 
dozen  cars  and  trucks  were  to  be  seen 
parked  around  the  Baby  Home  prac- 
tically every  day. 

There  were  carpenters,  plumbers, 
and  all  kinds  of  repairmen  around. 

Hurrah  !  Hurrah  !  The  kitchen  has 
a  new  floor.  The  pantry,  dining  room 
and  all  the  bathrooms  have  new  floor 
coverings  of  composition  tile.  They 
really  look  nice,  too. 

The  bedrooms  all  have  new  closets 
and  cabinets. 

There  will  probably  be  a  wonder- 
ful new  laundry  in  the  basement,  too. 
One  Sunday  school  class  had  so  much 
money  given  for  a  washing  machine 
that  they  feel  sure  they  are  going  to 
give  an  ironer,  .too. 

There  is  a  rumor  going  around  that 
some  living  room  furniture  has  been 
bought.    Seeing  is  believing ! 

Over  in  Johnston  Hall  there  is  a 
large  storage  room  where  clothes 
and  supplies  are  kept  until  they  are 
distributed.  This  room  is  getting 
some  repair  work,  too. 

A  new  roof  ventilator  is  being  in- 
stalled in  that  building,  also. 

On  Thursday  one  could  see  cars 
of  the  Trustees  around  Johnston 
Hall,  because  a  "Trustees  Meeting" 
was  going  on.  They  said,  "Let  the 
good  work  go  on, ' '  and  they  also  said 
other  things  that  you  will  hear  soon. 

Things  are  certainly  looking  up  for 
your  Orphanage.  A  new  day  is  com- 
ing and  you'll  be  glad. 

Iris  L.  Holt  McEwen, 
Member,  Board  of  Trustees. 


Va.  Valley  Conference : 

Mt.  Olivet  (R)  S.  S  $  6.00 

Newport  S.  S   13.38 


REPORT  FOR  MAY  5,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $  3,027.85 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 
Liberty  (Vance)   38.56 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 
Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S.  $26.75 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S   21.31 

New  Lebanon  S.  S. 

(Easter)    2.00 

Rosemont  (Simmons 

children)    25.00 

Portsmouth,  First,  S.  S.  .  7.62 

Suffolk  S.  S  150.00 

Union  (Southampton)    .  .  21.50 

 •  272.18 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Burlington  S.  S  $  73.76 

Durham  S.  S   20.96 

Long's  Chapel    37.98 

Reidsville    32.00 

  164.70 


Ala.  Conference : 
New  Hope  S.  S. 


19.38 
3.93 


Total  this  week  from  churches  $  498.75 


Total  this  year  from  churches  $  3,526.60 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $  6,216.32 

Suffolk  Welfare  Dept.  for 

Harvell  boys    30.00 

Total  this  year  from 

Speical  Offerings    $  6,246.32 


Grand  total  for  the  week  .  .  $  528.76 


Grand  total  for  the  year  ...  $  9,772.92 

*  ***** 

REPORT  FOR  MAY  12,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  3,526.60 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

New  Hope  S.  S  $  34.30 

Pope's  Chapel    6.00 

  40.30 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Cypress  Chapel   $  23.21 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S   7.00 

Rosemont    50.00 

Windsor  S.  S   97.95 

  178.16 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Apple's  Chapel   $56.75 

Bethel  S.  S  42 

Bethel    3.00 

Durham  S.  S   9.00 

Greensboro,  First    96.38 

  165.55 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Albemarle   $10.20 

Pleasant  Grove    5.00 

Pleasant  Union    11.12 

  26.36 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Bethel  S.  S  $  6.00 

Linville    16.18 

Wood's  Chapel  S.  S   5.00 

  27.18 


Total  this  week  from  churches  $  437.51 


Total  this  year  from  churches  $  3,964.11 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  6,246.32 

Mrs.  Simmons,  children  .  .$  25.00 
Mrs.  Gregory,  children  .  .  .  35.00 
Mrs.  Kinch,  children  ....  15.00 
Mrs.  Black,  children  ....  20.00 
Onward  Bible  Class  (So. 

Norfolk  Ch.)  in  paym't 

for  Haith  boy's  clothing 

for  Easter    42.68 

Raymond  Love  .........  20.00 

A  friend  from  High  Point, 

N.  C.  .  .  ,  I   80.00 

Interest  on  Bond    20.00 

Memorial   to   Mr.    C.  D. 

Johnston  from  a  friend  10.00 

J.  B.  Taylor,  rent  ...  50.00 

  317.68 

Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $  6,564.00 


Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  755.19 
Grand  total  for  the  year  . . .  $10,528.11 


CLOTHING  DONATIONS  RECEIVED— 
JANUARY  5 -APRIL  20,  1949. 

Misses  Wilma  and  Nellie  May  Holt,  Bur- 
lington, N.  O. :  clothing. 

Mrs.  Fred  Schulerud,  Norfolk  Va. :  cloth- 
ing. 

Miss  Dorothy  Browne,  Franklinville,  N. 
C. :  clothing 

Miss  Mary  E.  Lassiter,  Norfolk  Va. : 
clothing. 

Miss  Violet  Holt,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  James  C.  Lynch,  Suffolk,  Va. : 
clothing. 

Pleasant  Hill  Missionary  Society,  Liberty, 
N.  C. :  clothing. 

Woman's  Auxiliary,  Burlington  Christian 
Church, :  Easter  clothing. 

Miss  Anne  Watson,  Elon  College,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Miami  Beach  Community  Church,  Miami 
Beach,  Fla. :  clothing 

Mrs.  W.  H.  Johnson,  Wa.verly,  Va. :  cloth- 
ing. 

Leaksville  Missionary  Society,  Luray,  Va. : 
Easter  clothing. 

Liberty  Christian  Church,  Liberty,  N.  C. : 
Easter  clothing. 

Mrs.  A.  Y.  Allred,  High  Point,  N.  C: 
Easter  clothing. 

Mrs.  M.  J.  Earp  Milton,  N.  C. :  clothing. 

Mrs.  Otis  V.  Joyner,  Walters,  Va. :  cloth- 
ing. 

Henderson  Missionary  Society,  Hender- 
son, N.  C. :    Easter  clothing. 

Union  Christian  Church,  Dendron,  Va. : 
Easter  clothing. 

Junior  Missionary  Society,  Holland  Chris- 
tian Church,  Holland,  Va. :    Easter  clothing. 

Ladies  Aid  Society,  Albemarle,  N.  C. : 
Easter  clothing. 

Ingram  Missionary  Society  (Mrs.  L.  E. 
Carlton),  Paces,  Va. :  Easter  clothing,  all 
new. 

Mt.  Zion  Missionary  Society,  Mebane,  N. 
C. :    Easter  clothing. 

Pleasant  Ridge  Missionary  Society,  Ram- 
seur,  N.  C. :  Easter  clothing  &  Easter  bas- 
kets. 

Woman's  Auxiliary,  First  Christian 
Church,  Greensboro,  N.  0.:  Easter  cloth- 
ing. 

Bethel  Missionary  Society,  Burlington,  N. 
C. :    Easter  clothing  for  Rachel  Wilkins. 

Mrs.  John  Coble,  Mrs.  Harold  Ingle, 
Burlington,  N.  C. :     Easter  clothing. 

Angie  Crew  Circle,  Union  Christian 
Church,  Burlington,  N.  C. :    3  new  quilts. 

Laura  D.  Ward  Circle,  Union  Christian 
Church,  Burlington,  N.  C. :  Easter  cloth- 
ing, towels,  soap. 

Woman's  Auxiliary,  Durham  Christian 
Church,  Durham,  N.  C. :     Easter  clothing. 

Ramseur  Missionary  Society,  Ramseur,  N. 
C. :    Easter  clothing. 

Shiloh  Missionary  Society,  (Mrs.  C.  L. 
Beane),  Ramseur,  N.  C. :  clothing. 

Mrs.  J.  R.  Bishop,  Mrs.  Thurman  Wil- 
liams, Dendron,  Va. :  clothing. 

Hank's  Chapel  Missionary  Society, 
Walters,  Va. :    Easter  clothing. 

Ladies  Aid  Society,  First  Christian 
Church,  Waverly,  Va. :    Easter  clothing. 

Flint  Hill  (R)  Missionary  Society,  So- 
phia, N.  C. :  clothing. 

Laura  Butler  Circle,  First  Christian 
Church,  Newport  News,  Va. :  Easter  out- 
flit  for  a  little  girl. 

Richard  Jackson  Circle,  First  Christian 
Church,  Greensboro,  N.  O. :  Easter  clothing, 
all  new. 

(Continued  on  page  15.  ) 


May  12,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


In  Memoriam 


HYATTE 

Thomas  Godwin  Hyatte  was  born  in  Nan- 
semond  County  on  November  2,  1879,  and 
passed  from  this  life  in  the  flesh  to  the 
eternal  life  in  the  spirit  on  April  8,  1949, 
after  a  long  and  lingering  illness.  He  had 
made  his  home  in  Newport  News  for  forty- 
five  years,  and  was  employed  until  his  re- 
tirement from  active  service  in  1937  by  the 
Newport  News  Shipbuilding  and  Dry  Dock 
Co.,  as  a  time-keeper.  He  joined  the  local 
church  soon  after  coming  to  the  city,  and 
was  a  faithful  member  and  a  regular  at- 
tendant of  the  Sunday  school  and  church 
through  the  years.  He  is  survived  by  his 
wife,  Mrs.  Bessie  Baker  Hyatte,  a  daughter, 
Mrs.  Robert  Lee  House;  three  grandchil- 
dren; two  brothers;  a  sister  and  a  half- 
sister. 

Mr.  Hyatte,  or  "Tom,"  as  he  was  affec- 
tionately called,  was  a  quiet,  modest  de- 
pendable kind  of  man,  devoted  to  his  home, 
his  family,  his  friends,  his  church  and  his 
Lord.  He  was  dependable  in  his  work  and 
loyal  to  his  employers.  He  was  a  good  man 
in  the  best  sense  of  that  word,  and  had  a 
large  circle  of  friends.  A  good  man  has 
gone  to  his  reward. 

H.  S.  HARDCASTLE, 

Pastor. 


WILLIAMS. 


On  March  21,  1949,  our  church  and  com- 
munity was  saddened  by  the  death  of  our 
friend  and  brother,  John  A.  Williams. 

As  a  business  man  and  farmer  he  was  ac- 
tively engaged  in  his  work  until  death.  At 
all  times  Brother  Williams  was  an  interested 
and  active  worker  in  all  civic  and  community 
enterprises.  Not  only  was  he  a  loyal  and 
faithful  worker  in  the  Franklin  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Church,  where  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  Deacons  from  1916, 
but  he  served  for  many  years  as  a  member 
of  the  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Con- 
vention and  for  several  years  was  on  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  Elon  College. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  Our  church  has  sustained  a  great  loss 
in  the  death  of  our  faithful  and  loyal 
brother. 

2.  That  we  hold  in  fond  remembrance  his 
devoted  Christian  life  and  will  strive  always 
to  emulate  those  noble  and  Godly  principals 
of  our  church  for  which  he  so  earnestly 
worked  to  uphold  in  his  life. 

3.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family  of  John  A.  Williams,  a 
copy  be  spread  on  the  minutes  of  the 
Franklin  Congregational  Christian  Church 
and  a  copy  be  sent  to  The  Christian  Sun 
for  publication. 

J.  VATJGHAN  BEALE. 
JAS.  J.  SEAY,  JR., 
E.  P.  JONES, 


miss  her  friendly  smile  and  cheerful  greet- 
ing. 

"She  has  taken  her  beautiful  journey, 
And  earth  ties  so  sweet  are  now  broken 
But  a  faith  that  is  clear 
Feels  her  presence  so  dear 
Like  communion  when  no  word  is 
spoken." 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved: 

1.  That  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
God's  will,  knowing  that  our  loss  is  her 
eternal  gain. 

2.  That  the  members  of  the  Woman's 
Missionary  Society  hereby  extend  to  the  be- 
reaved family  our  heartfelt  sympathy  and 
love  in  their  bereavement. 

Mrs.  WILLIAM  T.  HARRELL, 
Mrs.  SHIRLEY  H.  RAWLES. 


MORGAN. 

Inasmuch  as  it  hath  been  the  will  of  Di- 
vine Providence  to  call  from  our  midst  Mrs. 
Louvenia  Morgan,  an  esteemed  and  dearly 
beloved  member  of  The  Woman's  Missionary 
Society  of  the  Liberty  Spring  Christian 
Church. 

We,  as  members  of  the  Missionary  Society 
desire  to  express  our  appreciation  of  the 
kindly  Christian  life  she  lived.    We  shall 


THE  ORPHANAGE. 
(Continued  from  page  14.) 

Pleasant  Grove  Missionary  Society,  Hali- 
fax, Va. :  clothing. 

Long's  Chapel  Missionary  Society,  Bur- 
lington, N.  C. :    Easter  clothing,  all  new. 

Ingram  Christian  Church,  Ingram,  Va. : 
Easter  clothing,  all  new. 

Pleasant  Ridge  Missionary  Society, 
Guilford  College,  N.  C. :    Easter  clothing. 

Miss  Beatriz  Foushee,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing 

Woman's  Auxiliary,  B  e  r  e  a  Christian 
Church,  Driver,  Va. :     Easter  clothing. 

Reliable  Bible  Class,  Portsmouth  Chris- 
tian Church,:  Easter  Clothing  for  Helen 
Cook. 

Ella  Grimes  Bible  Class,  Portsmouth 
Christian  Church:  Easter  clothing  for  Jan- 
et Beers. 

Woman's  Guild,  Portsmouth  Christian 
Church:  Easter  clothing  for  Dolly  Hut- 
chens. 

Bethlehem  Missionary  Society,  Suffolk, 
Va. :    Easter  clothing  for  Deeelia  Wilson. 

Reidsville  Christian  Church  :  Easter  cloth- 
ing for  Clarence  Williams. 

Burton's  Grove  Missionary  Society,  Wake- 
field, Va. :    Easter  clothing  for  Ruth  Ridge. 

Wake  Chapel  Missionary  Society,  Fuquay 
Springs,  N.  C. :  Easter  clothing  for  Betty 
Procter. 

Neese-Baracea  Class,  Reidsville  Christian 
Church :    Easter  clothing  for  J.  C.  Davidson, 

Woman's  Fellowship,  Robinson  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Church,  Robinson,  111.: 
Easter  clothing  for  Delores  Hutchens. 

Mrs.  Harold  Trollinger,  Burlington,  N. 
C. :  clothing. 

Belew  Creek  Missionary  Society,  Belew, 
Creek,  N.  C. :  clothing. 

Mrs.  William  Bracy,  Suffolk,  Va. :  base- 
ball, bat,  glove,  socks,  all  new. 

Mr.  L.  J.  Perry,  Chapel  Hill,  N.  C. :  cloth- 
ing. 


Yin*6 


Seeds 


T.W.WOOD  V  SONS 

SEEDSMEN    SINCE  1879 

'  .RICHMOND,  VIRGINIA 


PEN  PORTRAITS  OF  THE  DISCIPLES 
OF  CHRIST. 

XI.  Simon  the  Zealot. 

By  Samuel  Lawrence  Johnson, 
Pastor,  Park  Manor  Church, 
Chicago,  Illinois. 

Simon  was  a  patriot,  a  member  of  • 
a  party  founded  by  one  Judas  of 
Gamala  which  rose  in  rebellion 
against  the  census  of  Quirinius  some 
years  before  Jesus  began  his  ministry. 
The  group  bitterly  resented  the  dom- 
ination of  Rome.  He  was  steeped  in 
the  prophetic  hope  for  a  Messiah 
under  whose  leadership  his  nation 
would  again  become  great. 

He  must  have  been  at  least  ten  years 
older  than  Jesus  yet  recognized  and 
admired  the  qualities  of  leadership 
evident  in  the  younger  man.  He  was 
a  good  influence  in  the  group  and  no 
doubt  helped  to  raise  their  spiritual 
temperatures  through  his  fervent  de- 
sire to  see  the  Messianic  kingdom  be- 
come a  reality. 

The  great  difference  between  Simon 
and  Jesus  was  that  Simon  wanted  to 
wield  his  countrymen  through  mili- 
tary and  political  might  while  Jesus 
hoped  for  a  rallying  of  men  under 
the  standard  of  the  love  of  God.  Si- 
mon must  have  been  hard  put  to  rec- 
oncile Jesus'  revolutionary  attitude 
with  His  pacific  principles  and  it 
probably  taxed  his  understanding 
when  Jesus  said,  ' '  My  Kingdom  is  not 
of  this  world  but  within  you."  (John 
18:36.) 

A  great  sense  of  frustration  per- 
haps almost  engulfed  him  when  Je- 
sus was  crucified — for  was  not  this 
the  second  leader  whom  he  had  seen 
defeated.  But  with  the  coming  of 
the  resurrection  he  may  well  have 
been  one  of  the  first  to  regain  his  com- 
posure. 

Tradition  tells  us  that  he  became 
a  carrier  of  the  Gospel  to  Britain 
where  later  he  lost  his  life. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON. 
(Continued  from  page  12.) 
forth  to  meet  the  hard  facts  and  in- 
deed the  seemingly  unjust  facts  of 
life,  and  yet  who  goes  with  faith  in 
his  heart  and  a  song  on  his  lips.  That 
man  has  already  overcome  the  world. 
The  Spirit. 
There  are  many  ways  of  knowing- 
Christ  and  of  sharing  His  fellowship 
intimately.    But  it  would  seem  from 
the  testimony  of  history  that  Holy 
Communion  meditates  His  presence 
and  His  grace  in  the  most  intimate 
and  moving  way.    Mankind  instinc- 
tively turns  to  it,  that  is,  Christian 
believers  turn  to  it,  seeking  beyond 
the  sacred  page  their  living  Lord. 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  12,  1949. 


The  Cooperative  Series 

VACATION 
CHURCH 
SCHOOL 
TEXTS 

Produced  by 

THE   PILGRIM  PRESS 
14  Beacon  St.,  Boston  8,  Mass. 
19  S.  LaSalle  St.,  Chicago  3,  111. 


EXPLORING  GOD'S  OUT-OF-DOORS 


Rebecca  Rice 


152  pages,  $1.75 


(Order  from  Nearer  Address) 


Primary 

BIBLE  HOMES  AND  HOMES  TODAY 


Elizabeth  Liggett  Reed 


152  pages,  $1.75 


IN  learning  to  appreciate  the  homes  of  other  times  and 
places  the  child's  horizon  is  widened  and  he  is  led  to  the 
discovery  of  new  meaning  in  his  own  home  life. 

The  book  is  divided  into  two  units.  The  first  unit, 
"Homes  of  the  Bible,"  is  approached  through  the  child's 
natural  interest  in  the  childhood  of  Jesus.  There  are 
stories,  suggestions  for  activities,  and  detailed  plans  for 
ten  sessions  on  village  home  life  in  the  time  of  Jesus  and 
for  five  sessions  on  early  nomadic  home  life. 

In  the  second  unit,  "Homes  Today,"  there  are  two 
parts :  Homes  in  Other  Lands  and  Homes  in  America. 
Stories,  factual  material,  and  session  plans  are  included  in 
the  text  for  a  study  of  China,  Africa  and  Japan.  Through 
the  study  of  homes  in  America  the  children  become  aware 
that  all  homes  are  interdependent. 


LEARNING  FROM  JESUS 


Armilda  Brome  Keiser 


160  pages,  $2.00 


THE  course  is  divided  into  two  units  and  covers  five 
weeks.  In  the  first  unit  the  children  get  acquainted 
with  Jesus  the  schoolboy,  and  Jesus  the  teacher.  The 
second  unit  is  called  "Following  the  Great  Teacher,"  and 
encourages  the  children  to  try  to  follow  the  teachings  of 
Jesus,  motivated  by  a  study  of  how  those  teachings  have 
influenced  the  lives  of  many  people. 

The  activities  include  listening  to  stories  from  the 
Bible;  appreciating  pictures;  simple  research  to  discover 
what  followers  of  Jesus  have  done  and  are  doing;  recording 
the  findings  on  charts  and  murals ;  planning  and  carrying 
out  ways  of  putting  into  practice  the  teachings  of  Jesus. 


THIS  is  a  nature  course  designed  to  guide  children  into 
a  wondering  and  loving  appreciation  of  the  great  Mind 
and  Heart  back  of  and  in  all  life.  Observation  of  plant 
and  animal  life  reveals  the  provision  made  for  life  through 
protective  devices,  obedience  to  the  laws  for  growth,  and 
cooperative  community  living.  A  study  of  the  cycles  of 
nature  shows  laws  making  an  orderly  harmonious  world 
on  whose  laws  we  can  depend. 

There  are  five  units  in  this  course,  each  accompanied 
by  detailed  directions  and  suggestions  for  activities.  Also 
reliable  nature  material  is  provided  as  background  for  the 
teacher  unfamiliar  with  the  subjects  referred  to.  The 
section  on  stories  is  a  mine  of  resource  material  for  all 
teachers,  as  all  the  stories  are  original  except  the  Bible 
slories.  Some  of  the  songs  and  the  section  on  poetry  are 
also  new  material. 


Junior 

FINDING  GOD  THROUGH  WORK 
AND  WORSHIP  (New.  Ready  June  1949) 

Mary  Esther  McWhirter 

Teacher's— 160  pages,  $2.00 
Pupil's — 64  pages,  40  cents 

THE  purpose  of  the  course  is  to  help  Juniors  discover 
God  through  work  and  worship.    The  leader's  text  is 
developed  in  two  units  of  two  weeks  each :  Finding  God 
through  Wo:k  and  Finding  God  through  worship.  The 
units  may  be  used  separately  or  together. 

The  book  is  rich  in  factual  material,  stories,  activities 
and  recreation.  There  is  an  excellent  list  of  source  ma- 
terials. 

The  pupil's  book  is  in  two  sections:  Finding  God 
through  Work  and  Finding  God  through  Worship.  It  con- 
tains pictures,  additional  stories  and  resource  materials 
about  workers  and  ways  we  worship.  Boys  and  girls  will 
want  to  keep  the  pupil's  book  for  their  own  library. 


UNDERSTANDING  GOD'S  WORLD 
Mary  Sherburne  Warren         184  pages,  $2.25 

THIS  course  is  planned  to  help  juniors  think  through 
their  many  questions  about  the  physical  and  the  social 
world.  The  course  is  planned  in  two  units  of  two  weeks 
each ;  either  unit  may  be  used  alone  or  expanded.  The  first 
unit  deals  with  the  physical  world;  the  second  unit  with 
the  world  of  people.  The  book  is  rich  in  factual  material, 
stories  and  poems,  suggestions  for  worship,  activities,  things 
to  make,  recreation,  and  contains  an  excellent  bibliography. 
This  course  endeavors  to  help  the  junior  child: 

(1  )  Gain  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  God. 

(2)  Make  progress  toward  the  discovery  of  satisfying  an- 
swers to  questions  about  the  physical  world  in  relation 
to  his  thinking  about  God. 

(3)  Realize  that  God  is  the  creator  of  the  world  and  that 
his  purpose  is  that  men  shall  discover  how  to  live  in  it 
and  use  it  for  man's  best  development. 

(4)  See  that  the  problems  growing  out  of  sin  and  suffering 
can  be  solved  only  as  all  peoples  learn  to  live  together 
in  harmony. 

(5)  Realize  that  God  is  at  work  in  the  world  to  lift  the 
level  of  society  to  Christian  ideals. 


 u,  ^igregatronal  Christian  Ctaritel 

1844  -  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  *  1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI.  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY  MAY  19,  1949.  Number  20. 


Another  Atlantic  Pact  Needed 

By  CHARLES  A.  WELLS 

If  the  Atlantic  Pact  includes  only  plans  for  physical  armaments  and 
political  alliances,  it  will  never  be  enough.  For  armaments  and  politics  alone 
do  not  cover  the  basic  needs  of  this  hour  of  international  fear  and  strain.  What 
men  believe  in,  their  concepts  of  truth  and  justice,  are  the  fundamental  ele- 
ments of  civilizations'  survival.  What  binds  the  western  world  together  far 
more  than  politics,  economics  or  military  need  is  what  we  feel  about  truth, 
the  sanctity  of  life  and  the  destiny  of  man.  These  concepts  of  faith  and  life 
are  most  visible  and  real  in  the  religious  institutions  of  the  West.  The 
Communists  continually  attack  the  Church  because  they  realize  better  than 
we  the  vital  place  of  religion  in  sustaining  a  free  society.  The  Church  also 
must  extend  hands  across  the  sea,  clinging  to  the  cross  for  support  and  balance 
while  we  help  men  feel  the  warm  grip  of  a  common  faith,  a  mutual  hope, 
and  our  divine  kinship. 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  19,  1949. 


News  Flashes  I 

Congratulations  to  our  Oakland 
Church  upon  completing  the  payment 
of  $18,500.00  on  its  new  educational 
plant. 


The  dates  for  Elon  Commencement 
are  May  28,  29  and  30.  Dr.  Smith 
has  given  everyone  a  cordial  invita- 
tion.  Why  not  attend  ? 


A  plaque  in  memory  of  Colonel  J. 
E.  West  west  will  be  unveiled  at  our 
Newport  News  Church  on  Sunday 
morning,  May  29.  Colonel  West  took 
an  active  interest  in  organizing  and 
promoting  the  Newport  News  Church. 


The  Eastern  Virginia  Ministers,  at 
their  last  meeting,  elected  the  follow- 
ing association  officers :  President. 
W.  B.  O'Neill;  vice-president,  Will 
Wood;  secretary,  Ellis  Clark;  treas- 
urer, R.  L.  House. 


Rev.  S.  E.  Madren  assisted  in  re- 
vival services  last  week  in  the  New- 
port Church,  Rev.  R.  E.  Newton,  pas- 
tor. We  hope  to  have  a  report  of  this 
meeting  to  pass  on  to  Sun  readers 
at  an  early  date. 


Rev.  Robert  A.  Whitten  will  be 
guest  speaker  next  Sunday  morning, 
May  22,  at  the  Evangelical  and  Re- 
formed Church,  Toms  Brook,  Vir- 
ginia, on  the  occasion  of  Home  Com- 
ing Day,  and  the  observance  of  the 
130th  anniversary  of  the  Toms  Brook 
Church.  Rev.  Bazil  Starkey,  Boy 
Scout  Director  for  the  Shenandoah 
Area  will  speak  in  our  Winchester 
Church  in  the  absence  of  the  pastor. 


PICTURE  OF  THE  MONTH. 

"The  Stratton  Story." 

If  we  are  to  export  films  to  tell  the 
world  about  the  U.S.A.,  stressing  the 
kind  of  people  we  are  and  the  ideals 
we  follow,  it  is  hoped  that  the  dis- 
tributors will  not  fail  to  place  "The 
Stratton  Story"  high  on  the  list.  For 
in  this  film  M-G-M  has  not  only  pro- 
duced a  picture  strong  in  American 
flavor  but  also  one  which,  we  feel, 
does  a  superb  job  of  reflecting  the 
American  spirit  of  enterprise,  cour- 
age and  clean  living. 

In  addition,  of  course,  to  all  this 
subtle  ideological  c  o  n  te  n  t,  "  The 
Stratton  Story"  contains  entertain- 
ment values  of  a  high  order.  The  en- 
tire family  will  love  it.  It  is  the 
thrilling  story  of  a  baseball  hero — 


and  in  this  case  we  mean  hero,  not 
just  a  famous  ball  player. 

It  is  the  story  of  Monty  Stratton, 
drawn  from  the  real  life  of  the  Texas 
farm  boy  who  became  one  of  the  most 
famous  pitchers  of  modern  times. 
Skillfully  woven  in  is  the  tender 
romance  between  him  and  the  girl 
he  marries,  who  not  only  inspires  him 
to  reach  the  top  but  steadies  and 
helps  restore  him  from  tragic  despon- 
dency when  he  loses  a  leg  (and,  he 
thinks,  his  career)  following  a  hunt- 
ing accident.  The  manner  in  which 
he  achieves  his  comeback  is  as  thrill- 
ing as  it  is  satisfying. 

It  was  a  wise  choice  to  select  J ames 
Stewart  to  play  Monty  Stratton.  He 
brings  to  the  role  of  the  farm  boy  who 
is  never  spoiled  by  success  just  that 
appealing  naturalness  which  is  the 
acme  of  the  acting  art.  He  masters 
the  game  like  a  professional,  and,  aft- 
er the  accident  and  his  period  of  emo- 
tional depression,  simulates  the  use  of 
an  artificial  leg  well  enough  to  im- 
part complete  illusion. 

Playing  the  part  of  the  girl  he 
marries  is  June  Allyson.  Agnes 
Moorehead  portrays  the  dignified, 
sensible  and  hardworking  mother. 
Both  render  unforgettable  perform- 
ances as  they  team  their  efforts  to  see 
Monty  through  his  trouble  and  help 
him  back  to  victorious  normalcy. 
Throughout  the  story  is  revealed  the 
masterful  directorial  hand  of  Sam 
Wood. 

Of  the  social,  moral  and  ethical 
standards  of  "The  Stratton  Story" 
we  cannot  speak  too  highly.  It  is 
such  a  relief  to  meet  in  the  films  an 
unsophisticated,  unspoiled  man — not 
portrayed  as  a  weakling  but  as  a 
fundamentally  strong  character  who, 
despite  obstacles,  can  take  the  means 
at  hand  and  the  greatness  within  him- 
self and  create  from  them  something 
that  inspires  and  cheers  the  heart. 

Unless  we  are  badly  mistaken,  you 
and  your  family  will  find  yourselves 
rooting  enthusiastically  for  this  pic- 
ture. (Recommended  for  adults, 
young  people  and  children.) 


CHRISTIAN  SUN  REPRE- 
SENTATIVES. 

Many  of  our  churches  now  have 
special  representatives  handling  the 
subscription  list  for  The  Christian 
Sun.  Check  your  expiration  date,  and 
if  your  renewal  will  be  due  soon  give 
it  to  your  representative,  whose  name 
is  given  below: 

Eastern  North  Carolina  Conference. 

Mrs.  J.  B.  Hight  Mt.  Gilead 

Miss  Mary  Birchett  Mt.  Carmel 

Miss  Margaret  Alston  Liberty  (Vance) 


Mrs.  S.  G.  Coghill  Fuller's  Chapel 

Mrs.  James  Crabtree  Damascus 

Mrs.  Billy  Mitchell!  Beulah 

Mrs.  J.  F.  Apple  Henderson 

F  ra  nk  Hinnant  Henderson 

Mrs.  Everette  Neville  Chapel  Hill 

Mrs.  8.  E.  Kennedy  Sanford 

North  Carolina  &  Virginia  Conference. 

Mrs.  William  W.  Tuck  Union  (Va.) 

Mrs.  J.  J.  Isley  Shallow  Ford 

Mrs.  C.  M.  Marshall  Salem  Chapel 

Mrs.  John  H.  Dockery  Reidsville 

Mrs.  Kermit  Robinson  Pleasant  Ridge 

Mrs.  Mollie  Sharpe   New  Lebanon 

Mrs.  Lewis  Tysor  Mt.  Bethel 

Mrs.  Elwood  Smith  Monticello 

Miss  Evelyn  Landrum  Liberty 

H.  G.  Earp  Lebanon 

Mrs.  G.  D.  Ellington  Happy  Home 

Mrs.  I.  H.  Hussey  Palm  Street 

Mrs.  James  Smith  Hines  Chapel 

Supt.  W.  A.  Newel.  . .  .Third  Ave.,  Danville 

Mrs.  C.  H.  Dickey  Burlington 

Mrs.  Roy  Hawkins  Asheville 

Miss  Lizzie  Boyd  Ingram 

Mrs.  G.  J.  Satterfield  Pleasant  Grove 

Mrs.  Ben  Mrlntyre  Berea 

Miss  Lydia  Dickens  Carolina 

Miss  Ruth  Willis  Winston-Salem 

Mrs.  Vernon  Brooks  Lynchburg 

Mrs.  J.  Matlock,  Sr  Elon  College 

Mrs.  R.  J.  Kernodle  Durham 

Mrs.  T.  F.  Rudd  Greensboro  (First) 

Mrs.  Wilson  Graham,  Jr  Union  (N.  C.) 

Valley  Virginia  Conference. 

Mrs.  Cecil  Whitlock  Winchester 

Mrs.  E.  Lena  Rothgeb  Leaksville 

Mrs.  B.  F.  Frank  Antioch 

Mrs.  H.  F.  Rhodes  Linville 

Miss  Nellie  Comer  Mt.  Lebanon 

Warren  F.  Good  Mt.  Olivet  (R) 

Mrs.  Paul  Lou'derback  Newport 

Mrs.  Dorothy  Kiimp  Timber  Ridge 

Western  North  Carolina  Conference. 

Miss  Betty  Comer  Needham's  Grove 

Mrs.  E.  P.  Boroughs  Asheboro 

Miss  Mettie  Brady  Pleasant  Grove 

Mrs.  E.  M.  Marks  Mt.  Pleasant 

Mrs.  Frank  Vanhoy  Albemarle 

Mrs.  B.  J.  Earp  High  Point 

Mrs.  Duke  Davis  Pleasant  Cross 

Mrs.  Lillian  Ferree  Bennett 

Mrs.  Marie  Hicks  Pleasant  Ridge 

Miss  Helen  Farlow  Seagrove 

Eastern  Virginia  Conference. 

Mrs.  Luther  Wilkins  Liberty  Spring 

Mrs.  B.  C.  Haskett  Bay  View 

Mrs.  H.  P.  Beale  Johnson's  Grove 

Mrs.  E.  P.  Jones  Franklin 

Mrs.  W.  H.  Meyers  Little  Creek 

Mrs.  Margaret  Council  Wakefield 

Mrs.  G.  G.  Givens  .Newport  News 

Mrs.  H.  R.  Morrison  Rosemont 

Mrs.  Alvin  Lewis  Richmond 

Miss  Mildred  King  Bethlehem  (Nans.) 

Mrs.  John  E.  Powell  Hopewell 

Mrs.  R.  L.  Ballard  Norfolk  (First) 

Miss  Nelle  Dixon  Rawles  Holland 

Mrs.  Andrew  Smith  South  Norfolk 

Mrs.  J.  W.  Underwood  Suffolk 

Mrs.  Mary  Haskett  Waverly 

Mrs.  Harry  Lee  Portsmouth  (First) 

Mrs.  G.  E.  Rountree  Oak  Grove 

Mrs.  W.  A.  Staylor  Oakland 

Mrs.  E.  M.  Albright  Christian  Temple 

Mrs.  L.  E.  McCoy  Damascus 

Mrs.  Melvin  Brinkley  Qypress  Chapel 

Mrs.  Allen  P.  Beale  Windsor 

Mrs.  George  M.  Herndon  Bethel 

Mrs.  W.  R.  Simmons  Concord 


May  19,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


MISSIONARY  OFFERINGS. 
REPORT  FOR  APRIL  29-MAY  5. 
Home  Missions. 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 
Pope's  Chapel    $  7.25 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Oakland  S.  S   38.91 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S   2.50 

Newport  News  S.  S   20.08 

N.  C.  &  "Va.  Conference : 

Apple's  Chapel    27.96 

Greensboro,  First    161.79 

Ingram  S.  S   8.63 

Monticello    19.57 

Western  N  C  Conference  : 

Albemarle    25.00 

Bailey's  Grove  S.  S   3.50 

High  Point,  First   40.00 

Pleasant  Grove    5.00 

Spoon's  Chapel    1.00 

Valley  Va.  Conference : 

Bethel  S.  S   16.00 

Linville  (Easter  Offering)    17.03 

Linville    6.88 

Wood's  Chapel  S.  S   5.00 

Wood's  Chapel  S.  S.  (Easter  Of- 
fering)   1.12 

Rev.  D.  P.  Barrett  (Refund  from 

trip  to  Puerto  Rico)    111.00 

Mrs.  Willis  Sowers  (Carroll  Co.)  10.00 


Total  for  Home  Missions  . 

Foreign  Missions. 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 
Pope's  Chapel   

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S  

Newport  News  S.  S  

Norfolk,  Rosemont  (Shaowu)  .  . 
Oakland  S.  S  

N .  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Apple's  Chapel   

Berea   

Bethlehem  (Easter  Offering)  . .  . 

Greensboro,  First   

Greensboro,  First  (Shaowu)  .  . . 

Greensboro,  Palm  Street  

Ingram  S.  S  

Mebane   

Monticello   

Pfafftown  (Shaowu)   

Pleasant  Grove  (Shaowu)   

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Albemarle   

Bailey's  Grove  (Easter  Offering) 

High  Point,  First  

Pleasant  Grove   

Spoon's  Chapel   

Valley  Va.  Conference : 

Bethel  S.  S  

Bethlehem  (Special  gift  for 

Timothy  Chang)   

Linville  (Easter  Offering)   

Wood's  Chapel   

Wood's  Chapel  (Easter  Offering) 
Linville  


$  528.22 


7.25 

2.50 
20.07 
15.00 
38.91 

27.96 
10.75 
28.60 
161.79 
30.00 
34.00 

6.00 
10.00 
19.57 
22.14 

7.50 

25.00 
3.50 

40.00 
5.00 
1.98 

14.71 

5.00 
17.03 
2.00 
1.13 
6.87 


Total  for  Foreign  Missions  .  $  564.26 
Summary. 

Total  Period  April  29-May  5  . .  $  1,092.48 

Previously  reported    26,217.19 

Total  since  Sept.  1,  1948    $27,309.67 

(Total  one  year  ago— $23,430.67) 


RELIEF  AND  RECONSTRUCTION 
FUND. 

By  Harold  B.  Belcher. 

I  have  been  receiving  inquiries 
from  some  State  Offices  about  cred- 
iting gifts  to  CROP.  Being  new  at 
this  business,  I  have  been  making 
some  inquiries  with  Church  World 
Service  to  see  just  how  these  CROP 
gifts  work  out.  According  to  them, 
the  CROP  organization  turns  aver  to 
Church  World  Service  the  grain  do- 
nated and  also  the  grain  purchased 
by  the  cash  donations,  and  furnishes 
them  at  the  same  time  with  a  report 
of  the  churches  that  have  requested 
credit  on  their  denominational  ac- 
counts. 

I  took  the  matter  up  with  the  Allo- 
cation Committee  and  it  was  their 
suggestion  that  if  they  are  to  consider 
that  these  CROP  gifts  are  a  gift  to 
Church  World  Service,  we  should  do 
it  on  the  basis  of  the  reports  from 
C.W.S.  rather  than  on  the  basis  of  the 
reports  from  the  churches.  This  will, 
of  course,  mean  a  little  delay  in  the 
item  getting  onto  the  Relief  and  Re- 
construction books,  but  eventually  the 
churches  will  receive  their  credit.  At 
the  time  we  get  the  report  from 
C.W.S.,  and  put  the  credit  onto  the 
books,  I  should  think  that  we  should, 
at  that  time,  send  a  notice  to  your 
office  so  that  you  could  get  it  onto 
your  books. 

I  hope  this  way  of  handling  it  will 
work  out  satisfactorily  all  around. 
We  want  to  give  the  churches  credit 
for  all  that  they  do  by  the  way  of 
Relief  gifts  but  at  the  same  time,  we 
(Continued  on  page  6.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  repre«ent- 
ed  by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  oulv 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  lest 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  l)e  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Coun- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutaler,  S.  C. 
Ilarrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
.1.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Mouths  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3206  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wrn.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Chiistiiin 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name    


[]  New 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  19,  1949. 


•S  JvJXSSAGE, 


WHITHER  DIXIE? 

It  is  the  writer's  studied  conclusion  that  we  must 
neither  delimit  nor  deify  Dixie.  We  must  insist  upon  a 
realistic  appraisal  of  all  the  problems  and  possibilities 
of  the  South. 

The  National  Planning  Association  has  done  just 
this  in  its  current  report :  "New  Industry  Comes  to  the 
South."  The  report  is  based  on  a  study  of  88  large 
corporations  which  have  located  new  plants  in  13  south- 
ern states  since  the  war's  end.  As  a  result,  it  is  possible 
to  present  a  report  dealing  directly  with  realities  and 
largely  free  of  theoretical  speculation. 

The  committee  began  its  work  under  the  chairman- 
ship of  the  late  Senator  J.  Melville  Broughton  of  North 
Carolina.  Dr.  Calvin  E.  Hoover  of  the  Duke  Uni- 
versity faculty  is  director  of  research  for  the  committee. 

The  report  is  studded  with  facts  which  are  elo- 
quent and  prophetic.  It  reveals  how  new  industries  are 
coming  to  the  South:  pulp  mills,  steel  mills,  chemical 
plants,  great  oil  refineries,  huge  rayon  plants,  auto- 
mobile assembly  units,  factories  making  several  types  of 
machinery,  food  processing  industries,  mines,  oil  fields, 
great  electric  power  systems — a  growing  diversification 
of  the  region's  economy. 

Many  of  them  are  types  of  manufacturing  in  which 
the  South  has  been  generally  deficient.  These  new 
southern  industries  are  turning  out  finished  products, 
processing  mineral  resources,  and  consuming  farm 
products  other  than  cotton.  In  the  committee's  book 
on  industrial  location  in  the  South  there  are  reports  on 
some  14  types  of  industries  attracted  to  that  market. 
One  of  them,  for  example,  is  sulphuric  acid.  Gains  in 
consumption  of  sulphuric  acid  in  fertilizer,  iron,  steel, 
chemical,  paint,  rayon,  alcohol,  petroleum  refining,  and 
other  heavy  consuming  industries  more  than  offset  the 
drop  in  military  buying  after  the  war.  Expansion  of 
industries  using  forest  products  has  been  nothing  short 
of  tremendous,  the  report  emphasizes. 

Dixie  weather  is  a  boon.  Many  companies  decided 
a  generally  warm  climate  would  permit  less  expensive 
construction  and  would  save  on  heating  expenses.  Ab- 
sence of  icy  roads  and  snow  storms  attracted  some  plant 
officials.  As  the  possibility  of  freezing  weather  is  more 
remote  in  the  South,  many  plant  executives  realize  they 
can  save  on  packing  and  storage. 

Another  gratifying  thing  about  this  report  is  its 
emphasis  on  the  fact  that  industries  are  no  longer  com- 
ing to  the  South  because  of  its  "cheap  labor  supply." 
These  executives  listed  three  principle  reasons  why  they 
came  South:  (1)  Good  markets,  (2)  Available  mate- 
rials, (3)  Good  labor  supply.  It  is  important  to  note 
that  a  good  labor  supply  does  not  necessarily  mean  a 
cheap  labor  supply.  It  is  exlained  that  "the  supply  of 
labor,  low  labor  turnover  and  absenteeism  and  satis- 


factory labor  attitudes  were  more  important  to  the  com- 
panies than  the  South's  allegedly  cheap  labor."  There  is 
still  a  labor  surplus  in  the  South  owing  to  the  closing 
of  war  plants  and  the  mechanization  of  agriculture. 

Does  all  this  have  any  significance  for  the  church, 
any  relevance  to  the  Southern  Convention?  It  affords 
sound  reason  for  optimism.  It  means  that  we  are  not 
operating  in  a  region  that  is  economically  sterile.  It 
means  that  the  churches  of  the  South  may  lift  up  their 
heads  and  look  with  confidence  to  the  future.  It  sug- 
gests that  we  have  not  been  laboring  in  vain  down  in  the 
southern  wing  of  our  Lord's  vineyard;  that  others  will 
reap  where  we  have  sown.  It  indicates  that  young  min- 
isters need  not  indulge  in  self-pity  on  being  stranded  in 
the  South.  It  warrants  the  confidence  that  our  program 
of  stewardship  should  expand  rather  than  retract.  Sure- 
ly it  means  that  we  should  give  more  diligent  attention 
to  our  home  missionary  enterprise ;  that  we  should  zeal- 
ously conserve  every  beach-head  that  has  been  estab- 
lished in  our  spiritual  warfare,  that  we  should  study 
anew  this  amazing  region  for  home  missionary  oppor- 
tunities and  that  we  should  speedily  find  ways  and 
means  of  accentuating  our  program  of  church  extension. 


REACTIONARIES  IN  SMALL  MINORITY  AS 
OPPONENTS  OF  CHURCH  MERGER 

Dr.  Roy  C.  Helfenstein,  member  of  the  Iowa  State 
Conference  Board  of  Directors  the  past  three  years,  and 
member  of  The  National  Denominational  Committee 
on  Inter-Church  Relations  for  the  past  several  years,  in 
commenting  on  the  various  derogatory  statements  ap- 
pearing from  time  to  time  in  the  press  against  the  Mer- 
ger between  the  Congregational  Christian  denomination 
and  the  Evangelical  and  Reformed  denomination  as 
approved  by  an  overwhelming  majority  of  the  State 
Conferences  and  by  overwhelming  majority  vote  at  two 
successive  meetings  of  the  National  body,  the  General 
Council,  states  that  the  opposition  to  the  Merger  ex- 
presses the  sentiment  of  a  small  minority  of  the  pastors 
who  came  into  the  Congregational  Christian  Church 
from  other  denominations  for  various  reasons.  The 
great  majority  of  the  pastors  throughout  the  nation 
(especially  those  who  have  only  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Church  background — pastors  whose  entire  ministry 
has  been  spent  in  the  Congregational  or  Christian 
churches)  and  many  of  the  ministers  entering  the  Con- 
gregational Christian  Church  fellowship  from  other 
denominations  who  have  caught  the  genius  and  spirit 
of  Congregationalism  in  its  emphasis  on  Christian  unity, 
are  by  large  majority  enthusiastically  supporting  the 
promotion  of  the  Merger.  The  Massachusetts  Confer- 
ence, where  Congregationalism  is  the  strongest,  voted 
by  the  largest  majority  of  any  State  Conference  in  favor 
of  the  Merger.  The  Iowa  State  Conference  along  with 


May  19,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


the  majority  of  State  Conferences  al- 
so voted  for  the  Merger. 

Dr.  Helfenstein  states  that  approxi- 
mately nine  out  of  ten  of  the  minis- 
ters opposing  the  Merger  have  come 
into  the  Congregational  Christian  de- 
nomination from  other  denomina- 
tions, but  others  who  have  also  come 
into  the  denomination  from  other  de- 
nominations are  strong  supporters  of 
the  Merger,  desiring  to  share  the 
democratic  principles  of  the  Congre- 
gational Christian  Fellowship  with 
other  groups.  The  background  of  both 
the  Congregational  and  the  Christian 
Churches  has  always  been  character- 
ized by  a  strong  emphasis  on  Chris- 
tian Union.  In  the  case  of  the  former 
Christian  Church,  one  of  its  six  card- 
inal principles  was :  ' '  The  Uniting  of 
the  Followers  of  Christ."  The  very 
genius  of  both  the  Christian  and  the 
Congregational  Church  has  always 
been  freedom  of  thought  and  the  open 
door  of  welcome  to  all  believers  in 
Christ.  It  is  difficult  to  understand 
how  any  life-long  members  of  a  Con- 
gregational or  of  a  Christian  Church 
can  possibly  be  opposed  to  the  Mer- 
ger. In  fact  it  is  his  conviction  that 
but  very  few  are,  says  Dr.  Helfen- 
stein. The  "big  majority  of  the  small 
minority"  who  oppose  the  Merger  are 
people  who  do  not  have  Congrega- 
tional Christian  background. 

The  Merger  with  the  Evangelical 
and  Reformed  Churches  will  not  af- 


One  of  the  most  significant  pas- 
torates in  the  history  of  our  South- 
ern Convention  was  that  of  Rev.  Joe 
A.  French  at  Reidsville,  North  Caro- 
lina, which  was  concluded  on  March 
31,  1949,  after  eight  years.  On  April 
1  Mr.  French  became  pastor  of  the 
First  Congregational  Church  of  La- 
nett,  Alabama. 

We  of  the  Southern  Convention 
were  loathe  to  see  Mr.  French  with 
his  talented  wife  and  two  lovely  chil- 
dren leave  us.  But  after  all,  Mr. 
French  was  "loaned"  to  us  by  his 
native  Alabama.  It  is  our  loss  but 
the  gain  of  Lanett  and  Alabama  to 
have  him  return  to  his  native  state. 
Joe  French  was  always  generous  and 
faithful  in  the  gifts  of  his  time  and 
talents  in  the  service  of  our  church 
in  the  Southern  Convention.  He 
served  as  Chairman  of  the  Board  of 
Publications,  Secretary  of  the  Mis- 
sion Board,  Treasurer  of  the  Board 
of  Christian  Education,  and  in  many 
other  responsibilities  in  the  Eastern 
Virginia   and   North   Carolina  and 


feet  the  status  of  local  Congregational 
Christian  Church  in  any  way — neith- 
er in  name,  property  rights  nor  in 
any  other  way.  In  addition  to  en- 
larging and  enriching  the  fellowship 
of  churches  and  conferences  in  both 
groups,  the  Merger  will  enable  both 
epenses  in  their  great  Home  and 
denominations  to  reduce  over-head 
Foreign  Mission  Programs  by  hav- 
ing a  united  program  with  wider  out- 
look and  increased  efficiency,  Dr. 
Helfenstein  emphasizes. 

He  finds  that  the  great  majority  of 
the  younger  men  in  the  Congregation- 
al Christian  denomination  are  hearti- 
ly back  of  the  Merger.  Scores  of  the 
young  men  of  the  denomination  who 
are  in  the  numerous  theological  semi- 
naries of  the  land  have  epressed  them- 
selves that  they  would  be  unable  to 
stay  in  the  denomination  if  the  Mer- 
ger were  defeated,  as  they  could  not 
consistently  give  their  lives  in  serv- 
ing a  denomination  which  for  more 
than  two  hundred  years  had  advo- 
cated Christian  Union,  but  phich  now 
when  given  an  opportunity  to  unite 
with  another  denomination  with 
which  it  has  so  much  in  common, 
would  refuse  to  practice  what  it  has 
always  preached.  The  younger  min- 
isters realize  that  Christian  Union  is 
the  spirit  of  our  day  and  that  unless 
the  churches  promote  a  United 
Church,  they  cannot  consistently  ask 
for  a  United  World. 


Virginia  Conferences  in  which  he  la- 
bored. However,  it  was  his  distinc- 
tive work  in  Reidsville  which  showed 
his  greatest  strength,  and  at  the 
"farewell  party"  given  in  his  honor 
at  Reidsville  in  March  the  church 
epressed  its  appreciation  and  that  of 
the  Convention  at  large  of  Mr. 
French's  significant  and  unselfish  ser- 
vice. We  believe  the  readers  of  The 
Christian  Sun  ought  to  find  inspira- 
tion in  the  following  report  of  the 
work  of  Joe  French  and  the  Reids- 
ville Church  during  the  past  eight 
years. 

Without  fanfare  and  without  spec- 
tacular promotion  the  First  Congre- 
gational Christian  Church  of  Reids- 
ville, North  Carolina,  has  come  to  be 
a  wide  awake  and  active  church  in 
many  of  the  enterprises  of  the  denom- 
ination, and  has  made  for  itself  a 
place  of  distinction  among  the 
churches  of  the  Southern  Convention. 

The  church  has  come  to  be  known 
throughout  the  fellowship  of  Congre- 
gational Christian  Churches  for  its 


missionary  program  and  contribu- 
tions to  missions.  The  church  has  se- 
lected and  sent  out,  through  the 
American  Board,  three  missionaries 
and  provides  the  entire  budget  for 
them  in  addition  to  its  regular  mis- 
sionary contributions. 

Miss  Harriet  M.  Summerville  vis- 
ited the  Reidsville  Church  the  last 
week  in  January,  1946,  and  sailed 
the  next  week  for  Angola.  The  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  Robert  C.  H.  Mueller  vis- 
ited the  church  the  week  of  August 
11,  1946,  and  sailed  for  India  on  De- 
cember 23,  1946.  The  church  pro- 
vides the  entire  support  for  these  mis- 
sionaries. 

The  Reidsville  Church,  with  a  mem- 
bership of  625,  has  had  an  unusual 
distinction  in  that  it  is  the  only 
church  in  the  Southern  Convention 
thus  supporting  missionaries  and  in 
that  it  is  the  only  church  of  the  fel- 
lowship in  the  Southeast  which  has 
commissioned  missionaries  for  the 
American  Board.  On  October  25, 
1944,  the  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Preston  S. 
Hinderks  were  commissioned  in  the 
church  but  for  health  reasons  they 
were  not  permitted  to  go  to  the  mis- 
sion field.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bueller  were 
commissioned  in  the  Reidsville  church 
August  11  for  the  American  Board. 
Miss  Summerville  had  already  been 
commissioned  when  she  visited  the 
church. 

During  the  past  conference  year 
the  church  contributed  over  $6,500 
to  missions.  This  is  ten  times  as  much 
as  the  church  contributed  annually  to 
missions  and  benevolences  during 
the  same  period  above  named. 

In  answer  to  the  question,  "How 
do  you  account  for  the  missionary  in- 
terest and  contribution  of  the  Reids- 
ville church?"  the  Rev.  Joe  A. 
French,  pastor  of  the  church  for  the 
past  eight  years  prior  to  taking  up  his 
work  as  pastor  of  the  Congregational 
Christian  Church  of  Lanett,  Alabama, 
April  1,  says :  There  are  three  ma- 
jor reasons  for  the  development  of 
the  missionary  interest  in  the  Reids- 
ville church.  First  of  all,  there  was 
an  undeveloped  interest  in  the  church 
membership.  Second,  missions  has 
received  its  proper  emphasis  in  the 
church  program.  Beginning  in  1942 
the  church  has  been  fortunate  in  hav- 
ing some  of  the  outstanding  mission- 
ary leaders  of  our  denomination  visit 
and  speak  to  our  people.  On  several 
occasions  we  have  had  these  people 
with  us  for  a  few  clays  to  hold  Mis- 
sion Institutes  in  which  we  have  pre- 
sented the  cause  of  missions  to  the 
entire  church  from  the  youngest  to 
the  oldest  members.  Among  the  many 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Rev*  Joe  A.  French  and  Reidsville  Church 

By  Rev.  W.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent. 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  19,  1949. 


■mzzzszzzzszzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz^^ 

CONTRIBUTIONS 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

My  back  bedroom  window  looks  out 
upon  a  spacious  lawn.  Standing-  in 
the  midst  of  it  is  a  very  tall  tree 
whose  branches  are  now  bending  and 
swaying  with  a  load  of  tender,  green 
leaves.  The  lawn  is  beautiful,  and 
the  tree  is  majestic.  My  neighbor, 
a  blue- jay,  fusses  and  chatters  and 
feeds  in  its  foliage.  Lately  he  has 
been  quiet  It  is  buil.ding  time,  and 
he  must  mind  his  own  business.  I 
suspected  him,  and  perhaps  unfairly 
watched  him,  because  I  thought  it 
would  be  fun  to  watch  him  build  his 
nest.  Then  this  morning  I  was  cer- 
tain for  I  saw  his  "air-lift"  in  full 
action  right  in  broad  daylight.  From 
my  window  I  could  not  follow  his 
flight,  but  I  know  his  operations  are 
very  near  the  church.  And  I  wish 
him  good  success. 

As  I  watched  him  a  verse  from  a 
very  old  sacred  song  came  to  my 
mind :  ' '  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found 
an  house,  and  the  swallow  a  nest  for 
herself,  where  she  may  lay  her  young, 
even  Thine  altars,  0  Lord  of  hosts; 
blessed  are  they  that  dwell  in  Thy 
house  they  will  be  still  (ever)  prais- 
ing Thee'"'  (Psalm  84 :3-4).  Even  the 
mother  bird  found  the  house  of  God 
a  good  place  for  her  young.  The  sing- 
er added  "happy  are  they  that  dwell 
in  Thy  house  for  they  shall  ever  be 
praising  Thee." 

The  title  of  this  psalm  says,  "A 
psalm  for  the  son  of  Korah."  Now 
they  are  a  family  of  the  Levites,  a 
tribe  set  apart  for  the  service  of  the 
Lord.  We  read  in  II  Chronicles  20 : 
19,  "All  Judah  and  the  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem  fell  before  the  Lord, 
worshipping  the  Lord ;  and  the  Le- 
vites, the  sons  of  Korah,  stood  up  to 
praise  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  with  a 
loud  voice  on  high."  Somewhere  the 
writer  of  this  psalm  was  lonely  and 
far  from  God's  house.  Perhaps  he 
was  walking  a  dusty  road  as  he  made 
a  week  or  a  month's  journey,  as 
prophets  often  did  in  those  days.  His 
thoughts  burst  into  song  as  he  says : 
"How  amiable  are  Thy  tabernacles, 
0  Lord  of  hosts!  My  sovd  longeth, 
yea,  even  fainteth  for  the  courts  of 
the  Lord ;  my  heart  and  my  flesh  cri- 
eth  out  for  the  living  God, ' '  and  then 
follows  the  beautiful  verse  I  have 
quoted  above. 

Am  I  going  too  far  to  say  that  any 
home  provided  by  the  church  for  the 
homeless  children  is  a  part  of  God's 


house,  and  that  in  such  house  those 
who  dwell  should  find  "thine  altars, 
0  Lord  of  Hosts;"  and  that  they 
that  dwell  ' '  in  Thine  house  shall  ever 
be  praising  Thee?"  The  divine  sing- 
er poetically  said  that  even  the  moth- 
er bird  hath  found  a  place  to  lay  her 
young,  even  Thine  altars !  May  it  not 
be  that  in  such  a  place  nurtured  by 
the  prayers  and  love  of  compassion- 
ate ones  that  the  church  should  take 
hold  when  there  is  no  "mother  bird" 
to  look  out  for  her  young,  and  make 
the  song  come  true  when  it  says  ' '  hap- 
py are  those  that  dwell  in  Thy  house, 
for  they  shall  be  ever  praising  Thee"? 
May  it  not  be  that  from  among  those 
thus  dwelling  in  the  church's  house, 
or  God's  house  if  you  will,  there  be 
many  ' '  sons  and  daughters  of  Korah ' ' 
who  in  the  years  to  come  may  "stand 
up  to  praise  the  Lord  God  of  Israel"? 
At  least  the  psalmist  thought  so ! 

John  G.  Truitt. 


THE  CITY'S  STAKE  IN  RURAL  LIFE. 

By  Thomas  Alfred  Tripp. 

Population  trends  in  America  re- 
veal some  indication  of  the  city's 
stake  in  rural  areas.  Children  are 
born  in  the  country  and  villages  in 
more  than  sufficient  numbers  to  keep 
the  rural  population  growing  at  a 
healthy  pace,  while  city  birth  rates 
decline  below  the  number  necessary 
for  a  steady  urban  population. 

Farms  and  villages,  therefore,  have 
more  people  than  they  need.  At  the 
same  time  the  cities  are  in  danger  of 
declining.  City-ward  migration  of 
rural  people  is  inevitable  because  of 
the  lack  of  opportunities  in  the  rural 
economy.  Jobs  in  urban  areas  beck- 
on them.  Since  the  "surplus"  of 
rural  youth  will  eventually  migrate 
to  urban  centers,  the  quality  of  rural 
people  is  a  matter  of  great  concern  to 
American  cities.  If  many  of  them 
come  from  the  disadvantaged  class, 
the  city  will  pay  the  price  of  a  citi- 
zenry suffering  from  rickets,  intellec- 
tual poverty  and  spiritual  illiteracy. 

It  is,  thus,  an  inevitable  mutual 
interest  between  rural  and  urban 
parishes.  Town  and  country  churches 
are  interested  in  what  the  city  will  do 
to  their  youth  who  leave  the  farms 
and  villages,  while  the  city  must  care 
about  the  quality  of  people  it  will  re- 
ceive from  rural  communities.  The 
city  churches  need  to  develop  a  pro- 
gram for  the  ambitious  and  often 
lonely  rural  youth  who  come  to  their 


communities.  At  the  same  time,  ru- 
ral churches  have  the  task  of  prepar- 
ing rural  youth,  not  only  for  farm 
and  village  living  but  for  the  coming 
adjustment  to  the  city.  Close  rela- 
tions and  common  aims  are  necessary 
between  rural  and  urban  churches  in 
order  that  their  partnership  in  relig- 
ion for  youth  may  be  most  fruitful. 


RELIEF  &  RECONSTRUCTION. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 

want  to  be  sure  that  Church  World 
Service  has  received  the  correspond- 
ing amount  of  supplies  from  CROP. 

P.  S. :  In  making  gifts  to  CROP 
please  request  that  credit  be  given 
your  church. — W.  T.  S. 


Churches  in  North  Carolina  will 
join  congregations  all  over  America 
to  observe  Rural  Life  Sunday  this 
Sunday  (May  22).  The  event  is  par- 
ticularly appropriate  for  North  Caro- 
lina because  of  its  large  rural  popula- 
tion. 

First  observed  in  1929,  Rural  Life 
Sunday  is  the  day  set  apart  for  em- 
phasizing the  meaning  of  Christiani- 
ty for  rural  life ;  for  the  invocation 
of  God's  blessing  upon  the  seed,  the 
fruits  of  the  soil,  and  the  cultivators 
of  the  earth ;  for  the  consideration  of 
justice  for  agriculture  and  the  spir- 
itual values  of  rural  life. 

There  are  no  better  standards  of 
judging  America  than  by  its  churches 
and  its  farm  population.  A  sound, 
Christian  rural  economy  is  practical, 
too,  because  it  is  the  prime  necessity 
for  the  continued  progress  of  all 
America  and  for  many  parts  of  the 
world. 

An  outstanding  example  of  the  ef- 
fectiveness of  America's  church-farm 
cooperation,  for  which  the  dividend  is 
a  sound  economy,  is  the  Christian 
Rural  Overseas  Program  (CROP). 

Last  year  more  than  2,120  railroad 
carloads  of  unprocessed  agricultural 
commodities,  to  provide  employment 
as  well  as  relief,  were  sent  from  11 
500,000  farm  families  to  the  needy  in 
21  nations.  North  Carolina  farmers 
sent  approximately  57  carloads  of 
wheat,  soybeans,  milk  and  corn,  with 
a  dollar  value  of  approximately  $115,- 
000.  Distribution  of  CROP  commod- 
ities overseas  is  made  through  church 
channels  to  the  destitute,  ill  and  aged, 
regardless  of  race,  nationality  or  re- 
ligion. 

A  project  like  CROP  is  a  life-giv- 
ing testimonial  to  the  spiritual  values 
of  American  rural  life  and  the  mean- 
ing of  Christianity  for  rural  life  as 
emphasized  in  the  observance  of  Ru- 
ral Life  Sunday. 


May  19, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


u 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


ELON  COLLEGE  COMMENCEMENT. 

Commencement  at  Elon  College  is 
always  an  inspirational  occasion.  We 
liope  that  a  large  number  of  our 
church  people,  alumni,  and  friends 
will  attend  the  approaching  com- 
mencement, May  28,  29  and  30. 

There  will  be  certain  items  of  in- 
terest to  the  church  and  the  public. 
The  cornerstone  for  the  new  gym- 
nasium will  be  laid  Saturday,  May 
28  at  high  noon.  We  will  have  the 
largest  graduating  class  in  the  history 
of  the  college.  We  have  ordered  di- 
plomas for  114.  These  graduates 
come  from  many  states  and  different 
sections  of  the  country.  They  are  a 
fine  group  of  young  people — well  pre- 
pared for  a  successful  beginning  in 
life.  In  addition  to  these  graduates, 
there  are  a  large  number  of  Elon  stu- 
dents who  have  achieved  good  records 
in  Music,  Art  and  Commercial  sub- 
jects. Many  of  these  students  will 
be  awarded  certificates  as  a  part  of 
the  concluding  service  of  our  59th 
commencement. 

It  is  the  custom  of  the  college  each 
commencement  to  confer  honorary  de- 
grees upon  three  individuals  who 
have  attained  marked  success  in  their 
chosen  fields  and  who  by  virture  of 
their  character  and  position  will  re- 
flect honor  upon  the  college.  The 
Honorable  Kerr  Scott,  Governor  of 
North  Carolina,  will  be  awarded  the 
honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws. 
Governor  Scott  is  a  native  of  North 
Carolina,  was  educated  in  the  public 
schools  of  Alamance  County  and 
State  College  at  Raleigh,  N.  C.  He 
has  always  been  interested  in  Agri- 
culture. He  has  served  as  Alamance 
County  Farm  Agent  and  has  been 
connected  with  almost  every  interest 
of  the  farm  and  farm  life.  He  was 
State  Commissioner  of  Agriculture 
for  North  Carolina  from  1936  to  1948 
when  he  resigned  to  make  the  race  for 
Governor.  He  has  made  a  very  aus- 
picious beginning  as  our  States  Chief 
Executive. 

'  Reverend  Clyde  Clayton  Foushee, 
pastor  of  the  McLemore  Avenue  Pres- 
byterian Church,  Memphis,  Tennes- 
see, will  be  awarded  the  honorary  de- 
gree of  Doctor  of  Divinity.  Mr. 
Foushee  is  a  native  of  Sanf  ord,  North 
Carolina,  an  alumnus  of  the  college 
of  the  class  of  1930,  and  received  his 
Bachelor  of  Divinity   degree  from 


Louisville  Presbyterian  Seminary  in 
1932.  Mr.  Foushee  is  an  outstanding 
minister  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

Miss  Lilla  Belle  Pitts,  Professor  of 
Music  Education,  Teachers  College, 
Columbia  University,  will  be  awarded 
the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Mu- 
sic. It  will  be  the  first  degree  of  this 
kind  that  the  college  has  awarded, 
however,  Miss  Pitts  is  such  an  out- 
standing' individual  in  the  field  of 


DR.  HAROLD  A.  BOSLEY 
Dean  of  Duke  Divinity  School 
Elon  Baccalaureate  Preacher,  May  29 

Music  instruction  that  the  college  is 
entirely  justified  in  recognizing  her 
achievements  with  an  honorary  de- 
gree. For  a  number  of  years  she  has 
been  connected  with  Columbia  Uni- 
versity as  Professor  of  Music,  has 
been  visiting  professor  in  more  than 
a  half  dozen  of  the  leading  universi- 
ties in  this  country  and  is  an  editor 
of  publications  in  the  field  of  Music 
of  considerable  note.  She  is  deserv- 
ing of  the  proposed  honor  and  will 
bear  the  same  with  credit  to  her  grad- 
uate Alma  Mater. 


PROSPECTS  FOR  1949-50. 

There  has  been  some  uncertainty 
about  the  enrollment  in  Elon  College 
for  the  coming  school  year.  Enroll- 
ment has  been  high  for  the  past  three 
years.  There  is  a  general  decline  in 
the  enrollment  of  veterans  in  institu- 


tions throughout  the  country.  This 
year,  however,  Elon  College,  instead 
of  losing  in  her  veterans'  enrollment 
gained  two  over  last  year.  Indications 
at  present  are  that  there  will  be  a  de- 
cline in  our  veterans'  enrollment  for 
the  coming  year.  There  will,  at  the 
same  time,  be  an  increase  in  the  en- 
rollment of  non-veterans.  In  a  check 
yesterday  of  the  present  enrollment 
situation  at  Elon  College  for  Septem- 
ber 1949,  it  was  revealed  that  at  pres- 
ent we  have  only  86  vacancies  in  our 
dormitories.  To  fill  these  vacancies 
we  have  126  applications  on  hand.  A 
number  of  these  will  not  be  accepted. 
To  date,  we  have  returned  a  number 
of  paid  fees  and  a  larger  number  of 
applications  that  were  not  considered 
on  account  of  low  grades.  These  facts 
are  given  to  our  churches  in  the 
Southern  Convention  to  call  attention 
to  the  possibility  of  a  repetition  of 
previous  experiences.  Elon  College 
was  founded  by  the  Christian  Church 
to  provide  opportunities  of  higher 
learning  for  our  church  young  peo- 
ple as  well  as  for  others.  It  is  bene- 
ficial to  the  church  and  to  our  young 
people  for  our  high  school  graduates 
to  enter  our  own  college.  This  ap- 
peal is  made  to  our  church  and  to 
the  homes  of  our  church  to  please 
have  the  high  school  graduates  of 
their  families  apply  for  entrance  in 
Elon  College  at  the  earliest  possible 
date.  Don't  make  it  embarrassing 
for  us  when  you  apply  and  there  is 
no  room.  We  are  anxious  to  have  our 
own  young  people  at  Elon  College 
but  we  cannot  hold  rooms  for  them 
unless  Ave  know  that  they  are  com- 
ing. It  is  time  now  to  make  appli- 
cation if  you  wish  to  enter  Elon  Col- 
lege in  September.  The  college  has 
had  the  best  year  in  its  history  and 
is  anticipating  even  greater  success 
in  the  coming  year. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

Not  many  years  ago,  I  was  attend- 
ing a  great  convention.  A  group  of 
people  arrived.  They  were  thirsty, 
very  thirsty.  There  was  a  water  cool- 
er in  the  vestibule  of  the  church. 
One  after  the  other  got  a  cup  and 
turned  the  faucet.  At  first  a  little 
water  came  and  then  there  was  none. 
They  were  thirsty  but  no  water  to 
quench  the^r  thirst.  Week  after 
week  all  through  the  months  of  the 
year,  Elon  College  is  needing  money 
with  which  to  pay  salaries  and  cur- 
rent bills  of  various  and  sundry 
types.  These  financial  demands  come 
by  the  week  and  by  the  month.  Our 
chief  source  of  support  is  our  church. 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  19,  1949. 


Christian  Missions 


At   Home   and  Abroad 


MISSIONS  IN  SOUTHERN 
RHODESIA. 

By  John  A.  Reuling 
In  many  ways  Southern  Rhodesia 
is  more  fortunate  than  most  African 
countries.  The  Government  has  tak- 
en early  steps  to  prevent  some  of  the 
abuses  and  disasters  that  have  occur- 
red elsewhere.  This  is  particularly 
true  as  regards  conservation  of  soil, 
timber  and  water  resources.  Whites 
and  Africans  alike  are  required  to 
farm  in  such  ways  as  to  save  the  soil 
and  keep  the  streams  from  drying 
up.  Lands  which  have  been  badly 
eroded  in  former  years  are  being  re- 
habilitated, and  new  areas  being  op- 
ened up  are  placed  under  proper  safe- 
guards. 

The  Government  is  also  more  sym- 
pathetic to  the  African  people  than 
in  many  countries.  This  shows  itself 
in  the  substantial  grants  made  to  mis- 
sion schools  in  all  grades,  in  the  well- 
built  and  well  staffed  African  schools 
which  the  Government  is  putting  up 
in  the  large  cities,  and  in  the  concern 
that  there  is  for  housing,  public 
health  and  social  welfare.  It  was  in- 
teresting to  visit  a  young  man,  son  of 
our  senior  pastor,  who  is  employed  by 
one  of  the  large  municipalities  as 
Welfare  Officer  for  the  large  African 
community.  He  is  a  graduate  of  the 
Jan  Hofmeyr  School  of  Social  Work, 
founded  by  Ray  Phillips,  in  Johan- 
nesburg. 

Economically,  too,  the  Africans  of 
Southern  Rhodesia  are  better  off  than 
in  most.  There  are  still  many  hard- 
ships and  difficulties,  but  these  are 
not  as  great  as  elsewhere.  African 
artisians  are  finding  general  employ- 
ment opportunities  and  wages  are 
gradually  getting  better.  An  inter- 
esting thing  to  watch  is  the  proposed 
political  union  of  three  countries — 
Northern  Rhodesia,  Nyassaland  and 
Southern  Rhodesia — into  one  country 
on  the  federal  plan.  Northern  Rho- 
desia and  Nyassaland  safeguard  the 
political  and  other  rights  of  Africans 
more  than  Southern  Rhodesia  (in 
these  countries  Africans,  elected  by 
Africans,  sit  in  Parliament).  One  of 
the  burning  questions  with  regard  to 
the  proposed  union  is,  of  course, 
whether  it  will  advance  or  retard  the 
progress  of  the  Africans.  Responsi- 
ble European  leaders  of  Southern 
Rhodesia  have  stated  publicly  that 


they  now  regard  the  African  as  hav- 
ing a  definite  place  in  the  country, 
and  that  they  regard  his  advancement 
of  paramount  importance.  They  have 
further  stated  that  if  the  Union  is 
brought  about  it  must  be  on  the  basis 
of  greater  rights  and  opportunities 
for  Africans.  This  is  particularly 
significant  in  view  of  the  present  ret- 
rogressive and  oppressive  policies  in 
the  Union  of  South  Africa  directly 
to  the  South. 

In  spite  of  all  the  hopeful  signs, 
the  Africans  still  suffer  from  many 
disabilities.  They  lack  proper  po- 
litical representation.  Much  that  is 
done  for  them  is  done  because  it  will 
bring  economic  benefit,  direct  or  in- 
direct, to  the  European  section  of  the 
community  rather  than  because  of 
any  general  acceptance  of  the  rights 
of  the  Africans  themselves. 

I  have  been  very  proud  to  note  the 
part  that  the  American  Board  and  its 
workers  have  played  in  improving 
conditions  for  Africans  throughout 
the  whole  country.  A  senior  officer 
of  the  Government  education  depart- 
ment has  publicly  credited  us  with 
having  done  more  for  the  develop- 
ment of  the  Africans  than  any  other 
single  agency.  A  great  many  teach- 
ers and  artisans  have  been  trained, 
and  are  to  be  found  in  all  corners  of 
the  country,  often  far  from  our  own 
area.  Even  more  important  is  the 
fact  that  many  of  the  government  of- 
ficial who  have  to  deal  with  Africans 
have  been  influenced  over  the  years 
by  the  Mission  and  its  work,  and  in 
their  own  dealings  with  the  people 
frequently  display  a  fine  attitude. 

However,  the  present  situation  is 
exceedingly  difficult.  Our  schools  and 
our  mission  in  general  are  seriously 
understaffed  and  the  work  is  slipping 
in  several  directions.  Christian  forces 
still  have  a  tremendous  responsibility 
in  a  country  like  Southern  Rhodesia, 
and  if  they  do  not  prove  adequate  to 
the  task  of  training  leadership  and  of 
demonstrating  in  a  positive  way  that 
we  really  believe  in  the  application  of 
Christianity  the  African  people  can- 
not be  blamed  if  they  turn  away  to 
one  or  other  of  the  false  "gospels" 
now  being  placed  before  them  in  such 
attractive  form.  They  desperately 
want  to  develop  in  the  Christian  way 
and  are  making  many  sacrifices  to 
that  end.   The  Government  that  rules 


them  is  rapidly  getting  a  greater 
sense  of  responsibility  for  the  people, 
but  neither  of  these  is  as  yet  suffi- 
cient to  carry  the  task  alone.  The 
modest  contributions  of  personnel  and 
funds  from  the  stronger  American 
churches  is  still  needed  to  provide  the 
leadership  without  which  the  people 
will  continue  to  be  helpless. 

I  have  been  most  gratified  with  a 
development  that  was  started  when 
I  was  here  in  1946.  Formerly  the 
American  missionaries  formed  the 
body  that  decided  matters  of  policy 
and  that  communicated  with  the 
Board.  Now  a  Mission  Council  has 
been  formed,  which  includes  the  mis- 
sionaries, the  four  African  ordained 
pastors,  [and  representatives,  both 
men  and  women,  of  the  church.  I  at- 
tended a  session  of  this  joint  body 
which  now  handles  most  problems 
formerly  handled  by  the  Mission 
alone,  and  was  much  impressed  with 
its  working. 

Many  of  you  know  one  or  the  other 
of  our  East  Africa  group  personally. 
The  Meachams  are  at  Chikore,  doing 
a  tremendous  job,  Mrs.  Meacham  as 
Mission  Treasurer,  and  Frank  in 
general  station  work,  which  includes 
the  school  and  agricultural  extension 
work  among  the  Africans  who  live  on 
the  23,000-acre  Chikore  farm.  The 
Orners,  also  at  Chikore,  are  stalwarts, 
Mrs.  Orner  devoting  her  time  to  the 
language  study  of  the  new  mission- 
aries, and  Mr.  Orner  handling  a  large 
circuit  of  Day  Schools. 

At  Silinda  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bill  Webb, 
Miss  Torrence,  Miss  Craig,  and  Mrs. 
Hack  are  kept  busy  with  the  work  of 
Mt.  Silinda  Institute.  They  have,  of 
course,  a  number  of  African  and  Co- 
lonial associates.  Teddy  Buck  has 
just  returned  to  the  hospital  as  a 
nurse  after  an  absence  of  about  five 
years,  and  you  can  be  sure  is  very 
welcome  indeed.  Pat  Williams  is 
just  starting  her  work  as  domestic 
science  teacher  in  the  Institute  after 
a  period  of  language  study.  The  Mis- 
sion has  been  without  an  American 
Board  doctor  since  the  Lawrences 
left,  and  has  had  a  series  of  local  med- 
ical people  who  have  come  for  short 
periods.  We  now  rejoice  in  the  fact 
that  we  have  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Masters, 
who  have  also  just  finished  their 
language  study.  The  Masters  are 
English  people,  who  have,  however, 
been  appointed  as  full  life  mission- 
aries by  the  Board.  They  are  al- 
ready making  a  splendid  contribu- 
tion and  we  expect  much  from  them. 

The  Mission  is  also  eagerly  await- 
ing the  arrival  of  Marie  Bushong,  now 
completing  a  special  nursing  course 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


May  19,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  mi  iniiiiniii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiihiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiini 

i 

-- 

Church  Women  at  Work 

VV  lin  ILIIlpIldMa  Oil  IVIlsMUHi 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

I 

HI 

illlllllllllllllll  1  >  Illlllllllllllllllllllllllllillll  Illllllllllllllll  Illlllllfillllllll  Illllllllllllllllllllllllilllllll  Illllllllll  1  

111= 

MOTHER  GOES  TO  THE  WOMAN'S 
MISSIONARY  CONVENTION  & 
SCHOOL  OF  MISSIONS. 

By  Mrs.  R.  A.  Whitten. 

Shall  we  imagine  that  it  is  Mon- 
day morning,  June  13,  1949?  If  it 
were  possible  for  us  to  take  a  peep  or 
many  peeps  into  communities  where 
women  live  who  are  a  part  of  the 
Southern  Convention,  we  would  find 
many  homes  astir.  The  family  is  in- 
terested. Mother  is  leaving  for  Elon. 
The  Woman's  Convention  and  School 
of  Missions  is  to  open  at  2  :00  p.  m. 
this  afternoon,  and  will  continue  un- 
til Wednesday  noon.  This  is  moth- 
er's "time  off."  She  has  looked  for- 
ward to  these  three  days  and  the 
family  is  happy  that  she  can  go. 

Registration  is  scheduled  for  2  :00 
p.  m.  There  will  be  an  inspiring  wor- 
ship service,  reports,  and  the  usual 
items  of  interest  to  be  expected  at  the 
Woman's  Convention.  On  Monday 
evening  Timothy  Chang,  our  own 
Chinese  student,  will  be  introduced. 
The  climax  of  the  day  will  come  when 
Miss  Helen  Kenyon,  our  Moderator 
of  the  General  Council,  brings  the  ad- 
dress of  the  evening. 

Tuesday  brings  more  reports  and 
matters  of  business,  each  one  of  pe- 
culiar interest  to  Mother  because  she 
loves  the  work  of  her  church,  and  is 
one  of  its  women  whose  heart  is  all 
bound  up  with  love  for  the  woman's 
work  in  its  every  phase. 

The  sermon  to  be  delivered  and 
communion  service  conducted  by  Dr. 
Mary  Frances  Thelen  should  bring 
that  spiritual  refreshment  so  welcome 
at  the  close  of  another  busy  but  hap- 
py day. 

Wednesday  morning  brings,  after 
a  worship  period,  more  reports,  each 
portraying  a  different  phase  of  the 
work  of  the  Woman's  Convention 
and  each  vitally  important  to  the 
whole  structure.  Finally,  comes  the 
installation  of  officers  and  adjourn- 
ment. 

Mother  is  ready  to  return  home, 
after  a  very  happy  and  helpful  at- 
tendance at  the  Woman's  Convention 
and  School  of  Missions.  She  feels 
that  her  time  has  been  well  spent  be- 
cause she  has  learned  many  things. 
She  has  seen,  once  again,  her  Wom- 
an's Convention  at  work  in  session, 


discussing  matters  of  interest,  report- 
ing on  the  work  of  the  past,  planning 
for  the  future,  prayerfully  consider- 
ing matters  concerning  the  building 
of  the  Kingdom  at  home.  She  has  al- 
so caught  a  new  vision  of  the  world's 
need  of  her  Christ,  and  of  her  share 
in  helping  meet  that  need. 

Mother  has  also  learned  new  meth- 
ods, caught  some  ideas  that  she  means 
to  try  out  in  her  own  society.  She 
has  been  able,  too,  to  share  a  few  of 
her  own  methods  with  some  new 
friends  from  a  group  that  she  had 
not  known  before,  because  this  is  real- 
ly a  time  of  sharing  problems,  ideas, 
and  a  sweet  fellowship  ! 

Mother  has  feasted  in  the  fellow- 
ship of  "kindred  spirits"  and  is  re- 
turning to  her  family  and  society 
filled  with  the  inspiration  of  those 
happy  days,  helpful  days. 

Why  not  join  Mother  at  the  Wom- 
an's Convention  and  School  of  Mis- 
sions— June  13-15 


INFORMATION— CONVENTION  AND 
SCHOOL  OF  MISSIONS. 

(The  following  is  taken  from  a  let- 
ter recently  issued  by  Mrs.  0.  H. 
Paris,  Convention  President.  Please 
note. ) 

While  our  Constitution  says  that 
we  must  have  elected  delegates  who 
may  vote,  this  does  not  mean  that 
only  delegates  may  attend.  The  Con- 
vention and  School  of  Missions  is 
open  to  everyone.  Please  bring  as 
large  a  delegation  as  possible  and  re- 
member the  cost  is  only  $6.00  per 
person. 

The  date  :   June  13-15. 

Registration:  2:00-3:00  p.  m.  on 
June  13. 

The  19th  Biennial  Session  of  the 
Convention  will  open  promptly  at 
3  :00.  Please,  please  be  on  time  !  We 
have  a  full,  but  interesting  program. 
There  will  be  many  important  mat- 
ters of  business  that  you  will  want  to 
vote  on ;  you  will  not  want  to  miss 
the  reports  of  the  splendid  work  ac- 
complished during  the  past  biennium. 
All  the  information  about  the  com- 
ing year's  work  will  be  there — plans, 
programs,  packets,  literature  and  so 
forth.  Pilgrim  Press  will  have  a  dis- 
play of  books  for  your  convenience. 

The  evening  sessions  will  be  full  of 


inspiration.  As  you  know,  our  first 
and  only  woman  moderator  will  speak 
on  Monday  night,  June  13,  and  Dr. 
Mary  Frances  Thelen  of  Lynchburg 
will  be  the  Tuesday  night  speaker. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Smith  will  entertain 
following  the  Monday  evening  ses- 
sion, when  everyone  will  have  the  op- 
portunity to  meet  and  know  our  Miss 
Kenyon.  On  Tuesday  evening  after 
the  service,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Scott  will 
hold  open  house.  You  had  a  big  part 
in  making  it  possible  for  the  Con- 
vention to  have  the  new  home  for  our 
Superintendent,  and  I  am  sure  you 
will  want  to  share  in  this  house  of  fel- 
lowship. 

Of  course  there  will  be  vespers  on 
the  campus ;  there  will  be  fun,  too,  as 
you  mingle  with  old  friends  and  make 
new  ones. 


MINUTES  OF  1949  SANF0RD- 
ASHEB0R0  SPRING  RALLY. 

The  Sanford  -  Asheboro  District 
Spring  Rally  was  held  March  31  at 
the  Pleasant  Grove  Church  near  Ben- 
nett, North  Carolina., 

The  meeting  convened  at  10:30 
o'clock,  opening  with  a  hymn,  "The 
Morning  Light  Is  Breaking"  with  the 
morning  session  in  charge  of  Mrs. 
Boroughs,  Superintendent  of  the 
Asheboro  District. 

Mrs.  Joe  Vestall  of  the  Asheboro 
Church  conducted  the  worship  ser- 
vice that  was  very  inspiring — her  sub- 
ject was  "Peace  of  Mind." 

Roll  call  of  the  Societies  in  both 
Districts  with  three  Societies  in  the 
Sanford  District  and  fifteen  in  the 
Asheboro  District  responding  with 
reports  on  the  various  activities  be- 
ing conducted. 

Our  District  Superintendents  re- 
ported their  success  and  drawbacks 
they  had  encountered,  but  all  socie- 
ties affirmed  their  support  that  before 
another  rally  they  would  have  no 
drawbacks  to  report. 

Committees  were  appointed  as  fol- 
lows : 

Sanford  District 
Nominating — Mrs.  C.  C.  Dollar,  Mrs. 
Jack  Campbell  and  Mrs.  J.  M.  Rid- 
dle. 

Asheboro  District 
Nominating — Mrs.  Walter  Hall,  Mrs. 

B.  H.  Lowdermilk  and  Mrs.  Lacy 

Presnell. 
Place — Mrs.  Oscar  Porter. 
Courtesy — Mrs.  R.  T.  Grissom  and 

Mrs.  Harry  Stewart. 

Mrs.  Kenneth  Register  m  a  d  e  a 
short  talk  on  "The  Work  with  the 
Cradle  Roll." 

(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  19,  1949. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 


I 

«  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor  % 

1  '  | 


IT  HAPPENS  TOO  OFTEN. 

Several  years  ago  a  young  Catholic 
priest  came  to  our  parsonage  much 
distressed.  He  told  us  that  some 
children  from  their  parochial  school, 
which  is  a  block  from  our  church,  had 
broken  into  our  church  and  seriously 
damaged  it.  We  hastened  to  view  the 
mess.  It  was  a  mess.  We  have  a 
church  orchestra  and  they  practice 
every  week  and  give  monthly  con- 
certs. The  stands  and  chairs  in  the 
pit  were  thrown  out,  a  doubdle  bass 
violin  and  an  old  cello  were  badly 
damaged.  Our  offering  plates  were 
ruined  and  things  generally  messed 
up  and  scattered.  It  was  kind  of  the 
priest  to  tell  us — we  wouldn'  have 
known  who  did  it,  otherwise.  It  was 
done  by  girls —  girls  in  the  seventh 
grade.  They  took  two  little  boys 
about  six  years  old  with  them,  and 
the  boys  told.  Their  parents  made 
good  the  damage. 

A  month  ago  I  read  in  the  Rich- 
mond newspaper  about  someone  en- 
tering the  Baptist  Building  and  caus- 
ing a  lot  of  trouble.  No  money  was 
taken,  things  were  thrown  around, 
boxes  of  clothing  and  toys  packed  for 
overseas  were  literally  destroyed,  and 
mimeographed  ink  was  poured  over 
files  and  valuable  papers.  The  police 
caught  two  Negro  boys  who  confessed 
' '  We  were  having  fun. ' ' 

More  recently  I  read  an  account  of 
Freemason  Street  Baptist  Church  be- 
in-  visited  by  vandals,  the  name  we 
call  people  who  break  in  to  destroy. 
When  I  lived  in  Portsmouth  I  some- 
times went  to  vespers  at  this  church 
and  it  is  one  I  admire.  Dr.  Melton 
has  been  pastor  there  for  many  years 
and  when  he  looked  at  the  wreckage 
he  said,  ' '  I  am  sick  of  heart. ' '  Cloth- 
ing was  being  made  for  the  poor,  it 
was  ripped ;  food  in  the  kitchen  was 
opened  and  emptied  on  the  walls,  pi- 
anos, etc. 

It  happens  too  often.  Not  only 
is  this  unchristian,  it  is  un-American. 
As  the  teacher  of  eight  little  boys,  I 
know  that  beating  on  things  and 
throwing  things  is  a  wonderful  pas- 
time. But  so  far  we  have  found 
enough  old  tin  cans,  sticks  and  drums. 
I  haven't  heard  if  the  people  Avho 
damaged  the  church  in  Norfolk  were 
caught,  but  I  suppose  they,  too,  were 
having  a  good  time. ' ' 

Any  abandoned  building,  any  un- 
occupied house,  school  at  vacation 


time,  is  a  target  for  rocks  and  stones. 
But  why?  I  do  not  have  the  answer. 
But  I  do  know  that  I  was  taught  to 
respect  other  people's  property,  pri- 
vate and  public,  and  I  do  know  that 
the  children  whom  I  teach  shall  hear 
the  same  words  from  me. 

The  sound  of  breaking  glass  is  not 
pleasant  to  my  ears.  I  think  of  the 
trouble  broken  glass  can  cause :  cuts, 
tire  punctures  and  other  related  trou- 
bles. 

Our  neighborhood  was  visited  a 
few  days  ago  by  another  set  of  van- 
dals, uncaught,  who  broke  church  bul- 
letin boards,  street  lights  and  doors  in 
private  homes.    Having  fun  ! 

But  it  happens  too  often. 

I  think  the  answer  lies  with  us  all : 
parents,  children  and  teachers.  As 
parents  let's  be  a  little  more  lenient 
about  noise  and  "whooping  it  up" 
in  the  house.  As  boys  and  girls  let's 
remember  that  we  have  much  to  lose 
and  not  much  to  gain  by  willfully 
breaking'  other  people's  things.  As 
teachers  let's  help  our  children  to 
have  a  healthy  respect  for  the  house 
of  God.  A  firm  hand  will  not  hurt 
and  it  may  help. 

HOME  PARTIES. 

By  Mabel-Ruth  Jackson. 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

Mr.  Kennan,  the  plumber,  came 
from  the  kitchen,  where  he  had  been 
making  repairs,  and  stopped  by  the 
dining-room  door.  The  table  was  dec- 
orated with  colored  crepe-paper  run- 
ners. Dainty  paper  cups,  filled  with 
tiny  gumdrops,  were  at  each  plate, 
along  with  odd-shaped  place  cards. 

"Having  a  party?"  he  asked. 

"-Just  for  the  family,"  I  told  him, 
smiling. 

"A  birthday?" 

"Yes — the  birthday  of  our  State." 

And,  because  he  looked  interested 
and  because  I  knew  he  had  small  chil- 
dren of  his  own,  I  told  him  of  the 
plan  I  had  devised  and  was  carrying 
out. 

"My  youngsters,  like  all  children, 
love  parties,"  I  began.  "But  they 
always  used  to  be  fretful  and  tired 
after  one,  and  I  had  trouble  calming 
them  clown.  Then  I  conceived  the 
idea  of  having  quiet  little  parties  for 
them  here  at  home — for  extra  occa- 
sions— that  would  please  but  not  ex- 
cite them." 


"Say,  I  wish  you'd  tell  me  more 
about  it!"  Mr..  Keenan  exclaimed. 
"  I 've  heard  my  wife  say  she  dreaded 
parties  because  the  children  were  so 
unmanageable  afterwards. ' ' 

' '  I  find  now — that  when  an  outside 
party  does  come — my  boys  take  it 
much  more  quietly, ' '  I  said.  They  're 
— well,  you  might  say,  conditioned. 

"I  had  to  hunt  for  occasions  other 
than  the  well-known  ones  in  order  to 
give  them  a  party  once  a  month.  Val- 
entine's  Day  and  April  Fool's  Day, 
also  Washington's  and  Lincoln's 
Birthdays  were  easy.  I  looked  up 
other  anniversaries — Flag  Day,  Ar- 
bor Day,  Columbus  Day  and  birth- 
days of  persons  of  note  who  are  not 
nationally  honored. 

"This  month,  as  you  see,  we're  cel- 
ebrating the  day  our  State  was  admit- 
ted into  the  Union.  Every  State  has 
a  motto  and  a  flower — this  helps. ' ' 

Mr.  Keenan  looked  at  the  place 
cards.  Maps  of  the  State,"  he  re- 
marked. 

"Yes,  my  older  son  made  these 
from  drawing  paper,  and  my  kinder- 
garten boy  colored  them  and  cut  them 
out.  They  needed  very  little  assist- 
ance from  me. " 

"Say,  that's  pretty  good!"  Mr. 
Keenan  said  admiringly. 

"The  cards  aren't  very  even,  but 
that's  not  important  The  children 
are  so  proud  of  their  work  they  can 
hardly  wait  until  their  father  comes 
home  so  they  can  show  it  to  him.  I 
think  it's  good  for  the  boys  to  find 
that  things  they  have  learned  at 
school  can  be  put  to  practical  use." 

Mr.  Keenan  nodded  approvingly, 
' '  You  're  right  about  that. ' ' 

"There's  another  benefit  from  these 
parties,"  I  added.  "The  children 
are  the  guests.  We  encourage  them 
to  talk,  but  in  turn;  that  is,  they 
learn  not  to  interrupt  but  to  listen 
carefully  to  what  the  other  person  is 
saying.  This  evening  their  father 
and  I  will  tell  them  some  simple,  in- 
teresting facts  about  their  home  State 
and  we  shall  be  prepared  to  answer 
any  questions  they  may  ask." 

"Isn't  that  a  rather  large  order?" 
grinned  Mr.  Keenan.  "I'd  have  to 
study  up." 

"Oh,  believe  me,  Ave  do,  too,"  I 
laughed.  "Later  we  may  sing  our 
State  song  and  read  a  poem  or  story 
connected  with  some  incident  in  the 
State's  history  or  about  a  famous  na- 
tive son." 

"You  knoAV,"  said  Mr.  Keenan 
heartily,  "I'm  all  for  this !  It  seems 
a  grand  way  to  get  the  youngsters  to 
like  to  stay  at-home.  I'm  going  to 
pass  the  idea  on  to  my  wife.  Thanks 
a  lot  for  explaining  it  to  me." 


May  19,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


WOULD  MISSIONS. 

(Ecumenical  Press  Service.) 

Handbook  to  Survey  Churches 
Throughout  the  World — 

To  help  the  Christian  churches  car- 
ry out  their  world-wide  task,  two 
British  churchmen,  Mr.  Kenneth 
Grubb  and  Mr.  E.  J.  Bingle,  are  com- 
piling' a  World  Christian  Handbook 
due  for  English  publication  the  end 
of  April. 

"The  task  of  the  Christian 
Churches,"  write  the  eidtors,  "is  a 
world  task  or  else  they  lose  their 
raison  d'etre.  To  define  that  task  in 
the  context  of  the  contemporary  set- 
ting, to  seek  to  interpret  significant 
developments,  to  survey  the  world  as 
a  whole  in  the  setting  of  the  coming 
of  God 's  Kingdom,  to  provide  statisti- 
cal material  which  may  throw  light  on 
the  size  of  the  task,  these  are  the  pur- 
poses which  a  handbook  of  world 
Christianity  must  seek  to  serve." 

War-Orphaned  Missions 
Described  by  Latourette — 

"World  Christian  Community  in 
Action ' '  is  the  title  of  a  booklet  which 
briefly  related  the  history  of  World 
War  II  and  orphaned  missions  in 
Europe  and  Asia.  It  is  published  by 
Kenneth  Scott  Latourette  and  W. 
Richley  Hogg,  under  the  auspices  of 
the  International  Missionary  Council, 
and  is  a  short,  vivid  report  of  the 
rescue  and  maintenance  of  many  "or- 
phaned missions"  whose  existence 
was  threatened  by  the  events  of  war, 
and  who  are  completely  cut  off  from 
their  home  churches. 

Copies  of  the  survey  may  be  ob- 
tained from  the  International  Mis- 
sionary Council,  156  Fifth  Avenue, 
New  York,  N.  Y. 

China  .  .  .  "And  All  That  Believed 
Were  Together  and  Had  All  Things 
Common"  (Acts  11:14) — 

A  group  of  Chinese  refugees  are 
building  a  model  Christian  socialist 
village  at  P'ing  Xao,  near  Hanghow. 
The  moving  spirit  behind  the  project 
is  H.  C.  Maa,  secretary  of  the  East 
China  Christian  Education  Associ- 
ation. He  started  the  project  after 
refugees  from  Shantung  began  pour- 
ing into  Shanghai.  He  believes  that 
if  the  experiment  works  "it  may  be 
the  Christian  answer  to  Commu- 
nism. ' ' 

A  gift  of  600  bags  of  flour  from  the 
China  branch  of  Church  World  Serv- 
ice provided  funds  to  help  them  to 
start.  The  refugees  themselves,  a  se- 
lected group  of  58  heads  of  families, 
were  each  required  to  contribute  three 
to  five  silver  dollars  as  an  indication 


of  their  interest  and  faith  in  the 
project. 

When  completed,  the  village  will  be 
a  community  of  250.  There  are  thirty 
persons  among  them  who  already  are 
Christians,  and  all  the  others  have 
pledged  themselves  to  receive  Chris- 
tian training.  All  have  renounced 
personal  ambitions  and  have  agreed 
to  share  everything. 

Amharic  Bible  To  Be  Revised 
By  Ethiopian  Church — 

A  complete  revision  of  the  Amhar- 
ic Bible  has  been  launched  in  Addis 
Ababa.  The  project  was  initiated  by 
Emperor  Haile  Selassie,  who  ap- 
proached the  British  and  Foreign  Bi- 
ble Society  to  participate  in  coopera- 
tion with  the  Ethiopian  Church. 

The  revision  will  require  three 
years  for  the  New  Testament  and 
four  years  for  the  Old  Testament. 
The  Amharic  Bible  contains  books 
not  included  in  the  Bible  used  by 
Avestern  churches  (for  example,  the 
apocryphal  Book  of  Enoch). 

One  of  the  main  reasons  for  the 
present  revision  is  that  the  Amharic 
language  has  changed  considerably 
during  recent  years,  whereas  the  Bi- 
ble language  has  remained  more  or 
less  static.  The  present  revision  is 
the  third  one  undertaken.  The  first 
was  accomplished  in  1840,  when  the 
Bible  was  translated  from  Gi'is  into 
Amharic  by  an  Ethiopian  monk.  The 
second  was  made  in  1886  by  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Church  Mission,  London. 

Members  of  the  Commission  ap- 
pointed for  this  revision  will  under- 
take distant  journeys  into  the  prov- 
inces to  make  microfilm  copies  of  an- 
cient church  manuscripts  and  docu- 

Presbyterians  Establish  New 
International  Quarterly — 

The  Presbyterian  World,  a  new 
quarterly  of  the  Presbyterian  World 
Alliance,  has  been  established  at  Ge- 
neva, Switzerland.  The  editor  is 
Pastor  Marcel  Pradervand,  general 
secretary  of  the  Alliance. 

Central  emphasis  of  the  interna- 
tional publication  will  be  evangelism. 
"Our  most  urgent  need  is  as  it  was 
in  the  Primitive  Church,  to  evangelize 
in  the  widest  sense  of  the  word," 
writes  Editor  Pravervand.  "But  the 
basis  of  evangelism  is  a  joyous  pos- 
session of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  an  assurance  that  in  Him,  and 
in  Him  only,  our  life  finds  its  sense 
and  its  fulfilment." 

The  president  of  the  Presbyterian 
World  Alliance,  the  Very  Rev.  Ed- 
ward J.  Hagen,  says,  in  his  word  of 
dedication  to  the  periodical :  ' '  From 
this  sense  of  our  fundamental  unity 
in  our  Lord  there  sprang  our  unani- 


mous conviction  that  the  work  of  our 
Alliance  ought  not  only  to  be  main- 
tained but  to  proceed  with  even  great- 
er zeal  and  devotion.  To  this  end  the 
plan  for  the  reorganization  of  our 
Secretariat  was  unanimously  adopt- 
ed." 

"Our  office,"  President  Hagen  con- 
tinued, "has  now  been  opened  in 
Geneva,  which  is  becoming  more  and 
more  the  headquarters  of  all  ecumen- 
ical organizations.  It  is  good  that 
our  office  should  be  in  intimate  con- 
tact with  kindred  bodies,  especially 
with  the  World  Council  of  Churches, 
and  at  the  same  time  readily  accessi- 
ble to  our  constituent  churches." 

The  first  number  of  the  Presbyte- 
rian World  includes  contributions 
from  Dr.  Visser  't  Hooft,  Karl  Barth, 
Cumming  Thom,  W.  S.  Robertson, 
W.  H.  Hamilton  and  W.  F.  McElroy. 

Copies  may  be  ordered  from  the 
General  Secretariat  of  the  Presbyte- 
rian World  Alliance,  17  Route  de  Ma- 
lagnou,  Geneva,  Switzerland. 


THE  TREASURER  WRITES  CON- 
CERNING CHRISTIAN  SUN 
SUBSCRIPTIONS. 

If  The  Christian  Sun  is  to  con- 
tinue, there  must  be  an  increase  of 
subscribers.  Someone  has  already 
started  working.  The  past  two  months 
more  money  has  come  in  on  subscrip- 
tions than  any  month  since  May, 
1947,  when  we  received  a  total  of 
$600.80  on  subscriptions.  In  March, 
1949,  we  received  $588.45  and  in 
April,  1949.  we  received  $564.30. 
Surely  Ave  do  not  want  this  to  drop 
during  May. 

Our  editor  has  been  busy  securing 
some  advertising  and  more  has  come 
to  The  Board  of  Publications  from 
this  source  during  the  last  three 
months  than  during  the  last  three 
years.  But  this  is  still  not  enough 
and  some  of  our  readers  may  like  to 
lend  our  faithful  editor  a  helping 
hand. 

Today,  May  11,  1949,  The  Board 
of  Publications  has  paid  Central  Pub- 
lishing Company,  printers  of  The 
Sun,  through  February,  1949.  The 
editor's  expense  account  is  paid  up 
to  date.  Bills  for  printing  The  Sun 
in  March  and  April  are  at  hand  and 
total  $1,434.85.  At  the  moment  we 
have  less  than  $100  to  pay  for  these 
two  months,  though  some  Boards  and 
Institutions  owe  the  Board  of  Publi- 
cations a  little  money  from  January 
until  today.  This  reveals  our  need 
for  more  subscribers  and  the  coopera- 
tion of  all. 

W.  J.  Andes,  Sec'y-Treas., 
Board  of  Publications. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  19,  1949. 


m 

iiiiiiiiiii  i  milium  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  mill  iiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  i  inn  -   iiiiiimi 

P 

I 

Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 

i  mm  i  iiiii  i  imii  i  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiii  mini  iiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iimi  - 

WATCHING  AND  PRAYING  IN 
GETHSEMANE. 

Lesson  IX— May  29,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  Watch  and  pray 
that  ye  not  enter  into  tempta- 
tion; the  spirit  indeed  is  willing, 
but  the  flesh  is  weak.— Mark  14:38. 

Lesson:  Mark  14:32-52;  Luke  22: 
39-54. 

Devotional  Reading  :  Matthew  6  : 
1-8. 

They  had  just  left  the  "Upper 
Room"  and  were  on  their  way  to 
Gethsemane  when  Jesus  suddenly  in- 
formed the  disciples  that  that  very 
night  they  would  be  "offended"  be- 
cause of  Him,  and  would  desert  Him. 
But  Simon  Peter  quick,  impulsive, 
confident  as  usual,  quickly  replied 
that  even  though  all  the  others  might 
be  "offended"  because  of  Him,  he 
would  stick  by  Him.  The  Big  Fisher- 
man knew  not  what  he  was  saying. 
Even  before  the  cock  would  crow  in 
the  morning,  he  would  thrice  deny 
His  Lord.  Thus  does  pride  often  go 
before  a  fall.  Thus  should  one  take 
heed  when  he  thinketh  that  he  stand- 
eth,  lest  he  fall.  Thus  should  one 
take  care,  lest  in  casting  doubts  on 
others,  he  be  condemning  himself. 
A  Decisive  Battlefield. 

Gethsemane  was  one  of  the  world's 
greatest  and  most  decisive  battle- 
fields. Indeed  no  other  battlefield 
compares  with  it  in  the  significance  of 
the  critical  issue  involved  in  the  bat- 
tle that  was  fought  there.  For  in 
Gethsemane  what  might  be  called 
"the  will  of  the  moment"  came  into 
conflict  with  the  full  commitment  of 
Jesus  to  the  will  of  God,  and  great  is- 
sues were  at  stake.  Should  He  go 
through  with  the  ordeal  that  lay  be- 
fore Him  ?  Should  He  choose  the 
easier  way1?  Should  He  at  the  last 
minute  try  to  save  Himself  and  thus 
forfeit  His  ability  to  save  others? 
Should  He  go  to  the  Cross  with  all 
the  agony  of  the  flesh,  and  even  worse 
the  agony  of  the  spirit,  or  should  He 
decide  to  compromise?  Should  He 
turn  back  now,  or  should  He  go 
straight  ahead,  no  matter  what  was 
the  cost? 

These  are  not  idle  or  academic 
questions.  Jesus  had  it  within  His 
own  power  to  make  the  decisions.  He 
could  have  compromised.  He  could 
have  turned  back.   He  could  have  re- 


fused to  drink  the  cup.  This  needs  to 
be  said  again.  He  Himself  said  that 
He  had  power  to  lay  down  His  life, 
and  Pie  had  power  to  take  it  again. 
Gethsemane  would  mean  but  little  if 
there  had  not  been  the  element  of 
personal  choice  in  it,  if  Jesus  could 
not  have  made  His  own  choice.  The 
only  compulsion  in  it  was  the  inner 
compulsion  of  His  own  character  and 
the  consecration  of  His  own  will.  God 
did  not  make  Jesus  go  to  the  Cross. 
Jesus  chose  to  go  to  the  Cross. 

A  Report  from  the  Battlefield. 

We  have  the  report  from  the  bat- 
tlefield, given  by  the  evangelists  in 
varying  forms  and  with  varying  em- 
phases. Some  of  it  comes  from  eye- 
witnesses, the  disciples  themselves — 
how  they  went  into  the  Garden,  how 
eight  of  the  disciples  were  left  be- 
hind as  Jesus  and  James  and  John 
and  Peter  went  deeper  into  the  place, 
and  how  even  these  three  were  left 
behind  as  the  Master  went  "a  little 
farther,  about  a  stone's  throw,"  so 
that  He  was  alone  in  that  fateful  hour 
so  far  as  human  companionship  was 
concerned.  But  a  part  of  the  report 
must  have  come  from  Jesus  Himself, 
for  the  record  states  that  the  disciples 
fell  asleep  while  the  Master  was  in 
His  agony  of  prayer.  He  perhaps 
told  them  later  about  How7  He  had 
asked  the  Father  three  times  that  if  it 
were  possible,  the  "cup"  might  pass 
from  Him.  They  may  have  heard 
something  of  what  He  had  said  as  He 
prayed,  and  they  evidently  saw  some- 
thing of  the  agony  of  His  spirit  as 
His  sweat  became  as  it  were  great 
drops  of  blood.  But  they  could  not 
and  did  not  enter  intimately  into  that 
significant,  solitary,  soul  -  searching 
hour.  Like  everybody,  Jesus  had  to 
go  to  Gethsemane  alone.  But  beyond 
the  mystery  of  that  great  event,  is  the 
fact  that  in  Gethsemane  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  fought  a  good  fight  and 
won  the  victory,  held  true  to  God's 
will  for  His  life,  and  found  strength 
and  sustaining  grace  for  the  ordeal 
that  confronted  Him. 

The  report  from  the  battlefield  re- 
veals several  interesting  and  sugges- 
tive things.  There  is,  of  course,  the 
lesson  so  plainly  shown  that  like 
every  other  human  being,  Jesus 
craved  companionship  and  friend- 
ship in  critical  hours.  The  true  man 
would  share  both  his  sorrows  and  his 


joys  with  others.  Our  Lord  took  His 
disciples  with  Him  into  Gethsemane, 
both  because  He  wanted  them  to 
guard  against  sudden  mob  violence 
and  the  disruption  of  His  immedi- 
ate plans  for  His  tryst  with  the  Fa- 
ther, but  also  because  He  wanted 
them  near  Him  during  His  ordeal 
and  agony. 

Then  there  is  the  truth  that  after 
all,  we  have  to  go  to  our  Gethsemane 
alone.  The  eight  went  part  of  the 
way,  the  three  went  farther,  but  at 
last  Jesus  went  still  farther  and 
fought  His  fight  alone.  Even  though 
loved  ones  and  friends  go  with  us 
even  into  Gethsemane,  at  long  last 
we  have  to  come  to  grips  with  our 
inner  battles  alone.  Others  may  help 
and  do  help,  but  the  issue  rests  ulti- 
mately with  us. 

And  of  course  there  is  the  sad  ex- 
perience of  the  disciples  as  they  fell 
asleep  even  in  His  hour  of  need.  How 
often  do  we  "let  our  Lord  down" 
when  He  expects  us  to  stand  by  Him 
and  for  Him.  After  all  we  but  dimly 
understand  or  apprehend  the  compas- 
sion or  concern  of  God  for  His  suffer- 
ing, sorrowing,  sinning  children.  We 
all  too  often  sleep  through  the  great 
emergencies  of  human  history,  we  are 
slow  of  mind  and  dull  of  heart  even 
in  hours  like  Gethsemane. 

Gethsemane  speaks  eloquently  of 
the  spirit  of  true  prayer  and  petition. 
We  have  a  right  to  present  our  peti- 
tions to  the  Father.  We  have  a  right 
to  ask  Him  for  things  for  ourselves 
and  for  others.  But  we  never  pray 
aright  or  in  the  right  spirit  until 
and  unless  in  word  or  in  spirit  Ave  say 
with  Jesus,  "nevertheless  not  my 
will  by  thine  be  done."  Only  prayer 
offered  in  accord  with  His  will  is  ac- 
ceptable prayer.  Gethsemane  shows 
us  prayer  at  its  best  and  its  highest. 

And  what  about  prayer,  answered 
and  unanswered.  In  one  sense,  and 
in  a  very  real  sense,  Jesus  did  not 
get  an  answer  to  His  prayer.  He 
prayed  that  the  cup  might  pass  from 
Him  if  it  were  possible,  but  the  cup 
did  not  pass  from  Him — He  drank  it 
to  the  last  bitter  dregs.  In  this  sense 
He  did  not  get  an  answer  to  His 
prayer.  But  He  got  an  answer  in 
that  He  found  grace  and  strength 
to  do  and  to  endure  as  He  went  for- 
ward in  the  Father's  will.  Luke's 
words  ' '  and  there  appeared  an  angel 
unto  Him  from  heaven,  strengthening 
Him"  deal  with  a  fact  and  not  a  fan- 
cy. He  got  an  answer  to  His  prayer 
in  the  sense  that  He  understood  what 
the  Father's  will  was,  and  found 
grace  to  do  His  will.  This  is  the 
meaning  of  prayer  at  its  best. 

(Continued  on  page  14.) 


May  19,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


it 

§ 

CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 

Convention  Personnel:   Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman;  John  L. 
Gwin,  Robert  Lee  House,  Bernard  V.  Munger,  Kenneth  D. 
Register,  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Leon  Edgar  Smith;  Mesdames 
W.  J.  Andes,  J.  D.  Strader,  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

I 

i 

■Hill  urn  iiiiiilllllllllPlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllM 

fir 

JUNIOK  HIGH  CAMP. 
July  10-16,  1949. 

Boys  and  girls  of  our  churches  in 
North  Carolina  will  have  the  privi- 
lege of  attending  the  Junior  High 
Camp  at  Crabtree  Camp,  between 
Durham  and  Raleigh,  July  10-16. 
This  camp  will  be  for  boys  and  girls 
12,  13  and  14  years  of  age  or  who  are 
in  the  7th,  8th  or  9th  grades  in  school. 

The  program  of  the  Junior  High 
Camp  will  revolve  about  the  general 
theme:  "Learn  of  Me."  The  re- 
quired course  for  all  campers  is, 
"And  you  shall  live,"  consisting  of 
adventures  in  personal  religious  liv- 
ing. Other  courses  are  as  follows : 
"Our  Youth  Fellowship,"  "A  Look 
at  Missions,"  "How  Well  Do  You 
Know  Yourself, ' '  and  possibly  one  on 
"Symbols  of  Our  Church." 

The  events  of  the  day  shall  consist 
of  Morning  Watch,  songs  at  break- 
fast, thinking  together  in  small  dis- 
cussion groups,  morning  swim,  songs 
at  dinner,  rest,  working  at  one 's  hob- 
by or  special  interest  such  as  handi- 
craft, the  camp  newspaper,  learning 
to  swim,  recreation,  first  aid  and  dra- 
matics, swimming,  supper,  vespers  on 
the  hill,  an  evening's  fun,  "Family 
Hour ' '  in  each  cabin,  taps ! 

Leaders  of  the  Junior  Camp  are  to 
be  announced  shortly.  Most  of  these 
leaders  have  served  in  camps  before, 
and  are  well  prepared  for  their  tasks. 

Besides  the  leaders,  the  camp  is 
large  enough  to  accommodate  only 
50  or  55  campers.  Churches  in  North 
Carolina  should  begin  now  to  plan  to 
get  their  young  people  of  Junior 
High  age  to  the  camp.  The  cost  for 
the  period  to  each  camper  is  $10.00 
plus  small  fee  for  insurance.  Miss 
Melva  Foster,  Elon  College,  N.  C,  is 
the  registrar  for  the  Camp. 

W.  J.  Andes,  Dean. 


JOE  A.  FRENCH  AND  REIDS- 
VILLE  CHURCH. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 
who  have  come  our  way  have  been 
such  outstanding  personages  as  Miss 
Angie  Crew,  Dr.  Ruth  Seabury,  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  Leonard  J.  Christian,  Dr. 
George  W.  Shepherd,  Rev.  Charles 
L.  Storrs,  Rev.  G.  E.  Lindquest,  Dr. 
Merlin  W.  Ennis,   Dr.  Albert  W. 


Palmer,  Dr.  Ralph  Shrader  and  Miss 
Pattie  Lee  Coghill.  The  pastor  has 
given  proper  attention  in  his  ministry 
to  the  subject  of  missions. 

' '  The  third  element  contributing  to 
the  missionary  growth  is  the  part  that 
Christian  Stewardship  has  played  in 
the  program  and  ministry  of  the 
church.  Stewardship  and  tithing  have 
been  given  their  proper  place  in  the 
preaching  and  educational  program 
of  the  church. ' ' 

While  emphasizing  missions  the 
church  has  not  neglected  other  as- 
pects of  a  total  church  program.  The 
church  paid  off  a  debt  in  1941  which 
had  been  lingering  along  for  several 
years  and  during  these  years  has 
spent  several  thousand  dollars,  some 
$10,000  in  improving  the  church 
plant.  Four  classrooms  have  been 
provided  for  the  growing  Sunday 
school  and  more  rooms  are  needed 
now  for  that  purpose.  Last  summer 
the  church  started  a  campaign  for 
funds  with  which  to  build  an  addi- 
tion to  the  building  and  provide  more 
classrooms.  A  new  oil  burning  heat- 
ing system  has  been  installed  in  the 
church  building.  A  three-manual 
pipe  organ  is  now  being  installed  in 
the  church,  along  with  chimes,  and 
will  be  ready  for  use  shortly.  Miss 
Peggy  Burden,  a  graduate  of  Greens- 
boro College  in  music,  has  been  em- 
ployed as  organist  and  choir  director. 

The  young  people  of  the  church 
seem  to  be  getting  more  and  more  in- 
to the  spirit  of  the  church  program. 
In  addition  to  their  work  in  the 
Young  People's  Department,  in  the 
Church  School,  Pilgim  Fellowship, 
Young  People's  Choir,  and  Mission- 
ary Society,  they  share  in  the  work 
of  the  church  and  more  and  more 
of  them  are  attending  college.  For 
three  years  in  the  beginning  of  the 
pastorate  of  Mr.  French  there  was 
not  a  student  in  college  from  the 
church,  but  in  recent  years  many  of 
the  young  people  are  going  to  college, 
with  seventeen  in  college  this  year. 
Two  of  these  young  people  have  pre- 
pared themselves  for  full  time  Chris- 
tian service  and  others  are  looking 
forward  to  this  work.  Miss  Helen 
Collins  is  now  Director  of  Christian 
Education  in  a  Baptist  Church  in 
Marion,  Ohio.    Clyde  L.  Fields  is 


finishing  his  work  at  Elon  College 
and  is  serving  as  student  pastor  of 
two  of  our  rural  churches. 

Undergirding  and  supporting  the 
program  of  the  Reidsville  Church  has 
been  the  excellent  work  of  organizing 
the  church  for  its  work.  The  Sunday 
school  has  been  organized  into  depart- 
ments and  the  classes  graded  and  in- 
creased. The  General  Superinten- 
dent of  the  Sunday  school  boasts  that 
he  has  the  most  faithful  officers  and 
teachers  that  one  could  wish  for.  The 
Christian  Workers  Library  provides 
reading  for  all  interests  with  empha- 
sis on  good  novels,  instruction  and 
inspiration.  The  library  is  open 
every  Sunday  for  lending  and  re- 
turning books.  The  annual  Vacation 
Bible  School  and  the  Pastor's  Train- 
ing Class  as  well  as  an  educational 
program  on  the  part  of  the  pastor  to 
povide  information  and  instruction 
on  the  Congregational  Christian  Fel- 
lowship in  the  church.  The  Woman's 
Auxiliary  is  a  very  active  and  influ- 
ential organization  of  the  church  and 
promotes  the  missionary  and  other 
interests  of  the  church  through 
monthly  meetings  of  its  circles.  For 
several  years  the  Woman's  Auxiliary 
has  been  publishing  a  Program  Guide 
in  which  an  outline  of  the  year's 
work  for  the  circles  is  given,  and  a 
program  for  each  monthly  meeting  is 
printed.  On  the  list  of  officers  for 
all  the  church  organizations  of  the 
church  are  almost  200  different  indi- 
viduals who  feel  their  responsibility 
for  carrying  forward  the  work  of  the 
Reidsville  Church. 

Because  of  the  emphasis  on  Chris- 
tian Stewardship,  the  church  has  not 
had  any  difficulty  with  finances.  For 
every  project  and  work  the  money 
comes  in  without  pressure  or  promo- 
tion. The  church  has  now  some  $12,- 
000  in  its  treasury  for  current  items. 


SOUTHERN  RHODESIA. 
(Continued  from  page  8.) 
at  our  Hospital  down  in  Durban,  and 
Bill  Barker,  who  is  to  take  charge  of 
the  industrial  work.  Bill  and  Marie 
are  to  be  married  shortly  after  Bill, 
who  is  now  on  the  water,  lands  next 
month,  so  the  Mission  will  have  a  new 
family. 

This  particular  Africa  trip  is  be- 
ginning to  run  out,  with  only  one 
more  country  to  visit.  To  be  sure,  I 
shall  return  via  Angola,  spending  a 
second  very  brief  period  there.  On 
the  trip  down  it  was  impossible,  be- 
cause of  distances  and  the  season  of 
the  year,  for  our  missionaries  to  as- 
semble, so  I  am  planning  on  getting 
back  there  for  the  last  few  days  of 
their  annual  Mission  Meeting. 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  19,  1949. 


|  The  Orphanage  j 

lafgEMaa^'ajajajiMSMaMMajaaMajsMajsjiH 

Dear  Friends  : 

Dr.  John  G.  Trui-tt,  pastor  for  the 
past  sixteen  years  of  the  Suffolk 
Christian  Church,  Suffolk,  Virginia, 
has  been  elected  Superintendent  of 
the  Orphanage — you  have  heard  the 
good  news,  no  doubt. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  is  more  than 
happy  that  he  has  consented  to  ac- 
cept this  position.  The  chairman,  who 
has  given  unstintingly  of  his  time 
during  the  last  few  months  in  the 
search  for  the  right  person  to  fill  Mr. 
Johnston's  place  and  who  at  the  same 
time  has  carried  on  the  work  at  the 
institution,  is  not  only  satisfied  but 
very  jubilant  over  this  announcement. 

All  of  you  know  Dr.  Truitt— the 
fine  person  that  he  is,  his  splendid 
family  and  the  work  he  has  done.  The 
Board  is  confident  that  the  Orphan- 
age will  go  forward  with  him  as  its 
head.  There  is  a  big  work  to  be  done 
there,  and  Dr.  Truitt  is  equal  to  the 
task. 

Several  letters  have  come  to  the 
substitute  writer  of  the  Orphanage 
News  recently,  and  their  encourage- 
ment has  been  most  welcome. 

One  letter  carries  this  paragraph : 
"One  of  the  drawbacks  to  the  Or- 
phanage is  the  belief  of  all  too  many 
people  that  the  finances  of  the  Or- 
phanage are  in  excellent  condition, 
and  that  no  special  contributions  are 
needed.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  have 
heard  preachers  express  that  very 
sentiment,  and  it  certainly  delays 
progess  at  that  fine  institution. ' ' 

This,  it  seems,  is  a  sad  but  true 
statement.  Many  of  our  churches 
show  very  little  interest  in  their  or- 
phanage. One  cannot  but  help  feel- 
ing that  it  is  perhaps  due  to  an  ig- 
norance of  true  facts.  Of  course,  the 
$64  question  is:  Why  are  they  ig- 
norant ? 

This  institution  has  a  wonderful 
opportunity  to  build  for  our  church. 
It  is  the  responsibility  of  our  church. 
If  you  were  interested  enough  to 
learn  about  its  needs,  you  would 
know  how  woefully  lacking  it  is  in 
many  respects.  If  you  don't  know, 
why  don 't  you  ? 

Dr.  Truitt  is  going  to  need  your  in- 
terest and  your  help.  Let  us  hope 
that  every  church  in  the  Southern 
Convention  will  inform  itself  and 
help  in  this  big  job. 

Iris  L.  Holt  McEwen. 


REPORT  FOR  MAY  19,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $  3,964.11 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Bethel   $12.10 

Morrisville    2.56 

Southern  Pines    12.81 

  27.47 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

New  Lebanon  S.  S  $20.00 

Newport  News  S.  S   12.40 

Christian    Temple    S.  S. 

(Templeman's  Bible 

Class)    20.00 

 —  52.40 

N.  O.  &  Va.  Conference: 
Concord  (Easter)    10.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Hank's  Chapel  8.  8  $30.00 

Ramseur  S.  S   20.26 

—  ■  50.26 

Ga.  Conference: 
Columbus  (United)  S.  S.)    10.00 

Total  this  week  from  churches  $  150.13 


Total  this  year  from  churches  $  4,114.24 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  6,564.00 

Mr.  Cook,  children   $10.00 

Mr.  Hughes,  children  .  .  .  45.00 

Mrs.  Leigh,  children    38.99 

Will  Lindsey  (Colored)   .  1.00 
Earnest  Workers  Class  of 
Second  Presby.  Church, 

Burlington    12.50 

Phi  Delta  Theta  of 

U.N.C   10.00 

Cash    5.00 

Sale  of  eggs    1.80 

W.   W.   Staley  Circle  of 
Bethlehem    Church  for 

Easter   5.00 

  129.29 

County : 

Alamance  (D.  Ward)  ...$20.00 
Vance  (Proctor  girls)  .  .  .  60.00 

  80.00 


Total  this  week  from 

Special  Offerings    $  209.29 

Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $  6,773.29 

Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  359.42 

Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $10,887.53 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON. 
(Continued  from  page  12.) 

There  is  a  note  of  comfort  and 
challenge  in  this  sublime  story.  How 
tender,  how  patient,  how  understand- 
ing the  Master  is  in  His  attitude  to- 
ward His  sleeping  disciples.  His 
gentleness  ought  to  make  us  great, 
His  goodness  ought  to  make  us  bet- 
ter. 

Gethsemane  tells  us  that  we  can 
win  victories  in  advance.  "Rise  up, 
let  us  go"  said  our  Lord.  He  had 
already  met  the  enemy  and  He  had 
won  the  victory.    We  are  to  watch 


as  well  as  to  pray  concerning  tempta- 
tion. Forwarned  does  not  always 
mean  forarmed.  But  it  can  mean 
that.  And  a  little  thought  and  much 
prayer  in  advance  will  win  many  a 
battle  that  otherwise  might  be  lost. 

In  golden  youth,  when  seems  the  earth,  a 
summer  land  of  singing  mirth, 

When  souls  are  glad  and  hearts  are  light, 
and  not  a  shadow  lurks  in  sight, 

We  do  not  know  it,  but  there  lies,  somewhere 
veiled  under  evening  skies, 

A  garden  each  must  sometime  see. 

Gethsemane,  Gethsemane, 

Somewhere  his  own  Gethsemane. 

All  those  who  journey,  soon  or  late,  must 
pass  within  the  garden's  gate; 

Must  kneel  alone  in  darkness  there,  and  bat- 
tle with  some  fierce  despair. 

God  pity  those  who  cannot  say,  "Not  mine, 
but  Thine,"  who  only  pray, 

"Let  this  cup  pass''  and  cannot  see,  the  pur- 
pose in  Gethsemane. 

Gethsemane,  Gethsemane, 

God  help  us  through  Gethsemane. 

— E.  W.  Wilcox. 


NEWS  OF  ELON  COLLEGE. 
(Continued  from  page  7.) 
We  knock  at  the  door  of  the  church 
and  are  admitted.  We  attempt  to 
turn  on  the  faucet  that  we  may  have 
money  with  which  to  satisfy  the 
claims  of  the  college.  Sometimes 
money  comes  in  a  large  sum.  At  oth- 
er times  it  is  a  mere  trickle.  This 
week,  there  isn't  any.  We  turn  the 
faucet  but  nothing  comes  to  help  meet 
our  needs.  If  our  Sunday  schools  and 
churches  could  be  put  in  the  position 
of  financing  the  college,  they  would 
not  hesitate  to  make  an  effort  and  to 
see  that  that  effort  is  successful.  We 
regret  that  there  are  no  receipts  to 
report  this  week  but  we  are  confi- 
dently looking  to  next  week  for  a  very 
fine  report.  The  college  is  always 
grateful  for  the  church's  assistance. 
Previously  reported   $2,593.23. 


CHARLES  DICKENS  AND  THE 
BIBLE. 

To  his  youngest  son,  who  went  to 
Australia  in  1868,  Charles  Dickens 
wrote :  "I  need  not  tell  you  that  I 
love  you  dearly  and  am  very,  very 
sorry  in  my  heart  to  part  with  you. 
I  have  put  a  New  Testament  among 
your  books,  because  it  is  the  best 
Book  that  ever  was,  or  ever  will  be 
known  to  the  world.  As  your  broth- 
ers have  gone  away,  one  by  one,  I 
have  written  to  each  such  words  as 
I  am  now  writing  to  you,  entreating 
them  all  to  guide  themselves  by  this 
Book.  Only  one  thing  more — Never 
abandon  the  practice  of  private 
prayer — I  know  the  comfort  of  it. ' ' 
— Council  Church  Calendar. 


May  19,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


In  Memoriam 


JONES. 

Our  Heavenly  Father,  Who  doeth  all 
things  well,  saw  fit,  on  February  17,  1949, 
to  call  to  her  heavenly  home  our  beloved  co- 
worker, Mrs.  Brock  D.  Jones. 

She  was  a  woman  of  fine  Christian  char- 
acter, a  sweet  and  generous  nature,  and  was 
loved  by  all  who  knew  her.  We  shall  al- 
ways cherish  her  memory  and  try  to  emu- 
late her  fine  example  of  Christian  living. 

She  will  be  missed,  not  only  in  Holy  Neck 
Congregational  Christian  Church  and  the 
community  but  throughout  the  Eastern  Vir- 
ginia Conference  in  which  she  had  held  of- 
fices at  different  times. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  in  her  death  we  have  lost  a  faith- 
ful and  loyal  member. 

2.  That  we  are  grateful  for  what  her  life 
has  meant  to  us  as  individuals  and  also  for 
what  it  has  meant  to  those  whom  she  loved 
and  served. 

3.  That  while  we  shall  miss  her  wise  coun- 
sel and  her  presence  among  us,  we  will  be 
consoled  by  the  thought  that  our  loss  is  her 
eternal  gain. 

4.  That  we  extend  our  heartfelt  sympa- 
thy to  her  devoted  family  who  ministered  to 
her  so  faithfully  during  her  illness  and  pray 
God's  blessings  upon  them. 

5.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  family,  a  copy  to  The  Christian  Sun, 
and  a  copy  placed  on  the  records  of  the 
Missionary  Aid  Society. 

Mrs.  J.  O.  DAVIDSON, 
Mrs.  W.  J.  NOEFLEET, 
Mrs.  L.  B.  GRICE, 

Committee. 


RICE. 

Deacon  Robert  L.  Rice  of  Hebron  Church, 
Nelson,  Virginia,  passed  away  on  Tuesday, 
April  19,  1949,  after  an  illness  of  one  week. 
Funeral  services  were  conducted  at  his  home 
on  Thursday,  April  21,  by  his  pastor,  Rev. 
Mark  W.  Andes,  and  a  former  pastor,  Dr. 
C.  E.  Newman.  Burial  was  in  the  family 
cemetery. 

The  church  and  community  feel  a  great 
loss  in  the  passing  of  Brother  Rice.  He 
was  a  Christian  gentleman,  a  loyal  church- 
man, a  devoted  husband  and  father,  and  a 
noble  citizen.  He  was  a  man  of  sound 
judgment,  and  his  counsel  was  sought  by 
his  church.  He  became  a  member  of  He- 
bron early  in  life. 

He  is  survived  by  Mrs.  Rice,  two  daugh- 
ters, Miss  Myra  Rice  of  Nelson,  Va.,  and 
Mrs  Jordan  Bowen  of  Williamsburg,  Va., 
and  by  two  sons,  Kent  Rice  of  Nelson,  Va., 
and  Gradie  Rice  of  Clarksville,  Va. 

M.  W.  ANDES. 


DISTRICT  RALLY  MINUTES. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 

In  the  absence  of  Mrs.  Carl  Key, 
Mrs.  Lester  told  about  literature  for 
children. 

Visitors  were  recognized  by  the 
host  minister,  Mr.  Presnell. 

Mrs.  Lester  introduced  our  speak- 
er,  Miss  Elizabeth   McGuffie,  who 


brought  to  us  an  inspiring  message 
on  the  where,  why  and  how  in  Mission 
Education. 

An  offering  was  taken  to  be  used 
in  the  Shaowu  Mission  Project.  This 
amount  was  $16.34. 

Mrs.  Kennedy,  our  newly  elected 
District  Superintendent,  presided 
during  the  afternoon  session  and  the 
program  was  started  with  the  singing 
of  "  0  Master  Workman  of  the  Race, ' ' 
followed  by  prayer  by  Rev.  C.  C. 
Dollar. 

Mr.  Clyde  Fields  made  a  short  talk 
on  a  Layman's  Evangelistic  Clinic  of 
Men  and  Women  meeting  togeher  in 
fellowship. 

Mrs.  Lester,  our  President,  gave  us 
a  summary  of  things  not  reported  by 
the  Societies  at  Roll  Call.  Friendly 
Service,  World  Day  of  Prayer  and 
Thank  Offering  and  asked  that  we  in- 
vite people  from  other  churches  to 
our  meetings. 

Dr.  Lester  made  a  very  interesting 
talk,  explaining  where  our  mission 
dollar  goes. 

Mrs.  Sloan  of  Elon  College  gave  us 
her  ' '  Impressions  of  Puerto  Rico ' ' 
that  she  observed  in  her  visit  there 
during  the  Christmas  holidays. 

Mrs.  W.  E.  Carl. 


CHRISTIAN  TEMPLE  (NORFOLK). 

It  is  a  very  real  pleasure  to  report 
that  the  Women 's  Missionary  Society 
of  the  Christian  Temple  has  had  a 
busy,  pleasant  and  profitable  year. 
By  doing  the  things  an  active  society 
should,  we  expect  to  reach  the  re- 
quired standard  as  a  natural  result. 
We  have  stressed  going  the  second 
mile  rather  than  "just  reaching"  the 
goal. 

We  have  tried  to  have  each  pro- 
gram brief,  interesting,  and  different, 
with  special  emphasis  upon  some 
phase  of  our  own  work. 

In  November,  the  Thank  Offering 
service  was  combined  with  World 
Community  Day.  The  program  was 
made  especially  interesting  by  per- 
sonal messages  from  our  missionaries 
in  Shaowu. 

An  evening  meeting  was  held  in 
February,  when  Mrs.  J.  Frank  Mor- 
gan brought  a  great  message  on  our 
Foreign  Mission  Study,  and  present- 
day  conditions  in  China.  For  this 
meeting  we  had  as  our  guests  the  mis- 
sionary groups  from  three  of  our 
nearby  churches.  A  delightful  social 
hour  followed  the  meeting. 

The  World  Day  of  Prayer  was  ob- 
served with  the  other  churches  in 


Norfolk.  Probably  the  best  program 
since  the  organization  was  given.  The 
attendance  was  large,  and  the  offer- 
ing generous. 

Thirty-one  of  our  women  attended 
the  District  Rally,  which  was  held  at 
Berea  (Norfolk)  on  April  5. 

The  May  meeting  was  outstanding. 
Mrs.  T.  Roy  Jarratt  of  the  First 
Methodist  Church  here  was  with  us. 
She  has  made  an  intensive  study  of 
our  Geographical  Frontiers,  and  as 
we  listened  to  her  marvelous  store  of 
information  on  this  subject,  we  felt  it 
was  a  great  and  fitting  climax  to  our 
Home  Study  for  the  year. 

In  June  there  will  be  an  evening 
with  pictures  on  our  Foreign  Work, 
and  a  talk  by  Mr.  Young  on  "The 
Greatest  Missionary  of  All." 

Once  each  quarter,  we  have  found 
it  helpful  to  have  a  covered  dish 
luncheon,  with  the  meetings  a  bit 
more  informal  around  the  tables. 

A  forward  step,  and  one  of  the 
highlights  of  the  year,  has  been  the 
organization  of  the  younger  women, 
who  work,  into  a  group  called  the 
Pilgrim  Guild.  They  meet  the  fourth 
Monday  evening  of  each  month,  hav- 
ing splendid  missionary  programs, 
and  a  delightful  social  hour.  We  are 
pleased  with  the  interest  shown,  and 
the  progress  they  have  made. 

The  success  of  any  organization  de- 
pends upon  the  faithfulness  and  loy- 
alty of  its  members.  We  feel  in- 
debted to  Mrs.  Peter  Young,  a  skilled 
musician,  who  has  been  our  pianist 
for  four  years,  having  been  absent 
only  a  few  times  when  out  of  the 
city.  To  our  President,  Mrs.  A.  B. 
Jarvis,  we  are  greatly  indebted.  She 
has  not  missed  a  regular,  special,  or 
oven  a  committee  meeting  since  tak- 
ing office  two  years  ago. 

While  there  is  satisfaction  in  hav- 
ing met  all  requirements,  and  doing 
some  things  which  were  not  required, 
we  have  vain  regrets,  and  feel  very 
humble  knowing  few  of  us  have  meas- 
ured up  to  the  gerat  responsibilities 
of  the  Church  Woman  of  today. 

Mrs.  L.  W.  Stagg. 


T.W.WOOD  £»  SONS 

SEEDSMEN    SINCE     I  87.9 

■■  RICHMOND,  VIRGINIA 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  19,  1949. 


"Where  Is  That  GoocWor-Nothing  Indian?" 

By  REV.  HAROLD  W.  CASE 

Often  we  hear  someone  repeat  that  saying  of  fifty  years  ago,  "The  only 
good  Indian  is  a  dead  Indian"  and  again  "Indians  have  no  ambition,  they  live 
only  for  the  day  and  never  look  to  the  future,"  etc.,  all  of  which  goes  to  show 
how  little  the  white  race  has  come  to  know  the  American  Indian. 

Listen:  On  January  5  with  a  blizzard  raging,  Ted  Baker  crossed  from 
Independence  some  twenty  miles  away  and  just  about  shoveled  his  way  to 
Elbowoods  with  a  truck  of  wheat.  He  was  heading  for  Halliday  where  he 
wanted  to  get  it  cleaned  and  be  ready  for  spring's  work.  It  took  him  seven 
hours  to  come  twenty  miles,  and  twelve  miles  from  Elbowoods,  on  his  way 
to  Halliday,  he  had  to  turn  back.  He  came  into  the  Mission  after  ten  at  night 
asking  if  he  could  put  his  truck  into  the  shed,  which,  of  course,  was  granted. 
The  next  day  he  tried  again  and  finally  got  through  and  was  on  his  way  home 
before  dark.  One  might  say  that  Ted  could  have  put  it  off  until  later  in  the 
spring  but  Independence  is  south  of  the  Big  Missouri  and  west  of  the  Little 
Missouri  River  which  means  crossing  is  not  always  certain,  especially  now  since 
the  Ft.  Peck  Dam  has  been  built,  often  they  have  let  water  out  to  make  up  for 
the  shortage  of  water  at  Omaha  for  navigation  purposes.  Already  this  year 
when  the  ice  was  perfectly  safe  for  crossing,  the  side  water  began  to  build  up 
at  a  high  rate,  which  was  caused  by  this  practice  of  drawing  on  the  Ft.  Peck 
Dam  supply.  Already  another  Indian  lad  had  lost  his  horse  and  saddle  this  year 
and  came  very  near  losing  his  life.  So  Ted  reasoned  that  he  had  better  not 
wait  too  long. 

Another  Indian,  Bob  Fox,  who  is  a  minister,  is  working  on  the  farm  for 
$100  per  month  in  order  that  he  might  be  able  to  help  with  the  church  work 
on  Sundays.  When  possible  he  and  I  go  out  to  stations  together. 

And  more  —  Of  last  year's  high  school  graduating  class  of  twelve,  two 
joined  the  army,  two  went  to  work  (one  on  his  father's  farm  and  one  at 
Garrison  Dam),  and  eight  went  on  to  college.  Besides  these  there  are  a  dozen 
more  in  college  or  nurses'  training. 

Did  I  hear  someone  say  "An  Indian  can't  be  trusted?"  A  merchant  in 
Halliday,  North  Dakota,  gave  me  this  unsolicited  information,  "We  have  done 
business  with  the  Indians  for  thirty  years.  We  have  never  sent  them  a  bill  and 
we  have  never  lost  a  cent.  Every  account  has  been  settled." 

Some  years  ago  I  was  soliciting  for  funds  for  the  Shell  Village  Church 
and,  of  course,  went  to  the  merchants  from  whom  our  people  had  made  most 
of  their  purchases.  Meeting  with  success  for  the  most  part,  yet  one  in- 
stance always  stands  out  in  my  memory.  The  greeting  I  received  from  the 
butcher  was,  "Not  a  cent  from  me.  I  have  lost  too  much  money.  I  have  a 
whole  pile  of  charge  slips,  which  I  can  never  collect.  No,  not  a  cent.  Good 
day!"  My  reply  was  to  the  effect  that  if  he  would  let  me  go  over  the  slips  and 
pick  out  four  accounts  for  which  I  would  give  him  a  receipt  for  the  contribu- 
tion, I  would  proceed  to  collect  the  accounts.  This  he  agreed  to,  but  when  I 
made  the  selection  and  was  tendering  the  receipt  to  him  he  changed  his  mind 
and  took  the  slips  back,  knowing  that  he  was  in  error  for  the  most  part.  Time 
is  not  such  an  important  factor  in  the  Indian  thinking,  but  he  knows  his 
indebtedness  and  will  eventually  meet  it. 


HISTORICAL  SOCIETY.  1956. 
"t  Q  a  a  WJ™ern  "         ^  of  C 1  i^tio^l  Christian,  ttwdfit       .      .         1  n  ^  n 

lo44  "  Over  a  Century  or  Service  to  the  Denomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI.  RICHMOND,  VA,  THURSDAY  MAY  26,  1949.  Number  21. 


Father,  Son  and  "The  Sun" 

By  REV.  W.  J.  ANDES 

Mr.  E.  W.  Neville  of  our  Chapel  Hill  Church  wrote  the 
minister  of  our  Winston-Salem  Church  that  his  son,  W.  S. 
Neville,  and  his  wife  were  living  in  Winston-Salem.  He 
sent  the  address.  The  son  lives  in  a  new  development  where 
the  streets  are  named  but  few  are  marked  by  street  signs, 
and  Luther  Street  was  not  marked.  After  discovering  the 
street's  approximate  location,  this  minister  rode  along  until 
he  thought  he  had  the  right  place.  Before  he  even  stopped 
the  car,  he  could  see  The  Christian  Sun  on  the  mailbox 
rack.  He  knew  this  was  the  place.  The  son  and  wife  soon 
returned  home  from  work  and  a  delightful  visit  was  had 
with  this  fine  couple. 

This  father,  Mr.  E.  W.  Neville,  sees  to  it  that  The  Sun 
follows  his  children.  Thus  the  home  church  still  has  a 
contact  with  young  people  moving  away.  Perhaps  there 
are  other  churches  and  other  fathers  that  will  seek  out  young 
people  who  have  moved  from  their  midst  and  share  The  Sun 
with  them.  There  should  be  other  fathers  who  will  write  to  the 
ministers  of  our  churches  telling  them  of  children  living  in 
their  city  or  near  their  church.  Thanks  to  Mr.  Neville  for 
doing  both. 


Page  Two. 

1  News  Flashes  1 


Tlie  Mt.  Auburn  Church  received 
eight  new  members  at  Eastertime. 
Rev.  T.  Fred  Wright  is  the  minister 
of  this  church. 


Are  you  interested  in  securing  a 
displaced  person  ?  Write  the  Congre- 
gational Christian  Service  Committee, 
110  East  29th  Street,  New  York  16. 


Rev.  R.  D.  Coulter  was  guest  speak- 
er last  Sunday  at  Fairview  Memorial 
services,  and  will  be  guest  speaker  at 
Capon  Methodist  Church  on  May  29. 


A  windstorm  struck  the  Timber 
Ridge  Church  Sunday  afternoon, 
May  22,  and  removed  the  entire  roof 
and  caused  considerable  other  dam- 
age.   

Rev.  William  P.  Smitb,  who  has 
served  as  assistant  pastor  of  our  Bur- 
lington Church  during  the  past  two 
years  will  take  up  his  work  at  the 
Haw  River  Church  on  June  1. 


The  Rev.  Arnold  Slater  of  Chat- 
tanooga, Tenn.,  served  as  the  mod- 
erator during  the  first  biennial  meet- 
ing of  the  Southeast  Convention  held 
during  this  month  in  Atlanta,  Ga. 


The  Southern  Provincial  Council 
will  meet  Tuesday  and  Wednesday, 
June  7  &  8,  at  First  Church,  Greens- 
boro. Speakers  include  Dr.  Howard 
Jensen  of  Duke  University,  and  Dr. 
Samuel  Kincheloe  of  Chicago  Semi- 
nary. 

Rev.  Earl  T.  Farrell,  with  Mrs. 
Farrell  and  their  daughter  will  move 
to  Sunbury,  North  Carolina,  June  1, 
where  he  will  serve  as  pastor  of  the 
Cypress  Chapel,  Damascus  and  Oak 
Grove  Churches.  The  Damascus 
Church  is  constructing  a  parsonage 
near  the  church  and  it  is  expected  to 
be  ready  for  occupancy  by  June  1. 


The  following  news  notes  from  the 
church  at  Langdale,  Ala.,  have  been 
received:  The  church  received  11 
new  members  into  the  church  during 
the  Easter  Season,  making  a  total  of 
2'4  received  since  conference.  The 
church  purchased  a  new  Hammond 
organ,  with  chimes,  the  first  of  May. 
Rev.  Melvin  Dollar  is  the  minister  of 
the  Langdale  Church. 


Rev.  Robert  A.  Whitten,  minister 
of  our  church  at  Winchester,  Vir- 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ginia,  and  President  of  the  Virginia 
Valley  Central  Conference,  was  the 
guest  speaker  at  the  Toms  Brook 
Evangelical  and  Reformed  Church 
May  22,  on  the  occasion  of  the  100th 
anniversary  of  the  church.  Recently 
Mr.  Whitten  was  speaker  at  Christ's 
Reformed,  Martinsburg,  West  Vir- 
ginia. 


Rev.  Emerson  J.  Rohart  of  Wilkes- 
barre  of  Pennsylvania,  has  accepted 
a  call  to  become  pastor  of  the  Linville 
group  of  churches  in  the  Valley  of 
Virginia.  Mr.  Rohart  was  a  former 
pastor  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia  in 
the  Brethren  Church,  having  trans- 
ferred to  the  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Church  following  that  period, 
will  live  in  the  parsonage  at  Linville. 
He  expects  to  begin  his  work  in  the 
Valley  of  Virginia  around  June  1 . 


The  New  Hope  Church  of  the  East- 
ern North  Carolina  Conference  has 
completed  Sunday  school  r  o  o  ms, 
which  are  of  great  help  to  the  Sunday 
school  in  its  program ;  Beulah  Church 
has  also  completed  Sunday  school 
rooms ;  Bethlehem  Church  received 
two  members  at  Eastertime,  and  Oak 
Level  reports  continued  growth  in  the 
Sunday  school  and  young  people's 
work.  Rev.  Thomas  D.  Sutton  is  the 
pastor  of  New  Hope,  Beulah,  Bethle- 
hem and  Oak  Level  Churches. 


The  Eastern  North  Carolina  Min- 
ister 's  Association  met  at  the  Youngs- 
ville  Church  on  Monday,  May  16.  A 
delicious  supper  was  served  by  Mrs. 
E.  M.  Carter  in  her  home  following 
the  meeting  of  the  ministers.  Those 
present  for  the  meeting  and  the  sup- 
per were  Rev.  and  Mrs.  E.  M.  Carter, 
Rev.  Thomas  D.  Sutton,  Rev.  C.  Carl 
Dollar,  Rev.  B.  V.  Munger,  Rev. 
Frederick  B.  Eutsler,  Rev.  T.  Fred 
Wright,  Rev.  J.  Frank  Apple  and  Su- 
perintendent Scott.  Since  the  or- 
ganization of  the  Eastern  North  Caro- 
lina Minister's  Conference  sessions 
have  been  held  monthly  and  they  are 
an  inspiration  to  the  ministers  serving 
in  this  important  conference. 


Sunday  night,  May  15,  was  the  oc- 
casion for  the  service  of  recognition 
for  Rev.  Tucker  G.  Humphries,  new 
pastor  of  the  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Church  in  Reidsville,  North  Car- 
olina. Rev.  Kenneth  D.  Register, 
President  of  the  North  Carolina  and 
Virginia  Conference,  presided  at  the 
service ;  Rev.  William  J.  Andes,  Con- 
ference Secretary,  read  the  Scripture 
and  led  in  prayer;  Dr.  Jesse  H.  Dol- 
lar, Elon  College,  delivered  the  ser- 
mon; the  charge  of  the  pastor  was 


May  26,  1949. 

given  by  Dean  D,  J.  Bowden  of  Elon 
College,  and  the  charge  to  the  people 
was  given  by  Superintendent  Wm. 
T.  Scott.  The  Reidsville  choir  ren- 
dered special  music  for  the  occasion. 
The  church  was  filled  for  this  service 
and  following  the  service  a  period  of 
fellowship  was  enjoyed  by  the  con- 
gregation in  the  social  rooms  of  the 
church.  We  anticipate  for  Mr.  Hum- 
phries and  the  Reidsville  Church  a 
happy  and  fruitful  work  together. 


PEN  PORTRAITS  OF  THE  DISCIPLES 
OF  CHRIST. 
XII.  Judas  Iseariot. 

By  Samuel  Lawrence  Johnson, 
Pastor,  Park  Manor  Church, 
Chicago,  Illinois. 

All  of  the  other  disciples  of  Jesus 
were  men  of  Galilee.  Judas  Iseariot 
was  a  Judean.  The  surname  means 
"man  of  Kerioth"  and  it  is  quite 
possible  that  this  fact  of  his  having 
come  from  a  different  part  of  the 
country  than  the  rest  might  have 
some  influence  in  preventing  full 
sympathy  of  the  rest.  However,  the 
others  paid  tribute  to  his  ability  by 
making  him  treasurer  of  their  little 
company. 

His  life  previous  to  his  call  like  that 
of  the  others  is  hidden  from  us. 
About  the  only  source  which  makes 
any  reference  to  his  early  life  is  the 
"Arabic  Gospel  of  the  Infancy" 
which  makes  Judas,  the  boy,  a  demo- 
niac, and  indicates  that  the  demon 
took  flight  when  Judas  came  into  the 
presence  of  the  boy,  Jesus. 

Whatever  his  faults  he  must  have 
had  some  special  abilities  otherwise 
Jesus  would  not  have  chosen  him  as 
one  of  His  intimates.  But  when  it 
came  time  for  him  to  make  a  choice 
between  Jesus  and  some  good  hard 
cash,  he  chose  the  money ;  making  him 
not  too  different  from  many  of  us. 

Judas  like  Simon  is  thought  by 
some  authorities  to  have  been  a  Zeal- 
ot and  to  have  betrayed  Jesus  in  or- 
der to  encourage  Jesus  to  resort  to 
force  to  protect  himself  and  thus  give 
cause  for  his  followers  to  raise  up 
against  their  overlord.  Whatever  his 
reason  after  he  had  done  that  which 
he  could  not  undo  he  greatly  re- 
gretted his  deed  and  would  like  to 
have  made  amends.  This  of  course 
was  impossible  and  he  ended  his  own 
life. 


Life  is  a  glass  given  to  us  to  fill ;  a 
busy  life  is  filling  it  with  as  much  as 
it  can  hold;  a  hurried  life  has  had 
more  poured  into  it  than  it  can  con- 
tain.— William  Adams  Brown. 


May  26,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


*    •  •  •        •  •  -  8 


Southern  Convention  Office 

Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  CONVENTIONS 
OF  1949. 

The  Virginia  Valley  Central  Sun- 
day School  Convention  will  meet  at 
the  Winchester  Church  on  Thursday, 
June  30.  The  officers  of  this  Conven- 
tion are :  President,  Mr.  H.  E.  Lis- 
key,  Routh  3,  Harrisonburg,  Va. ; 
Vice-President,  Mr.  Richard  Kump, 
High  View,  W.  Va. ;  Secretary,  Mrs. 
Galen  Salyards,  Route  1,  Timberville, 
Va. ;  Assistant  Secretary,  Miss  Gene 
Fahnesvock,  Route  2,  Harrisonburg, 
Va. ;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  E.  A.  Showalter, 

Route  4,  Harrisonburg,  Va. 

*  "#   #  # 

The  Western  North  Carolina  Sun- 
day School  Convention  will  meet  at 
the  Pleasant  Hill  Christian  Church, 
near  Liberty,  North  Carolina,  on 
Thursday,  July  7.  The  officers  of  this 
Convention  are :  President,  Mr.  S.  H. 
Pell,  R.F.D.,  Sanford,  N.  C;  Vice- 
President,  Rev.  M.  A.  Pollard,  Route 
2,  Liberty,  N.  C. ;  Secretary,  Miss  Bet- 
ty Robbins,  Seagrove,  N.  C. ;  Assis- 
tant Secretary,  Miss  Vivian  Walker, 
Asheboro,  North  Carolina. 

^      -if*  ^ 

The  Eastern  Virginia  Sunday 
School  Convention  will  meet  at  the 
Oakland  Church  on  Tuesday,  July  19. 
The  officers  of  this  Convention  are : 
President:  Mr.  Mills  E.  Godwin,  Jr., 
Suffolk,  Va. ;  Vice-President,  Rev.  W. 
L.  Wood,  Wakefield,  Va. ;  Secretary, 
Mr.  W.  H.  Baker,  Newport  News, 
Va. ;  Treasurer,  Miss  Mary  Lee  Polk, 
Suffolk,  Va. 

The  Eastern  North  Carolina  Sun- 
day School  Convention  will  meet  at 
Henderson,  on  Wednesday,  July  20 
and  the  officers  of  this  Convention 
are:  President,  Mr.  Rex  G.  Powell, 
Fuquay  Springs,  N.  C. ;  Vice-Presi- 
dent, Rev.  Thomas  D.  Sutton,  Frank- 
linton,  N.  C. ;  Secretary,  Miss  Lottie 
Lee  Partin,  Route  3,  Raleigh,  N.  C. ; 
Treasurer,  Mr.  J.  E.  Branch,  Route  1, 
Garner,  N.  C. 

3fc      Jfc      -Jf5  ^ 

The  North  Carolina  and  Virginia 
Sunday  School  Convention  will  meet 
at  Reidsville,  Thursday,  July  21.  The 
officers  of  this  Convention  are :  Presi- 
dent, Mr.  A.  H.  Blaylock,  Route  2, 
Burlington,  N.  C. ;  Vice-President, 
Rev.  G.  H.  Veazey,  Route  5,  Burling- 
ton, N.  C. ;  Miss  Louise  Sparks,  Sec. 
retary,  Route  2,  Ruffin,  N.  C. ;  Treas- 
urer, Mr.  J.  E.  Cumbie,  Brown  Sum- 
mit, N.  C. 


Each  Sunday  school  is  supposed  to 
send  delegates  to  their  respective 
Sunday  School  Conventions.  Dues 
are  10c  per  member  paid  into  the 
Sunday  School  Convention,  and  go  for 
the  promotion  of  the  work  of  the 
Board  of  Christian  Education  and 
the  work  of  the  Sunday  School  Con- 
vention. Plan  to  attend  your  Sun- 
day School  Convention. 


MISSIONARY  OFFERINGS. 
REPORT  FOR  MAY  6-19,  1949. 

Home  Missions. 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Chapel  Hill                                  $  1.00 

Morrisville    2.76 

Morrisville  (Easter  Offering)   .  .  5.10 

Mt.  Auburn    8.63 

Turner's  Chapel    30.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Burton's  Grove    10.00 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S   2.89 

Norfolk,  Rosemont    26.00 

Portsmouth,  First,  S.  S   4.63 

Union  (Surry)  (Easter  Offering)  30.20 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Mt,  Bethel    22.00 

New  Lebanon    15.15 

Salem  Chapel  . . .  50.00 

Western  N .  C.  Conference : 

Hank's  Chapel  S.  S   15.50 

Union  Grove  (Easter  Offering)  .  3.56 

Union  Grove    18.71 

Valley  Va.  Conference: 

Antioch  S.  S   5.45 

Concord  S.  S.  (Easter  Offering)  3.11 

Dry  Run  S.  S   7.41 

Leaksville  (Easter  Offering)  .  .  .  7.41 

Leaksville  (Easter  Offering)  . . .  24.73 

Calvary  Christian  Church, 

Greensboro,  N.  C   22.84 


Total  for  Home  Missions  ...  $  326.39 

(Continued  on  page  15.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

L.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  ;i  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
.■iiid  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Coun- 
cil 1  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whit  ten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wissemau, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elou  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3200  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


— 


■mw  in  iiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiniiii  liny 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  


New 


Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  26,  1949. 


'S  JyJXSSAGE, 


DR.  JOHN  G.  TRUITT  AND  THE 
CHRISTIAN  SUN  * 

As  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Publications  and 
writer  of  the  Suffolk  Letter,  Dr.  Truitt  has  sustained 
an  intimate  relationship  with  The  Christian  Sun  for  lo 
these  number  of  years.  Having  put  his  hand  to  the 
journalistic  plow  and  his  fingers  to  the  pen,  he  has 
never  desisted  nor  turned  back.  His  counsel  has  ever 
been:  "Go  forward."  His  virile  messages  have  given 
strength  to  the  publication.  His  whimsical  observations 
have  even  made  farmers'  tobacco  chewing  a  more 
thoughtful  as  well  as  more  satisfying  experience.  And 
when  he  writes  in  a  reminiscent  mood,  we  can  just 
visualize  the  "back-homers"  taking  off  their  shoes  and 
settling  down  in  the  Kosy  Kitchen  Korner  to  enjoy 
Cousin  John's  Suffolk  Letter. 

Yes,  his  writing  has  been  a  dependable  feature. 
Out  of  a  full  and  busy  life  has  he  written.  Evidently 
he  has  not  felt  that  it  was  a  useless  service,  or  that  it 
was  beneath  his  dignity.  His  ministry  has  been  mag- 
nified thereby,  and  his  weekly  column  has  given  stability 
and  readibility  to  our  publication. 

Iconoclasts,  like  the  poor,  are  with  us  always.  Now 
the  editor  has  not  agreed  with  those  who  insisted  that 
we  "cut  out  the  Suffolk  Letter."  (We  have  it  in  writ- 
ing!) He  has  stoutly  resisted  and  held  at  bay  those 
who  would  lay  hold  on  our  publication  and  tear  from 
its  pages  that  which  did  not  correspond  to  their  particu- 
lar mental  and  emotional  furnishings.  Irrespective  of 
whether  or  not  the  Suffolk  Letter  moved  to  the  right 
or  the  left,  or  moved  at  all! — regardless  of  the  theology 
or  lack  of  theology  in  the  Suffolk  Letter;  regardless  of 
whether  or  not  the  editor  agreed  with  or  was  jealous 
of  Dr.  Truitt's  choice  of  adjectives!  even  though  the 
Letter  has  proved  to  be  a  sermon  (!) — the  editor  has 
insisted  that  it  remain.  Why?  (1)  Because  many  peo- 
ple read  it.  For  example,  a  man  in  New  York,  a  rank- 
ing denominational  official,  reads  the  Suffolk  Letter 
every  week.  (2)  Because  it  is  worth  reading.  Since  it 
is  written  by  a  pastor,  it  is  written  by  one  who  must 
live  down  near  where  people  live.  It  deals  with  those 
problems  which  are  within  the  circle  of  our  common 
experience.  (3)  Because  no  church  and  no  pastor  have 
been  more  worthy  of  recognition  than  have  the  Suffolk 
Church  and  its  beloved  pastor.  Through  the  years  the 
two  have  stood  as  the  shadow  of  a  great  rock  in  a  weary 
land,  have  demonstrated  the  strength  and  dignity  to 
which  we  as  ministers  and  churches  may  attain. 

There  are  those  who  have  launched  the  complaint 
that  there  is  a  "sameness  about  The  Sun."  Thank  God 
for  that!  It  has  risen  regularly,  from  week  to  week, 
with  at  least  a  few  flecks  of  healing,  we  trust,  upon  its 


wings.  But  how  could  anyone  who  actually  reads  the 
paper  get  the  impression  of  sameness,  when  John  Truitt 
brings  to  it  all  the  colors  of  the  rainbow,  all  the  frag- 
rance of  a  petal-laden  garden,  all  the  emotion  of  a 
prophet  and  all  the  sensitiveness  of  a  poet?  Now  his 
column  is  tinted  with  the  delicate  hues  of  a  mystic; 
then  it  is  characterized  by  the  bold  strokes  of  a  crusader; 
again  it  is  drenched  by  the  tears  of  one  whose  heart  has 
been  broken  by  the  sins  of  his  people.  Ever  and  anon  it 
is  saturated  with  the  spirit  of  the  lowly  Nazarene. 

The  transition  from  Dr.  Truitt  to  Uncle  John  will 
require  some  adjustments  of  course,  but  will  not  be  too 
difficult.  You  see,  we  have  trained  him,  groomed  him 
for  this  paternal  responsibility.  He  has  acquired, 
through  his  weekly  practice,  the  mental  and  emotional 
qualifications  for  his  next  assignment,  the  Orphanage 
Letter!  There  will  simply  be  a  new  concentration  in 
his  weekly  epistle,  which  we  all  anticipate,  and  perhaps 
a  slight  intensification  of  emotional  content.  We  shall 
not  expect  any  great  variation  on  the  velocity,  or  the 
density,  or  the  humility  thereof.  So  while  we  acknowl- 
edge our  indebtedness  to  Dr.  Truitt,  we  modestly  think 
we  have  served  in  some  small  way  in  offering  this  con- 
venient medium  through  which  Dr.  Truitt  has  built 
himself  up  to  such  enviable  proportions.  Thus,  we  bid 
him  an  affectionate  Godspeed! 


VISITATION  EVANGELISM. 

The  report  of  Mr.  Black  on  the  lay  visitation  pro- 
gram in  Lynchburg  indicates  the  type  of  effort  which 
should  be  increasingly  prevalent  throughout  the  South- 
ern Convention.  A  study  of  this  report  reveals  the  basic 
sociological  data  essential  in  charting  the  future  of  any 
church.  It  is  the  contemporary  illustration  of  the  tower 
builder  who  sat  down  to  count  the  cost. 

Evangelism  which  includes  an  adequate  survey  and 
systematic  lay  evangelism  has  proven  its  worth  in  many 
communities.  Mr.  Black  states:  "It  is  hoped  that  the 
report  on  the  results  of  the  Lynchburg  endeavor  will 
create  a  desire  for  the  programs  in  the  fall."  Norfolk 
has  been  suggested  as  a  promising  area  for  an  effort 
of  this  kind. 

We  are  fortunate  in  having  available  for  use  the 
personnel  of  the  Board  of  Home  Missions.  We  trust 
that  they  may  be  used  with  increasing  frequency  and 
effectiveness.  We  rejoice  in  the  healthy  and  unmis- 
takable signs  of  progress  in  Lynchburg. 


*A  message  given  at  the  Eastern  Virginia  Ministerial 
Association  in  session  at  Holland,  Virginia,  Monday,  May  16. 


Gaiety  that  sweetens  existence  and  makes  it  whole- 
some— a  sense  of  humor,  a  zest  of  enjoyment — this  is 
the  accompaniment  of  courage  which  gives  it  a  supreme 
value.  Something  of  the  high  laughter  of  a  Cyrano 
de  Bergerac — the  world  needs  it. 

— Dr.  Herbert  Hichen. 


May  26, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


A  Significant  Report  on  the  First  Church 
of  Lynchburg,  Virginia 


By  Rev.  Ira 
Department  of  City  Work, 

Lynchburg,  strategically  located 
where  the  Southern,  the  Chesapeake 
and  Ohio,  and  the  Norfolk  and  West- 
ern railroads  intersect,  is  one  of  the 
progressiv  and  growing  cities  of  the 
South.  The  three  colleges  lend  a  cul- 
tural atmosphere.  Industry  seems 
quite  diversified  with  28  principal 
manufacturing  products  listed  by 
Rand  McNally.  In  1920  the  popula- 
tion was  30,070,  in  1930,  40,661  and 
in  1940,  44,541.  The  estimates  place 
the  1949  population  close  to  60,000. 
The  city  has  grown  primarily  to  the 
north  and  west.  To  the  north  you 
have  the  upper  middle  class  areas 
where  most  of  the  better  residential 
building  has  taken  place.  The  new 
building  to  the  west,  Avhich  is  in  the 
parish  of  our  church,  has  consisted 
largely  of  the  small  medium  priced 
homes  which  average  about  $7,500- 
$8,500  in  cost,  There  are  now  ap- 
proximately 4,000  people  within  a 
one-mile  radius  of  our  church.  Over 
one-half  of  this  population  has  come 
in  since  the  war  in  the  new  single 
family  houses.  Ninety-five  per  cent 
of  the  membership  of  our  church  is 
within  this  mile  radius. 

Other  Churches. 

Like  most  southern  cities,  Lynch- 
burg is  greatly  overchurched  having 
96  Protestant  churches.  There  has 
been  a  lack  of  planning  and  comity 
resulting  in  competition  and  the 
waste  of  resources.  This  is  true  in  the 
one  mile  parish  of  our  church.  The 
following  churches  are  within  one 
mile  of  our  church :  Fort  Hill  Meth- 
odist Church  (older  west  side  church) 
— membership,  1,350 ;  Episcopal 
Church  (older  west  side  church)  — 
membership,  150;  Baptist  (organized 
one  and  one-half  years  ago,  planning 
to  build  this  summer — membership, 
132;  Quaker  Presbyterian  Church 
(older  rural  suburban  church  from 
which  our  church  split)  —  member- 
ship, 250;  Nazarene  (purchased  corn- 
er site  and  will  build  soon ) . — no  mem- 
bership ;  Memorial  Christian  Church 
(organized  this  year,  have  already 
raised  $40,000  toward  building  this 
summer) — membership,  90;  Presby- 
terian (option  on  church  site  where 
they  had  a  tent  last  summer  conduct- 
ing services  and  Vacation  Bible 
School.  Plan  tent  meetings  again 
this  summer) — no  membership. 

Because  of  the  barrier  and  unde- 
sirability  of  the  Southern  railroad 


D.  Black 

Board  of  Home  Missions 

about  three  blocks  south  of  our  church 
practically  all  of  the  new  building  is 
to  the  west  and  north  which  gives  the 
new  churches  a  more  favorable  site 
than  ours  since  they  are  adjacent  to 
the  new  housing  and  central  from  the 
viewpoint  of  future  building  in  the 
developments. 

First  Congregational  Christian 
Church. 

The  church  was  organized  and  the 
present  building  erected  in  1925.  It 
was  a  split  from  the  Quaker  Presbyte- 
rian Church  which  is  beyond  the  city 
limits  exactly  one  mile  west  of  our 
church.  The  first  minister  of  our 
church  had  been  dismissed  by  the  con- 
gregation of  the  Quaker  Presbyterian 
Church.  He  took  some  of  the  congre- 
gation with  him  and  organized  the 
new  church.  On  looking  around  for 
fellowship  with  a  larger  denomination 
the  new  congregation  applied  to  the 
Southern  Convention  of  the  Christian 
Churches  for  standing.  Though  lo- 
cated in  a  promising  and  growing 
community,  statistics  show  that  the 
church  has  done  no  more  than  hold 
its  own  in  membership  and  church 
school  enrollment  during  the  past 
twenty  years. 

In  1930  there  was  a  membership  of 
114;  this  dropped  to  111  by  1935. 
Since  1940  it  has  fluctuated  between 
115  and  131,  the  present  membership, 
though  88  new  members  have  been 
admitted.  During  the  past  eight  or 
ten  years  the  average  attendance  has 
been  less  than  fifty.  During  all  of 
this  time  the  church  school  enroll- 
ment has  averaged  around  100, 
though  it  has  been  less  during  the 
past  several  years.  Home  expenses  in 
1930  were  $2,456,  dropping  to  $880 
in  1935.  Since  then  the  average  has 
been  something  over  $2,000,  except 
in  1947  when  the  total  was  $13,865 
and  1948  with  $8,717.  The  benevo- 
lence budget,  including  apportion- 
ments, has  varied  between  $300  and 
$400,  with  two  marked  exceptions, 
none  reported  in  1946,  and  $859  re- 
ported in  1948. 

During  most  of  its  history,  the 
church  has  been  aided  by  the  con- 
ference in  order  to  support  a  full- 
time  ministry.  This  continued  aid 
has  acted  as  a" crutch ' '  to  the  church 
rather  than  as  a  stmulus  for  growth 
and  self-support.  After  the  nine- 
year  pastorate  of  Rev.  J.  Howard 
Smith,  1937-1945,  it  was  difficult  for 


the  conference  and  church  to  secure 
qualified  leadership,  and  the  church 
floundered  with  student  pastors  until 
1947  when  Rev.  James  B.  Allen  was 
called  as  minister. 

During  the  past  nine  years  the 
church  has  received  51  members,  an 
average  of  5  2/3  per  year,  which,  ac- 
cording to  the  criteria  for  growth, 
would  maintain  a  church  of  only  79 
members.  However,  the  Year  Book 
statistics  show  an  increase  from  115 
to  131  members.  Upon  inquiry,  I 
found  that  the  membership  list  is  in 
bad  need  of  revision.  The  resident 
membership,  as  of  May  1,  1949,  was 
88  and  the  church  school  enrollment, 
including  the  cradle  roll,  was  101.  The 
Sunday  school  attendance  on  May  1 
was  40  and  the  church  attendance,  29. 
However,  it  was  raining  hard,  and  the 
usual  attendance  is  about  double  these 
numbers. 

Finances. 

The  1949  buget  is  $3,861  of  which 
$2,100  is  for  the  minister's  salary 
(the  Southern  Convention  pays  an  ad- 
ditional $500).  Included  in  the  budg- 
et is  $409  for  apportionment  benevo- 
lences. The  budget  average  is  $29.40 
per  capita  for  131  members.  This  is 
slightly  above  the  denominational  av- 
erage and  is  the  best  in  the  history  of 
the  church.  There  are  57  pledges  to 
the  church  which  means  that  prob- 
ably every  possible  pledge  is  secured. 

With  the  coming  of  Rev.  James  B. 
Allan,  the  church  has  been  stimu- 
lated to  greater  responsibility  in  giv- 
ing. In  1947  a  parsonage  was  pur- 
chased for  $10,000  and  has  been  en- 
tirely paid  for.  Last  year  an  Estey 
organ  was  purchased  for  the  church. 
Special  pledges  from  the  people  will 
cover  the  organ  payments  as  they 
come  due. 

Building  Improvement. 
Because  of  the  coming  of  other 
churches  to  the  community,  our 
church  realizes  that  their  building 
must  be  improved  if  they  are  to  meet 
the  competition  of  the  new  churches. 
The  present  chapel  (seating  capacity 
about  220)  has  a  sloping  floor  and 
center  pulpit,  There  is  a  complete 
basement  under  the  chapel  which  in- 
cludes a  kitchen  and  classrooms  which 
are  separated  by  partitions.  The  par- 
titions fold  back  so  that  one-half  of 
the  basement  can  be  used  for  social 
gatherings  and  dinners.  The  church 
building  is  frame  stucco  and  is  badly 
infested  with  termites.  Therefore,  as 
little  as  possible  should  be  spent  on  it. 
The  rectangular  shape  of  the  room  is 
good.  The  platform  could  be  ex- 
tended for  a  chancel,  a  new  lighting 
(Continued  on  page  9.) 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  26,  1949. 


I  CONTRIBUTIONS  1 

$   


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

It  is  not  in  the  record  but  a  poor 
widow  in  our  church  came  to  the  par- 
sonage one  day  after  much  talk  and  a 
few  efforts  had  been  made  to  secure 
a  16mm  movie  machine  to  no  avail 
and  handed  me  three  one  hundred 
dollar  bills  which  she  wished  to  do- 
nate toward  purchasing  such  a  ma- 
chine She  wanted  to  give  the  entire 
necessary  amount  but  was  unable  to 
give  more.  It  was  enough  to  put  the 
purchase  across.  Her  great  love  for 
her  church  and  the  children  of  the 
church  caused  her  to  make  the  sacrifice 
to  donate  that  amount.  She  felt  that 
the  children,  the  youth  and  their  eld- 
ers would  come  more  and  more  to 
realize  the  value  of  such  an  aid  to 
teaching  in  the  church  and  Sunday 
school.  She  has  not  seen  her  work 
materialize  to  the  extent  to  which  she 
hoped  but  more  and  more  it  is  being- 
used,  and  perhaps  it  will  catch  on, 
and  do  much  greater  service  in  all 
phases  of  the  church  in  the  months 
and  years  to  come. 

The  children  are  still  talking  about 
the  four  reels  they  saw  at  the  Christ- 
mas party.  How  thrilled  they  were! 
And  how  thrilled  was  their  unknown 
benefactress.  Churches  are  a  bit  cau- 
tious about  taking  on  to  modern  meth- 
ods of  teaching.  The  schools,  many 
of  them,  do  a  tremendous  amount  of 
teaching  with  the  movie.  Several 
great  pictures  have  been  shown  here 
in  our  church,  and  some  of  them  have 
delighted  the  congregations  which 
were  willing  to  give  them  a  try.  More 
and  better  pictures  are  being  filmed 
every  year  by  combinations  of  denom- 
inations getting  together  and  making 
really  valuable  pictures  depicting  the 
best  loved  portions  and  persons  of  the 
Scriptures  as  well  as  up-to-date  mes- 
sages from  the  great  movements  of  the 
modern  church  in  the  world.  This 
will  be  increased.  Those  of  us  who 
believe  in  the  fundamental  truth  and 
right  of  the  church's  great  message 
should  be  quite  concerned  as  to  the 
best  methods  of  getting  it  across  to 
larger  and  larger  sectors  of  our  so- 
ciety. 

There  is  that  old  Chinese  proverb  : 
"One  picture  is  worth  a  thousand 
words. ' '  Now  with  the  modern  scien- 
tific equipment  we  can  have  both  the 
picture  and  the  words.  The  schools, 
the  business  institutions,  the  armed 
forces,  and  many  other  walks  of  life 
have  fast  learned  to  use  the  movie  to 


get  across  their  teachings.  For  a  long 
time  the  speaker  who  had  the  imagi- 
native ability  to  see  in  pictures  what 
he  was  saying  and  the  art  to  paint 
that  picture  in  words  vivid  enough 
for  his  hearers  to  see  has  had  a  good 
hearing. 

Nothing  can  take  the  place,  to  be 
sure,  of  a  man  or  woman  with  a  burn- 
ing' message,  standing  up  and  witness- 
ing the  same  in  sermon  or  song;  nor 
can  the  gentle  Christian  man  or  wom- 
an be  displaced  as  a  teacher  of  faith 
in  Sunday  school  classroom.  These 
are  just  as  essential  as  ever,  because 
the  man  or  woman  is  a  demonstrator 
present  in  person  of  much  more  than 
half  they  are  saying.  Their  devotion, 
learning,  experience  and  good  living 
are  God-given  assets  for  their  lesson 
or  sermon.  But  let  us  have  both  the 
preaching  and  the  pictures.  They 
will  help  each  other.  And  they  will 
greatly  aid  in  the  teaching  process. 
There  are  so  many  times  and  places 
in  the  round  of  a  week  or  month 
where  a  picture  can  tell  the  story  in 
such  a  way  as  to  cause  our  youth  to 
catch  the  spirit  of  the  heroic  service 
the  Church  is  rendering  the  world. 
In  this  oblique  way  I  lift  my  hat  to  a 
little  lady  who  loves  her  church. 

John  6.  Truitt. 


PARISH  EVANGELISM  REALLY 
WORKS. 

Rev.  Ira  D.  Black,  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  City  Work  of  the  Board  of 
Home  Missions  of  our  Congregation- 
al Christian  Churches,  came  to  Lynch- 
burg May  1  to  instruct  and  conduct 
a  Parish  Evangelism  program  for  us 
for  four  days.  His  coming  has  been 
a  point  of  new  awakening  in  the  life 
of  our  Church  in  Lynchburg  and  it 
would  seem  that  the  program  of  Par- 
ish Visitation  Evangelism  offers 
unique  opportunities  for  church 
g  r  o  w  t  h  and  effectiveness  in  the 
churches  of  our  Southern  Convention. 

The  plan  of  Parish  Visitation 
Evangelism  is  a  simple  one  based  on 
Mark  6:7,  where  Jesus  called  togeth- 
er the  twelve  disciples  and  sent  them 
out,  two  by  two,  into  the  community. 
They  were  instructed  to  visit  the 
homes  of  the  people,  to  preach  the 
Gospel,  and  to  call  men  to  repentance. 
Such  is  the  Biblical  background  for 
the  program. 

Each  evening  the  callers  met  to- 
gether at  the  church  for  dinner  and 


instruction  prior  to  their  going  out. 
During  the  period  of  instruction  the 
nature  of  the  work  to  be  done  and 
the  manner  in  which  the  work  was  to 
be  accomplished  were  discussed.  The 
purpose  of  Parish  Evangelism  is  to 
confront  men  and  women  with  the 
challenge  of  the  Christian  life.  The 
callers  are  to  talk  with  the  prospects 
about  the  nature  and  mission  of  the 
Church  and  to  secure  from  them  a 
Christian  decision  to  follow  the  way 
of  Jesus  Christ  through  commitment 
to  the  life  of  the  Church. 

The  first  evening  the  laymen  were 
timid  and  somewhat  apprehensive  at 
the  prospect  of  inviting  men  to  com- 
mit their  lives  to  Christ.  After  all, 
who  were  these  who  were  chosen  to 
go  forth?  They  were  untrained  men 
and  women  without  a  special  skill  in 
oratory  or  argumentation.  They  were 
the  common  laymen  found  in  every 
church ;  sincere,  earnest  Christians 
striving  to  following  the  pattern  of 
Jesus.  I  confess,  I  too,  shared  their 
doubts  and  their  dubiousness. 

It  was  suggested  that  each  caller 
reflect  on  his  own  life  experience  and 
use  his  own  personal  testimony  as  the 
basis  for  his  presentation  of  the  chal- 
lenge of  the  Christian  life.  The  mat- 
ter of  technique  was  cast  aside.  This 
was  no  campaign  of  super-salesman- 
ship ;  we  were  engaged  in  a  Holy  call- 
ing with  the  spirit  of  Christ  impelling 
us  on.  The  goal  and  objective  of  our 
visitation  was  the  individual  life  which 
we  approached  and  no  manner  of  sub- 
terfuge was  to  be  used  which  might 
defeat  the  ultimate  end  of  life  in 
Christ. 

For  four  evenings  Dr.  Black  worked 
with  eight  men  and  four  women  plus 
the  minister,  calling  on  families  who 
had  expressed  some  interest  in  the 
church  by  reason  of  attendance  or 
personal  contact.  I  had  prepared  a 
list  of  96  names  prior  to  Dr.  Black's 
coming  and  these  names  were  used  as 
the  basis  of  our  calling  with  minor 
additions  and  corrections. 

The  statistical  results  reveal  the  ef- 
fectiveness of  the  program.  In  the 
four  evenings,  135  persons  were  in- 
terviewed in  regard  to  a  Christian  de- 
cision. Of  this  number,  38  made  the 
decision  to  unite  with  our  church; 
fifteen  of  these  on  confession  of  faith 
and  twenty-three  by  church  letter. 
Of  the  remaining  number,  45  persons 
are  still  prospects  for  further  cultiva- 
tion. Of  the  83  actual  prospects  in- 
terviewed (excluding  those  individ- 
uals contacted  who  were  interested  in 
some  other  church,  commitments  were 
secured  from  46  per  cent. 

On  May  8,  the  date  set  as  Member- 
continued  on  page  14.) 


May  26,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


EMM 


News  of  Elon  College 

By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


CONSTRUCTION  OF  BRICK  WALLS 
FOR  ELON  COLLEGE  GYM- 
NASIUM BEGINS. 

At  an  impromptu  ceremony  this 
morning,  Thursday,  May  9,  at  10  :00 
o'clock  the  first  bricks  were  laid  in 
constructing  the  Avails  of  the  Elon 
College  Alumni  Memorial  Gymnasi- 
us.  Faculty  and  students  assembled 
at  the  northwest  corner  of  the  build- 
ing. The  meeting  was  called  to  order 
by  the  president,  followed  by  the  sing- 
ing of  "0  God  Our  Help  In  Ages 
past."  Dr.  W.  T.  Scott,  Superinten- 
dent of  the  Southern  Convention,  led 
in  prayer.  After  a  few  appropriate 
statements  by  the  president  the  first 
brick  was  laid.  The  order  in  which 
the  bricks  were  laid  was  as  follows : 
L.  E.  Smith,  President  of  the  College ; 
D.  J.  Bowden,  Dean  of  the  College ; 
A.  L.  Hook,  Physics  Professor  and 
Registrar;  Jimmy  Darden,  Alumni 
Secretary ;  L.  M.  Kearns,  Jr.,  Archi- 
tect; Mrs.  Oma  U.  Johnson,  wife  of 
the  first  athletic  coach  at  Elon  Col- 
lege; J.  L.  Pierce,  Head  of  the  Ath- 
letic Department  and  Physical  Edu- 
cation Director,  James  Mallory,  Head 
Inter-Collegiate  Coach;  Paul  Plybon, 
Field  Secretary ;  Don  Kernodle,  re- 
tiring president  of  the  student  body ; 
and  Arthur  Fowler,  president-elect  of 
the  student  body  for  the  year  1949-50. 
The  exercise  was  concluded  with  ben- 
ediction by  Dr.  William  Moseley 
Brown. 

Mr.  Worth  Bryan  of  Burlington, 
North  Carolina,  has  the  contract  to 
erect  the  walls  for  the  gymnasium. 
The  walls  will  be  of  brick  and  slag 
block  construction.  Associated  with 
Mr.  Bryan  are  the  grandsons  and 
great-grandsons  of  the  late  John  Long 
who  was  employed  to  lay  the  bricks 
for  the  first  building  on  Elon  College 
Campus.  The  grandsons  are  Gar- 
land, Winfred  and  Jake  Johnson.  The 
great-grandsons  of  the  late  Mr.  Long 
who  will  be  employed  on  the  job  are 
Carl  Smith  and  Kerns  Parks.  It  is 
interesting  that  when  we  begin  to 
erect  a  new  gymnasium  that  the  de- 
scendents  of  those  who  had  to  do  with 
the  erection  of  the  first  building  of  the 
college  are  employed  to  lay  the  bricks 
and  stone  for  this  building. 

This  exercise  was  largely  for  the 
faculty  and  students.  The  founda- 
tions for  the  building  was  completed 
last  week.    It  is  all  steel  re-inforced 


concrete.  There  are  $4,000  worth  of 
concrete  and  $2,000  worth  of  steel  re- 
inforcing in  the  foundation.  It  is 
guaranteed  to  be  secure  and  endur- 
ing. The  big  service  in  connection 
with  the  erection  of  the  gymnasium 
will  be  on  Alumni  Day,  Saturday, 
May  28  at  12:00  o'clock.  At  that 
time  the  corner-stone  for  the  new 
building  will  be  laid.  The  Grand 
Lodge  of  North  Carolina,  A.  F.  &  A. 
M.,  has  been  invited  to  lay  this  corn- 
erstone on  that  occasion.  The  Grand 
Master,  Mr.  W.  P.  Horton,  Pittsboro, 
North  Carolina,  is  ill  but  hopes  to  be 
able  to  participate  in  the  ceremony. 
It  is  fitting  that  the  Grand  Lodge  of 
North  Carolina  should  lay  this  corner- 
stone. The  cornerstone  for  the  origi- 
nal building  that  was  destroyed  by 
fire  in  1923  was  laid  by  the  Grand 
Lodge  of  North  Carolina.  The  corner- 
stones of  all  five  buildings  that  were 
erected  in  1924  and  1925  were  laid  by 
the  Grand  Lodge  of  North -Carolina. 
To  have  masonic  ceremonies  on  this 
occasion  would  be  continuing  the  tra- 
dition which  is  worthwhile. 

Alumni  and  friends  of  the  college 
are  invited  to  be  present  for  the  serv- 
ices on  May  28.  Elon  College  will  be 
delighted  to  welcome  you. 


ELON  COLLEGE  COMMENCEMENT. 

This  is  to  remind  the  readers  of 
The  Christian  Sun  that  the  59th 
annual  commencement  of  Elon  Col- 
lege will  be  held  May  28,  29  and  30. 
Saturday,  May  28,  will  be  Alumni 
Day.  The  attractive  feature  of  the 
day  will  be  the  laying  of  the  corner- 
stone for  the  new  Alumni  Memorial 
Gymnasium  and  the  Alumni  banquet 
at  7  :00  o  'clock.  The  Reverend  David 
W.  Shepherd,  Superintendent  for  our 
churches  in  the  Southeast,  will  be  the 
orator.  Sunday,  May  29,  will  be  bac- 
calaureate day.  Dean  Harold  A.  Bos- 
ley,  Duke  University  Divinity  School, 
will  preach  the  sermon.  The  choir 
will  present  Faure's  Requem  Sunday 
evening.  Monday  will  be  graduation 
day.  There  are  114  graduates  and  a 
number  of  other  students  will  be 
awarded  diplomas  and  certificates.  Lt. 
Governor  H.  P.  Taylor  of  North  Caro- 
lina will  deliver  the  literary  address. 
The  Elon  College  Singers  will  pro- 
vide music  for  all  occasions.  Parents, 
friends  and  the  general  public  are  in- 
vited. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

Since  the  founding  of  Elon  College 
the  college  has  had  the  privilege  of 
looking  to  the  churches  of  the  South- 
ern Convention  for  support.  The  col- 
lege was  conceived  in  the  minds  of 
leaders  of  our  churches  in  the  South- 
ern Convention  and  was  officially  au- 
thorized. The  church  was  exceeding- 
ly generous  according  to  its  financial 
ability  in  the  founding  of  the  college 
and  the  erection  of  the  first  build- 
ings. As  the  college  has  grown,  the 
church  has  grown.  The  growth  ex- 
perienced entails  largely  expendi- 
tures. The  church  is  far  more  able, 
from  every  standpoint,  to  support  the 
college  today  than  it  was  when  the 
college  was  founded.  If  we  of  the 
church  today  could  have  the  same 
interest,  the  same  determination,  and 
the  same  willingness  to  sacrifice  as  did 
the  college's  founding  fathers,  there 
would  be  plenty  of  money  for  every 
need  and  the  curriculum  could  be  ex- 
panded sufficiently  to  meet  the  de- 
mands of  an  expanding  constituency 
and  of  an  expectant  civilization. 

Unfortunately  for  the  college  all  of 
our  local  churches  are  not  as  enthusi- 
astic as  they  should  be,  nor  are  they 
as  generous  as  the  college  would  like 
for  them  to  be.  As  the  days  pass 
the  needs  and  the  fruits  of  the  college 
are  more  extended.  I  am  sure  that 
the  support  for  the  college  in  its  great 
undertaking  for  the  young  people  of 
our  church  and  our  country  will  per- 
ceptibly increase  to  the  extent  of  ade- 
quate support.   The  college  expresses 


its  gratitude. 

Previously  reported    $2,593.23 

Eastern  !N .  C.  Conference : 

Chapel  Hill    34.00 

Fuller's  Chapel    33.00 

Total    $  67.00 

Grand  Total    $2,660.23 


When  Bonplau,  the  botanist,  climbed 
one  of  the  loftiest  peaks  of  the  Andes 
he  found  it  a  volcano.  A  rim  of  the 
crater  was  covered  with  scorias,  and 
everything  that  looked  like  blasting 
and  desolation,  but  just  in  one  little 
crevice  there  was  a  tiny  bright  flower. 
There  it  grew  in  beauty.  Like  enough 
the  seed  had  dropped  from  a  bird. 
The  shower  had  fallen,  the  sun  had 
shone,  and  the  flower  had  grown  there, 
waving  in  the  wind  amidst  surround- 
ing desolation.  The  flower  growing 
there  on  the  rim  of  that  fire  funnel  is 
something  like  the  grand  and  beauti- 
ful love  of  God.  He  has  planted 
flowers  on  the  rim  of  perdition,  on  the 
very  edge  of  that  rim. — 8.  Coley. 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  26,  1949. 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


SPEAKERS  FOR  SCHOOL  OF  MIS- 
SIONS AND  CONVENTION. 

Miss  Helen  Kenyon. 

Miss  Helen  Kenyon  of  New  York 
City,  nationally  known  Congregation- 
al Christian  lay  woman  and  first  wom- 
an Moderator  of  the  General  Council 


MISS  KENYON. 

of  Congregational  Christian  Churches, 
will  speak  on  Monday  evening,  June 
13,  at  Elon  College,  where  the  Wom- 
an's Board  and  School -of  Missions 
will  be  in  session. 

Miss  Kenyon  specializes  in  ' '  firsts. ' ' 
She  was  the  first  woman  Chairman  of 
the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Vassar  Col- 
lege ;  the  first  woman  Chairman  of  the 
Missions  Council  of  Congregational 
Christian  Churches,  and  now  she  is 
the  first  woman  Moderator  of  the  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches — the 
highest  honorary  position  in  the  pow- 
er of  the  Congregational  Christian 
Churches  to  bestow  upon  a  member. 

With  ancestors  on  her  paternal  side 
reaching  back  to  the  deck  of  the  May- 
flower, Miss  Kenyon,  like  her  parents 
before  her,  was  born  and  educated  in 
Brooklyn,  New  York.  Perhaps  the 
fact  that  on  her  mother's  side,  Miss 
Kenyon  descends  from  early  Dutch 
and  French  Huguenot  settlers  in  the 
Poughkeepsie  (New  York)  region, 
may  have  led  her  toward  Vassar  as 
her  Alma  Mater. 

A  confirmed  believer  in  church  un- 
ity, Miss  Kenyon  is  a  strong  uphold- 
er of  the  projected  union  of  the  Con- 
gregational Christian  and  the  Evan- 


gelical and  Reformed  Churches.  "As 
I  meet  the  members  of  our  new  fam- 
ily to  be, ' '  she  says,  ' '  I  am  increasing- 
ly enthusiastic  about  the  merger.  The 
very  fact  that  our  two  denominations 
are  different  in  polity  makes  our  un- 
ion of  great  significance.  It  is  our 
agreement  in  our  faith  that  is  bring- 
ing us  together.  I  hope  and  pray  that 
this  union  will  point  the  way  for 
many  more  Protestant  denominations 
to  come  together. ' ' 

Miss  Kenyon  is  such  a  loyal  alumna 
of  Vassar  and  has  done  so  much  that 
when  the  new  athletic  building  was 


MISS  COGHILL. 

completed  in  a  depression  period  it 
was  named  Kenyon  Hall  in  her  honor. 

Just  as  her  father  and  brothers 
years  ago  were  the  first  to  establish 
factories  in  Brooklyn,  to  take  workers 
out  of  home  ' '  sweat  shops, ' '  so  Helen 
Kenyon  has  always  been  a  fighter  for 
the  underprivileged  and  a  worker  for 
interracial  good  will.  For  years  she 
has  been  promoting  the  work  of  the 
American  Missionary  Association  to- 
ward better  race  relations.  She  is  as 
proud  of  being  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  Dillard  Univer- 
sity down  in  New  Orleans  as  she  was 
of  being  a  Trustee  of  Vassar  College. 


of  the  Congregational  Christian 
Churces,  will  present  the  new  mission 
study  materials  for  the  coming  year 
at  the  Woman's  Board  and  School  of 
Missions. 

In  1945  to  1946  Miss  Coghill  spent 
nine  months  visiting  India,  Ceylon, 
Iraq,  Syria,  Palestine,  Lebanon,  Tur- 
key, Greece,  Italy,  France,  Switzer- 
land, England  and  Denmark.  She 
went  to  India  as  a  member  of  a  special 
deputation  under  the  American  Board 
of  Foreign  Missions  for  a  study  of  its 
work  in  that  land.  While  there  she 
spent  a  day  and  a  night  at  Gandhi's 
Ashram. 

"No  real  difference  exists  between 
home  and  foreign  missions — the  prob- 
lems here  and  overseas  are  essentially 
the  same  and  so  is  our  purpose  as 
Christians,"  says  Pattie  Lee.  I  was 
delighted  at  the  positions  of  leader- 
ship occupied  by  men  and  women  in 
India  who  had  been  trained  in  Chris- 
tian schools  and  amazed  at  the  per- 
vasive influence  of  six  million  Chris- 
tians in  the  midst  of  a  civilization 
dominated  by  Hndu  ideals,"  she  re- 
ports. 

A  Southerner  by  birth  and  train- 
ing, Miss  Coghill  began  Christian  ser- 
vice in  Florida  as  a  Home  Board  ex- 
tension worker.  When  in  1942  the 
Missions  Council  was  seeking  an  Ed- 
ucational Secretary,  who  knew  the 
need  of  the  rural  churches,  because 
she  had  lived  in  and  worked  with 
them,  Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill  was  a 
natural  choice. 


Dr.  Mary  Frances  Thelen. 

Miss  Mary  Frances  Thelen,  who 
will  introduce  the  Bible  study,  give 


I 


Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill. 

Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill,  Education- 
al Secretary  for  the  Missions  Council 


DR.  THELEN. 

the  Tuesday  evening  sermon,  and  con- 
duct the  Communion  Service  at  the 
Woman's  Board  and  School  of  Mis- 
sions, has  a  most  interesting  biogra- 
phy. 


May  26, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


Miss  Thelen  graduated  from  the 
University  of  California  with  honors 
in  Philosophy,  received  her  B.  D.  and 
S.  T.  M.  degrees  from  Union  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  New  York,  both 
magna  cum  laude,  and  won  her  Ph.  D. 
from  Columbia  University.  She  is 
also  a  member  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa, 
the  highest  national  scholastic  honor 
society. 

Professional  eperiences  of  Miss 
Thelen  include  Assistant  in  Philoso- 
phy of  Religion,  Union  Theological 
Seminary,  New  York,  1934-35 ;  pas- 
tor of  the  Congregational  Church  at 
Bast  Dorset,  Vermont,  summer  of 
1935 ;  Assistant  Professor  of  Relig- 
ion, Hollins  College,  Va.,  1941-47; 
Lecturer  in  the  Etension  Division  of 
the  University  of  Virginia,  1944-47 ; 
and  Adjunct  Professor  of  Religion, 
Randolph  -  Macon  Woman 's  College, 
Lynchburg,  Va.,  from  1947  to  the 
present  time.  She  has  also  served  as 
Director  of  Religious  Education  of 
Congregational  Churches  in  Provi- 
dence, R.  I.,  and  Portland,  Maine. 

In  1946  the  King's  Crown  Press  of 
New  York  published  her  book,  Man 
As  Sinner  in  Contemporary  Ameri- 
can Realistic  Theology. 

Miss  Thelen  was  secretary  of  the 
National  Association  of  Biblical  In- 
structors from  1945-48  and  has  been 
active  in  the  founding  of  a  Southern 
section  at  Emory  University  this 
spring.  Since  coming  to  Lynchburg, 
she  has  been  in  demand  as  speaker, 
having  appeared  at  seven  different 
churches  and  the  Woman's  Club. 

Our  Lynchburg  Church  is  fortu- 
nate in  having  Miss  Thelen  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  church  and  Chairman  of 
the  Education  Committee. 


WOMAN'S  MISSIONARY  CONVEN- 
TION AND  SCHOOL  OF 
MISSIONS. 


Theme:  "We  Dedicate  Ourselves." 


Monday,  June  13 — Afternoon  Session. 

2:00  -  3:00  Registration. 
3:00  Call  to  Order. 

Worship — Mrs.   Charles  Howell,  Ca- 
tawba College. 

Welcome  to  El  on— Dr.  L.  E.  Smith. 

Reports  of  Conference  Presidents. 

Announcement  of  Committees. 

Report  of  Spiritual  Life  Chairman — 
Mrs.  R.  T.  Bradford. 

Bible  Study  for  1949  -  50  —  Dr.  M. 
Frances  Thelen. 

Adjournment. 

Evening  Session. 

7 : 00  Vespers    on    Campus  —  Mrs.  John 
Truitt. 


8  : 00  Opening  Night. 

Introducing  Timothy  Chang — Dr.  W. 

T.  Scott. 
Special  Music. 

Introducing  Speaker — Mrs.  F.  C.  Les- 
ter. 

Address — Miss  Helen  Kenyon. 
Benediction. 

Reception  by  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Smith  immediate- 
ly following  service. 

Tuesday,  June  14 — Morning  Session. 

9:00  Call  to  Order. 

Worship — Mrs.  Tucker  Humphries. 

Report  of  Credentials  Committee. 

First  Reading  of  Recommendations — 
Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisseman,  Chairman. 

Report  of  Interdenominational  Co- 
operation Chairman  —  Mrs.  R.  A. 
Whitten. 

Echoes  from  United  Conn  c  i  1  of 
Church  Women — Mrs.  M.  T.  Gar- 
ren. 

Presentation  of  New  Mission  Study — 

Pattie  Lee  Coghill. 
Report,  of  Literature  Chairman — Mrs. 
-    W.  T.  Scott,  ■ 

Afternoon  Session. 

2:00  Call  to  Order. 
Hymn. 
Prayer. 

Departmental  Reports: 

Cradle  Roll — Mrs.  Orva  Brown. 

Children — Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

Young  People — Mrs.  J.  D.  Strader. 
Report  of  Family  Life  Chairman — 

Mrs.  E.  H.  Stephenson. 
Address   &   Discussion — Mrs.    E.  R. 

Ould. 

Solo— "Lord,  I  Want  to  Be  a  Chris- 
tian in  My  Home." 

Evening  Session. 

7:00  Vespers  on  the  Campus — Mrs.  R,  L. 

House. 
8:00  Evening  Service. 
Hymn. 

Prayer— Dr.  J.  H.  Dollar. 

Scripture. 

Special  Music, 

Sermon  and  Communion  Service — Dr. 

Thelen.    Topic :    "The  Goodness  of 

God." 
Benediction. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Win.  T.  Scott  will  hold  Open 
House  at  the  Superintendent's  new  home 
immediately  following  the  sendee. 

***** 
Wednesday,  June  15 — Morning  Session. 
9:00  Call  to  Order. 

Worship — Mrs.  Mark  Andes. 
Reports : 

Historian — Mrs.  L.  W.  Stagg. 
Editor — Mrs.  W.  .T.  Andes. 
Treasurer — Mrs.  W.  V.  Leathers. 
Visual  Aids — 

Friendly  Service— Mrs.  W.  B.  Wil- 
liams. 

Life  Memberships  and  Memorials — 
Mrs.  W.  T.  Harrell. 
Committee  Reports : 
Finance. 
Courtesy. 

Recommendations. 

Nominations. 
Installation   of  Officers — Dr.    F.  C. 

Lester. 
Adjournment. 


LYNCHBURG  CHURCH. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 

system  installed,  and  the  room  re- 
decorated for  not  more  than  $1,200, 
provided  much  of  the  labor  is  do- 
nated. It  is  important  that  this  much 
be  spent  to  modernize  the  room  to 
make  it  a  worshipful  sanctuary.  How- 
ever, a  larger  expenditure  in  view  of 
the  unsound  condition  of  the  build- 
ing, would  be  unwise. 

Fortunately  the  church  has  a  large 
corner  site,  200  ft,  x  160  ft,  and  a 
50  ft.  lot  immediately  back  of  the 
church  going  through  to  the  next 
street.  A  master  plan  should  be  made 
for  the  use  of  the  land.  The  mem- 
bers should  think  in  terms  of  a  new 
church  school  unit  along  with  re- 
modeling and  making  worshipful  the 
present  church  sanctuary.  The  pres- 
ent basement  facilities  are  undesir- 
able for  church  school  use.  The 
church  school  unit  could  be  extended 
to  the  east  from  the  back  of  the 
church  making  the  property  "L" 
shape.  Since  building  costs  are  less 
in  Lynchburg  than  in  most  areas,  an 
adequate  one-story  wing  could  be 
erected  for  around  $25,000  to  $30,000. 
At  least  two-thirds  of  the  money 
should  be  on  hand  before  the  church 
starts  construction  because  any  great- 
er debt  than  one-third  of  the  amount 
would  cut  too  seriously  into  the  small 
current  expense  budget.  The  church 
could  consider  launching  a  two-year 
building  fund  campaign  for  the  pur- 
pose of  remodeling  the  chapel  and 
erecting  a  church  school  unit.  Prob- 
ably in  ten  years  a  new  chapel  will 
have  to  be  built.  (A  sanctuary  which 
would  seat  150  people  would  be  ade- 
quate for  a  church  of  350-400  mem- 
bers which  would  seem  the  maximum 
potential  for  the  church  member- 
ship.) The  Southern  Convention  has 
engaged  an  architect  from  Burling- 
ton to  assist  the  Lynchburg  church 
and  the  other  churches  of  the  confer- 
ence in  regard  to  a  master  plan. 

If  the  church  organizes  for  growth, 
the  maximum  potential  of  the  church 
school  would  be  200-225  members. 
This  should  be  kept  in  mind  in  plan- 
ning the  new  unit.  The  present  dis- 
tribution of  the  101  church  school 


members  is  as  follows : 

Cradle  Roll  (0-1-2  years  of  age)    15 

Reginners  (3-4-5)    15 

Primary  Department  (6-7-8)    4 

Junior  Department  (9-10-11)    12 

Intermediate  Department  (12-13-14)  .  .  10 
High  School  and  Older  Young 

People  (15-16-17-18-19)    5 

Two  Adult  Classes    40 

Total    101 

(Continued  on  page  11.) 


week-end  and  then  travel  into  North 
Carolina.  I  hope  that  many  of  you 
have  heard  or  will  be  hearing  and  see- 
ing them. 


PaoeTen.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

FOR  THE  CHILDREN  ' 

Mrs.  It.  L.  House,  Editor 

The  Chandlers  came  to  our  church. 
Mr.  and  Hrs.  Robert  Chandler,  form- 
erly of  China  and  now  of  Auburn- 
dale,  Mass.  They  had  been  to  the 
Valley  and  went  from  Richmond  to 
Waverly  where  the  Jacksons  lived  be- 
fore they  went  to  China. 

They  are  such  nice  people.  Mrs. 
Chandler  is  poised  and  sweet.  He  is 
pleasant  and  humorous.  They  told  us 
many  things  about  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jack- 
son and  little  Lewis.  Mrs.  Jackson 
and  Lewis  lived  with  the  Chandlers 
when  he  was  a  very  tiny  baby. 

For  those  of  us  in  the  Southern 
Convention  who  knew  Dorothy  and 
Richard  Jackson  well,  it  is  such  a 
pleasure  to  hear  how  they  are,  what 
they  have  been  doing  and  what  we 
can  do  for  them. 

The  Chandlers  spent  thirty  years  in 
China.  Most  of  the  time  they  were 
in  the  North,  but  when  they  went 
back  after  the  war,  they  were  re- 
sponsible for  Foochow  and  Shaowu. 
And  so  they  can  report  on  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Riggs  and  Leona  Burr,  too.  We 
have  had  many  missionaries  in  our 
home,  and  it  seems  that  lots  of  them 
had  been  to  China.  When  the  Chi- 
nese write  their  names,  they  use  a  lit- 
tle seal.  This  is  made  on  a  little  piece 
of  metal  and  usually  stamped  with 
red  ink,  or  the  Chinese  characters 
may  be  written.  I  have  seen  the  seals 
of  Miss  Flora  Heebner,  Leonard 
Christian,  Guy  Thelin,  George  Shep- 
herd and  the  Chandlers.  Miss  Heeb- 
ner gave  me  a  Chinese  name  which  I 
once  could  say,  but  have  now  forgot- 
ten ! 

You  will  be  interested  to  know 
that  in  spite  of  conditions  mail  still 
goes  through  to  the  Shaowu  Mission. 
So  please  continue  writing  and  send- 
ing packages.  American  currency 
may  still  be  exchanged  and  is  very 
valuable.  You  may  send  a  dollar — 
don't  send  more  than  that  as  it  may 
be  lost — to  any  one  of  the  Shaowu 
family.  The  first  time  they  have  an 
opportunity  they  may  echange  the 
American  money  to  good  advantage. 

China  is  a  vast,  fascinating  coun- 
try. We  are  living  in  a  time  when 
that  country  is  making  history.  It  will 
he  interesting  to  see  what  is  the  out- 
come of  their  civil  Avar.  Work  done 
by  our  missionaries  will  make  a  dif- 
ference in  the  final  victory. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Chandler  were  going 
to  the  Norfolk-Suffolk  area  over  the 


BEFOEE  THEY  GO  TO  BED. 

By  Sara  Emerald  Nelson. 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 
Fortunate  are  the  children  to  whom 
bedtime  means  story  time !  And  for- 
tunate are  the  mothers  who  have 
established  the  custom  of  reading  or 
relating  a  story  to  their  youngsters 
before  tucking  them  in  for  the  night ! 
Sharing  a  story  is  one  of  the  keenest 
pleasures  for  all  concerned  that  one 
can  find  in  the  rearing  of  a  family. 

"I'm  not  really  a  good  reader," 
one  mother  may  protest.  Well,  little 
children  are  not  too  critical,  so  begin 
passing  on  stories  to  them  when  they 
are  quite  small,  and,  as  the  mutual 
interest  grows  Mother  will  find  she 
improves  with  practice. 

"I   don't   know   what  stories  to 
choose,"  another  mother  may  say. 
When  children  are  very  young  the 
jingly  nursery  rhymes  are  most  ap- 
pealing. Even  today's  babies,  brought 
up  by  the  most  modern  methods,  like 
to  clap  their  chubby  little  hands: 
Pat-a-cake,  pat-a-cake,  baker's  man, 
Bake  me  a  cake  as  fast  as  you  can. 
And  surely  there  will  ever  be  a  void 
in  the  life  of  any  baby  who  has  not 
had  his  fingers  and  toes  tweaked  to : 
This  little  pig  went  to  market, 
This  little  pig  stayed  at  home. 
One  can  scarcely  call  these  baby-talk 
rhymes,  stories ;  yet,  they  do  form  the 
groundwork  for  story-telling.  The 
child's  interest  is  caught — he  gives 
quiet  attention — and  so  he  absorbs 
something   outside    of   his  nursery 
sphere.   Following  after  such  rhymes 
as  the  two  quoted  come  many  well- 
known  old  stand-bys.    Jack  and  Jill 
and  those  other  two  Jacks  —  Jack 
Horner  and  Jack  Spratt — can  be  ac- 
companied with  just  enough  action  of 
the  hands  to  make  them  fun  for  little 
listeners. 

Music  can  be  correlated  most  pleas- 
antly with  the  stories.  The  mother 
of  three  small  lads,  whom  I  know  well, 
is  very  musical ;  she  taught  her  sons 
to  sing  nursery  rhymes  almost  as  soon 
as  they  could  talk. 

Of  course,  we  should  not  restrict 
our  story  time  to  nursery  jingles 


May  26,  1949. 

alone.  Short,  simply  -  worded  tales 
from  the  Bible,  from  fairy  love,  and 
from  those  that  are  in  the  children's 
sections  of  good  magazines  may  all 
help  to  form  a  nucleus  of  the  chil- 
dren's own  library.  The  practice, 
too,  of  making  a  scrapbook,  contain- 
ing any  worthwhile  stories  which  you 
cull  from  periodicals,  is  increasingly 
beneficial. 

"  If  I  have  children  of  various  ages, 
how  can  I  choose  stories  to  suit  all 
their  tastes?"  is  the  question  troub- 
ling some  mothers.  Present-day  child 
educators  tell  us  that  we  must  not 
"talk  down"  to  a  child.  It  is  better 
to  use  a  few  words  that  he  does  not 
understand  than  to  speak  in  the  baby- 
ish terms  he  thinks  are  beneath  him. 
Taking  this  advice,  Mother  or  Daddy 
should  read  or  tell  a  story  suited  to 
the  oldest  child  of  the  group. 

Such  is  the  procedure  followed  by 
the  young  mother  of  three  whom  I 
mentioned  earlier.  Her  sons  are  five, 
three  and  twenty  months.  If  one 
should  peep  in  on  them  at  the  story- 
telling time,  it  would  be  noticed  that 
the  eldest  in  the  pyjama-clad  group 
was  "eating  up"  each  word,  the 
three-year-old  was  deeply  engrossed, 
and  the  baby — bless  his  little  heart — 
was  just  so  happy  to  be  with  his  two 
older  brothers  before  toppling  off  to 
dreamland  that  the  sound  of  his 
mother's  voice  was  like  a  soothing 
lullaby  in  his  ears. 

Childhood  habits  are  easily  formed, 
and  the  habit  of  getting  ready  for  bed 
and  then  gathering  for  a  cozy  story 
time  together  is  a  most  comforting 
habit  for  children  and  parents  alike. 
If  you  have  not  done  this,  try  it  and 
see ! 


Several  years  ago  a  woman,  with 
her  little  baby,  was  riding  in  a  stage- 
coach in  western  Montana.  The  weath- 
er was  bitter  cold,  and,  in  spite  of  all 
the  driver  could  do  to  protect  her,  he 
saw  that  the  mother  was  becoming  un- 
conscious from  the  cold.  He  stopped 
the  coach,  took  the  baby,  and  wrap- 
ping it  warmly,  put  it  under  the  seat, 
then  seized  the  mother  by  the  arm, 
and  dragging  her  out  upon  the  ground 
drove  away,  leaving  her  in  the  road. 
As  she  saw  him  drive  away,  she  ran 
after  him,  crying  piteously  for  her 
baby.  When  he  felt  sure  that  she  was 
warm,  he  allowed  her  to  overtake  the 
coach  and  resume  her  place  by  her 
baby.  Can  we  not  imagine  her  grati- 
tude when  she  realized  that  he  had 
saved  her  life?  He  had  done  as  God 
sometimes  does,  to  shake  us  out  of 
soul-lethargy  and  moral  sleep  which 
would  end  in  death. — H.  F.  Sayles. 


May  26,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt.  Editor;  Helen  Jackson.  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


THE  HAPPY  HOME  PILGRIM 
FELLOWSHIP. 

The  Happy  Home  Church  has  an 
active  Pilgrim  Fellowship,  consisting 
of  about  forty-five  members,  and  hav- 
ing monthly  meeting  in  the  homes  of 
the  members. 

As  a  special  project  for  Youth 
Week,  a  contest  between  the  Junior 
High  Group  and  Senior  Group  was 
staged  to  increase  the  membership 
and  attendance  in  Sunday  School. 
The  Junior  High  Group,  being  the 
winner,  was  entertained  by  a  weiner 
roast.  At  the  close  of  Youth  Week, 
the  entire  worship  service  was  con- 
ducted by  the  Pilgrim  Fellowship. 
Miss  Theodosia  Carter,  President,  was 
in  charge.  Scripture  readings  and 
prayers  were  also  by  members  of  our 
group.  Miss  Ruth  Helen  Gunn 
brought  the  morning  message  using  as 
her  topic,  "What  Does  God  Expect 
of  Youth?"  As  one  listened  to  her 
it  seemed  fitting  that  we  silently  of- 
fer a  prayer  of  thanksgiving  for  her 
recent  return  to  us. 

The  Pilgrim  Fellowship  has 
planned  to  present  a  play  in  the  early 
summer,  the  cast  being  selected  from 
our  group  with  some  outside  talent. 
We  are  very  fortunate  to  have  an  ex- 
perienced director,  Mrs.  B.  A.  Autry, 
a  teacher  from  our  high  school,  to  di- 
rect the  play  for  us. 

Special  guests  at  our  worship  ser- 
vice on  May  15  were  graduates  from 
our  group.  Five  were  graduates  from 
the  eighth  grade,  seven  from  high 
school  and  two  from  colleges.  The 
Junior  Choir,  under  the  direction  of 
Miss  Gunn,  sang  a  song  of  congratu- 
lations. Miss  Toots  Shelton  of  our 
group  rendered  the  Offertory  Solo, 
"Our  Best."  Gifts  were  presented 
to  each  graduate  from  Pilgrim  Fel- 
lowship and  the  Sunday  School.  The 
pastor,  Rev.  Thurman  F.  Bowers, 
brought  a  timely  message,  using  as  his 
topic,  "My  Choice." 

Anne  Ward, 
Reporter. 


SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  YOUNG 
PEOPLE  TO  MEET. 

This  is  an  invitation  to  everyone  of 
you  to  the  first  meeting  of  the  South- 
ern Convention  Young  People  that 
has  been  held  in  two  years.  This  is 
a  very  important  meeting ! 


This  meeting  is  to  be  held  on  Sun- 
day, June  19,  at  Elon  College,  at 
3 :00  p.  m.  This  meeting  has  got 
everything  from  a  business  meeting 
to  worship  service  by  Dr.  Reynolds. 

The  purpose  of  this  meeting  is  to 
discuss  a  new  constitution  for  the 
young  people  of  the  Southern  Con- 
vention. It  is  important  that  every 
member  of  young  people's  societies, 
P.  F.  groups,  C.  E.  societies,  in  fact, 
every  young  person  of  the  Southern 
Convention  to  be  present. 

Following  is  the  schedule  for  the 
day: 

3  :00  Registration. 

4  :30  Meeting  of  the  Southern  Con- 

vention Young  People. 
6:00  Picnic  Supper  (Community 
Church  Parish  House  next 
to  Parsonage). 
7  :00  Vesper  Service. 
7  :30  Callenge  to  Youth  Service. 
You  are  to  bring  your  own  picnic 
supper;  drinks  will  be  furnished  by 
the  Elon  College  Young  People. 

Evelyn  Moore,  Chairman, 
Interclenomination  Action  Com., 
Southern  Convention. 


LYNCHBURG  CHURCH. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 
It  is  important  that  the  church  de- 
velop its  building  and  financial  plans 
in  council  Avith  the  Church  Building 
Department  of  the  Board  of  Home 
Missions.  The  church  should  con- 
tinually write  Mr.  William  Newman 
so  that  each  step  taken  is  the  very 
best. 

Visitation  Evangelism  Program. 

A  school  of  training  in  lay  visita- 
tion was  conducted  from  May  1-4. 
Fourteen  workers  were  secured  (in- 
cluding the  minister  and  director) 
with  the  result  that  for  three  evenings 
there  were  six  teams  calling  and  one 
evening  seven  teams.  The  minister 
prepared  a  list  of  96  prospects  and 
other  names  were  added  later.  This 
list  was  prepared  from  names  secured 
from  the  normal  outreach  of  the 
church  and  from  the  religious  census 
the  church  had  taken  the  year  before. 
In  the  four  evenings,  135  people  were 
interviewed  in  regard  to  membership 
in  the  church.  Of  this  number  38 
made  the  decision  to  unite  with  the 
church.  (Fifteen  of  these  on  confes- 
sion of  faith  and  23  by  church  letter. ) 


Of  the  remainder,  52  were  dropped  as 
not  being  prospects  because  of  their 
having  a  relationship  with  another 
church.  Forty-five  were  to  be  contin- 
ued on  the  prospect  list  for  further 
cultivation.  It  is  probable  that  some 
of  these  will  make  the  decision  in 
follow-up  visits  before  the  member- 
ship Sundays  (Mother's  Day,  May  8, 
and  Pentecost  Sunday,  June  5).  Of 
the  83  actual  prospects  interviewed  in 
regard  to  a  decision,  commitments 
were  secured  from  46  per  cent.  As  a 
result  of  one  week  of  visitation  the 
church  will  have  an  increase  of  43 
per  cent  in  its  resident  membership. 

Reeommendatio  n  s. 

1.  Aid  to  the  church  from  the 
Southern  Convention  should  be  grad- 
ually reduced  over  a  period  of  three 
to  five  years  so  that  the  church  will 
have  a  challenge  to  continue  to  grow 
and  reach  new  families  who  will  sup- 
port the  church. 

2.  The  school  of  training  in  lay 
visitation  should  result  in  a  perma- 
nent organization  of  lay  visitation 
evangelism  in  which  the  minister  and 
laymen  wll  work  together  each  month, 
perhaps  giving  the  second  Sunday 
and  Monday  for  calling  on  new  fami- 
lies. In  addition  to  this,  the  minister 
could  set  aside  a  minimum  of  one  eve- 
ning a  week  when  he  could  team  up 
with  a  layman  in  evangelistic  visita- 
tion. In  a  year's  time  he  could  take 
every  man  of  the  church  with  him  as 
he  called  to  build  the  church  mem- 
bership. The  first  Sunday  in  every 
month  could  be  Membership  Sunday 
with  an  objective  of  reaching  three 
new  families  per  month  or  a  minimum 
of  50  members  per  year. 

3.  It  would  be  very  profitable  to 
organize  the  parish  into  eight  com- 
munity groups  for  the  care  of  the 
membership  and  the  development  of 
an  evangelistic  spirit  which  would 
permeate  the  whole  church.  Every 
one  of  the  church  members  should  be 
on  the  lookout  for  the  two  to  four  new 
families  that  move  into  the  communi- 
ty each  week.  It  is  when  people  first 
move  into  the  community  that  they 
are  looking  for  a  church  home  and 
want  to  make  new  friendships.  The 
neighborhood  groups  could  be  given 
specific  assignments  for  the  cultiva- 
tion of  neighbors  for  the  church.  (The 
other  churches  of  the  community  are 
well  organized  as  Ave  learned  during 
our  visitation.  Several  of  the  people 
on  whom  Ave  called  who  had  attended 
our  church  or  church  school  regularly 
for  a  period  of  time,  had  already 
made  the  decision  two  or  three  weeks 
before  to  unite  Avith  another  church 

(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  26,  1949. 


m\\\  i  imiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiimiimmmiim  mi  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  imii  ii  i  i  iiiii  imiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  mum 

Sunday  S 

By  Rev.  II. 

chool  Lesson 

S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 

g 

1111111 

II 

iimimimiiiiiiiiiiiiimimiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimimiiim 

ip 

JESUS  SENTENCED  TO  DEATH. 

Lesson  X — June  5,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  Christ,  when  He 
ivas  reviled.  He  did  not  revile  in 
return;  when  He  suffered..  He  did 
not  threaten.— 1  Peter  2:21-23. 

Lesson:  Matthew  27:19-26;  Mark 
14:53-15:15;  Luke  23:4-12;  John 
18  :13-14,  19-24  ;  28-40  ;  19  :1-16. 

Devotional  Reading  :  Matthew  27  : 
17-26. 

A  Sordid  Story,  A  Shameful 
Picture. 

The  story  of  the  trial  of,  and  the 
sentence  on,  Jesus  does  not  make  very 
good  reading.  It  is  a  sordid,  sorry, 
shameful  mess.  One  does  not  get  a 
very  good  impression  of  human  na- 
ture as  he  reads  it.  It  is  a  sad  and 
somber  thing.  The  only  bright  and 
redeeming  feature  about  it  all  is  the 
dignity  and  the  majesty  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  Himself.  As  we  look  at 
Him  during  the  trial  we  feel  like  say- 
ing with  the  centurion  at  the  Gross, 
"Truly  this  man  was  the  Son  of 
God."  Let  us  take  a  look  at  those 
concerned  in  this  tragedy  which  He 
turned  into  triumph. 

There  is,  of  course,  Judas,  himself 
one  of  the  Twelve,  who  for  thirty 
pieces  of  silver,  betrayed  his  Master. 
To  be  sure  he  had  passed  out  of  the 
picture  before  the  end  came,  but  he 
opened  the  flood-gates  of  the  torrent 
of  abuse  and  mistreatment  and  ulti- 
mately of  the  crucifixion  itself,  by  be- 
traying Jesus  into  the  hands  of  His 
enemies.  Judas  is  to  be  pitied,  but 
he  cannot  be  praised,  or  excused.  His 
was  a  disgraceful  and  dastardly  act. 

Then  there  are  the  disciples  them- 
selves. They  forsook  their  Master 
and  fled  at  the  first  hint  of  danger. 
They  left  Him  to  fare  for  himself. 
Like  rats  deserting  a  sinking  ship, 
they  got  out  while  they  thought  the 
getting  was  good.  To  be  sure  John 
and  Peter  followed  their  Lord  unto 
the  house  of  the  high  priest,  hut 
Peter  basely  denied  his  Lord  there, 
openly  and  profanely  asserting  that 
he  never  knew  Jesus  and  that  he  had 
no  part  with  Him.  * 

Take  a  look  at  the  high  priest  and 
the  lesser  priests  and  the  leaders  of 
the  people — what  a  sorry  lot  they  are. 
They  were  blind  and  bigoted  leaders 
of  the  blind  and  the  bigoted.  They 
had  no  case  against  Jesus  and  they 


knew  it,  so  they  had  to  trump  up  a 
case.  They  got  witnesses  to  lie  against 
Him.  They  aroused  the  people  until 
they  were  a  senseless,  blood-thirsty 
mob  like  unto  modern  mobs  that 
lynch  a  man.  They  played  upon  the 
weaknesses  of  Pilate  and  shrewdly 
played  one  man  off  against  another. 
They  brought  false  charges  against 
Jesus.  They  passed  responsibility  on 
to  Pilate.  They  finally  persuaded  the 
people  to  demand  Barabbas  instead  of 
Jesus,  and  prevailed  upon  Pilate  to 
deliver  Jesus  to  be  crucified.  One 
would  have  to  look  far  and  wide  to 
find  a  group  of  men  who  present  a 
more  sorry  or  sordid  picture  than 
this  gang  who  posed  as  the  religious 
leaders  of  the  nation.  There  is  only 
one  word  to  describe  them  —  they 
stink. 

What  shall  we  say  about  Pilate? 
Basically  he  was  not  a  bad  fellow.  He 
had  an  innate  sense  of  justice  and  he 
tried  to  see  that  justice  was  done  after 
a  fashion.  He  saw  through  the  scheme 
of  the  priestly  gang — he  knew  that 
for  envy  they  had  delivered  Jesus  un- 
to him.  lie  was  willing  to  release 
Jesus,  and  have  done  with  the  case. 
But,  alas,  poor  Pilate  was,  at  heart,  a 
politician.  He  wanted  to  sit  on  the 
fence.  He  did  not  want  to  make  a 
decision  that  might  alienate  the  peo- 
ple. He  did  not  have  any  moral  back- 
bone. He  was  cursed  by  the  plague  of 
indecision  on  a  great  moral  and  ethi- 
cal question.  If  one,  by  exercising  a 
little  spiritual  imagination,  gets  in 
Pilate's  place,  he  can  readily  under- 
stand just  how  uncomfortable  the 
poor  fellow  must  have  been.  He  was 
between  the  upper  and  the  nether 
mill-stone,  between  his  own  sense  of 
justice,  his  conviction  that  Jesus  was 
innocent,  his  desire  to  let  Jesus  go, 
and  the  shrewd  and  unscrupulous 
schemes  of  the  priestly  class.  They 
played  their  trump  card  when  they 
insinuated  that  if  he  let  Jesus  go  he 
was  not  Gaesar's  friend.  Gome  to 
think  of  it,  he  might  lose  his  position. 
Why  should  he  run  that  risk  just  for 
the  sake  of  seeing  that  justice  was 
clone  to  what  he  thought  was  a  rather 
harmless  idealist  and  crank  ?  His  in- 
decision, and  then  his  decision,  made 
him  famous  in  an  infamous  way.  To- 
day after  nineteen  hundred  years  his 
name  is  held  in  ignominy  as  mililons 
repeat  the  words  of  the  Creed,  ' '  Suf- 
fered under  Pontius  Pilate."  What 


a  dramatic  gesture  when  he  takes  a 
basin  of  water  arid  washes  his  hands 
of  the  whole  matter.  But  what  a  fu- 
tile and  meaningless  gesture ! 

The  soldiers  do  not  look  very  good 
either.  They  strip  Jesus  and  put  a 
purple  robe  on  Him,  jam  a  crown  of 
thorns  on  His  head,  give  Him  a 
slender  reed  as  a  symbol  of  a  scepter, 
blindfold  Him  and  slapping  Him  in 
the  face  ask  Him  to  identify  the  one 
who  slapped  Him.  They  laid  many 
stripes  upon  Him  with  a  thong  on  the 
end  of  which  were  tied  pieces  of  hard 
bone  or  some  other  sharp  material. 
They  even  spat  upon  Him,  and 
mocked  and  ridiculed  Him.  One 
would  expect  better  behaviour  from 
soldiers  under  discipline.  Here  was 
human  nature  in  the  raw. 

And  the  crowd.  Normally  they 
were  probably  average  men  and  wom- 
en, decent,  fair-minded,  law-abiding, 
friendly  as  individuals.  But  alas  they 
had  been  whipped  into  a  frenzy  and 
into  an  unthinking  and  bloodthirsty 
mob  by  an  appeal  to  religious  preju- 
dice, self-interest,  which  seemed  to 
fire  a  spirit  of  cruelty  and  of  sadism 
within  them.  Thus  it  was  that  as  in 
the  case  of  lynching,  these  people  as 
a  mob  said  and  did  what  they  never 
would  have  dreamed  of  saying  or  do- 
ing as  individuals,  and  actually  cried 
out  that  Jesus  be  crucified.  And  they 
spoke  words  that  have  been  tragically 
and  terribly  fulfilled  when  they  said, 
' '  His  blood  be  upon  us  and  upon  our 
children."  The  mob  spirit  and  mob 
law  are  terrible  and  dangerous  things. 
Human  nature  can  be  callous  and 
cruel  upon  occasion.  And  alas  its 
cruelty  is  sometimes  at  its  worst  in 
the  name  of  religion.  Men  have  suf- 
fered cruel  martyrdom  at  the  hands 
of  those  who  did  them  to  death  in  the 
name  of  religion. 

Yes,  we  see  human  nature  at  its 
worst  in  the  actors  and  the  witnesses 
of  the  trial  and  the  sentence  of  Jesus. 
There  is  in  the  picture  that  which 
ought  to  give  us  pause.  But  we  see 
something  else  in  the  picture  in  the 
person  of  Jesus.  Here  is  human  na- 
ture at  its  best,  here  is  human  nature 
in  its  divine  aspects.  Calm,  dignified, 
courageous,  strong,  silent,  forgiving, 
long-suffering,  confident — truly  this 
man  was  the  Son  of  God.  When  He 
was  reviled,  He  did  not  revile  in  re- 
turn; when  he  suffered,  He  did  not 
threaten.  Much  of  the  secret  lay  in 
the  experience  in  Gethsemane.  The 
Master  gained  the  victory  there.  He 
had  already  overcome  the  world  in 
secret  and  that  which  He  had  won  in 
secret  God  declared  openly. 

As  to  the  trial  itself,  it  is  a  travesty 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


1  May  26,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


■11 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiifo                             '   linn  minimi 

11= 

1 

CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 

LONVM  HON    xERbO.N.NE.L  .     JESSE    11.    JJOLLAR,    l^nClirmCLn ,     JOHN  Li. 
VTWIJN,  JxUi5-ril<.l  AjEE  nuUoL,  JDEKInAKD   V.  1V1UNGER,  IvENNETH  D. 

Register,  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Leon  Edgar  Smith;  Mesdames 
W.  J.  Andes,  J.  D.  Strader,  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

__" 

1 

IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIII                       '     J    -     ■     1'                                                                               :^   || 

lii 

ABOUT  YOUR  VACATION  BIBLE 
SCHOOL. 

We  hope  your  church  is  planning 
a  Vacation  Bible  School  for  this  sum- 
mer. It  will  mean  much  to  your  chil- 
dren of  the  Sunday  School.  We  urge 
you  to  order  your  materials  early. 
Please  order  them  from  Pilgrim  Press, 
14  Beacon  Street,  Boston  8,  Mass. 

Following  is  a  suggested  list  of  Va- 
cation Church  School  material : 

j  For  those  who  plan  and  lead  the 
School — 

General  Book — The  Hoiv  of  Vaca- 
tion. School.  50c. 

Leaflets  I-XI.   2c  each  or  20c  a  set 
— Division  of  Christian  Educa- 
tion, 14  Beacon  Sreett,  Boston  8, 
Massachusetts. 
For  Teachers  (Choose  on  Group)  — 
Group  I — ' '  Life  of  Jesus ' ' : 

Beginning:  Jesus,  Our  Friend,  by 
Elizabeth  McShields.  60c. 

Primary :  Stories  of  Jesus,  by  Ber- 
tha Anderson.  60c. 

Junior:  We  Would  See  Jesus,  by 
Katie  Payne  Owens.  60c. 

Intermediate :  Jesus  Taught  Them, 
Saying' — by  Ruth  Schroeder. 
60c. 

Group  II— "China"— 

Beginner:  God's  Plan  for  Happy 
Homes,  by  Elizabeth  McKinney. 
60c.  (For  Children— Ah  Fu,  by 
Nevill.  50c.)  Children  and  Their 
Homes — Picture  Set  $1  and  25c. 

Primary:  The  Watch  Goat  Boy, 
by  Gertrude  Rinden.  90c. 

Junior :  Dike  Against  the  Sea,  by 
Mary  Hollister.  90c. 

Intermediate:  Tai-Lee's  Precious 
Seed,  by  Mary  Beck.  90c.  A 
New  China,  by  Viola  Winn  (A 
Teacher's  Guide).  90c. 

Picture  Map  of  China  by  Smalley. 
60c. 

Fun  and  Festival  from  China,  by 

Hummel.  35. 
Note:    The  Southern  Convention 
Office  does  not  distribute  these  mate- 
rials. All  materials  are  to  be  ordered 
from  Pilgrim  Press,  14  Beacon  Street, 
Boston  8,  Massachusetts,  our  Congre- 
gational Christian  publishing  house. 
Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Chairman, 
Children's  Division, 
Board  Christian  Education, 
The  Southern  Convention. 


CHURCH  SCHOOL  EXPERIENCES. 

Reported  at  Oberlin  Section  Meeting 
of  the  General  Council. 

"We  have  the  Board  of  Education 
separate  from  the  teachers.  We  don't 
believe  you  can  use  Privates  in  the 
General's  Staff.  We  have  a  Sunday 
school  of  600  and  have  found  it  neces- 
sary to  separate  the  Board  of  Educa- 
tion and  the  teachers.  It  is  helpful 
if  the  Board  can  consist  of  people 
who  have  had  many  years  of  teaching 
service,  for  then  they  are  more  com- 
petent to  see  the  whole  picture." 
(Lakewood,  Ohio.) 

' '  New  people  coming  into  the 
church  are  asked  what  they  are  going 
to  do  in  the  church.  In  this  way,  new 
material  has  been  discovered."  (First 
Church,  Waterbury,  Conn.) 

"If  a  class  is  without  a  teacher, 
they  go  without  a  teacher  until  we 
can  secure  one  who  has  had  a  Chris- 
tian experience.  We  ask  ourselves  the 
questions :  Does  she  have  the  kind  of 
Christian  personality  young  people 
should  be  with  ?  Has  she  had  a  Chris- 
tian experience?  If  a  person  can 
fulfill  these  qualifications,  we  feel  she 
can  be  taught  about  the  Bible  and 
techniques. ' ' 

"One  thing  is  done  in  many 
churches  which  I  feel  very  strongly 
should  not  be  done.  It  is  bad  policy 
for  churches  to  use  the  calendar  to 
broadcast  an  appeal  for  teachers, 
which  is  really  advertising  that  any- 
one will  do.  If  you  feel  this  must  be 
done,  make  the  stipulation  that  you 
want  teachers  who  will  bring  up  the 
quality  of  the  Sunday  school. ' ' 

"I  have  found  that  it  is  easier  to 
get  teachers  when  the  qualifications 
are  held  high,  when  you  state  that 
there  is  a  big  job  to  be  done  and  big 
people  are  needed.  People  are  willing 
to  do  a  big  job  which  requires  their 
qualifications. ' '  ( Cuyahoga  Falls, 
Ohio.) 

"The  approach  to  people  chosen  is 
very  important.  We  make  a  list  of 
members  of  the  church  who  are  con- 
sidered to  have  the  qualifications  nec- 
essary to  teach  and  write  them  each 
a  letter  telling  them  that  they  have 
their  share  of  responsibility  in  help- 
ing to  set  up  the  entire  program  of  re- 
ligious  education.     We  give  them 


something  they  can  put  their  teeth  in- 
to."    ( South  Hadley  Falls,  Mass. ) 

"Plan  to  give  them  ways  to  pre- 
pare themselves  so  that  they  will  be 
ready  to  teach.  We  do  this  when  pro- 
spective teachers  are  approached." 
(Millinocket,  Maine.) 

' '  Each  year  in  the  fall,  if  a  person  is 
going  to  teach,  she  is  given  to  under- 
stand that  her  services  are  enlisted 
for  one  year  only.  This  serves  two 
purposes  :  ( 1 )  possible  to  eliminate 
unsatisfactory  teachers  without  hard 
feeling;  (2)  eliminates  the  feeling 
that  if  they  teach  for  one  year,  it 
means  they  have  a  lifetime  job.  At 
the  end  of  the  Sunday  school  year  a 
letter  is  sent  to  each  teacher  thank- 
ing her  for  her  serving.  This  letter 
has  received  many  favorable  com- 
ments, since  for  many  people  it  is  the 
first  time  they  have  ever  been  thanked 
for  teaching  in  Sunday  school.  At 
Christmas  time  we  try  to  give  the 
teachers  some  recognition  for  their 
services.  One  year  we  gave  a  year's 
subscription  to  Advance;  another 
year  year  a  new  translation  of  the 
New  Testament."  (Barrington,  R.  I.) 

"The  plan  we  have  used  the  last 
two  years  has  worked  very  well  for  us. 
We  asked  our  teachers  to  serve  for 
nine  months.  For  two  months  of  the 
summer  the  Board  handles  a  joint 
program  of  visual  aids,  and  all  teach- 
ers are  excused.  Everyone  has  a  va- 
cation in  August.  We  have  found  that 
both  the  pupils  and  the  teachers  are 
eager  to  return  in  September.  AVe 
have  found  it  of  great  value  to  have 
on  hand  reserve  teachers.  At  our 
teachers'  meetings,  held  twice  month- 
ly, we  ask  people  who  are  interested 
in  that  kind  of  thing  to  attend.  In 
this  way,  we  have  built  up  a  teacher 
reserve,  and  the  lack  of  teachers  no 
longer  continues.  This  reserve  of 
teachers  accomplishes  two  thing  :  ( 1 ) 
the  reserves  feel  important;  (2)  it 
gives  the  regular  teachers  a  feeling 
of  security.  In  the  Bible  course  The 
Life  of  Christ,  we  had  a  very  definite 
study  program,  and  there  was  notice- 
able improvement  in  the  attitude  of 
the  faculty."    (Salem,  Oregon.) 

' '  We  have  strengthened  our  church 
school  program  and  have  helped  in 
the  substitute  program  by  inaugurat- 
ing a  program  of  class  Mothers  and 
Dads.  A  small  class  has  either  a 
Mother  or  a  Dad,  a  large  class  has 
both.  These  Mothers  and  Dads  are 
parents  of  the  pupils  in  the  class.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  year,  they  are 
given  a  Quarterly.  They  have  two 
duties:  (1)  when  a  teacher  needs  a 
substitute,  she  calls  her  colleague, 
eliminating  the  need  of  contacting  the 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


May  26,  1949. 


|  The  Orphanage  j 

Dear  Frinds: 

Now  that  summer  is  coming,  you, 
perhaps,  are  planning  that  long-de- 
layed trip  down  to  Elon  College  in 
order  to  visit  the  Orphanage. 

When  you  come,  you  will  see  how 
much  has  been  done  there  and,  too, 
you  will  hear  of  more  of  the  needs 
that  have  been  mentioned  recently. 

The  laundry  we  hinted  about  a  few 
weeks  ago  is  really  progressing.  There 
are  two  large  rooms  in  the  basement 
of  the  Baby  Home  that  are  crying 
to  be  used.  And  it  looks  as  if  one  is 
going  to  be  a  laundry. 

The  room  needs  some  remodeling 
and  a  coat  of  paint.  Then  the  equip- 
ment can  be  put  in.  One  Sunday 
school  class  is  giving  a  washing  ma- 
chine and  an  ironer.  A  dryer  is  the 
next  thing  in  order. 

Today,  the  orphanage 's  laundry  bill 
runs  close  to  $100  Monthly,  so  in  the 
long  run,  a  new  laundry  will  consti- 
tute a  big  savings. 

Your  chairman  thinks  that  the  sec- 
ond empty  room  in  the  Baby  Home's 
basement  should  be  repaired  and 
turned  into  a  cold  storage  room,  with 
several  large  freeze  lockers.  Another 
Sunday  school  class  already  agreed  to 
give  one  of  these  units. 

This  seems  to  be  an  excellent  idea. 
When  eggs,  chickens  and  so  forth  are 
plentiful,  they  must  be  sold  cheaply. 
And  then  some  of  these  foods  must 
be  purchased  later  when  they  are 
scarce  and  expensive.  These  freeze 
lockers  could  take  care  of  storing 
much  of  this  surplus  and  consequent- 
ly cut  down  on  expenses  later. 

Many  of  the  children  at  the  or- 
phanage are  taking  part  in  the  vari- 
ous school  activities  at  this  time.  Just 
a  short  time  ago,  all  of  the  matrons 
were  busy  making  costumes  for  year- 
end  school  events. 

Three  of  the  girls  are  graduating 
from  high  school  this  year,  and  one 
girl  finishes  her  business  course  at  the 
college.  They  have  done  well  and  we 
are  justly  proud  of  all  four. 

Iris  L.  Holt  McEwen, 
Member,  Board  of  Trustees. 


REPORT  FOR  MAY  26,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  4,114.24 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Chapel  Hill  $17.09 

Youngsville    15.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Rosemont   (Simmons  chil- 
dren)  $25.00 

Portsmouth,  First,  S.  S.  .  9.21 

 •  34.21 


N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Hopedale  S.  S  $  15.78 

Mt.  Bethel    60.00 

  75.78 

Western  N.  C.  Conf eernce : 
Ether  S.  S   6.74 

Ala.  Conference: 
Corinth    2.63 


Total  this  week  from  churches  $  151.45 

Total  this  week  from  churches  $  4,265.69 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  6,773.29 

Mrs.  Burgess,  for  Jimmy  .$  10.00 

L.  S.  Holt   150.00 

  160.00 


Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $  6,933.29 

Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  311.45 

Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $11,198.98 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON. 
(Continued  from  page  12.) 
of  justice  and  violation  of  even  the 
elemental  and  basic  rights  of  a  trial. 
A  noted  lawyer  once  made  a  study  of 
the  trial  of  Jesus  and  pointed  out  that 
it  involved  a  large  number  of  unjust 
and  unfair  factors  which  are  com- 
monly accepted  in  courts  of  law  in 
our  day,  and  which  indeed  were  char- 
acteristic of  common  justice  in  that 
day. 

As  to  the  sentence,  it  was  of  course 
unjust  because  the  trial  was  unjust. 
The  Jews  had  no  power  to  execute  the 
death  penalty,  hence  their  appeal  to 
Pilate.  No  Roman  citizen  could  be 
crucified — it  was  too  disgraceful  and 
shameful.  But  Christ  became  obedi- 
ent unto  death,  even  the  death  of  the 
Cross. 


LYNCHBURG  CHURCH. 
(Continued  from  page  11.) 
in  the  community. )  If  we  do  not  or- 
ganize to  reach  new  families  as  they 
move  into  this  growing  community, 
we  will  continue  as  we  have  the  last 
twenty  years,  making  little  or  no 
progress,  and  we  will  soon  see  the 
religious  leadership  in  the  community 
pass  to  the  new  churches. 

4.  The  religious  census  of  a  year 
ago  was  of  little  value  because  chil- 
dren (and  their  ages)  were  not  listed 
on  the  cards.  Much  of  the  census  was 
taken  in  cooperation  with  other 
churches  and  the  other  churches  re- 
ceived most  of  the  cards.  It  is  impor- 
tant that  our  church  have  a  complete 
file  on  every  home  within  its  radius. 
The  neighborhood  groups,  the  wom- 
en's groups  or  a  special  committee 
should  be  given  responsibility  for  tak- 
ing a  complete  religious  census  of  the 
community.    Ten  workers  could  se- 


cure information  on  300  families 
within  the  radius  of  the  church  in  an 
afternoon.  A  survey  could  be  taken 
of  a  section  of  the  church  parish  each 
month  until  completed,  to  furnish  the 
visitation  evangelistic  workers  with 
additional  prospects.  A  parish  look- 
out or  monitor  system  should  then 
keep  the  census  up  to  date  and  file 
the  two  to  four  cards  of  new  families 
moving  to  the  community  each  week. 

5.  Geographically  the  church  is 
isolated  from  other  Congregational 
churches  and  lacks  the  fellowship  and 
encouragement  from  other  churches  of 
our  type.  Until  recently  very  little  en- 
couragement and  assistance,  other  than 
financial  aid,  was  given  the  church. 
A  church  receiving  financial  help  has 
a  responsibility  to  the  conference  and 
should  make  a  monthly  report  of  ac- 
tivities and  progress.  The  conference 
in  turn,  should  work  very  closely  with 
the  church  from  month  to  month  to 
give  all  possible  assistance  in  seeing 
that  the  church  is  well  organized  for 
growth  so  that  it  can  adequately  serve 
the  expanding  community  in  which 
it  is  located. 


PARISH  EVANGELISM. 
(Continued  from  page  6.) 
ship  Sunday  following  the  program, 
26  persons  joined  our  church  with  the 
remaining  12  persons  committed  to 
join  on  our  next  Membership  Sunday 
June  5. 

The  program  of  Parish  Visitation 
Evangelism  really  works.  The  church 
not  only  increased  its  resident  mem- 
berbership  43  per  cent  but  the  spirit- 
ual uplift  which  the  church  has  felt 
cannot  be  measured  in  numerical 
values. 

First  Church  of  Lynchburg  would 
like  to  take  this  opportunity  to  make 
public  a  statement  of  appreciation  to 
Mr.  Black  for  his  visit  to  our  church 
and,  also  we  commend  him  to  the 
churches  of  the  Southern  Convention 
for  leadership  in  a  program  of  Parish 
Visitation  Evangelism. 

James  B.  Allen. 


1509  McKinney  Ave., 
Lynchburg,  Virginia. 


T.W.WOOD  fc.  SONS 

SEEDSMEN    SINCE.  1879 

RICHMOND  ,  VIRGINIA 


May  26, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


SCHOOL  EXPERIENCES'. 
(Continued  from  page  13.) 

Superintendent;  (2)  these  colleagues 
help  in  class  projects."  (Laconia, 
N.  H.) 

"For  a  time  we  had  difficulty  with 
our  high  school  class  teachers,  until 
•  we  allowed  the  pupils  to  make  up 
their  own  list  of  people  they  would 
like  to  have  as  teachers.  Prom  this 
selected  list,  they  decided  upon  those 
people  they  would  most  like  to  have 
and  approached  them.  The  people 
are  then  willing  to  teach,  when  they 
know  they  have  been  selected  by  the 
pupils  because  they  are  wanted." 
(Danville,  Iowa.) 

"We  forget  the  inspiration  needed 
by  teachers.  In  our  church  we  hold 
two  inspirational  retreats  for  our 
teachers.  Wo  go  up  the  Connecticut 
River  and  get  acquainted  with  one 
another  once  again,  pray  and  play  to- 
gether. Then  we  have  a  high  inspira- 
tional meeting.  Then  the  leaders  re- 
turn to  teach,  and  we  hope  this  ex- 
perience lasts  until  after  Christmas. 
We  have  another  inspirational  retreat 
just  before  Easter."  (South  Hadley 
Fall,  Mass.) 

"I  suggest  that  you  try  reality 
practice  at  the  workers'  conferences. 
Have  the  teachers  become  students, 
for  often  we  misunderstand  the  chil- 
dren we  teach.  It  will  help  you  to 
know  how  to  put  things  across  to 
them.  The  minister  could  be  the 
teacher,  but  he  should  teach  at  the 
level  of  the  young  people,  so  you  can 
learn  how  to  get  to  them  and  the 
minds  can  come  together. "  (Pleasant 
Hill,  Ohio.) 

"Mine  is  a  rural  church.  You 
have  to  consider  the  farmer  who  has 
chores  until  7 :30  or  7 :45  p.  m.,  and 
the  program  has  to  be  arranged  about 
that.  In  rural  areas  you  have  to  face 
the  possibility  of  Sunday  as  the  only 
day  to  hold  church  activities.  Associ- 
ation meetings  attract  a  small  num- 
ber. Women's  Fellowship,  Laymen's 
Fellowship,  and  Pilgrim  Fellowship 
all  meet  on  the  same  day.  We  have 
an  attendance  of  300,  which  is  one- 
tenth  of  the  total  Association.  About 
four  days  ahead  of  the  regular 
meeting,  we  contact  each  person  and 
send  him  a  copy  of  the  agenda,  so  that 
they  will  have  time  to  think  about 
it.  I  have  found  this  very  successful 
in  church  school  and  Board  meetings. 
We  save  85  per  cent  of  our  time." 
(Creighton,  Nebr.) 

"In  order  to  express  gratitude  to 
our  teachers  and  Religious  Education 
Committee,  we  got  together  enough 
money  so  we  could  offer  to  pay  one- 
half  the  expenses  for  these  people, 


or  any  others  interested  in  Religious 
Education,  to  attend  one  of  the  sum- 
mer camps  or  conferences.  This  plan 
has  been  very  successful.  Whenever 
we  find  ourselves  ^running  short  of 
money,  one  of  the  church  groups 
comes  through."    (Ontario,  Calif.) 

' '  I  feel  we  don 't  start  young  enough 
to  teach  our  people  to  be  Christian 
homemakers.  We  try  to  prepare  them 
for  everything  but  what  they  are  go- 
ing to  be.  We  should  spend  some 
time  teaching  young  people,  at  an 
early  age,  to  help  them  to  a  Christian 
understanding  of  their  relationships 
to  living  together  in  homemaking. 

"We  also  conduct  the  Ministry  of 
Music  program.  It  has  been  said  this 
program  can  be  carried  on  success- 
fully only  in  large  church  school.  This 
is  not  true,  for  our  church  school  is 
small,  and  we  have  been  very  success- 
ful. It  has  given  the  children  a  sense 
of  importance.  It  is  set  up  as  follows  : 
Children's  Choir — grades  5  through 
7 ;  High  School  Choir — grades  8 
through  high  school;  Adult  Choir — 
after  graduation. 

' '  We  have  a  Worship  Center  in  our 
home,  which  includes  a  lighted  candle. 
While  the  candle  is  lighted,  it  is  un- 
derstood no  one  talks.  When  the 
candle  is  extinguished,  then  the  serv- 
ice is  conducted. "  ( W  a  t  e  r  b  u  r  y, 
Conn.) 

"During  the  church  year,  we  send 
the  families  three  letters  with  mate- 
rial for  a  worship  service  for  the  two 
great  church  celebrations.  The  Christ- 
mas mail  includes  a  service  of  worship 
to  be  conducted  in  the  home  on 
Christmas  Day.  During  Lent  we 
send  a  service  of  worship  to  be  con- 
ducted in  the  home  on  Easter  Sun- 
day. Also  at  Easter  time  we  send  a 
copy  of  Thoughts  of  God  for  Boys 
and  Girls  to  the  parents. ' ' 

"We  started  a  circulating  library 
for  our  younger  departments,  at  the 
suggestion  of  Miss  Grace  Storms,  who 
also  recommended  the  books  for  this 
library.  Several  of  the  children  come 
from  non-church  homes.  They  take 
the  books  home  and  make  their  par- 
ents look  at  them  and  read  them. 
This  project  has  been  very  success- 
ful."   (Fargo,  N.  D.) 

"Ministers  can  let  it  be  known 
when  preaching  their  sermons  that 
they  are  available  when  people  are 
meeting  critical  situations  and  feel 
they  need  help." 

"We  have  Family  Night  suppers 
every  three  weeks.  Many  of  the 
younger  parents  bring  their  children, 
who  are  cared  for  during  the  evening 
program.  Speakers  are  chosen  to  give 
suggestions  for  family  worship  to- 


gether and  other  family  activities. 
We  have  a  growing  lending  library 
for  the  parents. "  (Bridgeport, 
Conn. ) 

"We  have  a  weekly  church  bul- 
letin, independently  planned,  and 
sent  to  every  home  in  the  parish,  in- 
cluding the  homes  of  church  school 
children: " 


MISSIONARY  OFFERINGS. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 


Foreign  Missions. 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Beulah                                        $  3.10 

Chapel  Hill    15.00 

Morrisville    2.76 

Morrisville  (Easter  Offering)  ..  5.10 

Mt.  Auburn   42.76 

Mt.  Carmel    15.40 

Turner's  Chapel    30.00 

Youngsville    15.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  8   2.89 

Norfolk,  Rosemont  (Shaowu)   ..  12.50 

Norfolk,  Rosemont   26.00 

Portsmouth,  First,  S.  S   4.62 

South  Norfolk  Jr.  Missionary 
Society : 

"Morning  Star  VI"    10.00 

Shaowu — Riggs   "   25.00 

Union  (Surry)  (Easter  Offering)  30.20 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Burlington  (Easter  Offering)  .  .  2.75 

Mt.  Bethel    22.00 

New  Lebanon    15.00 

Salem  Chapel    30.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Union  Grove  (Easter  Offering)  .  3.57 

Union  Grove    17.13 

Valley  Va.  Conference : 

Antioeh  S.  8   5.45 

Concord  S.  S.  (Easter  Offering)  5.45 

Dry  Run  S.  S   7.41 

Leaksville  (Easter  Offering)  ...  24.73 

Winchester  (Shaowu)    600.00 

Calvary  Christian  Church, 

Greensboro,  N.  C   22.85 


Total  for  Foreign  Missions  .  $  1,018.45 
Summary. 

Total  Period  May  6-19,  1949  ...  $  1,344.84 

Previously  Reported    27,309.67 


Total  since  September  1,  1949  .  .  $28,654.51 


(Total  one  year  ago — $26,920.59) 

Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Su  perintendent. 


CONTRIBUTION'S  FROM  "ONE  GREAT 
HOUR"  PROGRAM. 


Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Barrett's   $  7.65 

Norfolk,  Christian  Temple    59.13 

Norfolk,  Second    43.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conferene : 

Ingram    10.00 

New  Lebanon    17.80 


Total    $  137.58 

Previously  reported    864.74 


Total  Contributions    $1,002.32 


The  Mission  Board, 
Dorothy  A.  Scott,  Sec'y. 


THE  GREAT  DIVIDE 

By  CHARLES  A.  WELLS 


It  comes  with  a  shock  sometimes  when  we  realize  how  far  man  has 
advanced  in  material  things  and  how  primitive  he  remains  in  things  of  the 
spirit.  Flashes  of  nobility  come  to  him  at  times  when  some  vision  of  an 
ordered  world  arises,  ruled  by  moral  force  and  not  physical  violence — moti- 
vated by  spiritual  concepts  and  not  by  hatred,  greed  or  passion.  Then  the 
noble  vision  fades  and  there  he  stands  again,  club  in  hand!  If  the  world 
loses  faith  in  the  power  of  ideals  again,  and  we  enter  another  era  of  vast 
rearmament,  it  will  do  us  no  good  to  blame  it  all  on  others.  For  nazism, 
fascism  and  communism  have  not  been  the  products  of  certain  peoples  but 
the  failure  of  the  whole  world  to  meet  the  needs  of  men.  None  of  these 
curses  would  have  overtaken  us  if  we  had  not  all  failed  spiritually.  Men 
must  be  awakened  to  the  only  way  our  world  can  grow  spiritually  to  match 
its  physical  and  material  achievement — a  new  birth  of  the  spirit  of  God  in 
the  human  heart 


Southern  <^Tg^^ 
1844  r  Over  a  Century  oFSemiSIW1 


Librai 
nomination  - 1949 


/on 


The  CHRISTIAN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI. 


RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY  JUNE  2,  1949.  * 

-   • 


Thoughtful  and  Generous  Church 
Helps  Provide  Car 


Rev.  Kenneth  Register,  Pastor  of  Union  Church,  Burlington,  North  Carolina. 

One  of  the  most  pleasant  surprises  of  this  pastor's  ministry  came  on  Easter 
Sunday  morning  when  at  Sunday  School  assembly  $850.00  was  presented  to 
him  as  a  gift  from  the  church  and  community  to  be  applied  on  a  new  car. 

The  balance  due  on  the  new  car  after  trading  the  old  one  in  was  loaned  to 
him  by  a  faithful  member  of  the  church  with  no  interest  whatsoever. 

Preachers  are  sometimes  accused  of  talking  too  much,  but  on  this  particular 
morning  this  preacher  was  so  compleetly  floored  that  he  could  hardly  say 
anything.  Speechless  here,  would  be  the  proper  word. 

The  people  of  this  church  and  community  probabbly  will  never  know 
how  much  what  they  did  is  appreciated.  For  words  say  so  little  when  one  has 
so  much  to  say. 

Now  these  folks  would  probably  have  done  the  same  for  any  pastor  who 
might  have  been  serving  this  church  at  the  time  under  the  same  conditions. 
But  this  pastor  is  just  selfish  enough  to  be  mighty  glad  that  he  was  the  fellow 
who  was  pastor  at  the  time  this  act  of  kindness  was  done. 

A  most  grateful  pastor, 

KENNETH  D.  REGISTER. 


Number  22. 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  2,  1949. 


1  News  Flashes  I 

The  many  friends  of  Rev.  B.  J. 
Earp,  911  Tryon  Street,  High  Point, 
North  Carolina,  will  regret  to  learn 
of  the  critical  illness  of  Mr.  Earp.  He 
is  a  patient  at  the  Boulevard  Hos- 
pital, High  Point,  N.  C. 


Special  Evangelistic  Services  were 
held  at  Turner 's  Chapel  Church,  near 
Sanford,  the  week  of  May  15.  Rev. 
Mack  V.  Welch  assisted  the  minister, 
Rev.  Raymond  T.  Grissom  in  these 
services.  Ten  new  members  were  re- 
ceived into  the  church  as  a  result  of 
the  special  services. 


Rev.  W.  A.  Grissom  has  accepted  a 
call  from  the  Church  at  Franklin, 
Virginia,  to  become  its  pastor.  Mr. 
Grissom  has  been  supplying  the 
church  for  some  months.  We  extend 
to  the  Franklin  Church  congratula- 
tions on  securing  Mr.  Grissom 's  ser- 
vices and  we  wish  Mr.  Grissom  much 
success  in  his  new  work.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  Liberty  (Vance) 
Church,  near  Henderson,  is  a  gradu- 
ate of  Elon  College  and  of  Yale 
Divinity  School. 


Don't  forget  your  C'ent-A-Meal  con- 
tributions for  missions.  The  Mission 
Period  ends  in  June  and  we  earnestly 
hope  that  on  or  before  the  last  Sun- 
day in  June  our  churches  will  gather 
in  the  Cent-A-Meal  contributions  and 
send  them  to  the  Mission  Board  of 
the  Southern  Convention,  Elon  Col- 
lege, North  Carolina.  The  Cent-A- 
Meal  gifts  will  credit  on  the  Home 
and  Foreign  Missions  apportionment 
of  the  churches  or  they  may  be  desig- 
nated for  the  Shaowu  Mission  or  for 
any  other  Home  or  Foreign  Mission 
enterprise. 


The  Committee  on  the  Ministry  and 
the  Executive  Committee  of  the  North 
Carolina  and  Virginia  Conference 
were  in  session  at  Elon  College  on 
May  23.  After  due  examination  of 
candidates  for  the  ministry,  Clyde  L. 
Fields,  a  senior  at  Elon  College,  was 
approved  for  ordination.  William  T. 
Scott,  Jr.,  who  will  complete  his  work 
at  Elon  College  at  the  conclusion  of 
the  summer  session,  expects  to  enter 
seminary  in  the  fall.  He  was  ap- 
proved for  license  to  preach. 


The  annual  Homecoming  and  Me- 
morial Day  services  were  held  at  the 
Pleasant  Ridge  Christian  Church  in 


Randolph  County  on  Sunday,  May 
22.  Rev.  Clyde  Fields  is  the  pastor 
of  this  church,  and  a  large  number 
were  in  attendance  at  these  all-day 
services.  Mr.  Fields  delivered  the 
sermon  in  the  morning  and  Superin- 
tendent Scott  spoke  in  the  afternoon. 
The  Pleasant  Ridge  Church  is  now 
constructing  a  parsonage  near  the 
church,  and  it  is  hoped  that  it  will  be 
ready  for  occupancy  in  the  early  fall. 
This  church  is  making  consistent 
progress,  and  is  one  of  our  grand  old 
churches  in  the  Western  North  Caro- 
lina Conference. 


The  annual  Homecoming  and  Me- 
morial Day  services  at  Belew  Creek 
Congregational  Christian  Church 
were  held  Sunday,  May  22.  Supt. 
William  T.  Scott,  a  former  pastor  of 
Belew  Creek,  delivered  the  morning 
sermon  and  Rev.  William  J.  Andes, 
minister  of  our  church  in  Winston- 
Salem  delivered  the  sermon  in  the 
afternoon.  Rev.  Allen  L.  Hurdle  is 
the  minister  of  this  church.  Belew 
Creek  and  Salem  Chapel  churches  are 
proceeding  with  plans  for  the  erection 
of  a  parsonage  to  be  located  at  Belew 
Creek.  It  is  expected  that  the  par- 
sonage construction  will  begin  in  the 
near  future.  These  two  fine  churches 
are  to  be  commended  on  the  forward 
step  which  they  are  taking. 


The  constituency  of  the  Southern 
Convention  extends  to  the  Timber 
Ridge  Church  in  the  Virginia  Valley 
Conference  sympathy  in  the  severe 
damage  done  to  the  church  building 
on  May  22.  As  has  been  previously 
reported  in  The  Christian  Sun  the 
damage  was  extensive  and  repair  costs 
will  approximate  $2,000.  The  Tim- 
ber Ridge  Church  has  recently  com- 
pleted a  parsonage  at  some  sacrifice. 
We  are  certain  that  any  contribution 
to  the  Timber  Ridge  Church  repair 
fund  will  be  gratefully  received.  Any 
reader  of  The  Sun,  or  any  church, 
wishing  to  share  in  the  cost  of  restor- 
ing the  Timber  Ridge  Church  may 
feel  free  to  do  so.  Contributions  may 
be  sent  to  The  Mission  Board  at  Elon 
College,  N.  C,  or  sent  directly  to  the 
Timber  Ridge  Christian  Church,  c/o 
Rev.  Roy  D.  Coulter,  pastor,  High 
View,  West  Virginia. 


Mrs.  Arthur  P.  Pratt,  wife  of  the 
Reverend  Arthur  P.  Pratt,  D.  D.,  sus- 
tained a  triple  fracture  of  the  ankle, 
on  May  19,  at  White  Post,  near  Win- 
chester, Virginia,  when  Mr.  Pratt,  to 
avoid  a  collision  with  a  big  truck,  was 
forced  off  the  road.  In  some  manner 
the  door  of  the  car  swung  open  and 


Mrs.  Pratt  was  thrown  from  the  car. 
She  was  taken  by  ambulance  to  the 
Winchester  Memorial  Hospital  where 
she  is  recovering.  Dr.  Pratt  and  Mrs. 
Pratt  live  at  present  in  Mt.  Dora, 
Florida,  and  were  on  their  way  to 
Maine  for  the  summer  when  the  ac- 
cident occurred.  For  twenty  -  five 
years  Dr.  Pratt  was  the  pastor  of  the 
Second  Congregational  Church  in 
Greenfield,  Massachusetts,  one  of  our 
larger  churches  in  that  section  of  the 
State.  Dr.  Pratt  delivered  the  morn- 
ing sermon  in  our  Winchester  Church 
on  Sunday,  May  29.  His  message 
was  a  challenge  and  an  inspiration  to 
an  appreciative  audience. 


INTERESTING  MEETING  HELD  AT 
BURLINGTON,  N.  C. 

A  very  interesting  meeting  was 
held  at  the  First  Congregational 
Christian  Church,  Burlington,  North 
Carolina,  Tuesday,  May  24,  attended 
by  laymen  from  the  Congregational 
Christian  Church  and  the  Evangelical 
and  Reformed  Church  of  Burlington. 
The  purpose  of  the  meeting  was  to 
think  together  concerning  Church 
Extension  in  the  Burlington  area.  It 
is  hoped  that  other  such  meetings  may 
be  held  in  the  future  and  that  any 
plans  for  Church  Extension  in  the 
area  will  be  done  on  a  united  basis 
between  these  churches  which  in 
all  probability  will  become  the  United 
Church  of  Christ  in  1950.  Rev.  W. 
Millard  Stevens,  pastor  of  the  Con- 
gregational Christian  Church  of  Bur- 
lington and  Rev.  Harvey  Fesperman 
of  the  Evangelical  and  Reformed 
Church  are  much  interested  in  under- 
taking this  important  work  as  a  joint 
enterprise.  The  meeting  held  on  Tues- 
day night  was  unofficial,  but  we  are 
hoping  that  the  churches  will  officially 
approve  the  appointing  of  a  perma- 
nent committee  which  will  confer  on 
this  important  matter  in  the  future. 


AN  APPRECIATION. 

We  of  the  Piedmont  Ministerial  As- 
sociation wish  to  express  our  regret 
that  Rev.  Joe  A.  French  has  left  this 
section  to  become  pastor  of  our  church 
at  Lanett  Alabama.  Brother  French 
was  a  most  active  member  of  this  As- 
sociation and  will  certainly  be  missed. 
We  feel  sure  that  anywhere  Joe  goes 
he  will  do  a  swell  job.  Joe's  leaving 
this  section  is  our  loss  but  it  will  be 
Lanett 's  gain.  Our  prayers  and  best 
wishes  are  with  you  and  yours,  Joe, 
and  the  very  best  of  success  to  you 
and  your  new  pastorate. 

Kenneth  D.  Register,  Sec'y, 
Piedmont  Ministerial  Ass'n. 


June  2,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


f/////////////////////////////////////////////^^ 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent  K 


MISSION AEY  OFFERINGS. 
REPORT  FOR  MAY  20-26,  1949. 


Home  Missions. 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Raleigh    $  40.00 

Eastern  Va,  Conference: 

Holy  Neck    48.00 

I    Newport  News  S.  8   12.25 

Richmond,  First    53.93 

Waverly    47.80 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

I    Union,  Va   50.00 

Valley  Va.  Conference : 

Mt.  Lebanon    11.55 

Newport  (Easter  Offering)   ....  19.25 


Total  for  Home  Misisons  . .  $  304.10 
Foreign  Missions. 
Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Raleigh    $  40.00 

Sanford   126.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Damascus  S.  S   37.00 

!,   Dendron    15.94 

Holy  Neck  S.  S   48.00 

Newport  News  S.  S   12.25 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

I    Union,  Va   50.00 

Mt.  Lebanon  S.  S   15.00 

Newport  8.  S.  (Shaowu)    13.94 


Total  for  Foreign  Missions  .  $  358.13 
Summary. 

Total  Period  May  20-26,  1949  . .  $  662.23 

Previously  Reported   28,654.51 


Total  since  September  1,  1948  .  .  $29,316.74 
(Total  one  year  ago  $27,374.75) 


Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Superintendent. 

IMPORTANT  DATES  TO 
REMEMBER. 

June — 1949. 

Sunday,  12th— Children's  Day. 

Sunday,  19th  to  Saturady,  25th— 
Young  People's  Summer  Confer- 
ence at  Elon  College,  North  Caro- 
lina for  young  people  15  years  of 
age  and  older. 

Thursday,  30th  —  Virginia  Valley 
Sunday  School  Convention  at  Win- 
chester. 

July — 1949. 

Sunday,  10th  to  16th— Junior  High 
Camp  at  Camp  Crabtree. 

Tuesday,  19th — E  astern  Virginia 
Sunday  School  Convention,  Oak- 
land. 

Wednesday,  20th— Eastern  North 
Carolina  Sunday  School  Conven- 
tion, Henderson. 

Thursday,  21st — North  Carolina  and 
Virginia  Sunday  School  Conven- 
tion, Reidsville. 


Sunday,  31st— Western  North  Caro- 
lina Laymen 's  Meeting  at  the  Ashe- 
boro  Church,  2:00  p.  m. 

August — 1949. 

Wednesday,  10th  to  Thursday,  11th— 
Virginia  Valley  Annual  Conference, 
Bethlehem  Church. 

Saturday,  20th  to  26th— Virginia  Val- 
ley Young  People 's  Summer  Camp, 
Powell's  Port. 

September — 1949. 
Sunday,  4th — Labor  Day  Sunday. 
Monday,  5th — Labor  Day. 
September  25th  to  October  2nd — Re- 
ligious Education  Week. 

October — 1949 

Sunday,  2nd — World  Wide  Commun- 
ion. 

Tuesday,  4th  (?)— North  Carolina 
Woman's  Missionary  Conference, 
Long's  Chapel. 

Thursday,  6th  (?) — Eastern  Virginia 
Woman 's  Missionary  Conference, 
Christian  Temple. 

Tuesday,  11th  —  Executive  Board 
Meeting  of  the  Convention,  Hen- 
derson. 

Tuesday  -  Wednesday,  18th -19th— 
Eastern  North  Carolina  Conference, 
Southern  Pines. 

Sunday,  23 — World  Order  Sunday. 

Sunday,  30th — World  Temperance  & 
Reformation  Sunday. 

November — 1949. 

Wednesday  -  Thursday,  2nd -3rd — 
Eastern  Virginia  Annual  Confer- 
ence, First  Church,  Portsmouth. 

Wednesday  -  Thursday,  9th  -  10th  — 
Western  North  Carolina  Confer- 
ence, Asheboro. 

(Continued  on  page  8.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1144  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

L.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  in  ;i  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodlo 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Coun- 
cil 1  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimbull,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  Sehool. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wissemau, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  O. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3206  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $    for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

[  1  New  I  1  Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  2,  1949. 


*S  JvJESSAGL 


WORSHIP:   PRIVILEGE  AND  DUTY. 

"How  shall  we  sing  the  Lord's  song  in  a  strange 
land?"  This  ancient  lament  reminds  us  of  the  poverty, 
the  loneliness  and  heartache  of  the  Exiles.  Uprooted 
and  transplanted,  their  plans  and  habits  were  frustrated. 
Deprived  of  the  sacred  associations  of  the  temple  and 
the  usual  accoutrements  of  worship,  song  died  on  their 
lips.  Today  there  are  many  exiles.  The  vast  upheavals 
caused  by  war  have  sent  many  people  into  strange  lands. 
It  is  estimated  that  between  20  and  30  million  people  in 
Western  Europe  were  moved  from  their  homelands 
during  the  five  years  following  the  outbreak  of  the  war. 
When  hostilities  ceased,  all  but  a  million  and  a  quarter 
returned  to  their  homes.  These,  for  fear  of  their  lives  or 
liberties,  were  unable  to  return  to  their  homlands.  Con- 
template their  unutterable  loneliness  as  thy  live  in  iso- 
lated and  concentrated  colonies,  deprived  of  life-long  as- 
sociations. 

How  fortunate,  how  privileged  we  in  America  are! 
We  are  blessed  with  a  stable  economy,  architectural  va- 
riety and  beauty,  and  countless  aids  for  our  worship. 
Our  worship  is  unmolested.  Organs  and  instruments, 
vested  choirs  and  trained  voices,  ushers  and  orders  of 
worship  await  the  eager  worshipper.  One  can  hardly 
find  a  community  of  any  consequence  in  America  where 
there  is  no  opportunity  for  corporate  worship.  And  yet 
many  of  our  citizens  never  avail  themselves  of  the  op- 
portunity for  worship.  Some  who  attend  never  really 
worship.  Their  lips  remain  sealed  during  the  singing  of 
the  Doxology  as  if  God  had  shut  the  windows  of  heaven 
and  withheld  his  grace  and  mercy.  For  others  the  an- 
cient text  should  read :  "How  shall  we  sing  a  strange  or 
new  song  in  a  familiar  land?"  If  it  be  true  that  "to 
whom  much  is  given,  much  shall  be  required,"  then 
there  devolves  upon  privileged  America  a  solemn  and 
inescapable  responsibility  for  the  maintenance  and  lead- 
ership of  worship.  For  your  guidance  in  worship,  turn 
to  page  sixteen. 


PENTECOST,  1949. 

"Men  and  brethren,  what  shall  we  do?" 

That  was  the  question  the  tiny  group  of  Christian 
believers  asked  of  the  apostles  at  Pentecost. 

Today,  in  a  time  of  "blood  and  fire  and  vapor  of 
smoke,"  in  a  time  when  the  sun  is  still  darkened  with 
the  dust  of  rubbled  cities,  millions  of  Christians  on  every 
continent  ask,  as  that  little  group  asked  at  Pentecost — 
"Men  and  brethren,  what  shall  we  do?" 

Peter  said:  "Repent!"  And  the  depths  of  our  need 
for  repentance  today  have  been  measured  by  the  Mes- 
sage of  Amsterdam:  "We  have  tried  to  serve  God  and 
Mammon,  put  other  loyalties  before  loyalty  to  Christ, 
confused  the  Gospel  with  our  own  economic  or  national 
or  racial  interests,  and  feared  war  more  than  we  hated 
it." 


Peter  said:  "Be  baptized  in  Christ."  Across  1900 
years  of  division,  of  clashing  creeds  and  churches,  the 
words  ring  out:  "Be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remission  of  sins."  And 
that  command  admits  no  higher  loyalty,  no  cleft  of 
purpose. 

Peter  gave  a  promise — "Ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost";  and  on  Whitsunday  of  each  year 
we  see  again  the  hope  of  that  promise.  And  in  that 
hope,  Christians  the  world  over  are  spiritually  "with  one 
accord  in  one  place,"  as  they  were  at  Pentecost.  Through 
missions,  through  church  union,  through  the  World 
Council  of  Churches,  we  draw  nearer  the  fulfillment  of 
that  promise,  nearer  the  time  when  they  day  of  Pentecost 
is  fully  come. 

Peter  said:  "For  the  promise  is  unto  you  and  to 
your  children  and  to  all  that  are  afar  off."  It  is  to  all 
faithful  people  in  the  Church  Universal  to  the  ends  of 
time  and  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 


PRIMER  ON  ECUMENICITY. 

To  the  average  church  goer,  the  ecumenical  move- 
ment does  not  mean  a  great  deal.  This  has  been  due  to 
a  lack  of  information  about  the  movement  in  action. 
Also  by  the  seemingly  "top  level"  nature  of  some  ecu- 
menical conferences. 

One  of  the  first  booklets  to  help  dispell  this  condi- 
tion has  just  been  published  by  the  International  Mis- 
sionary Council.  Entitled  "The  World  Christian  Com- 
munity in  Action,"  the  42-page  document  is  written  by 
Kenneth  Scott  Latourette  and  William  R.  Hogg. 

The  booklet  deals  with  the  inspiring  story  of  mis- 
sions during  the  war  and  the  means  to  keep  alive  "or- 
phaned missions" — that  is  missions  cut  off  by  war  from 
their  home  base.  The  story  is  told  in  simple,  graphic 
terms,  and  presents  one  of  the  most  moving  chapters  in 
missionary  history. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  one-half  of  the  total 
missionary  personnel  came  from  North  America,  three- 
eights  from  Britain,  and  slightly  more  than  one-eighth 
from  the  continent.  Expenditures  showed  almost  iden- 
tical proportions.  Yet  Continental  missionaries  reached 
more  than  22  per  cent  of  the  entire  missionary  field. 

The  booklet  describes  how  through  the  heroic  and 
sacrificial  efforts  of  Christian  groups  in  nations  at  war 
with  each  other,  these  Continental  missions  were  per- 
mitted to  survive. 

As  late  as  December,  1940,  not  a  Protestant  mission 
anywhere  in  the  world  had  been  suspended  or  aban- 
doned. As  the  war  grew  in  intensity,  missionaries 
around  the  world  "tightened  their  belts."  When  the 
war  ended,  the  non-Roman  Catholic  missionary  enter- 
prise remained  pretty  much  intact. 

Danish  missionaries  in  Syria  lived  on  as  little  as  $10 
to  $16  a  month.   Part  of  the  money  for  their  support 


')    June  2,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


came  from  German  missionaries  liv- 
ing in  Palestine. 

At  the  same  time,  German  missions 
were  aided  by  Christian  groups  from 
enemy  countries.  Funds  to  continue 
their  work  came  from  such  widely 
scattered  countries  as  New  Zealand, 
the  Congo,  China  and  Japan. 

The  hardships  endiired  by  mission- 
ary groups  can  be  gathered  from 
these  facts :    The  original  minimum 


annual  budget  considered  necessary 
to  support  orphaned  missions  was  $2,- 
000,000.  Yet  in  no  single  year,  did 
contributions  exceed  $1,000,000. 

Copies  of  World  'Christian  Com- 
munity in  Action  may  be  obtained 
for  20  cents  a  copy  from  the  Inter- 
national Missionary  Council,  156 
Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  City.  For 
quantity  orders  generous  rate  reduc- 
tions are  provided. 


The  Liquor  Advertising  Problem  Again 


An  Editorial  in  The  Voice 


Once  again  the  matter  of  liquor  ad- 
vertising is  looming  on  the  congres- 
sional horizon. 

Mr.  Bryson  of  South  Carolina  has 
introduced  a  bill  into  the  House  of 
Representatives  which,  if  adopted, 
would  bar  liquor  advertising  from  in- 
terstate commerce.  A  bill  will  be  of- 
fered in  the  Senate  which  will  not  be 
exactly  the  same  as  that  introduced 
by  Senator  Capper  in  the  Eightieth 
Congress,  but  will  certainly  be  an  ef- 
fort to  curb  some  of  the  more  out- 
rageous features  of  liquor  advertis- 
ing. 

Meanwhile  the  liquor  traffic  has  its 
story  prepared.  It  is  this :  Liquor 
advertising  does  not  make  drinkers 
nor  does  it  increase  the  consumption 
of  liquor ;  it  is  only  a  weapon  used  in 
the  warfare  between  liquor  manufac- 
turers for  the  "business"  which  al- 
ready exists  and  would  exist  under 
any  circumstances.  Absolute  purity 
is  a  rare  thing,  but  this  is  undoubted- 
ly nonsense  in  its  purest  form.  Mean- 
while, the  liquor  traffic  knows  that  it 
is  rapidly  advancing  toward  a  corner 
Avhere  trouble  is  going  to  be  found. 
Mr.  John  Orr  Young,  founder  of 
Young  and  Rubicam,  and  now  head 
of  his  own  public  relations  firm,  re- 
cently warned  the  liquor  business  that 
"beer  and  liquor  advertising  is  head- 
ed for  trouble."  It  is  characterized, 
he  said,  by  "newspaper  ads  featur- 
ing illustrations  of  boys  and  girls 
having  a  happy  time  in  the  swankier 
saloons."  Mr.  Young  attacked  the 
"man  of  distinction"  ads  as  "bowl- 
ing over  the  youth  of  the  nation. ' '  He 
also  advised  the  breweries  to  confine 
their  advertising  to  the  "adult  ap- 
proach," which  the  "home  life  in 
America"  series  clearly  indicates  they 
have  no  intention  of  doing.  The  New 
Hampshire  Liquor  Control  Commis- 
sion says  that  all  the  companies  are 
pressing  them  to  loosen  up  on  adver- 
tising restrictions.  "Beer,  wine,  and 
liquor  firms  alike  are  anxious  to  intro- 
duce '  atmosphere '  into  their  ads 
showing  their  product  consumed  by 


socially  prominent  people  in  richly 
furnished  homes  or  being  enjoyed  by 
a  group  of  happy  week-enders  in  a 
hunting  lodge. " 

Around  Capitol  Hill,  an  increasing 
number  of  men  are  remarking  that 
entirely  too  much  money  is  being 
spent  for  liquor  advertising  anyway, 
while  measures  have  been  considered 
in  Georgia,  Indiana,  North  Carolina, 
Minnesota  and  Tennessee  which 
would  sharply  curtail  liquor  advertis- 
ing. One  measure  would  forbid  the 
circulation  within  the  state  of  any 
magazine  carrying  such  advertise- 
ments. 

Beer  advertising  has  quite  openly 
been  directed  to  the  promotion  of  the 
drinking  custom  among  young  people, 
and  among  women.  A  series  of  Schlitz 
ads  is  quite  obviously  intended  to  in- 
duce young  people  to  begin  the  habit. 
Schafer  has  been  quoting  sports  he- 
roes in  an  appeal  to  youth.  The  ' ' Miss 
Rheingold"  ads  exploit  young  girls, 
and  this  same  appeal  has  been  spotted 
in  Goebel  advertising.  In  Michigan, 
brewery  sponsorship  of  the  Detroit 
Tigers  Baseball  broadcast,  has 
aroused  a  good  deal  of  feeling. 

As  for  the  "man  of  distinction" 
ads,  what  sort  of  human  being  is  it 
who  will  allow  himself  to  be  adver- 
tised as  a  "man  of  distinction,"  any- 
way? He  makes  himself  a  figure  of 
fun,  but  does  not  mitigate  the  iniqui- 
ty of  the  whole  concept. 

In  Spirits  Magazine  for  March 
1948,  we  find  some  interesting  infor- 
mation as  to  the  amount  of  advertis- 
ing in  various  publications.  The  Jan- 
uary to  December  advertising  in  Col- 
liers, was  18  per  cent  liquor  promo- 
tion. The  percentage  for  Life  was 
12  ;  for  The  New  Yorker,  18  ;  for  Cue, 
26 ;  torNewsweek,  10 ;  for  Time,  12. 
Among  the  general  monthlies,  Ameri- 
can Legion  gives  26  per  cent  of  its  dis- 
play advertising  to  intoxicants,  and 
this  hurts :  first,  because  of  the  great 
numbers  of  American  Legion  Vet- 
erans who  are  sons  of  abstaining 
homes  and  who  maintain  such  homes 


themselves;  and  second,  because  of 
the  terrible  ravages  of  alcoholism 
among  veterans.  Other  magazine  rec- 
ords: American,  22  per  cent  given 
over  to  liquor  advertising;  Cosmopoli- 
tan, 18  per  cent;  Gourmet,  47  per 
cent;  Liberty,  16  per  cent;  True,  26 
per  cent.  Too  many  of  the  outdoor 
and  sports  magazines  carry  liquor  ad- 
vertising. From  January  to  Decem- 
ber, the  Field  and  Stream  record  was 
8  per  cent ;  Outdoor  Life,  9  per  cent ; 
Sports  Afield.,  10  per  cent.  This  is 
just  promoting  tragedy. 

The  liquor  advertising  issue  will 
not  down ;  it  is  coming  before  Con- 
gress until  Congress  does  something 
effective  about  it.  In  the  Federal 
field,  it  is  an  immediate  point  at  issue, 
and  Congressmen  will  have  to  take 
their  stand  for  the  American  home  or 
for  the  American  saloon. 


DP'S— FATE  OR  FORTUNE  % 

An  effort  to  secure  at  least  4,500 
assurances  for  displaced  persons  from 
Congregation  Christian  Churches  is 
being  called  for  by  the  Congregation- 
al Christian  Service  Committee,  ac- 
cording to  Howard  Kester,  newly  ap- 
pointed director  of  the  denomina- 
tion's Displaced  Persons  Program. 

June  has  been  designated  as  "BP 
Action  Month"  by  all  the  agencies  co- 
operating in  the  Displaced  Persons 
Program,  and  Mr.  Kester  points  out 
that  the  Protestants  of  America  are 
lagging  far  behind  their  Roman  Cath- 
olic and  Jewish  neighbors  in  provid- 
ing assurances  for  the  heart-sick  and 
hopeless  Protestants  in  the  DP  camps 
of  Europe. 

' '  The  Founders  of  our  Faith  and 
Fellowship  were  the  first  Pilgrims; 
we  must  not  forsake  the  1  delayed  pil- 
grims'  who  seek  a  new  faith  and  fel- 
lowship on  these  shores,"  said  Mr. 
Kester  whose  headquarters  are  at  110 
East  29th  Street,  New  York  City. 
Continuing,  Mr.  Kester  said  he  hoped 
the  denomination  would  be  willing  to 
provide  ' '  blanket  assurances  for  hun- 
dreds of  displaced  persons  so  that  we 
may  begin  to  achieve  the  basic  task 
of  getting  the  people  settled."  It  ap- 
pears from  available  data  that  as  of 
the  middle  of  May  approximately  150 
assurances  have  been  secured  through 
Congregational  Christian  sources. 

Out  of  a  total  of  80,886  sponsor- 
ships received  in  Washington  for  the 
205,000  persons  admissable  under  the 
DP  Act,  only  8,365  have  come  from 
Protestant  and  Eastern  Orthodox 
sponsors  in  America.  While  35% 
of  the  DP's  are  Protestant,  the  Prot- 
estant bodies  of  the  nation  have  pro- 
vided only  13%  of  the  assurances. 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  2,  1949. 


JTZZZZZEZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ^^ 

C  ON  T  R  I  B  U  T  I  0  N  S 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

People  can  ask  the  most  annoying 
questions.  I  wanted  to  tell  once,  for 
instance,  how  many  new  members  I 
had  received  into  the  Suffolk  Church 
and  how  I  received  them ;  and  before 
I  could  get  started  I  was  asked : 
What  did  you  do  with  them?  Now 
that  we  have  that  so  quickly  "un- 
settled ' '  perhaps  I  shall  go  ahead  with 
saying  I  have  received,  up  to  now, 
869.  I  shall  come  to  the  question  a 
bit  later.  Let  me  first  go  ahead  with 
the  How. 

Of  that  number  250  have  been  boys 
and  girls  who  have  come  to  the  warm, 
friendly  sessions  of  a  pastor's  class 
for  five  meetings.  There  I  have  had 
the  joy  of  their  friendship  and  com- 
radeship in  the  learning  what  com- 
prises being  a  Christian,  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  church.  We  have  talked 
about  God  as  Creator  and  Father, 
about  Jesus  as  a  loving  Friend  and 
Savior,  and  how  His  Spirit  is  with  us 
still.  To  these  three  lessons  we  have 
added  one  on  where  the  Bible  fits 
into  this  picture  and  how  it  may  be  a 
friendly  guide  to  growth  in  Christian 
character  and  usefulness.  Lastly  we 
have  looked  at  the  practical  help  of 
the  church  and  the  joyous  privileges 
of  helping  others  through  it  as  well  as 
thanking  God  for  all  His  goodness  in 
worship.  Some  of  the  most  pleasant 
of  all  my  memories  linger  about  these 
fine  boys  and  girls. 

In  the  course  of  my  ministry  I  have 
had  the  experience  of  talking  with  a 
number  of  young  fathers  and  mothers 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Christening  of 
a  child.  Sometimes  it  happens  that 
such  a  mother  has  never  made  a  pro- 
fession of  her  faith  in  Christ  and 
united  with  a  church,  but  more  often 
it  has  been  the  father.  How  thrilled 
I  have  been  to  present  the  call  of 
Christ  to  them,  and  to  see  them  yield 
their  lives  and  become  members  of 
the  church.  Frequently  I  have  had 
some  young  person  in  a  group  of  two 
or  three  who  have  dropped  into  the 
study  to  have  a  friendly  chat  with  the 
pastor  to  see  what  was  in  my  heart 
and  come  back  later  to  discuss  uniting 
with  the  church. 

The  largest  number  is  that  of  those 
who  have  transferred  their  member- 
ship to  the  church  from  some  back- 
home  church.  This  comes  about  by 
being  constantly  alert  to  new  people 
in  the  community,  and  by  watching 
every  organization's  membership  roll 


to  see  who  was  on  such  a  roll  but  not 
on  the  church  roll.  Of  these  a  special 
list  of  some  twenty-five  or  thirty  are 
placed  on  a  card  and  attached  to  the 
desk  lamp  where  at  least  the  light  of 
the  lamp  shines  constantly  on  them! 
That  fact  calls  me  to  prayer  and  work 
toward  seeing  if  I  cannot  let  the  light 
of  God's  love  shine  upon  them  until 
they  find  it  a  joy  to  be  a  part  of  His 
Church.  Practically  every  month  and 
often  two  or  three  Sundays  in  a 
month  see  new  members  being  re- 
ceived into  the  church. 

Now  a  word  about  what  we  have 
done  with  the  members  received. 
Many  of  them  are  filling  positions  of 
honor  and  trust  in  the  church.  Five 
of  them  are  on  the  board  of  deacons. 
Literally  scores  of  them  have  some 
special  trust  in  the  organizations  and 
choirs  of  the  church.  A  large  num- 
ber of  them  are  teachers  in  the  Sun- 
day school.  It  is  a  rather  hard  job 
to  find  front  rank  positions  for  that 
many  but  all  of  them  have  found  a 
friendly  fellowship,  and  have  served 
to  help  keep  a  great  church  growing. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


ALTHOUGH  A  STRANGER  IN  A 
LARGE  CITY,  HE  FOUND  THE 
CHURCH  THERE. 

Tommy  Shoemaker  of  our  Pleasant 
Eidge  Church  (R),  near  Ramseur, 
North  Carolina,  came  to  Winston- 
Salem  to  enter  Barber  School.  For 
the  first  several  months,  he  returned 
home  each  week-end.  Encouraged  by 
Si  Pell  of  the  Pleasant  Ridge  Church, 
Tommy  called  the  minister  of  the 
Winston-Salem  Church.  Then  Tom- 
my really  "found  the  Church  there." 
He  was  a  constant  attendant  at  any 
and  all  of  the  services  of  the  church 
in  Winston-Salem  and  at  Pfafftown. 
He  took  part  in  the  young  people's 
work  each  Sunday,  attended  the 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia  Confer- 
ence of  Young  People  in  Reidsville, 
assisted  the  young  people  to  serve  an 
Alumni  Supper  for  Elon  College 
Alumni  at  the  Winston  -  Salem 
Church.  Not  only  that,  he  was  al- 
ways ready  to  help  in  the  work  of  the 
church.  From  mopping  the  base- 
ment floor  to  assisting  in  pastoral  vis- 
iting, Tommy  was  always  ready  to 
serve.  He  led  in  prayer  for  each 
church  in  their  morning  services  of 
worship.  He  served  as  an  Usher  in 
the  Moravian  Easter  Sunrise  Service, 


along  with  workers  from  the  local 
church.  We  in  Winston-Salem  and 
Pfafftown  are  glad  that  Tommy  has 
come  our  way  and  are  grateful  for  his 
presence  with  us. 

As  this  is  being  written,  Tommy  is 
taking  his  State  Board  Examination 
and  is  hoping  to  be  able  to  find  a  suc- 
cessful life  among  the  barbers  of  our 
nation.  Beyond  this  he  hopes  to  find 
work  near  his  home  church  and  there 
be  active  in  its  work. 

W.  J.  Andes. 


ORCHIDS  TO  THE  LAYMEN'S 
FELLOWSHIP. 

On  June  23,  1942,  the  Unit  Plan 
was  inaugurated  at  the  General  Coun- 
cil, meeting  at  Durham,  N.  H.  In  the 
drafting  of  the  Plan,  members  of  the 
Laymen's  Fellowship  took  a  promi- 
nent part.  The  endorsement  of  the 
Plan  by  the  Fellowship  supplied  en- 
couragement without  which  it  could 
hardly  have  been  undertaken.  The 
initial  gifts,  made  while  the  Council 
was  in  session,  came  largely  from 
members  of  the  Fellowship.  Donald 
Adams  served  as  an  executive  officer 
of  the  Plan  during  its  earlier  years. 
Ronald  Bridges  and  Alfred  C.  How- 
ell were  charter  members  of  the  Na- 
tional Committee. 

Throughout  the  seven  years  of  the 
promotion  of  the  Plan,  the  Fellow- 
ship backed  it  loyally.  In  many  states 
the  Laymen's  organization  and  the 
Conference  Unit  Plan  Committee 
have  been  identical.  In  every  state 
the  Unit  Plan  has  depended  upon  the 
Fellowship  for  workers  and  promot- 
ers. 

Last  February,  when  the  Unit  Plan 
seemed  to  be  hesitating  within  $10,- 
000  of  its  goal,  it  was  the  Laymen's 
Fellowship  who  contributed  the  final 
push  that  brought  it  to  completion. 

On  April  30,  1949,  the  Unit  Plan 
reached  its  goal  of  $1,200,000.  The 
National  Unit  Plan  Committee,  the 
Annuity  Fund  for  Congregational 
Ministers,  the  churches  of  our  de- 
nomination, and  above  all  the  minis- 
ters and  widows  who  depend  upon 
the  Original  Plan  of  the  Annuity 
Fund  for  their  living  in  the  closing 
years  of  their  lives,  turn  to  the  Lay- 
men 's  Fellowship  with  heartfelt  grati- 
tude. 

Frank  J.  Scribner, 
For  the  National  Committee. 


He  who  is  not  liberal  with  what  he 
has,  does  not  deceive  himself  when 
he  thinks  he  would  be  liberal  if  he 
had  more. 

Plumer. 


June  2,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiim^  ilium  iiiii  111  ill  imii  iiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiini 

s      Npws  ot  H,  on     ,n  po*p 

1  X         VV  O    \J  A-     A_J  lull      \J  Ull  VgV/ 

1                                  By  President  L.  E.  Smith 

E 
p 

1       .  '  !    ^      '       ■  1         1   II  H!  Hlllllllllllllllllllllll  Illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 

ELON  COLLEGE  MEMORIAL  GYM- 
NASIUM CORNERSTONE 
LAYING.* 

Elon  College  was  chartered  by  the 
State  of  North  Carolina  in  1889.  The 
first  building  was  erected  and  the 
doors  of  the  college  were  opened  for 
the  matriculation  of  students  in  Sep- 
tember, 1890.  In  the  early  morning 
hours  of  January  17,  1923,  this  origi- 
nal building  was  completely  destroyed 
by  fire.  Five  modern  fire-proof  build- 
ings were  erected  to  replace  the  one 
destroyed.  The  Masonic  Lodge,  the 
Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina,  laid 
the  cornerstone  for  the  original  build- 
ing. The  Grand  Lodge  of  North  Car- 
olina laid  the  cornerstones  for  all  five 
of  the  new  buildings  erected  in  1923. 
It  is  certainly  fitting  and  proper  that 
the  Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina 
should  lay  the  cornerstone  for  our 
new  Memorial  Gymnasium  now  in  the 
process  of  erection.  This  building  is 
being  erected  as  a  memorial  to  the 
Elon  College  men  and  women  who  lost 
their  lives  in  World  War  I  and  World 
War  II.  These  men  and  Avomen  gave 
their  lives,  their  all  for  home  and 
country  and  for  freedom  and  justice. 
It  is  fitting  that  a  memorial  to  them 
should  stand  on  our  campus.  The 
alumni  and  friends  of  Elon  College 
are  glad  for  the  opportunity  of  erect- 
ing this  meroial.  Many  of  us  could 
not  go.  Our  lives  have  been  spared. 
In  gratitude  we  should  make  our  of- 
fering in  partial  payment  of  the  debt, 
we  owe.  We  all  want  to  do  our  share. 
No  one  will  want  to  neglect  this  op- 
portunity and  be  counted  remiss  in 
duty  by  his  own  conscience. 

This  memorial  gymnasium  is  137 
feet  wide,  186  feet  long,  and  when 
completed  will  contain  offices,  press 
rooms,  broadcasting  booths,  class- 
rooms, and  all  facilities  required  in  a 
modern  gymnasium.  The  building 
provides  for  a  playing  floor  with  three 
basketball  courts  and  a  seating  ca- 
pacity of  4.200  for  basketball  pur- 
poses. For  assembly  purposes  it  will 
seat  more  than  6,000.  This  building 
is  located  in  Alamance  County.  It  is 
an  Alamance  County  building.  It 
will  be  available  to  the  citizens  of  the 
county  for  basketball  games,  tourna- 


*This  address  was  given  by  Dr.  L.  E. 
Smith  at  the  ceremonies  for  the  laying  of 
the  cornerstone  on  May  28  at  12  o'clock  noon. 


ments  and  public  gatherings  of  all 
kinds. 

Contractors  of  the  state  and  adjoin- 
ing states  were  asked  to  submit  bids 
for  the  construction  of  this  building. 
Low  bids  on  all  requirements  of  the 
building  totalled  $237,000.-00  The 
Board  of  Trustees  voted  that  the  col- 
lege should  act  as  its  own  contractor. 
Totalling  contracts  that  have  been 
awarded  and  an  accurate  estimate  of 
the  costs  of  other  facilities  indicate 
that  the  building  itself  will  be  con- 
structed $150,000,  certainly  not  to  ex- 
ceed $175,000.  The  building  and  fur- 
nishings will  approximate  $200,000. 
We  shall  need  your  help,  the  help  of 
all  of  our  friends,  and  we  are  confi- 
dent that  you  and  they  will  give  it. 

The  erection  of  this  gymnasium  is 
a  very  important  step  in  the  program 
of  advance  for  Elon  College.  We  have 
completed  the  power  house.  That  was 
necessary.  The  gymnasium  is  equally 
necessary  for  a  well-rounded  curricu- 
lum to  meet  the  demands  of  this  day. 
Elon  College  has  a  very  fine  Physical 
Education  Department.  It  includes 
health,  physical  training  and  inter- 
collegiate sports.  Our  faculty  for  this 
department  is  A-l,  first  class.  This 
building,  together  with  ample  room 
and  facilities  for  an  inclusive  program 
of  physical  education  will  give  Elon 
College  equipment  to  match  its  de- 
partment and  personnel  for  health 
and  physical  education  with  facilities 
that  are  modern  and  efficient  in  every 
particular.  I  take  this  occasion  to 
express  the  college's  appreciation  of 
every  contribution  and  cooperation 
contributed  for  the  purpose  of  erect- 
ing this  building  and  to  express  the 
hope  that  our  friends,  the  citizens  of 
Alamance  County,  and  all  will  stick 
by  until  the  job  is  completed  and  paid 
for. 

Also,  I  express  warm  appreciation 
and  genuine  gratitude  to  our  friends, 
the  Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina, 
particularly,  the  Grand  Master  and 
his  official  associates,  for  their  pres- 
ence and  the  dignity  with  which  they 
have  conducted  these  services  in  help- 
ing to  lay  the  foundation  for  what  we 
believe  to  be  a  monument  to  the  youth 
of  our  county,  state,  and  nation. 

APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

Elon  College  is  aware  that  as  sum- 
mer comes  on  some  of  our  Sunday 


schools  and  churches  are  likely  to  be- 
come less  responsive  to  the  needs  of 
the  college.  The  "leveling  off"  in 
contributions  for  the  college  seems  to 
be  rather  early  this  year.  We  trust 
that  our  churches  would  be  reminded 
that  the  needs  of  the  college  are  great- 
er really  during  the  summer  months 
than  any  other  time.  Salaries  are 
earned  in  nine  months  but  paid  on  a 
twelve-month  basis.  Consequently  our 
payroll  is  greatly  increased  during 
the  summer  months  by  additional  sal- 
ary stipends  for  work  done  by  the 
teachers.  A  reminder  of  this  addi- 
tional strain  on  the  college's  finances 
should  be  sufficient  to  elicit  addition- 
al contributions  for  the  support  of  the 
college.  All  contributions  are  credited 
on  conference  apportionments  and 
college  expresses  its  gratitude  for  con- 
tinued support. 

Previously  reported    $2,660.23 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 
Damascus  S.  S   15.00 


Grand  Total    $2,675.23 


REV.  DAVID  W.  SHEPHERD  SPEAKS 
AT  ELON. 

Rev.  David  W.  Shepherd,  D.  D., 
Superintendent  of  the  Southeast  Con- 
vention covering  the  States  of  Ala- 
bama, Georgia,  Kentucky  and  Tennes- 
see, with  headquarters  in  Atlanta, 
Georgia,  was  the  Alumni  speaker  in 
connection  with  the  Elon  College 
Commencement.  Dr.  Shepherd  is  a 
graduate  of  Elon  College  and  was  or- 
dained by  the  North  Carolina  and 
Virginia  Conference.  Following  his 
graduation  from  Elon  College,  Dr. 
Shepherd  attended  Vanderbilt  School 
of  Religion  and  then  engaged  in  serv- 
ing rural  churches  in  Georgia  for  a 
number  of  years.  He  became  Pas- 
tor-at-Large  serving  in  Georgia,  Ken- 
tucky and  Tennessee  and  later  became 
the  Superintendent  of  Congregation- 
al Christian  Churches  in  that  area  ap- 
pointed by  the  Board  of  Home  Mis- 
sions. Dr.  Shepherd  was  a  member 
of  the  Bethlehem  Christian  Church, 
near  Elon  College,  throughout  His 
early  youth. 


A  young  soldier,  who  had  led  a 
careless  life,  but  had  become  after- 
wards a  Christian,  described  very 
well  the  change  that  had  been  wrought 
in  him  when  he  said:  "Jesus  Christ 
said  to  me,  Right  about  face !  And  I 
heard  and  obeyed  Him  in  my  heart. ' ' 
That  is  exactly  what  we  call  ' '  conver- 
sion."  It  is  a  turning-about  of  the 
face — from  the  world  to  God.  But 
with  the  face  it  is  a  turning  also  of 
the  heart. — C.  A.  Salmond. 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  2,  1949. 


I 
{ 

i 

1 

Christian  Missions 

At   Home   and  Abroad 

MISSIONARRY  CAREER  IN  AFRICA. 

Miss  Lois  Opal  King,  daughter  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  E.  I.  King  of  Chicorn, 
Pennsylvania,  has  been  appointed  as 
a  career  missionary  in  Africa  by  the 
American  Board.  Miss  King  will  be 
a  teacher  and  general  Christian  work- 
er in  Portuguese  West  Africa. 

Born  in  Concord,  Pennsylvania, 
Miss  King  was  educated  in  the  local 
Township  High  School  of  Butler 
County  and  then  went  to  Maryville 
College  in  Tennessee,  after  which  she 
earned  her  M.R.E.  at  the  Bible  Semi- 
nary in  New  York  writing  a  thesis 
on  "Recreation  in  Rural  Communi- 
ties in  Relation  to  the  Church. ' '  This 
was  followed  by  special  study  at  Cor- 
nell University  along  the  line  of  ag- 
ricultural work  in  the  mission  field 
and  a  course  in  Columbia  University 
in  Library  Science. 


A  MISSIONARY  JEEP. 

When  Miss  Florence  C.  Malcolm, 
Massachusetts  Christian  teacher, 
sailed  back  to  her  work  among  the 
Ovimbundu  people  of  Chilesso,  West 
Africa,  last  December  she  took  with 
her  "Pal,"  a  jeep  pick-up,  gift  of 
friends  in  America.  Living  72  miles 
from  the  nearest  railroad  with  only 
two  trains  a  week  Pal  was  a  necessity 
for  Miss  Malcolm,  who  is  a  Congrega- 
tional Christian  missionary  under  the 
American  Board. 

' '  The  road  for  the  first  50  miles  up 
the  coast  was  terrible,"  writes  Miss 
Malcolm  of  her  return  trip,  and  Pal 
learned  the  sad  lesson  that  the  roads 
she  travels  on  are  not  like  the  high- 
way from  Boston  to  New  York,  her 
previous  trip.  I  am  glad  I  have  a 
jeep  pick-up  for  it  is  much  more 
practical  for  the  work  here  in  the 
jungle." 

Miss  Malcolm,  who  was  born  in 
Somerville,  Massachusetts,  is  the  sis- 
ter of  Wilbur  Malcolm  of  Carlisle, 
Massachusetts.  When  she  reached 
Chilesso  she  found  over  300  persons 
waiting  patiently  in  front  of  her 
home  to  sing  songs,  present  flowers 
and  greet  her.  Miss  Malcolm  is  prin- 
cipal of  Swanson  Memorial  Mission 
School  as  well  as  supervisor  of  some 
100  branch  schools  in  the  kraal. 

"Grandmothers  clapped  their 
hands  and  said  to  me  :  '  Our  child  has 
come ! '  while  the  youngsters  said, 
'  Our  mother  has  come ! '  Many 


thanked  me  for  bringing  the  jeep  and 
some  for  having  brought  a  red-colored 
jeep!" 

The  jeep  Pal  will  enable  Miss  Mal- 
colm to  visit  more  of  her  rural  schools 
than  when,  earlier  in  her  career,  she 
had  to  travel  by  bush  hammock  car- 
ried by  two  African  men.  Inside  of 
a  week  Pal  has  made  her  first  trip  into 
the  jungle  visiting  a  young  Christian 
Umbundu  pastor  and  wife,  former 
pupils  of  Miss  Malcolm,  who  are  re- 
sponsible for  the  religious,  education- 
al and  agricultural  work  among  30 
villages. 


DEATH  CLAIMS  KOBE  COLLEGE 
TEACHER. 

Word  of  the  death  on  May  11  of 
Miss  Marguerite  Rose  Rasmussen,  23- 
year-old  teacher  of  English  in  Kobe 
College,  Nishinomiya,  Japan,  has  just 
been  received  by  the  American  Board. 

Miss  Rasmussen  graduated  from 
Rockford  College,  Rockford,  Illinois, 
last  June  and  was  one  of  two  girls 
sent  from  that  college  to  teach  in 
Kobe  College.  Rockford  College  has 
been  a  sister  institution  to  Kobe  Col- 
lege since  the  early  1920 's  and  stu- 
dents have  come  to  Rockford  from 
Kobe  under  an  exchange  basis.  Miss 
Rasmussen  went  out  under  a  fellow- 
ship granted  by  the  ' '  Friends  of  Kobe 
College"  sponsored  by  the  Kobe  Col- 
lege Corporation,  Chicago,  Illinois. 

Kobe  College,  a  Christian  institu- 
tion founded  by  missionaries  of  the 
American  Board  of  Foreign  Mjssions 
in  1875,  is  now  an  interdenomination- 
al institution.  The  purpose  of  Kobe 
College  is  "by  means  of  a  Chris- 
tian education,  to  train  young  women 
into  a  harmonious  development  of 
body,  mind  and  spirit,  thus  to  equip 
them  for  useful  service  to  God  and 
their  fellowmen. "  Many  of  our  read- 
ers associate  Kobe  College  with  Miss 
Angie  Crew. 


AGRICULTURE  AND  MISSIONS. 

Dr.  Walter  C.  Lowdermilk,  former 
assistant  chief  of  the  U.  S.  Soil  Con- 
servation Service  and  technical  con- 
sultant to  Agricultural  Missions,  Inc., 
has  left  the  States  for  a  ten-month 
survey  of  soil  conservation  problems 
in  six  African  countries. 

The  main  objective  of  his  tour  will 
be  to  promote  better  land  use  and  to 
consult  with  local  governments  and 


British  and  American  missionary  so- 
cieties. He  will  visit  Sierra  Leone, 
the  Gold  Coast,  Nigeria,  Northern 
and  Southern  Rhodesia,  Nyassaland 
and  other  territories. 

Mr.  John  H.  Reisner,  executive  sec- 
retary of  Agricultural  Missions,  who 
arranged  the  tour  in  cooperation  with 
the  British  Colonial  Office  said  the 
scientist's  visit  was  in  line  with  the 
"historic  missionary  tradition  of 
making  scientific  knowledge  available 
to  so-called  backward  areas." 

Terming  the  continued  deteriora- 
tion of  African  lands  as  "one  of  the 
greatest  threats  to  the  future  of  Afri- 
ca," he  said  that  emotional  and  eco- 
nomic appeals  made  by  the  govern- 
ment and  missionary  groups  had  not 
appreciably  altered  the  problem  of 
land  conservation. 

"The  chances  of  dealing  with  the 
land  problem  successfully  will  be 
much  greater  with  an  aroused  Afri- 
can conscience,"  he  continued,  "and 
by  developing  an  understanding  of 
the  long  time  issue  involved." 

Dr.  Lowdermilk,  whose  tour  is  fi- 
nanced by  the  Carnegie  Corporation 
of  New  York,  will  make  special  soil 
erosion  and  water  conservation  stud- 
ies in  cooperation  with  local  govern- 
ment agencies. 


IMPORTANT  DATES. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 
Tuesday  -  Wednesday,  15th  -  16th — 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia  Con- 
ference, place  to  be  determined. 
Sunday,  27th  —  Stewardship  Sunday 
and  First  Sunday  in  Advent. 
December — 1949. 
Tuesday,  6th — Eastern  Virginia 
Christian  Missionary  Association, 
First  Church,  Norfolk. 
Sunday,  11th — Universal  Bible  Sun- 
day. 

January — 1950- 
January  7th-14th  —  Universal  Week 

of  Prayer. 
Monday-Tuesday,  January  16th-17th 
— Annual  meeting  of  Mission  Board 
of  the  Convention. 

February — 1950. 
Sunday,  12th  —  Race  Relations  Sun- 
day. 

Sunday,   19th — Day  of  Prayer  for 

Students. 
19th-26th— Brotherhood  Week. 
Wednesday,  22nd  —  Ash  Wednesday 

(beginning  of  Lent). 
Friday,  24th — World  Day  of  Prayer. 
Sunday,  26th — First  Sunday  in  Lent. 

March— 1950. 
Sunday,  26th — Passion  Sunday. 

April— 1950. 
Sunday,  2nd — Palm  Sunday. 
Sunday,  9th — Easter  Sunday. 


June  2,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


TO  THE  WOMEN  OF  EASTERN 
VIRGINIA  CONFERENCE. 

Dear  Friends  : 

Some  time  ago  I  wrote  a  letter  to 
the  presidents  of  societies  asking  that 
the  name  or  names  of  delegates  to  the 
Convention  School  of  Missions  be  sent 
me.  There  are  over  40  societies  in  our 
Conference  and  I  have  received  15  re- 
plies. Does  that  mean  that  the  oth- 
ers are  not  to  be  represented  ?  I  hope 
not!  If  you  haven't  sent  your  dele- 
gate's name  please  do  so  at  once. 

It  has  been  our  aim  to  have  every 
church  represented.  I  hope  that  it 
will  be  so.  It  is  not  only  a  pleasure 
and  a  privilege  to  go,  but  a  Christian 
duty.  Too  often  women  criticize  the 
policies  of  the  Board  and  Convention 
when  they  have  stayed  at  home  and 
not  tried  to  help  form  the  plans  of  our 
body.   Now  is  your  chance  ! 

In  addition  to  the  inspiration  of  the 
speakers  about  whom  you  have  al- 
ready read,  there  will  be  the  oppor- 
tunity to  see  old  and  new  friends,  and 
to  undertake  important  business  mat- 
ters. The  Thank  Offering,  new  reso- 
lutions, new  officers  are  a  part  of  the 
agenda.  Let  us  have  a  representative 
group  present  to  set  the  pattern  for 
the  next  two  years.  If  you  do  not  go 
or  have  your  organization  represent- 
ed please  do  not  complain  to  me  about 
anything  done  or  left  undone  at  the 
meeting. 

If  your  memory  is  short,  write 
down  the  dates  or  tie  a  string  on  your 
finger : 

June  13-15 
Eton  College,  N.  C. 

A  few  people  have  written  asking 
how  to  get  to  Elon.  If  you  drive,  go 
on  the  route  nearest  your  home  lead- 
ing to  Burlington  and  you  will  find 
Elon  a  few  miles  beyond.  Greyhound 
and  Trailway  Bus  Lines  make  con- 
nections either  there  or  in  Burling- 
ton; also  the  Southern  Railroad.  It 
is  a  very  accessible  spot.  If  you  have 
a  spirit  of  adventure  there  is  airplane 
service  into  Greensboro,  which  is  not 
too  far  from  Elon.  So  there  are  not 
any  excuses  about  not  being  able  to 
find  a  way  to  go. 

It  is  true  that  it  takes  time.  But 
it  isn't  very  long.  Prom  Monday 
noon  until  Wednesday  noon  seems 
like  a  few  hours  in  the  life  of  any 
busy  woman.  And  we  shall  be  busy ! 


As  president  of  the  Conference  I 
am  expecting  a  good  attendance  and 
will  be  greatly  disappointed  if  Ave 
have  just  fifteen  or  so.  We  are  ex- 
pected and  we  shall,  I  trust,  be  there. 
To  serve  in  our  Church  is  such  a  priv- 
ilege and  such  a  sacred  trust.  Let  us 
dwell  on  these  matters  as  we  plan  to 
go. 

Yours  for  traveling  Southward 
come  mid-June, 

June  Joy  House. 


-  xm 


MRS.  E.  R.  OULD 
Convention  Guest  Speaker 
Counselor  on  Family  Life 

WOMAN'S  MISSIONARY  CONVEN- 
TION AND  SCHOOL  OF 
MISSIONS. 


Theme:  "We  Dedicate  Ourselves.' 


Monday,  June  13 — Afternoon  Session. 

!2:00  -  3:00  Registration. 
3:00  Call  to  Order. 

Worship — Mrs.   Charles  Howell,  Ca- 
tawba College. 

Welcome  to  Elon — Dr.  L.  E.  Smith. 

Reports  of  Conference  Presidents. 

Announcement  of  Committees. 

Report  of  Spiritual  Life  Chairman — 
Mrs.  R.  T.  Bradford. 

Bible  Study  for  1949  -  50  —  Dr.  M. 
Prances  Thelen. 

Adjournment. 

Evening  Session. 

7:00  Vespers   on   Campus  —  Mrs.  John 
Truitt. 


8:00  Opening  Night. 

Introducing  Timothy  Chang — Dr.  W. 

T.  Seott. 
Special  Music. 

Introducing  Speaker — Mrs.  P.  C.  Les- 
ter. 

Address — Miss  Helen  Kenyon. 
Benediction. 

Reception  by  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Smith  immediate- 
ly following  service. 

Tuesday,  June  14 — Morning  Session. 

9  :00  Call  to  Order. 

Worship — Mrs.  Tucker  Humphries. 

Report  of  Credentials  Committee. 

First  Reading  of  Recommendations  — 
Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisseman,  Chairman. 

Report  of  Interdenominational  Co- 
operation Chairman  —  Mrs.  R.  A. 
Whitten. 

Echoes  from  United  Council  of 
Church  Women — Mrs.  M.  T.  Gar- 
ren. 

Presentation  of  New  Mission  Study — 

Pattie  Lee  Coghill. 
Report  of  Literature  Chairman — Mrs. 

W.  T.  Scott, 

Afternoon  Session. 

2:00  Call  to  Order. 
Hymn. 
Prayer. 

Departmental  Reports: 

Cradle  Roll — Mrs.  Orva  Brown. 

Children — Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

Young  People — Mrs.  J.  D.  Strader. 
Report  of  Family  Life  Chairman — 

Mrs.  E.  H.  Stephenson. 
Address   &   Discussion — Mrs.   E.  R. 

Ould. 

Solo — "Lord,  T  Want  to  Be  a  Chris- 
tian in  My  Home." 

Evening  Session. 

7:00  Vespers  on  the  Campus — Mrs.  R.  L. 

House. 
8:00  Evening  Sen-ice. 
Hymn. 

Prayer — Dr.  .T.  H.  Dollar. 

Scripture. 

Special  Music. 

Sermon  and  Communion  Service — Dr. 

Thelen.    Topic :    "The  Goodness  of 

God." 
Benediction. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  will  hold  Open 
House  at  the  Superintendent's  new  home 
immediately  following  the  service. 


Wednesday,  June  15 — Morning  Session. 

9:00  Call  to  Order. 

Worship — Mrs.  Mark  Andes. 
Reports: 

Historian — Mrs.  L.  W.  Stagg. 

Editor — Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes. 

Treasurer — Mrs.  W.  V.  Leathers. 

Visual  Aids — 

Friendly  Service — Mrs.  W.  B.  Wil- 
liams. 

Life  Memberships  and  Memorials — 
Mrs.  W.  T.  Harrell. 
Committee  Reports : 
Finance. 
Courtesy. 

Recommendations. 

Nominations. 
Installation   of   Officers— Dr.   F.  C. 

Lester. 
Adjournment. 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  2,  1949. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


Dear  Boys  and  Girls  : 

It  is  June  and  vacation  time.  School 
is  over  and  for  many  of  you  there  is 
more  time  for  play  and  fun.  Many 
of  you  will  be  going  to  Bible  School, 
some  of  you  to  camps  and  the  beaches 
or  to  the  mountains.  City  children 
will  want  to  visit  the  country  and  the 
country  children  like  to  come  to  town. 
No  matter  what.  I  hope  you  have  a 
wonderful  vacation ! 

#  #  # 

Two  weeks  ago  I  was  writing  about 
vandals  breaking  into  churches.  Last 
week  four  boys  broke  into  a  church 
near  ours.  They  destroyed  the  church 
office  and  set  fire  to  parts  of  the  build- 
ing. Fortunately  the  fire  was  con- 
fined to  small  spots.  A  juvenile  court 
officer  caught  these  boys  a  few  days 
later  and  learned  their  story.  They 
were  11,  11,  13  and  14  years  old.  They 
often  spent  the  night  on  the  street 
and  their  mothers  didn't  know  or 
didn 't  care  that  their  beds  were  emp- 
ty. The  oldest  said:  "We  had  to  do 
something  so  that's  what  we  did." 
No  respect  for  God's  House.  No  com- 
panionship or  friendly  ties  with  home. 
All  of  them  came  .from  moderately 
well-to-do  homes  and  lived  in  a  bet- 
ter -  than  -  average  neighborhood.  Be 
bigger  than  that  boys  and  girls.  Take 
pride  in  beautiful  buildings,  especial- 
ly churches. 

*  *  # 

June  is  also  the  month  of  brides. 
Weddings  are  lovely  and  pleasant  to 
see.  I  know  that  many  little  girls 
dream  of  growing  up  and  having  a 
beautiful  wedding  and  boys  think  of 
a  pretty  girl  they  can  sometime  love. 
In  our  country  we  act  like  falling  in 
love,  getting  married  and  staying 
married  is  so  sweet  and  charming. 
And  that  is  not  so.  Of  course  it  is 
fun  to  fall  in  love  but  it  is  more  im- 
portant to  be  a  real  friend  and  have  a 
real  friend  in  the  one  you  marry. 
Two  people  living  together  have  a  lot 
of  hard  work  to  make  a  marriage 
happy.  I  have  seen  a  great  many 
marriages  and  heard  the  woes  of  a  lot 
of  people  who  wished  they  weren't 
married,  and  1  still  think  that  49 
times  out  of  50  they  could  have  made 
their  marriage  work  if  they  really  had 
tried !  If  you  are  thinking  about  a 
June  wedding  in  1969  you  can  begin 
making  your  wedding  preparations 
right  now.  If  you  are  a  girl  you  can 
learn  to  cook,  sew,  clean,  do  home 


nursing  and  care  for  small  children. 
If  you  marry  into  a  rich  family  and 
never  have  to  do  these  things  you  will 
still  have  to  supervise.  Nothing  can 
take  the  place  of  these  womanly  arts, 
creative  and  satisfying.  Girls  were 
created  by  the  Heavenly  Father  to 
nurse,  mother  and  care  for  the  race. 
Boys  can  learn  some  homework,  too ! 
In  our  modern  time  it  is  essential  that 
parents  divide  work  and  how  pathetic 
is  the  young  man  who  can't  scramble 
eggs  or  bathe  a  baby.  Yes,  boys,  I 
know  some  manly  fathers  who  do — 
one  a  six-foot  tall  airline  pilot. 

Both  boys  and  girls  can  learn  of 
God's  will  and  the  ways  He  has 
planned  for  us  by  reading  the  Bible, 
talking  with  parents  and  going  to 
church  school.  You  can  learn  about 
sex.  Just  a  biology  or  hygiene  course 
in  high  school  isn't  enough.  Your 
dearest  older  friend — parent  or  aunt 
or  teacher  or  your  minister  should 
help  you  with  this  basic  problem,  far 
more  than  the  biological  factor  of  sex 
there  is  the  emotional  part. 

Then  stop  being  romantic  in  a 
gushy,  glamourized  sort  of  way.  Be 
practical.  There  are  more  girls  than 
boys.  So  every  boy  has  several  choices 
and  each  of  them  might  make  a  good 
marriage.  Good  looks  help,  but  a 
godly  spirit,  the  same  religious  beliefs 
and  emotional  maturity  are  really 
more  important.  Happy  wedding  bells 
in  a  distant  June  ! 


BUYING  GOOD  BEHAVIOR  ( ?) 

By  Hilda  Richardson. 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

The  visitor  listened  with  surprise 
to  the  promise  her  cousin  was  making 
to  her  little  family.  It  was  a  raw, 
bleak  day,  and  none  of  the  children 
had  reason  for  feeling  jubilant;  all 
would  be  forced  to  stay  indoors,  un- 
less the  weather  changed  or  an  errand 
took  them  out  in  raincoats  and  rub- 
bers. Even  the  grownups  felt  the  in- 
fluence of  the  gloom. 

' '  Well, ' '  the  mother  was  saying 
thoughtfully,  if  everything  goes  sat- 
isfactorily I  think  we  could  manage 
to  have  the  members  of  the  Sunshine 
Group  for  a  little  party  this  after- 
noon. ' ' 

"Goody,  Goody!"  cried  the  chil- 
dren. "We'll  be  careful  all  the 
time,"  said  one.    "And  if  we  go  out 


we  won't  wade  in  puddles  or  do  any- 
thing else  we  ought  not  to  do,"  said 
another.  "We  want  a  party!  We 
want  a  party ! ' '  they  all  exclaimed. 

When  the  hubbub  had  subsided  and 
the  children  were  debating  the  merits 
of  apples,  candy,  oranges,  and  other 
things  as  refreshments  for  the  coming 
party,  the  visitor  expressed  her  per- 
plexity. "Mary,"  she  said,  "I  am 
surprised  at  you.  I  thought  former 
school  teachers  were  models  regarding 
discipline,  but  here  you  are  practical- 
ly promising  to  pay  Sue  and  Billy 
and  Joe  to  be  good.  You  can't  camou- 
flage your  motives  to  youngsters,  you 
know.  They  realize  they  are  being 
bribed." 

"I  suppose  in  a  way  I  am  bidding 
for  their  good  behavior,"  said  the 
hostess.  ' '  But,  whatever  you  call  it,  it 
works  well.  Anticipation  can  give  a 
lot  of  pleasure,  and  it  costs  nothing. 
You  know  my  Aunt  Laura,  who 
brought  me  up,  never,  never  let  me 
know  that  if  I  succeeded  in  a  difficult 
undertaking  she  would  reward  me. 
She  thought  that  would  be  buying 
good  behavior." 

' '  Your  Aunt  Laura  was  a  very  up- 
right woman  who  never  shirked  what 
she  thought  was  her  duty,  Mary,  but 
I  would  scarcely  like  to  have  her 
methods  used  in  bringing  up  my  two 
children.  I  remember  you  never 
knew,  even  a  day  before,  whether  you 
were  to  have  a  birthday  party  or 
not. ' ' 

"Aunt  Laura  did  her  best,  as  she 
saw  it,  and  I  am  very  much  indebted 
to  her,  but  I  did  lose  all  the  pleasure 
of  anticipation  and  the  joy  of  helping 
in  the  preparations.  I  know  I'll  be 
beset  with  questions  from  now  on  un- 
til our  little  party  comes  off,  but  it 
doesn't  matter.  All  the  dear,  de- 
lightful, separate  surprises  that  will 
be  enjoyed  will  have  a  double  mean- 
ing to  the  children,  and  the  interest 
they  will  have  in  helping  me  to  plan 
these  surprises  Avill  keep  them  on 
their  best  behavior." 

"That  is  a  new  way  of  thinking," 
.said  the  guest.  "I  must  acknowledge 
I  have  been  following  a  very  different 
course.  Threatening,  however,  does 
not  stop  my  Barbara  and  Jimmy  from 
loitering  when  I  send  them  on  an  er- 
rand ;  they  do  dilly-dally  so  much.  It 
seems  as  if  they  find  every  little  pud- 
dle, and  they  will  kick  through  each 
one,  no  matter  whether  I  scold  or 
or  quietly  reproach  them  regarding 
the  condition  of  their  clothes.  The 
street  crossings  are  in  a  wretched 
state  of  disrepair,  you  know,  and  the 
children  either  forget  or  never  even 
hear  their  mother's  warnings." 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


June  2,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt.  Editor;  Helen  Jackson.  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


YOUNG  PEOPLE'S  SUMMER, 
CONFERENCE. 

#  #   #  # 

Elon  College,  North  Carolina 
June  19-25.  1949 

Sunday — June  19 
Youth  Rally 

3:00-4:30  p.m.  Registration  (for 
young  people  age  15  and  older). 

4  :30-5  :45  p.  m.  General  Assembly  of 
Pilgrim  Fellowship. 

6:00  p.m.  Picnic  Supper  (Commun- 
ity Church  Parish  House  next  to 
Parsonage). 

7  :00  p.  m.  Vesper  Service. 

7  :30  p.  m.  Challenge  to  Youth  Serv- 
ice. 

*  #   #  * 
Daily  Schedule 

Monday-Friday 
7 :00  a.  m.  Rising  Call. 
7 :30  a.  m.  Breakfast, 
8:10-8:50  Class  Period  (Select  one  of 
following) 

1.  "Personal  Religious  Living" — 

Rev.  Tucker  G.  Humphries. 

2.  ' '  Life  and  Work  of  St.  Paul '  '— 

Rev.  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

3.  ' '  Christian  Stewardship  Living ' ' 

— Rev.  John  C.  Peeler. 
9:00-9:40  Class  Period  (Select  one  of 
the  following) 

1.  "The  Program  of  My  Church" 

—Rev.  R.  A.  Whitten. 

2.  "How  to  Plan  and  Lead  Wor- 

ship"— Rev.  R.  L.  House. 

3.  "  Youth  Program  of  Recreation" 

— Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle. 
9  :50-10  :20  Directed  Recreation— Rev. 

J.  Everette  Neese. 
10 :25-ll  :00  General  Assembly :  "  Our 

Christian   World   Mission" — Dr. 

Andrew  Cheng  of  China. 
11:10-11:50  Class  Period  (Repeat 

first-period  courses). 
12:00-12:40  Class  Period  (Repeat 

second-period  courses). 
1 :30-2 :30  Rest  Period. 
2:30-3:15  Conference  Period  (select 

one)  : 

Monday-Thursday 
Group  No. 

1.  Missionary  Action — Mrs.  Kath- 

erine  Andes. 

2.  Social  Action— Fleta  Moffltt. 


3.  Personal  Action — Melva  Foster. 

4.  Interdenominational  Action — 

Dr.  H.  S.  Hardcastle. 

Friday 
Program  Planning 
Entire  Group  Assembled 
Melva  Foster  and  others  leading 

3 :30-5  :30  Recreation— Mr.  Neese,  Di- 
rector. 
5  :45  Dinner. 

7 :00-7 :30  Vespers— In  Charge  of 
Class  on  Worship. 

7  :45  Singspiration — Dr.  Dollar. 

8  :00  Challenge  to  Youth  Service. 

Evening  Speakers 

Sunday — Rev.  Ferris  E.  Reynolds. 

Monday — Rev.  Harvey  A.  Fesperman. 

Tuesday — Rev.  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

Thursday — Rev.  Kenneth  D.  Register. 

Friday — Rev.  Jesse  H.  Dollar  and 
Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott  (Communion 
and  Consecration  Service). 

8  :45-9  :30  Free  Time. 

9:30-10:00  Group  Meetings  with 
Counselors :  Mrs.  Mark  W.  Andes, 
Miss  Winnie  Whitlock,  Miss  Dor- 
othy Foltz,  Miss  Fleta  Moffitt,  Miss 
Melva  Foster,  Miss  Evelyn  Moore, 
Rev.  W.  E.  Wisseman,  Rev.  H.  S. 
Hardcastle  and  Rev.  J.  Everette 
Neese. 

10:00  Good  Night  (Taps). 

Staff 

Dean — Rev.  Jesse  H.  Dollar. 
Registrar — Miss  Winnie  Whitlock. 
Treasurer — Rev.  Kenneth  D.  Register. 
Hostess— Mrs.  Mark  W.  Ancles. 
Nurse — Mrs.  James  R.  Hailey. 
Organist — Miss  Elizabeth  Hoffman. 
Director  of  Music — Rev.  Robert  Lee 
House. 

Cost — Registration  $1.50;  Room  and 
Board  $10.00. 

Time  of  Arrival — We  hope  everyone 
will  arrive  for  the  Youth  Rally  on 
Sunday  afternoon. 

What  to  Bring — Sandwiches  for  Pic- 
nic Supper  Sunday  (Elon  Commun- 
ity Church  Young  People  will  serve 
refreshments),  bed  linen,  blanket, 
pillow,  towels,  toilet  articles,  play 
clothing,  shoes,  bathing  suit,  pen- 
cils, notebook,  Bible,  musical  in- 
strument and  a  good  spirit. 


Boom  and  Board — Rooms  will  be  as- 
signed in  the  College  Dormitories, 
and  meals  will  be  served  in  the  Col- 
lege Cafeteria  beginning  Monday 
morning. 

Swimming — Mrs.  W.  W.  Sellars  of 
Burlington,  North  Carolina,  has 
made  available  her  private  swim- 
ming pool,  at  Moon-Elon. 

#   #   #  # 

Please  Register  in  Advance,  If 
Possible.  So  We  May  Know  For  Row 
Many  to  Plan 


SPECIAL  NOTICE. 

The  Junior  High  Camp,  for  all 
young  people  of  Junior  High  age, 
will  be  held  at  Camp  Crabtree,  July 
10  to  16.  The  number  will  be  limited, 
because  of  lack  of  space  at  the  camp. 
Please  send  your  registration  for  this 
camp  to  Rev.  W.  J.  Andes,  Winston- 
Salem,  North  Carolina. 


CHILDREN'S  PAGE. 
(Continued  from  page  10.) 

"The  Bible  abounds  in  promises," 
said  the  hostess.  "Long  life,  happi- 
ness, peace  of  mind,  and  other  bless- 
ings are  in  store  for  those  who  do 
what  is  right.  No  one  would  consid- 
er this,  in  any  sense,  bribery.  Two 
ways  are  set  forth,  and  great  good 
is  assured  to  those  who  keep  God's 
laws. ' ' 

' '  That  is  very  true,  Mary,  and  I 
thank  you  for  your  help.  I'll  try 
your  way  of  managing  in  my  family 
for  a  while.  I  think  we,  too,  shall  find 
the  time  for  a  Sunshine  Group  very 
soon.  The  hours  I  spent  cleaning  Jim- 
my's  suit  and  shoes  yesterday  would 
have  been  ample  in  which  to  get  re- 
freshments ready.  If  the  plan  works 
for  you,  it  can  be  made  to  work  for 
us." 

"I  am  sure  it  will,"  was  the  en- 
couraging answer. 


NOTICE ! 

Any  church  in  the  North  Carolina 
and  Virginia  Conference  which  would 
like  to  entertain  conference  this  fall 
should  contact  Kenneth  D.  Register, 
Route  2.  Burlington,  North  Carolina, 
at  the  earlest  date  possible.  Since 
conference  met  at  Lynchburg  last 
year,  we  should  meet  somewhere  in 
central  North  Carolina  this  time. 
However,  if  you  would  like  to  have  us 
meet  at  your  church,  please  let  us 
know. 

Kenneth  D.  Register, 

President. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  2,  1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


IIIIIHIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIHIIII 


JESUS'  DEATH  AND  BURIAL. 

Lesson  XI— June  12,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  I  am  the  good 
shepherd.  The  good  shepherd  lays 
down  his  life  for  the  sheep. — John 
10:11. 

Lesson  Text:  Matthew  27:57-61; 
Mark  15  :15-47  ;  Luke  23  :46-47  ;  24  : 
1-6;  John  19:23-37. 

Devotional  Reading  :    Mark  15  :16- 

25. 

There  is  mystery  and  majesty  and 
magnetism  about  the  Cross  of  Christ. 
There  have  been  many  theories  about 
its  meaning  and  there  is  still  a  sense 
of  mystery  about  just  what  it  means. 
But  through  the  centuries  Christian 
thought  at  its  best  has  steadily  held 
to  the  belief  that  what  happened  on 
the  Cross  had  significance  and  sav- 
ing power  for  believers,  that  as  the 
Scriptures  state,  "Christ  died  for  our 
sins"  that  He  loved  us  and  gave 
Himself  for  us,"  that  "we  have  re- 
demption through  His  blood,"  that 
' '  by  His  stripes  we  have  been  healed, ' ' 
and  that  ' '  we  have  been  reconciled  to 
God  through  His  death  on  the  Cross." 
There  is  mystery  here,  to  be  sure,  but 
it  has  been  a  sound  Christian  instinct 
that  has  held  steadfastly  to  this  cen- 
tral fact  amid  all  the  changing  inter- 
pretations of  the  centuries. 

This  gives  the  Cross  a  majesty.  As 
the  hymn  writer  wrote,  it  does  tower 
o'er  the  wrecks  of  time.  It  is  the 
glory  of  the  Christian  religion.  By 
the  strange  alchemy  by  which  Jesus 
transformed  everything  He  touched, 
that  which  was  the  shame  and  dis- 
grace of  the  ancient  world  has  become 
the  glory  and  boast  of  the  Christian 
religion. 

This  in  turn  gives  a  strange  magne- 
tism to  the  Cross  of  Christ.  Men  in- 
sistently and  instinctively  turn  to  the 
Cross  of  Christ.  It  has  a  strange  fas- 
cination for  people,  especially  for  the 
sinner.  Here  is  the  pledge  of  God's 
unfailing  and  redemptive  love  and 
the  assurance  of  divine  forgiveness. 
Here  is  the  pledge  of  victory  over  the 
worst  that  the  world  can  do  to  us. 
Here  is  the  assurance  of  the  extent  to 
which  God  will  go  to  save  unto  the 
uttermost  His  children.  Jesus  Him- 
self said  that  if  He  were  lifted  up, 
He  would  draw  all  men  unto  Himself, 
and  His  words  have  been  vindicated 
through   the   intervening  centuries. 


The  fact  of  that  Man  hanging  on  the 
Cross  has  tremendous  drawing  power. 

Facts  Ah  out  th  e  Cross. 

As  was  the  ease  in  the  arrest  and 
trial  of  Jesus,  so  is  it  true  that  hu- 
man nature  does  not  appear  in  a  very 
good  light  at  the  Cross  of  Christ. 
There  were  the  soldiers,  assigned  the 
task  of  executng  the  grim  crucifixion, 
one  of  the  worst  forms  of  death  ever 
invented  by  the  devlish  instincts  of 
man,  and  carrying  out  their  gruesome 
assignment  with  cruelty  and  callous- 
ness. Having  nailed  the  victims  to 
the  cross  they  threw  dice  for  the  per- 
sonal possessions  of  the  victims,  and 
then  to  pass  the  time  away,  played 
a  game  of  chance,  impervious  to  the 
sufferings  of  the  victims. 

The  rulers,  chief  priests  and  scribes 
were  no  better,  although  Ave  might 
have  expected  more  from  them  be- 
cause of  their  superior  intelligence 
and  their  greater  privileges.  They 
scoffed  at  Him,  suggesting'  that  if  He 
really  were  the  Christ  of  God  He 
could  save  Himself,  and  would  save 
Himself.  They  just  could  not  imag- 
ine a  man  having  power  and  not  using 
it  in  his  own  behalf !  They  said  they 
would  believe  on  Him  if  He  came 
clown  from  the  Cross.  As  if  He  had 
not  already  given  enough  evidence 
that  He  was  the  Son  of  God  and  the 
Christ ! 

The  people  like  sheep  followed  their 
leaders.  The  crowd  around  the  Cross 
and  those  who  passed  by  on  the  near- 
by highway,  railed  on  Him,  wagging 
their  heads,  and  reminded  Him  that 
it  was  He  who  had  said  that  He  could 
rebuild  the  temple  in  three  days  if  it 
should  be  destroyed,  but  that  He 
could  not  save  Himself. 

Pilate  was  not  there  in  person,  but 
he  sought  to  add  indignity  to  the  oc- 
casion by  ordering  a  superscription 
put  up  above  Jesus'  head  with  the 
ironic  title,  "This  is  Jesus  the  King 
of  the  Jews,"  in  the  three  great  lan- 
guages of  the  day,  Latin,  Hebrew  and 
Greek.   It  was  a  dirty  dig. 

Strangely  enough  one  of  the  thieves 
crucified  with  Jesus  also  railed  upon 
Him  and  heaped  indignity  upon  Him. 
He  was  bitter  and  blatant  even  unto 
the  last.  But  the  other  malefactor 
was  of  a  different  stripe  or  at  least 
of  a  different  spirit.  He  paid  a  fine 
tribute  to  Jesus,  asserting  His  in- 
nocence, and  implored  the  mercy  of 


Jesus  when  He  came  into  His  king- 
dom. 

Thus  far  the  faces  about  the  Cross 
do  not  speak  very  well  for  human  na- 
ture in  the  raw.  But  there  was  a  sav- 
ing element  there.  Reference  has  al- 
ready been  made  to  the  second  of  the 
malefactors  who  had  a  sense  of  de- 
cency and  a  spirit  of  penitence.  Some 
of  the  disciples  were  about  the  Cross, 
at  least  John  was  there,  for  Jesus 
committed  His  mother  unto  John's 
tender  care.  And  there  were  other 
friends  of  Jesus  present  at  the  Cross, 
other  women  who  had  followed  Him 
and  ministered  unto  Him,  and  who 
had  even  come  up  from  Galilee  with 
Him.  And,  of  course,  the  mother  of 
Jesus  was  there.  That  was  just  like  a 
mother.  Even  if  she  could  not  spare 
Him  from  His  suffering  she  could  go 
through  it  with  Him.  And  only  a 
mother  can  know  the  agony  of  spirit 
with  which  she  looked  upon  the  scene. 
The  Figure  on  the  Cross. 

There  is  one  completely  redeeming 
factor  in  the  sorry  picture.  It  is  the 
strange  figure  on  the  Cross,  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  Here  above  all  other 
places  we  see  the  majesty  of  His  char- 
acter. Look  at  Him  when  He  refuses 
to  partake  of  the  wine  mingled  with 
gall,  a  narcotic  provided  by  the  merci- 
ful women  of  Jerusalem  to  deaden 
the  pangs  of  a  crucifixion — He  will 
pay  the  last  full  measure  of  devotion 
and  go  through  with  it  with  clear 
senses  and  clean  heart.  Listen  to 
Him  as  He  prays  even  as  He  is  nailed 
to  the  Cross,  "Father,  forgive  them 
for  they  know  not  what  they  do,"  as 
He  in  the  midst  of  His  suffering 
makes  provision  for  His  mother,  as 
out  of  the  darkness  of  the  conscious- 
ness of  the  world's  sin  He  cries  out, 
"My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  Thou 
forsaken  me?"  as  with  all  the  limi- 
tations of  the  flesh  He  cries  out,  "I 
thirst,"  as  with  infinite  tenderness 
and  mercy  He  assiires  the  penitent 
thief,  "This  day  shalt  thou  be  with 
me  in  Paradise,"  as  in  significant 
words  He  says,  "It  is  finished,"  and 
finally  how  in  perfect  trust  and  child-' 
like  faith  He  says,  "Father,  into  Thy 
hands  I  commit  or  commend  my  spir- 
it ' ' — listen  to  these  words  and  look  at 
this  Man  and  then  you  can  readily 
understand  how  the  centurion  would 
say,  ' '  Truly  this  Man  was  the  Son  of 
God": 

When  I  survey  the  wondrous  Cross, 
On  Which  the  Prince  of  Glory  died, 

My  richest  gain  I  count  'but  loss, 

And  pour  contempt  on  all  my  pride. 

Where  the  whole  realm  of  nature  mine, 
That  there  were  a  present  all  too  small, 

Love  so  amazing,  so  divine, 

Deserves  my  soul,  my  life,  my  all. 


June  2,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


i 

IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHilillllllllllllHllllllllllllllllllll  >  Illlllllllllllll  1  1  

VI- 

= 

CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 

Convention  Personnel:    Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman;  John  L. 
Gwin,  Robert  Lee  House,  Bernard  V.  Munger,  Kenneth  D. 
Register,  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Leon  Edgar  Smith;  Mesdames 
W.  J.  Andes,  J.  D.Strader,  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

W 

11 

iiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiillllllll'llllllllllllM  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiii  i  iii  minimi  i 

i 

THE  PURPOSE  OF  CHRISTIAN 
EDUCATION. 

It  is  the  purpose  of  Christian  edu- 
cation to  assist  persons  to  live  in  right 
relation  with  God,  their  heavenly  Fa- 
ther, through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ 
as  their  personal  Saviour  and  Lord, 
and  in  right  relations  with  other  per- 
sons through  the  development  in 
themselves  of  the  spirit  of  Jesus  and 
the  expression  of  that  spirit  in  all 
their  relationships.  Thus  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  kingdom  of  God  on 
earth  in  all  human  institutions  will 
be  sought.  This  statement  of  purpose 
emphasizes  two  essential  and  insep- 
arable phases  of  religious  experience  : 
The  Qod-and-man  relation  and  the 
man-and-man  relation.  The  eurricu- 
lum  of  Christian  education  seeks  to 
provide  materials  and  to  stimulate 
experiences  that  will  insure  Christlike 
living  on  spiritual  and  moral,  or  re- 
lgious  and  ethical  levels. 

The  curriculum  of  Christian  edu- 
cation is  concerned  with  giving  assist- 
ance to  the  whole  life  of  persons  in 
their  growing  Christian  experence.  It 
is  concerned  to  assist  growing  persons 
more  and  more  to  see  God  as  he  is 
made  known  in  Jesus  Christ ;  to  yield 
themselves  in  loving  and  loyal  obed- 
ience to  the  will  of  God;  to  grow  in 
that  fellowship,  human  and  divine, 
that  is  an  ever-deepening  fellowship 
with  the  heavenly  Father  and  with 
all  his  believing  children.  It  is  con- 
cerned with  the  preparation  of  grow- 
ing Christians  to  live  as  Christans  in 
the  midst  of  an  unchristian  world.  It 
is  concerned  that  such  an  impact  may 
be  made  upon  that  world  that  the 
Christian  people  may  find  their  lives 
in  losing  them,  and  may  increasingly 
leaven  the  lump,  so  that  the  kingdom 
of  God  may  be  an  ever-coming  king- 
dom, and  that  more  and  more  his  will 
may  be  done  on  earth. — Curriculum 
Committee  of  The  Methodist  Church. 


I  BELIEVE  IN  CHRISTIAN 
EDUCATION. 

I  believe  in  Christian  education, 
which  is  the  development  of  the  life 
of  the  individual  and  of  the  com- 
munity according  to  the  pattern  given 
us  by  the  best  Teacher  the  world  has 
known. 

I  believe  in  Christian  education  be- 


cause it  is  education  motivated  by  the 
loftiest  ideals  that  any  educator  or 
system  of  education  ever  had — that 
of  love. 

I  believe  in  Christian  education  be- 
cause ignorance,  superstition,  unchris- 
tian motives  and  practice  have  long 
cursed  the  world — and  all  these  are 
marked  by  Christian  education  for 
extinction. 

I  believe  in  Christian  education  be- 
cause it  seeks  to  go  beyond  secular 
education  in  that  it  bases  itself  on  the 
existence  of  a  Father-God  and  on  the 
brotherhood  of  man ;  its  ultimate  ob- 
jective is  the  building  of  the  kingdom 
of  God  on  earth. 

I  believe  in  Christian  education  be- 
cause its  exponents  have  from  the 
first  sought  to  make  it  a  quest  for 
truth,  for  reality,  for  God,  for  right 
relation  between  men  of  every  race 
and  creed. 

I  believe  in  Christian  education  be- 
cause of  the  f ruitage  it  has  yielded  in 
every  age  and  land  where  it  has  been 
cherished  and  nurtured  and  because 
I  believe  its  greatest  career  lies  in  the 
days  ahead. 

I  believe  in  Christian  education  in 
spite  of  the  slow  progress  it  has  made 
through  the  years  and  in  spite  of  the 
indifference  that  there  is  on  the  part 
of  the  uninformed  regarding  it,  for 
our  day  is  witnessing  a  new  interest 
in  it  and  a  new  passion  to  make  it  ac- 
cessible to  all.  God  is  taking  men 
into  partnership  with  Himself  in 
bringing  them  to  the  abundant  life. 

— Charles  J.  Lotz. 


Division  of  Christian  Education 
Recommends  That  .... 

1.  We  call  upon  every  church  in 
our  fellowship  to  reach  and  teach 
the  unreached.  We  recommend 
that  each  church  set  as  its  goal 
for  the  biennium  a  net  increase 
of  at  least  10  per  cent  in  church 
school  enrollment. 

2.  We  urge  every  pastor  and  board 
of  Christian  Education  to  adopt 
a  comprehensive  curriculum  for 
the  church  school  which,  year  by 
year,  helps  the  pupils  to  grow  in 
the  understanding,  experience  & 
expression  of  the  Christian  relig- 
ion. 

3.  We  recommend  the  holding  of 


monthly  teachers'  meetings,  or 
workers'  conference,  in  all  our 
churches. 

4.  We  urge  that  the  churches  of  our 
fellowship  use  and  extend  all 
available  opportunities  for  week- 
day Christian  education. 

5.  We  call  our  churches  to  extend 
their  ministry  to  meet  the  needs 
of  young  men  and  women  who 
are  preparing  for  and  sharing  in 
college  life. 

6.  We  recommend  that  every  church 
attempt  at  least  one  new  project 
in  the  Christian  education  of 
adult  members  in  its  parish. 

7.  We  urge  that  every  church,  dur- 
ing the  next  two  years,  make  an 
earnest  attempt  to  enlist  parents 
in  a  program  of  Christian  nur- 
ture, and  that  it  use  available 
means  of  guiding  them  in  this 
important  work. — Harry  Thomas 
Stock. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CONVENTION 
AT  DUKE. 

The  ministers  of  the  Congregation- 
al Christian  Churches  should  avail 
themselves  of  the  opportunity  pre- 
sented at  Duke  University,  June  7-10, 
1949.  Here  is  the  Christian  Convoca- 
tion (sponsored  by  Duke  Divinity 
School,  The  North  Carolina  Pastors' 
School,  the  North  Carolina  Rural 
Church  Institute  and  the  North  Caro- 
lina Council  of  Churches). 

Among  the  outstanding  speakers 
will  be  Dr.  Thomas  A.  Tripp  of  the 
Congregational  Christian  Church.  He 
will  present  the  rural  church  and  its 
problems.  He  was  there  last  year 
and  they  liked  him  so  much  that  they 
invited  him  again  this  year.  There 
was  only  one  Congregational  Chris- 
tian minister  there  to  hear  him  last 
year.  There  should  be  more  of  us  this 
year. 

The  program  gets  under  way  at 
eleven  o'clock  the  morning  of  June  7. 
There  will  not  be  any  advance  regis- 
tration, but  rooms  will  be  assigned 
when  guests  arrive.  All  those  who 
wish  to  be  entertained  on  the  campus 
will  be  housed  in  the  dormitories  as 
guests  of  the  University,  and  although 
most  of  the  University  facilities  are 
for  men,  it  is  hoped  that  a  limited 
number  of  ladies  may  be  accommo- 
dated. Each  person  attending  the 
Convocation  will  be  required  to  pay  a 
registration  fee  of  $2.00  upon  arrival 
at  Duke.  Meals  can  be  bought  in  the 
dining  rooms  of  the  University. 

This  is  one  of  the  greatest  meetings 
in  this  area  and  Congregational  Chris- 
tians ought  to  be  in  on  it. 

W.  J.  Andes. 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  3,  1949. 


I  The  Orphanage  | 

Dear  Friends: 

Nice,  fresh,  green  peas,  onions,  let- 
tuce, etc.,  are  beginning  to  appear  on 
the  tables  at  the  Orphanage.  Vege- 
tables from  the  garden  are  always 
most  welcome.  It  looks  as  though 
there  will  be  plenty  of  different  things 
soon. 

The  fields  all  look  good.  The  corn 
has  been  planted  and  potatoes  are 
coming  up. 

The  dairy  is  doing  its  part,  too. 
The  children  are  having  all  the  milk 
they  want  to  drink,  and  then  the  sur- 
plus is  being  sold. 

The  repair  work  in  the  various 
buildings  continues,  it  is  very  diffi- 
cult to  live  in  a  building  when  so 
much  work  is  being  done  both  inside 
and  out.  So  we  hope  everything  will 
be  finished  up  soon,  now. 

We  appreciate  the  interest  one 
young  lady  is  taking  in  our  Business 
School  graduate.  She  took  her  to 
Burlington  and  fitted  her  out  in  prop- 
er clothes  for  a  graduate.  Both  of 
them,  no  doubt,  had  a  wonderful  time 
doing  it. 

School  will  be  out  soon  and  the 
usual  routine  will  change  somewhat. 
The  older  boys  will  help  on  the  farm 
and  in  the  dairy.  The  girls  will  have 
more  cooking  and  house  work  to  do. 
There  will  be  more  time  for  play  for 
the  younger  children.  Now  we  are 
coming  to  the  point.  There  just  isn 't 
much  playground  equipment  and  it 
could  be  used.  Of  course,  when  you 
were  young  children  didn't  have  to 
have  slides  and  swings  and  all  the 
other  contraptions.  But  your  grand- 
father didn't  have  to  have  an  auto- 
mobile either.  Times  do  change.  And 
we  do  need  playground  equipment 
bad.    Don't  you  think  so? 

Iris  L.  Holt  McEwen, 
Member  Board  of  Trustees. 


REPORT  FOR  JUNE  2,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount,  brought  forward    $  4,265.69 

Piney  Plain   $22.00 

Raleigh    45.82 

  47.82 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 
Damascus  8.  S   13.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Durham  S.  S  $27.31 

Happy  Home    21.63 

  48.94 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 
Newport  S.  S   14.22 

Total  this  week  from  churches  $  143.98 

Total  this  year  from  churches  $  4,409.67 


Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  6,933.29 

Mrs.  Kinch,  children    15.00 

County : 

Alamance    336.88 


Total  this  week  from 

Special  Offerings    $  351.88 


Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $  7,285.17 


Grand  total  for  the  week  .  .  $  495.86 


Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $11,694.84 


ASHRAMS  SCHEDULED. 

For  the  tenth  successive  year  Ash- 
rams— a  corporate  quest  for  a  larger 
understanding  and  a  better  realiza- 
tion of  the  Kingdom  of  God — will  be 
held  in  five  states  this  summer  under 
the  sponsorship  of  the  Department 
of  Evangelism  of  the  Federal  Coun- 
cil of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  Amer- 
ica. 

Ashrams  will  be  as  follows :  Bard 
College,  Annandale-on-Hudson,  New 
York,  July  5-15 ;  Green  Lake,  Wis- 
consin, July  18-28  ;  Blue  Ridge,  North 
Carolina,  August  6-13;  Camp  Sierra, 
California,  August  16-26. 

In  making  the  announcement  of  the 
Ashrams  for  the  Department  of 
Evangelism,  Dr.  H.  H.  McConnell 
said  that  the  growth  of  the  "cell" 
idea  has  been  one  of  the  quiet  but  sig- 
nificant developments  in  American 
Protestantism  during  the  last  decade. 

' '  Since  the  Ashrams  were  intro- 
duced in  1940  in  this  country  approx- 
imately 1,000  men  and  women  each 
year  have  attended.  They  represent- 
ed a  cross  section  of  our  nation's  life. 
The  result  has  been  that,  to  a  great 
degree,  those  who  have  attended  have 
returned  to  their  vocations  and  their 
churches  with  a  life  yielded  more  com- 
pletely to  the  mastery  of  Christ  and 
a  higher  conception  of  the  relevance 
of  the  Christian  program  to  all  areas 
of  life. 

"The  Ashram  schedule  for  each 
day  is  unique.  The  day  opens  with  a 
period  of  corporate  silence.  The  en- 
tire group  gathers  in  the  open  and 
spends  a  half  hour  in  silent  medita- 
tion, devotional  reading  and  prayer. 
Then  follows  an  opportunity  for  all 
to  share  with  the  group  the  spiritual 
insights  they  have  gained  from  the 
meditation.  Another  unusual  feature 
is  the  Work  Hour.  All  share  in  man- 
ual labor  as  a  means  of  developing 
creative  fellowship. 

"The  total  impact  of  an  Ashram 
cannot  be  described — it  must  be  ex- 
perienced. Its  greatest  recommen- 
dation is  the  enthusiastic  endorsement 


of  those  who  have  come  under  its  in- 
fluence." 

In  announcing  Christian  leaders 
who  will  serve  as  members  of  the  fac- 
ulty at  one  or  more  Ashrams,  Dr.  Mc- 
Connell said  that  Dr.  E.  Stanley 
Jones,  the  internationally  known 
evangelist,  will  return  to  the  United 
States  to  give  two  messages  daily  at 
all  five  Ashrams. 


"ART  OF  LIVING"  &  "HIGHLIGHTS 
OF  THE  BIBLE"  TO  RETURN 
TO  AIR  IN  JUNE  FOR 
17  WEEKS. 

NBC's  Summer  Schedule  of  week- 
ly Protestant  programs  will  begin 
with  the  return  of  "The  Art  of  Liv- 
ing" on  Saturday,  June  4,  and  High- 
lights of  the  Bible"  on  Sunday,  June 
5,  each  for  17  weeks. 

' '  The  Art  of  Living ' ' — talks  on  the 
application  of  Christian  principles  to 
everyday  living — will  again  be  con- 
ducted by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Norman  Vin- 
cent Peale.  On  June  4  (6 :15-6  :30  p. 
m.,  EDT),  Dr.  Peale  will  talk  on 
"How  to  Have  Peace  of  Mind."  Oth- 
er topics:  "Relax  and  Renew  Joy- 
ous Power,"  June  11;  "How  Obsta- 
cles are  Removed,"  June  18;  "For- 
mula for  Eliminating  Your  Worries, ' ' 
June  25. 

"Highlights  of  the  Bible"  (Sun- 
days, 10:00  a.  m.,  EDT)  is  a  period 
of  Sunday  devotions  with  the  Rev. 
Frederick  K.  Stamm  officiating.  Dr. 
Stamm's  sermon  topics  for  June  will 
be  "Life  Drives  Its  Bargain,"  June 
5;  "Forces  That  Lead  Us  Astray," 
June  12;  "The  Peril  of  Surface  Liv- 
ing," June  19,  and  "Learning  to 
Speak  Out,"  June  26. 


General  Grant,  speaking  of  charges 
of  cowardice,  says :  ' '  The  distant  rear 
of  an  army  engaged  in  battle  is  not 
the  best  place  to  judge  what  is  going 
on.  The  stragglers  in  the  rear  are  not 
to  make  us  forget  the  intrepid  sol- 
diers in  front. ' '  But  how  many  judge 
the  Christian  Church  and  religion  by 
its  worst  representatives!  —  H.  O. 
Mackey. 


T.W.WOOD  &  SONS 

l-.n'MEN    .INCE     18  J 

RICHMOND  VIRGINIA 


June  2,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


Immortal  Love.  C.  Rexford  Ray- 
mond. Southern  Printing  &  Pub- 
lishing Co.,  Charleston,  S.  C.  $1.00. 

Richard  Roberts  once  wrote :  "I 
agree  that  poetry — the  real  thing — 
at  its  highest  is  akin  to  prayer.  Both 
are  of  the  nature  of  aspiration. ' '  One 
is  inclined  to  agree  to  this  statement 
after  reading  Dr.  Raymond's  Immor- 
tal Love.  It  is  gratifying  to  realize 
that  Ave  do  not  have  to  hark  back  to 
Robert  Browning  for  material  on  this 
great  theme.  The  author  refuses  to 
relegate  to  Hollywood  all  responsi- 
bility for  describing  life's  supreme 
and  immortal  experience  of  love. 
Sweethearts,  husbands  and  wives, 
mothers  and  fathers  should  read  this 
volume.  Love  is  a  neglected  theme 
in  many  a  home.  The  cohesive  ele- 
ment is  gone.  A  perusal  of  these  son- 
nets should  inspire  many  to  recapture 
the  note  of  chivalry  in  family  life. 

Dr.  Raymond  dedicated  his  sonnet 
sequence  to  the  memory  of  his  wife 
who  passed  "beyond  the  shores  of 
time"  June  18,  1948.  "In  the  main," 
he  states  in  a  letter  to  the  editor,  "it 
is  a  collection  of  love  sonnets  which 
I  wrote  to  her  and  about  her  during 
the  last  twenty  or  more  years.  As  I 
collected  them,  I  found  here  and  there 
intimations  of  my  faith  in  personal 
immortality,  so  I  wrote  an  Epilogue 
accenting  that  note.  I  hope  the  book 
may  not  only  comfort  other  bereaved 
people  but  may  also  stimulate  a  more 
confident  faith  in  personal  immortal- 
ity, concerning  which  I  find  consider- 
able doubt  and  vague  ideas." 

The  preacher  may  become  the  poet. 
More  preachers  shoidd  be  poets.  Per- 
haps this  book  will  stimulate  the  po- 
etic urge  in  many  readers. 

R.  L.  H. 

#     *  # 

Steps  Toward  a  Singing  Church. 
Donald  D.  Kettring.  The  West- 
minster Press.  Philadelphia.  $4.50. 

Out  of  a  rich  and  varied  experience 
in  the  development  of  a  multiple- 
choir  program,  Mr.  Kettring  traces 
the  intricate  steps  in  such  a  develop- 
ment. His  analysis  is  lucid,  practical 
and  comprehensive.  He  sets  forth  the 


advantages  of  a  multiple  -  choir  ar- 
rangement and  describes  the  factors 
involved :  the  physical  setting,  or- 
ganization, equipment,  personnel, 
budget,  rehearsal  procedure,  choir 
standards  and  records,  repertory, 
vestments,  corporate  worship  and 
choir  festivals.  Those  who  do  not  con- 
template a  multiple-choir  program 
will  find  help  in  this  detailed  presen- 
tation. 

Much  of  the  material  in  this  book 
grew  out  of  experience  in  the  First 
Congregational  Church  in  Columbus, 
Ohio,  where  the  author  served  as  or- 
ganist-director. Mr.  Kettring  is  an 
ordained  minister  of  music.  This  is 
a  good  book  for  your  church  library, 
and  should  be  required  reading  for 
every  music  committee. 

R.  L.  H. 

Moving  Heaven  and  Earth.  Donald 
F.  Aekland.  Iverson-Ford  Associ- 
ates, New  York. 

This  is  the  story  of  R.  G.  Letour- 
neau,  champion  earth-mover,  a  story 
which  confirms  and  illustrates  the 
statement  that  "truth  is  stranger 
than  fiction." 

Mr.  Letourneau  came  up  the  hard 
way,  developed  multiple  plants  for 
the  production  of  earth-moving  ma- 
chinery, and  has  endeavored  to  con- 
duct his  vast  business  with  Christ  as 
the  Senior  Partner. 

His  phenominal  success  in  devising 
and  adapting  machines  for  a  great 
variety  of  purposes  will  be  of  par- 
ticular interest  to  the  mechanically 
minded.  His  vital  interest  in  relig- 
ion, his  evangelistic  zeal  and  mission- 
ary fervor,  his  far-flung  program  of 
stewardship  will  be  of  particular  in- 
terest to  those  Avho  like  to  see  the 
Gospel  in  action.  The  contemporary 
"success  story"  is  told  in  a  simple, 
moving  style  by  the  English  writer, 
Donald  F.  Aekland.  We  commend 
this  book  especially  to  business  men. 


PICTURE  OF  THE  MONTH. 
Home  of  the  Brave. 

During  the  past  year  or  two,  we 
have  witnessed  several  courageous  at- 
tempts by  movie-makers  to  diagnose 
race  prejudice.  The  best  of  such  films 
to  date  were  Gentlemen's  Agreement 
and  Crossfire.  We  applauded  both, 
on  the  basis  that  such  pictures,  when 
presenting  their  themes  dramatically 
and  with  understanding,  can  do  much 
to  clear  the  air  and  lead  to  dispas- 
sionate consideration  of  vexing  social 
issues. 

American  movie-goers,  of  whatever 
section  or  prejudice,  have  proved  that 


they  can  "take  it,"  can  benefit  from 
it,  and  though  they  may  not  always 
emerge  from  viewing  such  films  to 
undertake  crusades  to  correct  the  evils 
presented,  they  at  least  are  broad- 
minded  enough  to  profit  from  their 
consideration  of  "the  other  side." 

Now  comes  Home  of  the  Brave,  a 
clinical  look  into  Negro-white  rela- 
tions. It  is  a  powerful  drama,  bril- 
liantly performed  and  having  un- 
usual entertainment  values  entirely 
apart  from  its  tastefully  and  tactful- 
ly rendered  ' '  message. ' '  Ths  Stanley 
Kramer  production,  and  released  by 
United  Artists,  thus  joins  other  Hol- 
lywood presentations  in  revealing  not 
only  an  encouraging  awareness  of  so- 
cial problems  but  a  skill  in  packaging 
them. 

The  story  focusses  on  a  small  group 
of  American  soldiers  on  a  dangerous 
reconnaissance  mission  on  a  tiny  ene- 
my-held island  in  the  South  Pacific. 
Under  the  leadership  of  a  young'  of- 
ficer, a  quartet  of  soldiers,  one  a  Ne- 
gro, comprises  a  tight  little  unit 
wherein  all  the  attitudes  toward  race 
are  represented.  Their  "Negro  prob- 
lem" is  a  close  and  ever-present  one, 
for  the  white  soldiers  and  for  the  Ne- 
gro boy  alike. 

A  Japanese  sniper  brings  the  situ- 
ation to  a  climax.  During  the  action, 
the  Negro  soldier  suffers  violent  shock 
as  a  result  of  inner  conflicts  and  is 
taken  back  to  the  base  for  treatment. 
Under  the  ministrations  of  the  hos- 
pital doctor,  he  conquers  the  prob- 
lem within  himself. 

A  satisfactory  ending  is  achieved 
by  the  decision  of  the  Negro  and  one 
of  the  white  soldiers  to  become  busi- 
ness partners  in  a  restaurant  project 
upon  their  discharge  from  service. 
(We  wish,  however,  that  there  were 
no  "bars"  in  the  projected  restau- 
rant ;  this  may  somewhat  spoil,  for 
some  people,  what  otherwise  would 
be  considered  a  happy  conclusion. ) 

Some  of  the  talk  among  the  boys, 
while  under  strain,  is  not  of  the  gen- 
tle variety  though  consistent  with 
time  and  place.  But,  viewed  sympa- 
thetically for  its  overall  message, 
"Home  of  the  Brave"  can  be  of  help 
in  evaluating  one's  own  racial  atti- 
tudes as  well  as  imparting  a  glimpse 
of  the  deep  psychological  struggle 
every  human  being  has  to  face  at  one 
time  or  another.  (Suitable  for  adults 
and  young  people.) 


The  great  trouble  today  is  that 
there  are  too  many  people  looking  for 
someone  else  to  do  something  for  them. 
The  solution  of  most  of  our  troubles 
is  to  be  found  in  everyone  doing 
something  for  himself. — Henry  Ford. 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  2,  1949. 


Ten  Commandments  for  Effective 

Worship 

By  DR.  JESSE  H.  DOLLAR 

I.  Be  in  your  Pew  before  the  Prelude  be- 
gins. 

II.  Use  the  music  of  the  Prelude  as  an  aid 
to  prayerfulness — not  as  an  accompani- 
ment for  pew  gossip  with  the  person 
beside  you.  "Be  still,  and  know  that 
I  am  God." 


III. 


Accept  the  courtesy  of  your  usher.  To 
sit  down  before  you  reach  the  pew  the 
usher  has  picked  for  you  is  gross  dis- 
courtesy. 

IV.  If  the  service  has  begun  when  you 
arrive,  wait  for  the  usher  to  show  you 
a  seat.  Never  interrupt  the  reading  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures  by  your  late  entry. 
Wait  outside  the  door.  The  usher  will 
seat  you  at  the  proper  time." 

V.  Join  heartily  in  the  singing  of  the  hymns  and  congregational  re- 
sponses. If  you  can't  sing,  open  your  hymnal  and  read  the  words 
of  the  hymn  while  they  are  being  sung. 

VI.  Bow  your  head  and  close  your  eyes  during  prayers.   To  sit  erect  and 
look  about  reflect  bad  breeding  and  inexcusable  irreverence. 

VII.  If  your  purpose  in  attending  church  is  to  criticize  what  goes  on,  both 
you  and  the  service  are  penalized  by  your  presence. 

VIII.  Look  for  something  in  the  service  that  will  help  you,  and  you  will 
surely  find  it. 

IX.  Pray  for  those  who  have  the  responsibility  of  ministering  to  your 
spiritual  needs. 

X.  Before  leaving  pray  that  God  will  help  you  add  to  your  life  the  good 
you  have  felt,  the  truth  you  have  heard  and  the  beauty  you  have  seen. 

He  who  doeth  these  things  sincerely  hath  worshipped  God  effectively. 


1844  -Over"  aS^McMmminalion  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI.  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY  JUNE  9,  1949.  Number  23. 


Observe  Children  s  Day-- June  1949 


I  BELIEVE  IN  CHILDREN 

I  Believe  in  Children  because  God  surely  does.  He  creates  them  beautiful 
and  lovable,  he  renews  the  life  and  the  hope  of  the  race  through  them. 

I  Believe  in  Children  because  they  have  so  much  innate  goodness.  They 
are  free  from  many  of  the  weaknesses  and  prejudices  that  adults  possess. 

I  Believe  in  Children  because  they  are  teachable.  The  delight  in  follow- 
ing noble  examples  of  right  living. 

I  Believe  in  Children  because  they  inspire  a  youthful  outlook  and  spirit. 
They  keep  the  world  young  by  their  boundless  activity  and  their  overflowing  energy. 

I  Believe  in  Children  because  their  needs  compel  their  elders  to  give  them- 
selves to  consistent  living  and  worlthy  enterprises.  Parents  count  it  a  high  privilege 
to  devote  themselves  to  their  children.  God  put  a  yearning  into  every  human  heart 
to  father  or  mother  a  little  child. 

I  Believe  in  Children  because  I  believe  in  the  future  and  in  the  ultimate 
triumph  of  good  over  evil.    Children  will  have  much  to  do  with  that  triumph. 

I  Believe  in  Children  because  I  believe  that  they  are  gradually  coming  into 
their  birthright,  and  that  in  the  near  future  this  shall  be  a  better  world  for  children 
to  achieve  the  abundant  life  which  God  intendent  they  should  enjoy. — Charles  J.  Lotz. 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  9, 1949. 


8  News  Flashes  1 

The  Editor  is  in  Greensboro  this 
week  attending  the  Southern  Provin- 
cial Council. 


The  picture,  ' '  Suffer  the  little  chil- 
dren to  come  unto  me, ' '  by  Margaret 
W.  Tarrant,  is  used  on  the  front  page 
through  the  courtesy  of  Hale,  Cush- 
man  and  Flint. 


It  has  been  announced  that  Dr. 
James  B.  Walter  who  for  the  past 
twelve  years  has  been  a  member  of 
the  Missions  Council  has  become  pres- 
ident of  Piedmont  College. 


Dr.  and  Mrs.  W.  W.  Sloan  left  Elon 
College  Monday,  May  30,  for  New 
York  where  Tuesday  they  took  a 
plane  for  Stockholm,  Sweden.  They 
will  return  to  New  York  by  plane 
August  31.  While  in  Europe  they 
will  visit  Sweden,  Norway,  Denmark, 
Finland,  Germany,  Switzerland, 
France,  England  and  Scotland,  and 
Mrs.  Sloan  will  spend  five  weeks  in 
Spain  studying  at  the  University  of 
Madrid.  Dr.  Sloan  will  spend  some 
time  at  Upsala  University  in  Sweden. 
Dr.  D.  J.  Bowden,  dean  of  Elon  Col- 
lege, will  supply  the  pulpit  of  the 
Shallow  Ford  Church  during  the  ab- 
sence of  the  pastor.  Dr.  Sloan's  radio 
program,  "God  Marches  On;  People, 
Places  and  Events  in  the  World's 
Progress,"  aired  each  Sunday  by 
WFNS,  Burlington,  since  last  Janu- 
ary, will  be  resumed  the  first  Sunday 
in  September. 


SHALLOW  FORD  CHURCH. 

Recently  my  board  of  deacons  asked 
me  to  write  up  a  report  on  the  Shal- 
low Ford  Church  for  The  Christian 
Sun.  It  is  nearly  midnight  and  I 
have  several  hours'  work  to  do  before 
starting  to  Europe  tomorrow,  but 
here  goes. 

Attendance  at  the  morning  church 
service  continues  to  increase.  Ten 
adults  were  received  into  membership 
at  a  sacramental  service  the  Thurs- 
day night  before  Easter.  The  adult 
group  meeting  each  Sunday  night  for 
fifteen  months  has  just  completed  a 
comprehensive  course  in  the  New 
Testament  and  is  looking  forward  to 
starting  a  two-year  course  in  the  Old 
Testament  to  begin  the  last  Sunday 
night  of  September.  The  young  peo- 
ple 's  society  recently  presented  a  mus- 
ical program  on  the  parsonage  lawn, 


using  the  side  porch  of  the  parsonage 
as  the  stage. 

Numerous  physical  improvements 
to  the  church  plant  have  been  made. 
Last  fall  in  addition  to  placing  a  fur- 
nace in  the  church  (the  furnace  room 
was  excavated  by  volunteer  labor)  a 
power  lawn  mower  and  fire-fighting 
equipment  were  purchased,  and  the 
parsonage  lawn  was  graded  and  seed- 
ed. This  spring  the  entire  interior  of 
the  main  floor  of  the  church,  sanctu- 
ary and  classrooms  was  completely 
redecorated.  The  boulders  which 
have  always  disfigured  the  church 
grounds  have  been  removed  —  one 
proved  to  be  a  ball  eight  feet  in  di- 
ameter— and  the  grounds  are  being 
graded  and  arranged  for  separate 
lawn  and  parking  court. 

W.  W.  Sloan, 

Pastor. 


JUNIUS  EDGAR  WEST  MEMORIAL 
PLAQUE  UNVEILED. 

A  simple,  but  impressive  service 
was  held  in  the  First  Congregational 
Christian  Church  of  Newport  News 
on  Sunday  May  29  when  a  Memorial 
Bronze  Plaque  honoring  Colonel  J.  E. 
West  was  unveiled  at  the  morning 
servic  of  worship.  The  wording  on 
the  Plaque  reads  as  follows : 

TO  THE  GLORY  OF  GOD 
AND  IN  MEMORY  OF 
JUNIUS  EDGAR  WEST 

Christian  Steward,  Statesman, 
and  Missionary  Leader.  His  Vi- 
sion, Generosity,  and  Sustained 
Interest  Were  Largely  Responsi- 
ble For  The  Organization  And 
Steady  Growth  Of  This  Church. 

This  Plaque  will  be  placed  on  the 
wall  of  the  Foyer  of  the  Church  in 
honor  of  Colonel  West  and  in  memory 
of  His  contribution  to  this  Church. 
For  it  was  he  who  saw  the  need  of  a 
church  in  this  city  and  took  the  initia- 
tive in  having  a  church  organized 
here.  And  it  was  he  who  for  two 
years  paid  personally  the  salary  of 
the  first  minister,  Dr.  N.  G.  Newman. 
And  through  the  years,  as  Chairman 
of  the  Plans  Committee  of  the  Chris- 
tian Missionary  Association,  and  as 
a  leader  in  the  missionary  work  of  our 
denomination,  he  saw  to  it  that  the 
church  received  missionary  aid  until 
at  long  last  it  became  self-supporting. 
It  is  most  appropriate,  therefore,  that 
the  church  take  this  means  of  honor- 
ing him  and  of  perpetuating  his  mem- 
ory in  the  church. 

We  were  very  happy  to  have  with 
us  for  the  Unveiling  Service,  Mrs. 
West,  Colonel's  devoted  and  beloved 
wife,  and  Margaret,  their  only  child, 


and  her  husband,  Mr.  Henry  Bowen 
Frazier,  Jr.,  and  their  three  sons, 
Henry  Bowen  Frazier,  III.  West  Fra- 
zier and  William  Tyler  Frazier,  as 
well  as  Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  D.  West  and 
members  of  their  family,  and  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Rosser  West.  Two  of  the  sons, 
Colonel  West's  grandsons,  Henry  and 
and  West  Frazier,  at  the  appointed 
time  unveiled  the  Plaque  which  had 
been  temporarily  mounted  and  placed 
on  an  easel,  and  which  was  thrown 
into  sharp  relief  by  a  spotlight  when 
the  beautiful  dark  maroon  drapery 
was  reverently  drawn  aside  by  the 
boys. 

We  were  happy,  too,  to  have  pres- 
ent for  the  service  Dr.  N.  G.  Newman 
the  first  pastor  of  the  church,  whose 
salary  Colonel  West  had  paid  person- 
ally for  two  years,  and  who  laid  a  firm 
foundation  on  which  others  have  built 
through  the  years.  Dr.  Newman  of- 
fered the  dedicatory  prayer  after  the 
Plaque  was  unveiled. 

The  service  itself  was  simple  but 
effective.  After  the  singing  of  a  part 
of  the  hymn,  "For  All  the  Saints 
Who  from  Their  Labors  Rest,"  the 
congregation  joined  in  an  especially 
appropriate  responsive  reading.  The 
writer  who  had  served  as  Colonel 
West's  pastor  for  ten  years,  and  who 
had  been  associated  with  him  in  many 
capacities  for  many  years,  then  spoke 
briefly  on  some  impressions  he  had  of 
Colonel  West,  emphasizing  his  integ- 
rity of  character,  his  independent 
thinking,  his  Christian  gentlemanli- 
ness,  his  devotion  to  his  home,  his 
loyalty  to  the  church,  his  effectiveness 
as  a  Sunday  school  teacher,  his  faith- 
fulness as  a  steward,  his  aggressive 
missionary  spirit  and  leadership,  and 
his  generous  and  sustained  friendship 
for  the  local  church.  The  grandsons 
of  Colonel  West  then  unveiled  the 
Plaque  and  Dr.  New  Newman  offered 
the  dedicatory  prayer.  Then  the  con- 
gregation sang  the  remaining  stan- 
zas of  the  hymn  and  remained  with 
bowed  heads  during  the  organ  medi- 
tation. The  church  feels  that  it  has 
honored  itself  in  thus  honoring  Jun- 
ius Edgar  West. 

H.  S.  Hardcastle. 


A  state,  in  which  the  citizens  are 
compelled  or  actuated  by  means  of  a 
dictator  to  obey  even  the  best  laws, 
might  be  a  tranquil,  peaceable,  pros- 
perous State;  but  it  would  always 
seem  to  me  a  multitude  of  well-cared- 
f or  slaves,  rather  than  a  nation  of  free 
and  independent  men  with  no  re- 
straint save  such  as  was  required  to 
prevent  any  infringement  on  right. 

— Wilhelm  von  Humboldt. 


June  9,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


MISSIONARY  OFFERINGS. 
REPORT  FOR  MAY  27-JUNE  2,  1949. 
Home  Missions. 


Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Antioch   

Liberty  (Vance)   

Wake  Chapel  S.  S  

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)   

Liberty  Spring  S.  S  

Norfolk  (First)   

Norfolk  (Little  Creek)   

Wakefield   

Waverly  S.  S  

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Burlington  S.  S  

Ingram  S.  S  

Reidsville  S.  S  

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 
Flint  Hill  (M)  S.  S  

Valley  Va.  Conference: 
Concord   

Carroll  County  


15.00 
10.00 
23.51 

34.49 
2.50 

29.15 

20.00 
9.83 

24.00 

25.78 
9.10 
19.00 

2.84 

1.50 
10.00 


Total  for  Home  Missions 
Foreign  Missions. 

Eastern  N.  O.  Conference: 

Antioch   

Wake  Chapel  8.  S  

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)   

Liberty  Spring  S.  S  

Norfolk  (First)   

Wakefield   

Waverly  S.  S  

N  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Burlington  S.  S  

Ingram  S.  S  

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Flint  Hill  (M)   

Randleman   

Valley  Va.  Conference: 
Concord   


$  236.70 


15.00 
23.51 

34.49 
2.50 

29.15 
9.83 

24.00 

25.78 
7.00 

2.84 
40.00 

1.50 


Total  for  Foreign  Missions  .  $  215.60 
Summary. 

Total  Period  May  27-June  2,  1949  $  452.30 
Previously  Reported   29,316.74 


Total  since  September  1,  1948  .  .  $29,769.04 
(Total  one  year  ago  $27,573.58) 

Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Superintendent. 


NEW  PARISH  HOUSE  FOR  ELON 
COMMUNITY  CHURCH. 

Though  Elon  College  has  been  gen- 
erous in  providing  facilities  for  the 
activities  of  the  Elon  College  Com- 
munity Church,  founded  simultane- 
ously with  Elon  Colege  itself  in  1889, 
the  Community  Church  has  been 
faced  with  the  need  for  a  community 
meeting  place  because  of  the  large 
number  of  new  residents  in  the  com- 
munity, and  the  new  Parish  House  of 
the  church  just  completed  under  the 
leadership  of  Rev.  Jesse  H.  Dollar, 


D.  D.,  minister  of  the  Community 
Church,  is  a  realization  of  this  objec- 
tive. 

The  church  was  able  to  purchase  a 
United  States  Army  Post  Chapel  at 
Camp  Davis  near  Wilmington,  North 
Carolina.  The  chapel  was  dismantled 
piece-by-piece  and  trucked  to  Elon 
College.  It  was  reconstructed  as  the 
Parish  House  of  the  Elon  College 
Community  Church  on  a  new  lot  pur- 
chased from  the  college  and  is  located 
adjacent  to  the  parsonage  on  the 
beautiful  corner  lot  across  from  the 
campus  on  which  the  permanent 
church  structure  will  be  erected.  The 
Parish  House  is  the  first  church  struc- 
ture to  be  erected  in  the  Elon  College 
Community,  since  the  college  has  fur- 
nished church  facilities  through  the 
years. 

The  Parish  House  is  80  feet  by  38 
feet.  It  affords  facilities  for  a  fellow- 
ship hall  36  feet  by  46  feet,  a  modern 
nursery  room,  an  up-to-date  electri- 
cally-equipped kitchen,  a  small  church 
parlor,  rest  rooms,  and  a  large  room 
where  the  Young  Adult  Class  meets. 
Two  additional  rooms  at  the  rear  of 
the  building  are  now  being  used  as 
storage  rooms,  but  will  be  finished  for 
the  expanding  program  of  the  church. 
The  fellowship  hall  is  being  used  by 
the  Community  Bible  Class  for  its 
sessions  on  Sunday  and  the  Commun- 
ity Church  will  hold  its  services  in 
this  room  during  the  summer  months. 
It  is  furnished  in  such  a  way  that  it  is 
being  used  for  fellowship  suppers,  rec- 
reation and  community  meetings. 

The  building  is  heated  by  an  oil 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


the 

ifficienl;  rule  of  faith 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religions  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
lo  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  (,'lirist  is  the  only 
I  lead  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  f 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  \» 
and  |iractice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient,  lest 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi 
lege  that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised l>y  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  ,T.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
llarrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
.1.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  W. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Tmitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  .1.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  liy  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Puhlishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College. 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
320C  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


iii  liiiiHiiiniiiniiiiiiminiiiim  iiiiiiiiiiiimiimiiiM 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $  for  which  please  send  The  Christ  inn 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  


New 


Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Jwne  9, 1949. 


PREMIUM  FOR  VISION* 

"Her  prophets  also  find  no  vision  from  the  Lord," 
cried  Jeremiah  in  his  Lamentations.  Jerusalem  had  fal- 
len on  evil  days.  Her  former  glory  had  departed.  Why 
had  this  happened?  In  addition  to  the  social,  political 
and  economic  reasons  for  this  condition,  Jeremiah  point- 
ed to  the  delinquency  of  the  prophets.  Central  among 
all  explanations  of  misfortune  or  tragedy  is  the  religious 
one.  Like  windows  which  refuse  to  be  opened  because 
of  long  disuse,  these  prophets  of  the  Most  High  had 
become  blinded  by  secularism,  luxury  and  indulgence. 
The  trysting  place  with  God  had  been  abandoned,  and 
their  corporate  neglect  had  added  up  to  tragedy. 

One  of  the  indispensable  elements  in  a  solvent  civili- 
zation is  a  vision  from  the  Lord.  But  there  must  be  a 
medium  through  which  the  vision  is  received.  The 
prophet,  disciplined  by  study,  purified  by  sacrifice,  and 
made  receptive  through  meditation,  is  God's  time-hon- 
ored medium  of  revelation.  Revelation  is  a  reality.  The 
Bible  and  church  history  offer  abundant  evidence  of  this 
truth.  And  no  influence  has  been  more  formative  in  the 
shaping  of  our  civilization  than  the  vision  of  the  prophet. 

Today  we  need  a  new  vision  of  the  Church,  the  tow- 
ering ministry  of  a  spirit-filled  church  in  a  secular  age. 
The  prophet  must  stay  near  his  watch-tower  to  read  the 
signs  of  the  times,  to  catch  the  authentic  accents  of  God's 
fresh  revelation.  The  Church  dare  not  trust  to  its  own 
momentum  as  it  faces  up-hill  problems  of  the  future. 
It  must  have  the  fresh  momentum  and  guidance  of  new 
visions,  hopes  and  victories. 

We  need  a  new  vision  of  the  Church  here  in  our 
Southland.  We,  too,  have  our  derelict  prophets,  our 
miss-spent  energies,  our  deserted  altars,  our  visionless 
voices.  In  a  land  deeply  scarred  and  handicapped  by  our 
corporate  sins  of  omission  and  commission,  we  stand  in 
need  of  a  vision  from  on  High.  And  however  vaunted 
our  opinions,  however  successful  our  endeavors,  we 
should  be  humbled  by  the  realization  that  we  never  get 
beyond  the  realm  of  possible  misfortune  and  disaster. 
Unforseen  captivities  await  us,  just  as  surely  as  we  forget 
God. 

PRAYER 

Eternal  God,  our  Father,  thou  who  has  borne  our 
iniquity  and  shared  our  grief,  we  bless  Thee  for  all 
Thy  love  and  Thy  redemptive  work.  We  stand  con- 
demned before  Thee  when  we  realize  how  inadequate 
have  been  our  puny  efforts,  how  unresponnive  we  have 
been  when  duty  was  frought  with  danger,  how  insensi- 
tive we  have  been  to  some  of  the  higher  notes  in  the 
gospel  scale.  Have  mercy  upon  us.  Keep  fresh  in  our 
thinking  the  ministry  of  a  suffering  Savior.  Forbid 
that  we  should  ever  close  our  ears  to  the  still,  sad  music 
of  humanity.  Halt  our  lightheartedness  with  the  reali- 
zation that  there  are  many  occasions  for  divine  lamenta- 


*A  devotional  message  given  at  the  Southern  Provincial 
Council  on  Tuesday  in  Greensboro,  North  Carolina. 


tions  today — and  some  of  them  are  ecclesiastical!  For- 
give our  sins.  Stab  our  spirits  awake.  And  ere  this 
day  and  the  accompanying  night  pass  into  irretrievable 
history,  grant  that  some  splendid  vision  may  glow  on 
the  altar  of  every  life.  Amen. 


A  NOTABLE  MINISTRY 

News  reaches  us  concerning  the  official  retirement 
of  Dr.  James  R.  Clinton  as  Pastor-at-Large  for  the  Home 
Boards.  Through  his  singing,  preaching  and  writing 
the  healing  shadow  of  Dr.  Clinton  has  fallen  upon  the 
Southern  Convention.  A  number  of  our  churches  have 
been  strengthened  by  his  ministry,  and  our  reading 
constituency  has  been  edified  by  his  published  sermons 
and  poems.  We  are  conscious  of  our  real  debt  of  grati- 
tude to  Dr.  Clinton  and  to  the  Board  of  Home  Missions 
for  its  vision,  wisdom  and  generosity  in  promoting  this 
far-flung  ministry. 

Dr.  Clinton  possesses  remarkable  facilities  for  pro- 
claiming the  gospel.  His  commanding  physique  is  a 
magnificent  temple  for  the  indwelling  and  outpouring 
of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Although  the  vast  majority  of 
ministers  neglect  the  singing  voice  and  rely  altogether  on 
the  speaking  voice,  Dr.  Clinton  has  cultivated  and  util- 
ized both  in  a  most  effective  way.  His  exquisite  tenor 
voice  and  his  sympathetic  expositions  of  the  great  hymns 
have  amplified  and  enriched  his  ministry.  Surely  this  is 
a  pattern  worthy  of  emulation ! 

We  find  in  Dr.  Clinton  a  pastor-evangelist  in  the 
finest  sense  of  the  word.  His  education  never  robbed 
him  of  evangelistic  fervor,  and  yet  his  preaching  has 
not  been  characterized  by  heat  at  the  expense  of  light. 

Many  of  us  are  indebted  to  Dr.  Clinton  for  his  versa- 
tile ministry  and  trust  that  he  will  continue  to  share 
with  us  his  wealth  of  scriptural  insight,  his  unique  ex- 
positions and  his  boundless  friendship. 


SOUL-WINNING  INVALID 

Dr.  J.  G.  K.  McClure  tells  about  an  invalid  woman 
residing  at  Spring,  Illinois,  who  had  been  bed-ridden 
for  seventeen  years,  and  was  almost  helpless.  For  many 
years  she  had  been  praying  to  God  in  a  general  way  to 
save  souls.  One  day  she  asked  for  pen  and  paper. 
She  wrote  down  the  names  of  fifty-seven  acquaintances. 
She  prayed  for  each  of  these  by  name  three  times  a  day. 
She  wrote  them  letters  telling  them  of  her  interest  in 
them.  She  also  wrote  to  Christian  friends,  in  whom 
she  knew  these  persons  had  confidence,  and  urged  them 
to  speak  to  these  persons  about  their  souls'  welfare  and 
to  do  their  best  to  persuade  them  to  repent  and  believe. 
She  had  unquestioning  faith  in  God.  In  her  humble, 
earnest  dependence  upon  Him  she  thus  interceded  for 
the  unsaved.  In  time  every  one  of  those  fifty-seven  per- 
sons avowed  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  as  his  Saviour. 


June  9,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


Congregational  Christian  Churches  and  a 
Protestant  Strategy  for  the  Southeast 

By  Rev.  Stanley  U.  North 


Protestantism  in  the  Southeast  is 
highly  competitive.  Many  of  the 
churches  would  deny  the  validity  of 
evolution  but  all  of  them  are  engaged 
in  a  struggle  which  exactly  illustrates 
Darwin's  phrase  "the  survival  of  the 
fittest." 

Let  us  be  honest  with  ourselves. 
There  simply  does  not  exist  an  over- 
all Protestant  plan  of  action  for  the 
churching  of  the  Southeast.  Each 
denomination  is  a  law  unto  itself.  Its 
churches  are  established  with  the  sin- 
gle thought  of  extending  and  streng- 
thening its  own  life.  The  fact  that  a 
community  is  already  over-churched 
is  no  deterrent  to  a  denomination  not 
represented  therein  from  establishing 
yet  another  church.  The  result  is  a 
clustering  of  small  churches,  none  of 
which  has  sufficient  strength  to  afford 
adequate  leadership  or  richness  of 
program.  It  is  wasteful.  It  is  ineffi- 
cient. It  impoverishes  the  communi- 
ty. Let  me  give  an  illustration  of  the 
South,  but  not  of  the  Southeast,  which 
typifies  the  pattern  of  church  life 
through  the  region.  For  twenty-five 
years  or  more  a  rural  Congregational 
Christian  church  has  served  the  coun- 
tryside adjacent  to  Lynchburg,  Va. 
Within  recent  years  the  area  has  be- 
come suburban,  presenting  the  church 
with  an  opportunity  of  developing 
strength  and  adequacy.  But  the  lit- 
tle church  which  as  a  matter  of  jus- 
tice and  decently  should  be  permitted 
to  recruit  strength  from  among  its 
new  neighbors  finds  its  very  existence 
threatened  through  the  invasion  of  its 
parish  by  a  Disciples  Church  five 
blocks  distant,  a  Baptist  Church  six 
blocks  removed,  and  a  Nazarene 
Church  two  blocks  away.  This  means 
that  none  of  the  churches  will  have 
the  essential  strength  to  serve  the 
community  with  adequacy,  or  else 
that  one  of  the  churches,  through  ac- 
cess to  large  resources,  will  out-com- 
pete all  others  and  eventually  stifle 
their  very  lives.  There  is  a  third  al- 
ternative, namely  that  sectarian  de- 
nominationalism  shall  subsidize  each 
of  the  churches  with  national  funds 
which  a  w  is  e  Protestant  strategy 
would  invest  in  under-churched  areas 
to  perform  needed  and  unmet  serv- 
ices. 

In  contrast,  the  Roman  Catholics 
space  their  churches  throughout  the 
city  giving  to  each  parish  available 
familiess  of  1,000  to  3,000.  Each 
Church  has  the  strength  to  have  an  im- 


posing building  and  a  constituency 
of  sufficient  strength  to  win  prestige 
and  command  respect.  By  compari- 
son the  behavior  of  Protestants  is  lux- 
urious and  profligate,  to  say  the  least, 
and  sinful  to  say  the  worst. 

Rural  areas  are  losing  population 
and  so  there  is  not  the  need  for  new 
churches  which  characterize  expand- 
ing urban  centers.  The  present  pat- 
tern of  multiple  Protestant  churches 
in  small  villages  throughout  the  re- 
gion is  quite  old.  It  was  born  of  an 
aggressive  sectarian  spirit.  It  has 
been  made  possible  either  by  denomi- 
national subsidies  or  by  yoking  fields, 
or  by  the  service  of  ministers  whose 
livelihood  is  secured  through  secular 
employment.  When  a  community  has 
three  churches,  but  no  resident  min- 
ister, when  the  same  people  worship 
in  one  church  the  first  Sunday  of  the 
month,  in  a  second  church  on  the  sec- 
ond Sunday,  and  in  a  third  church  on 
the  third  Sunday  and  nowhere  on  the 
fourth  Sunday,  it  would  seem  that 
denominational  labels  should  be  sub- 
ordinated and  that  it  is  high  time  the 
people  concerned  put  an  end  to  this 
system  in  the  interest  of  unifying  and 
strengthening  the  religious  life  of  the 
community  so  that  their  children  shall 
have  the  advantages  they  need  and 
from  which  wasteful  competition  robs 
them. 

Now  I  well  know  patterns  that  are 
long  established  cannot  be  changed 
abruptly,  however  costly  they  may  be 
in  terms  of  money  and  community 
well-being.  But  I  also  know  that  un- 
less a  start  be  made  to  correct  condi- 
tions that  are  both  wasteful  and 
harmful,  progress  will  never  be  made. 
Because  other  denominations  are  sec- 
tarian in  spirit  and  bigoted  in  con- 
duct does  not  justify  our  pursuing  a 
course  on  the  same  level.  If  we  have 
any  excuse  for  existing  in  a  region 
that  has  far  too  many  churches  it  is 
as  a  leaven  which  shall  function  to 
correct,  with  the  passing  of  time, 
abuses  which  are  now  taken  for  grant- 
ed. If  we  are  simply  to  be  another 
church  engaged  in  the  mad  scramble 
to  win  members  before  another 
church  has  enlisted  them,  then  we 
might  better  withdraw  to  spend  our 
energies  where  Protestantism  is  or- 
ganized and  cooperative,  possessing  a 
sense  of  responsibility  for  an  orderly 
and  efficient  churching  of  the  com- 
munity and  the  region. 

Surely,   if  the  Convention  is  to 


play  a  helpful  part  in  a  Protestant 
strategy  for  the  Southeast,  the  first 
step  is  to  put  its  own  house  in  order. 
These  are  some  of  the  questions  that 
need  to  be  asked : 

1.  To  what  extent  are  churches  of 
the  Convention  competitive  ? 

2.  Can  competitive  situations  be  cor- 
rected through  the  exchange  of 
churches  with  the  other  denom- 
inations involved? 

3.  Can  competitive  churches  be  fed- 
erated ? 

4.  To  what  extent  can  the  patterns 
of  one  service  every  two  weeks, 
every  three  weeks,  and  the  like, 
be  corrected? 

5.  Can  churches  now  inadequately 
served  be  vitalized  through  a  re- 
districting  and  reconstituting  of 
larger  parishes  ? 

6.  What  is  the  distinct  contribution 
of  our  fellowship  to  the  region  ? 

7.  Is  our  contribution  of  sufficient 
value  so  that  we  may  reasonably 
expect  all  of  the  churches  to  par- 
ticipate in  providing  the  essential 
resources  ? 

A  thorough  -  going  comprehensive 
study  of  Congregational  Christian 
work  in  the  Southeast  is  about  to  be 
made.  But  that  should  not  hinder  the 
Convention  from  addressing  immedi- 
ately and  repeatedly  to  itself  the 
question :  What  shall  be  the  role  of 
the  Convention  in  a  Southeast  Prot- 
estant strategy? 

The  following  points  are  suggested 
for  your  consideration : 

1.  Field  visitation  of  weak  churches 
by  the  Convention  staff,  assisted  by 
ministers  and  competent  lay  people, 
to  counsel  our  weak  churches  with 
reference  to  goals,  program  and  meth- 
ods. 

2.  A  stud  y  of  the  Convention 
churches,  with  a  view  to  organizing 
and  reorganizing  larger  parishes  that 
shall  have  the  resources  to  employ 
full-time  adequately  trained  leader- 
ship. 

3.  An  honest  facing  of  parishes 
that  are  highly  competitive,  issuing 
in  negotiations  for  the  exchange  of 
fields  with  other  denominations  con- 
cerned thereby  giving  to  the  commun- 
ities involved  the  essential  unity  for 
adequcy  of  church  life. 

4.  A  proposal  to  regional  and  state 
Councils  of  Churches  or  similarly 
functioning  bodies  that  steps  be  taken 
immediately  toward  establishing  of 
agreements  relative  to  church  exten- 
sion, to  the  end  that  the  churching  of 
new  communities  shall  be  done  co- 
operatively, rather  than  according  to 
the  present  ruthless  and  wasteful  pat- 
tern.  This  will  not  find  favor  in  some 

(Continued  on  page  8.) 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  9, 1949. 


1  CONTRIBUTIONS 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

Please  do  not  miss  the  Young  Peo- 
ple's Summer  Conference  at  Elon 
College  Sunday  afternoon,  June  19, 
and  the  week  following.  Do  not  miss 
it,  that  is,  if  you  are  one  of  the  young 
people  of  the  Southern  Convention. 
The  Conference  will  actually  begin  at 
4  :30,  and  close  with  the  7  :30  service 
for  the  first  big  session. 

The  Southern  Convention  Pilgrim 
Fellowship  —  a  Convention  -  wide  or- 
ganization of  our  church  youth — will 
meet  in  business  session.  Every  clrarch 
in  the  Convention  should  be  repre- 
sented. Many  car  loads  from  every 
Conference  should  be  there.  The  col- 
lege will  be  ready  for  you.  The  beau- 
tiful campus  will  be  at  its  best.  Trees, 
shrubs,  giant  oaks  and  hickories  in 
mid-June  will  give  a  great  setting  for 
youth. 

The  beautiful  Whitley  Memorial 
Chapel  should  be  filled  at  4 :30.  At 

6  :00  there  will  be  a  picnic  supper,  at 

7  :00  a  vesper  service.  And  at  7  :30  a 
great  challenge  to  youth. 

Allow  yourself  five  hours  if  you  at- 
tend from  Eastern  Virginia  Confer- 
ence or  the  Yalley  of  Virginia  Confer- 
ence if  you  drive  your  car.  Stay 
through  the  following  Friday  if  you 
can.  Registration,  room  and  board 
for  a  big  week  is  only  $11.50.  But  if 
you  cannot  stay  for  the  entire  week  be 
sure  to  attend  the  big  services  Sun- 
day afternoon  and  evening.  Stay 
just  as  long  as  you  can.  The  Youth 
Conference  will  make  a  land-mark  in 
your  life  if  you  can  remain  for  the 
week.  Such  a  Conference  grows  in  a 
cumulative  fashion  as  you  learn  to 
know  one  another  by  singing  together, 
studying  together,  listening  at  inspir- 
ing sessions  together,  playing  to- 
gether, and  sensing  something  of  the 
majesty  and  greatness  of  the  Church 
with  its  Christian  youth  around  the 
world. 

Churches  looking  for  leadership 
from  their  youth  in  young  people's 
meetings  can  well  afford  to  pay  part 
or  all  of  the  expenses  of  some  of  their 
choice  young  people.  Pastors  plan- 
ning to  have  real  help  from  their 
youth  can  well  afford  to  gather  up  an 
automobile  load  or  more  and  attend 
this  Conference.  You  can  count  on 
that  pastor,  church  and  people  which 
has  a  large  and  enthusiastic  number 
of  such  leaders  of  tomorrow  there. 
I  shall  never  forget  some  of  the 
groups  I  have  seen  at  such  Confer- 


ences with  their  pastor.  What  a 
wholesome  team  they  made !  What 
fun  they  had,  and  what  leadership 
.has  been  developed  by  just  such  con- 
tacts. An  active  pastor  and  a  dozen 
of  his  own  young  people  can  set  the 
pace  for  such  a  week,  yes,  and  can 
set  the  pace  for  the  success  of  their 
church  for  tomorrow. 

"Come  ye  apart  and  rest  awhile" 
said  the  great  Teacher  to  the  young 
men  who  followed  Him.  Happy  the 
church  or  convention,  or  pastor,  who 
can  have  a  number  of  his  youth  quiet- 
ly rest  together  and  pray  together 
in  such  a  place.  It  is  not  all  fun  for 
running  through  it  all  there  will  be 
found  quiet,  worship,  prayer — and  a 
glimpse  of  tomorrow  as  viewed  from 
some  mountain-top  experience  with 
the  Master. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


A  SHORT  HISTORY  OF  PLEASANT 
RIDGE  CHURCH. 

By  Sybbant  Pell. 

Some  time  ago  as  Memorial  Day 
Services  were  being  planned  it  was 
suggested  that  a  short  history  of  the 
Pleasant  Ridge  Church  be  given  dur- 
ing the  day.  This  I  will  attempt  to 
do.  But  first,  what  is  a  church  his- 
tory 1  According  to  Webster  a  church 
is  a  building  for  public  Christian  wor- 
ship ;  history  is  events  which  form 
the  subject  matter  of  history. 

The  exact  date  of  the  organization 
of  the  Pleasant  Ridge  Church  is  un- 
certain. One  record  I  have  found 
states  that  the  organization  took  place 
April  10,  1850.  However,  there  is  a 
book  published  by  the  Southern  Con- 
vention which  dates  the  church  back 
to  1835,  at  which  time  Dr.  J.  W.  Wel- 
lons  organized  Parks  Cross  Roads, 
Shiloh,  Pleasant  Grove  and  Pleasant 
Ridge. 

In  the  records  of  1850  we  find  the 
names  of  the  following  charter  mem- 
bers :  William  Brown,  Sr.,  William  R. 
Brown,  Adam  Brown,  Mary  Brown, 
Jane  Brown,  Elizabeth  Henson,  Clary 
Smith,  Martha  Henson,  Sophia  Mc- 
Daniel  and  Rachel  Williams.  In  those 
days  the  names  of  the  men  and  women 
were  kept  on  different  pages  of  the 
record  book. 

There  is  a  monument  in  the  ceme- 
tery to  John  A.  Welborn  for  the  land 
for  the  cemetery.  ( It  is  not  sure  that 
he  gave  the  land  for  the  church  build- 


ing.) He  died  in  1903  followed  by 
his  wife  in  1909. 

It  seems  that  the  first  building  was 
constructed  of  logs.  Then  several 
years  later  a  30-foot  by  40-foot  frame 
church  was  built.  Many  remember 
this  building  as  a  school  house  built 
in  1860.  We  find  in  the  minutes  of  a 
Quarterly  Conference  of  July  4,  1860, 
that  Mr.  W.  R.  Brown  bought  and 
hauled  some  material  for  the  building 
from  Fayetteville.  We  think  of  Fay- 
etteville,  North  Carolina,  as  some  dis- 
tance now  as  it  takes  about  two  hours 
in  a  fast  car;  but  think  of  hauling 
some  material  for  the  church  this 
distance  in  a  wagon  drawn  by  horses ! 

The  church  in  those  days  had  three 
rows  of  pews.  Two  outside  rows  faced 
the  center  row.  The  women  sat  on 
one  side  of  the  church  and  the  men 
on  the  other  side.  At  one  particular 
place  a  Mr.  John  M.  Stinson  always 
sat ;  after  his  death  a  cross  was  placed 
on  the  spot  where  he  sat  for  so  many 
services.  Mr.  Stinson  was  deacon, 
secretary  for  28  years,  and  Sunday 
school  superintendent  for  a  number 
of  years. 

In  1873  a  Sunday  school  was 
formed.  This  organization  has  made 
a  large  amount  of  history.  It  is  the 
right  arm  of  the  church  and  extends 
a  welcome  to  all. 

January  24,  1874,  Rev.  W.  R. 
Brown  was  elected  as  pastor  of  the 
church.  The  beautiful  stained  glass 
window  near  the  altar  is  a  Memorial 
to  this  godly  man  and  his  good  wife. 

On  March  21,  1896,  Mr.  W.  E.  All- 
red  was  elected  secretary  -  treasurer 
and  served  well  over  30  years.  He 
was  elected  deacon  March  25,  1926. 
We  remember  him  as  a  Sunday  school 
teacher ;  he  was  given  five  minutes 
after  class  to  summarize  the  lesson 
each  Sunday.  He  was  very  fond  of 
the  writing  of  St.  Paul. 

Sometime  in  1913  the  people  began 
thinking  about  another  church  build- 
ing. At  conference  that  year  they 
asked  for  and  received  $100.00  to  be 
used  in  constructing  a  new  building. 
It  was  patterned  after  the  Parks 
Cross  Roads  Church  except  for  the 
center  entrance. 

Until  now  we  have  had  five  genera- 
tions of  the  Brown  family.  The  third 
generation  was  Mr.  Welland  Brown. 
He  was  very  active  in  his  church, 
holding  all  the  offices  at  one  time  or 
another.  He  was  an  excellent  Sunday 
School  teacher  and  how  he  loved  to 
show  his  class  to  the  entire  school! 
Many  of  his  boys  in  the  class  remem- 
ber him  well.  He  stood  for  the  best 
things  in  life.  He  would  sit  here  in 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


June  9,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 

By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


ELON  COLLEGE  COMMENCEMENT. 

The  59th  annual  commencement  of 
Elon  College  was  held  May  28,  29  and 
30.  The  program  was  carried  through 
to  a  satisfactory  completion.  All  ex- 
ercises with  the  exception  of  Sunday 
night  were  more  largely  attended 
than  any  previous  commencement. 
The  cornerstone  for  the  new  gym- 
nasium was  laid  by  the  Grand  Lodge 
of  North  Carolina  with  the  Ancient 
rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  Masonic 
order.  The  program  was  very  im- 
pressive and  a  large  number  of  alum- 
ni and  friends  were  present.  The  one 
big  job  that  the  church,  the  alumni, 
the  college,  the  students,  and  friends 
of  Elon  College  have  at  the  moment 
is  the  completion  of  this  building.  It 
will  cost  a  lot  of  money  but  where 
there  is  a  lot  of  love  and  a  lot  of  in- 
terest no  reasonable  job  is  too  great 
to  undertake. 

The  graduating  class  numbered  78 
last  year.  This  year  109  diplomas 
were  awarded.  There  were  a  number 
of  certificates  and  diplomas  in  various 
departments  awarded.  The  graduates 
had  the  privilege  of  hearing  Dr.  Har- 
old A.  Bosley,  Dean  of  School  of  Re- 
ligion, Duke  University,  at  11 :30  a. 
m.  on  Sunday.  Dr.  Bosley  gave  a 
very  fine  message  to  an  audience  that 
filled  the  auditorium  including  the 
balcony.  Monday,  Graduation  Day, 
the  graduates,  their  guests,  faculty, 
students  and  others  had  the  privilege 
of  hearing  Lieutenant  Governor  H. 
P.  Taylor  deliver  a  very  timely  ad- 
dress. Mr.  Taylor,  a  layman  and  a 
politician,  emphasized  the  necessity 
of  the  religious  emphasis  in  educa- 
tion, secondary  and  higher. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  met  for  its 
final  session  at  2  :00  o  'clock  in  the  aft- 
ernoon. Among  other  important  ac- 
tions of  the  Board,  it  gave  authoriza- 
tion for  the  completion  of  the  gym- 
nasium now  in  the  process  of  con- 
struction and  if  it  were  found  to  be 
necessary  a  loan  was  authorized.  We 
sincerely  trust  and  believe  that  the 
alumni  and  friends  of  the  institution 
will  make  their  contributions  in  suffi- 
cient numbers  and  amounts  to  pay  the 
bills  without  necessitating  the  negoti- 
ations of  a  loan. 

*    #    #  # 

It  has  been  the  custom  for  the  past 
seventeen  years  for  the  president  to 


have  a  final  word  with  the  graduates. 
The  message  for  1949  is  as  follows: 

Class  of  1949. 

During  your  years  in  college  your 
Alma  Mater  has  sought  to  assist  you 
in  exploring  new  fields,  in  opening 
new  doors,  doors  that  reveal  new  op- 
portunities and  new  responsibilities. 
In  our  united  efforts  you  have  been 
brought  in  touch  with  minds  that 
are  new  to  you,  minds  that  live  in 
books  as  well  as  in  personalities.  These 
meetings  of  minds  have  meant  much 
to  you.  Your  own  minds  have  been 
flooded  with  authoritative  informa- 
tion, information  that  has  brought 
new  light,  increased  your  capacities, 
widened  your  vision  and  quickened 
your  souls. 

Your  minds  were  meant  to  grow. 
They  have  grown  constantly  and  con- 
tinuously since  childhood,  but  today 
should  mark  the  true  commencement 
of  your  minds'  unfolding.  The  con- 
fusion and  conflicts  in  our  world 
challenge  you — challege  the  best  that 
there  is  in  you.  It  is  your  oppor- 
tunity to  help  bring  order  out  of 
chaos,  understanding  out  of  conten- 
tions, cooperation  out  of  conflicts, 
plenty  out  of  scarcity,  and  peace  out 
of  war.  "Who  knows  but  that  God 
has  brought  you  to  the  Kingdom  for 
such  a  time  as  this  ? ' ' 

As  you  turn  from  this  altar  you 
face  a  grim  world  with  all  its  stark 
realities.  As  you  leave  this  campus 
you  put  your  feet  in  the  highway  of 
life  that  leads  to  destiny.  May  God 
have  mercy  and  give  you  wisdom. 
Surrender  your  wills  to  His  will  that 
you  may  be  an  honor  to  Him,  to  your 
Alma  Mater,  and  to  those  who  love 
you. 

The  college  awarded  three  honorary 
degrees : 

Miss  Lilla  Belle  Pitts. 

Miss  Lilla  Belle  Pitts  was  born  and 
reared  in  the  State  of  Mississippi  and 
was  educated  in  private  schools.  She 
is  a  alumna  of  Ward-Belmont  College, 
Nashville,  Tenn,  and  of  Teachers  Col- 
lege, Columbia  University,  New  York 
City.  She  has  done  graduate  study 
in  music  at  Juilliard  School,  New 
York  City  ;  Northwestern  University, 
Evanston,  Illinois,  and  private  study 
in  London  and  Paris.  She  is  an  au- 
thority in  public  school  music  and 


has  the  distinction  of  having  helped 
to  train  and  guide  literally  hundreds 
of  talented  young  people  who  were 
interested  in  music  and  the  teaching 
of  music. 

At  present  she  is  professor  of  music 
education  in  Teachers  College,  Co- 
lumbia University,  NeAv  York'  City, 
her  Alma  Mater.  She  has  served  as 
supervisor  of  music  in  the  States  of 
Texas  and  New  Jersey.  Because  of 
her  broad  information  in  the  different 
fiields  of  music  education  she  has 
served  as  visiting  professor  in  a  num- 
ber of  the  leading  universities  of  our 
country  ;  such  as,  Ohio  State  Universi- 
ty, University  of  Southern  California, 
and  Northwestern  University,  Evans- 
ton,  Illinois.  She  is  the  author  of 
textbooks  in  music  education  and  has 
written  numerous  articles  for  maga- 
zines and  periodicals.  She  has  held 
important  official  positions  in  our 
leading  musical  organizations.  She 
has  served  as  President  of  Music  Ed- 
ucators' National  Conference  and  as 
a  member  of  the  Executive  Committee 
of  the  same  organization.  She  has 
represented  the  musical  interests  of 
this  country  in  foreign  conferences 
and  influential  committees.  She  is 
currently  serving  as  a  member  of  the 
Advisory  Board  of  School  of  the  Air, 
Columbia  Broadcasting  System,  New 
York;  National  Music  Week,  New 
York ;  Music  Press,  Inc. ;  Music  Edu- 
cation Committee,  Metropolitan  Op- 
era Guild,  New  York;  Project  on  Mu- 
sic Bibliographies  for  the  Research 
Council  of  the  Music  Educators  Na- 
tional Conference,  and  a  number  of 
other  organization. 

Mr.  President,  it  si  my  privilege  to 
present  Miss  Lilla  Belle  Pitts  for  the 
award  of  the  Honorary  Degree  of 
Doctor  of  Music. 

*  #  #  # 
William  Kerr  Scott. 
■  William  Kerr  Scott,  a  native  North 
Carolinian  and  of  Alamance  County, 
educated  in  the  public  schools  of  the 
county  and  an  alumnus  of  North 
Carolina  State  College,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

Governor  Scott  has  always  been 
keenly  interested  in  the  conservation 
and  development  of  the  soil.  At  heart, 
he  is  a  farmer  but  generously  en- 
dowed with  the  qualities  of  leader- 
ship. He  has  been  responsive  to  the 
public  pulse  and  obedient  to  the  spe- 
cific mandates  of  his  people  expressed 
on  the  occasions  of  public  elections. 
He  served  his  county  and  state  faith- 
fully and  well  as  Farm  Agent  and 
Commissione  of  Agriculture.  Mr. 
Scott  resigned  the  latter  position  to 
run  for  Governor  of  North  Carolina 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  9, 1949. 


Christian  Missions 


At   Home   and  Abroad 

a   R 


A  LETTER  FROM  THE  AMERICAN 
BOARD. 

Dear  Friend  : 

Doesn't  it  give  you  great  satisfac- 
tion to  know  that  right  now  you  are 
being  represented  by  415  doctors, 
ministers,  nurses,  social  workers  and 
teachers  in  Africa,  India,  China,  Ja- 
pan and  elsewhere?  Through  them 
you  are  changing  the  world — for  the 
better ! 

For  those  who  are  concerned  about 
the  future,  the  American  Board  pro- 
vides an  opportunity  to  communicate 
the  riches  of  Christ,  to  strengthen 
the  Universal  Church,  and  to  pro- 
m  o  t  e  international  understanding. 
More  than  2500  friends  annually  send 
gifts  over  and  above  the  contribu- 
tions which  they  regularly  make 
through  their  churches. 

Because  of  extreme  inflation  abroad 
and  other  increased  costs,  new  gifts 
are  urgently  needed  this  year  to  main- 
tain our  missionaries,  to  keep  open 
our  churches,  hospitals  and  schools, 
and  to  provide  national  Christian 
leadership  for  the  future. 

Our  loyalty  is  to  Christ  who  said, 
"As  the  Father  sent  me,  I  also  now 
send  you."  A  gift  will  make  it  pos- 
sible for  you,  through  your  mission- 
aries, to  go  in  His  name  and  to  help 
answer  His  prayer,  "Thy  Kingdom 
come,  thy  will  be  done  on  earth  as 
it  is  in  heaven."  There  is  no  greater 
privilege  than  this  for  those  of  us 
who  follow  Him ! 

Yours  in  His  service, 

Ralph  R.  Shrader,  Secty. 
The  American  Board. 


YOUR  MINISTRY  IN  TERMS  OF 
AN  INDIAN  CHRISTIAN 
ORPHAN. 

Dear  Friends: 

I  am  writing  this  story  in  connec- 
tion with  our  'Christian  World  Mis- 
sion. Its  success  at  home  and  abroad 
will  mean  a  great  deal  to  us  mission- 
aries. But  what  is  more  important 
it  will  mean  much  to  Daniel  who  is 
one  of  eighty  boys  in  our  industrial 
school  in  Pasumalai. 

Now  I  should  like  to  tell  you  about 
Daniel.  He  is  a  penniless  boy,  or- 
phaned, homeless,  yet  he  has  a  deep, 
abiding,  and  unshakeable  faith  in 
Christ.    His  face  always  has  a  glor- 


ious smile,  and  he  sings  beautifully 
in  the  Tamil  lyrical  music. 

Daniel  invited  me  to  his  village  to 
see  how  he  lived  and  to  meet  the  vil- 
lage Christians.  It  was  getting  dark 
when  I  arrived  so  I  followed  in  his 
footsteps  as  he  found  the  way  to  the 
house  of  one  of  the  Christian  fami- 
lies. There  were  a  group  of  Chris- 
tians seated  on  the  floor  with  a  dim 
lantern  light.  They  offered  me  some 
bananas  and  hot  milk.  That  is  the 
Indian  way.  The  leader  asked  me  if 
I  had  anything  to  say  to  them.  One 
cannot  go  among  Christians  with- 
out a  message.  Village  life  is  so  bar- 
ren. What  good  news  the  Gospel 
must  be  to  many  hearts !  How  beau- 
tiful upon  the  mountain  are  the  feet 
of  him  that  bringeth  good  tidings! 
I  thought  how  shallow  the  sermon 
which  I  had  prepared  would  be  to 
this  little  group  of  informal  believers, 
so  I  expressed  what  was  in  my  heart ; 
namely,  that  our  real  wealth  and  hap- 
piness in  this  world  is  Jesus  Christ, 
prayer,  and  the  Bible. 

Once  I  asked  Daniel  when  he  pray- 
ed. He  startled  me  by  saying  that 
he  always  prays.  And  I  believe  he 
does,  for  he  never  loses  a  sense  of 
God's  presence.  He  is  penniless  and 
devoid  of  material  goods,  but  to  look 
at  him  you  would  be  sure  that  he  is 
' '  rich ' '  —  very  rich.  Can  we  say 
with  our  cars,  comfortable  homes, 
material  possessions  and  gadgets  of 
every  conceivable  kind,  that  we  are 
as  happy  as  this  boy  who  hasn't  even 
parents?  When  we  prayed  in  the 
teacher's  house,  he  thanked  God  that 
I  had  left  all  conveniences  and  com- 
forts in  America  to  come  10,000  miles 
to  serve  here  in  India.  I  felt  a  wave 
of  almost  shame.  What  I  had  left 
was  but  rubbish  compared  to  the  joy 
I  found  in  this  village.  Your  help 
means  that  Daniel  will  become  a 
Christian  leader  of  great  value  to 
his  own  nation,  witnessing  to  his  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  as  a  carpenter,  singer, 
painter  and  preacher.  And  remem- 
ber that  each  of  the  other  boys  has 
his  story  and  his  possibilities.  This 
is  the  story  of  Daniel,  and  I  count 
it  a  privilege  to  have  shared  his  joy 
which  is  Christ  our  Lord. 
Yours  sincerely, 

Charles  Heineman, 
Pasumalai,  Madura  District, 
South  India. 


MORNING  STAR  TI  MAKES  PAS- 
TORS' CONFERENCE 
POSSIBLE. 

"Miss  Eleanor  Wilson  and  I  de- 
cided that  it  would  be  best  to  bring  a 
group  of  pastors  and  teachers  here 
from  the  Marshall  Islands  for  a  short 
course  of  study. 

' '  Although  the  Morning  Star  need- 
ed some  repairs,  it  made  two  trips  and 
brought  fourteen  men.  Others  came 
on  a  small  Navy  ship.  In  all  twenty- 
two  came,  and  these  were  joined  by 
one  of  the  two  Kusaien  pastors  for 
this  course  of  study. 

"It  is  truly  an  inspiration  to  teach 
such  appreciative  and  eager  students. 
They  have  been  studying  Bible,  Hom- 
iletics,  English  and  Music. 

' '  Our  students  w ill  return  to  carry 
on  their  work  for  the  Lord  with  re- 
newed zeal  and  effectiveness.  Surely 
God  was  leading  us  as  we  planned  this 
project  and  He  has  richly  blessed  us 
in  our  fellowship  of  study  and  work. 
We  believe  that  you  will  be  happy  to 
know  that  once  again  the  Mission 
School  at  Kusaie  is  helping  promote 
the  cause  of  our  Christ  in  Micronesia. ' ' 
Harold  F.  Hanlin, 
Kusaie,,  Eastern  Carolines. 


LAST  MINUTE  REMINDERS  FOR 
CONVENTION  AND  SCHOOL 
OF  MISSIONS. 

1.  Bring  your  linen,  towels,  etc. 

2.  The  registration  desk  will  close 
promptly  at  2 :55  p.  m.  on  Monday, 
June  13.  Late  comers  may  register  at 
the  close  of  the  afternoon  session. 

We  '11  be  looking  for  you  at  Elon  on 
June  13 ! 


PROTESTANT  STRATEGY  FOR 
THE  SOUTHEAST. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 
quarters  for  years  to  come  and  never 
unless  thinking  about  it  to  be  initi- 
ated. 

5.  A  forthright  recognition  that 
the  function  of  the  church  is  not 
merely  to  perform  a  ritual  but  to 
transform  lives  and  life.  Piety  is  not 
enough.  We  must  also  be  righteous. 
We  cannot  have  the  fatherhood  of 
God  unless  we  achieve  the  brother- 
hood of  man.  The  cross  of  Jesus  is 
not  to  be  applauded,  but  occupied.  If 
we  fail  to  occupy  it  in  small  degree 
there  is  not  much  chance  that  we  will 
occupy  it  in  large  measure,  issuing 
in  a  vital  church,  a  vindicated  Prot- 
estantism, a  triumphant  Christianity. 

NOTE :  Excerpts  from  an  address  given 
at  the  First  Biennial  Meeting  of  the  South- 
east Convention,  Congregational  Christian 
Churches,  held  at  Central  Church,  Atlanta, 
Georgia,  May  14-15,  1949. 


June  9,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


-    I'    ,  .                           :  IIIIIIHIIII  1!  Ill  IIU  1  1  

m 

|  Church  Women  at  Work 

==                                      w/itn  K tnnnsicic  nn  Iwtccinnc 

—                                                   tt  iui   ijiiipiiaoij  \jn  iyi^iooi.\jxio 

I                              Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 

i                     637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

ll  illll!IIIHIIIIIIIIIIilillli!llllllllllllli!|illlllllllllllllllllllli!lli'H  Illllllll  Illlllllllllllllllllllllll  Iilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll^ 

itt! 

REPORT  OF  RECOMMENDATIONS 
COMMITTEE. 

1.  Article  6,  Section  3  of  the  Con- 
stitution reads:  "The  Standing  Com- 
mittees shall  be  Literature,  Life  M. 
and  M.,  Spiritual  life,  Christian  Fam- 
ily Life,  Interdenominational  Coop- 
eration, Friendly  Service,  Visual  Aids 
and  such  others  as  the  Convention  or 
Executive  Board  may  deem  necessary 
to  promote  the  purpose  of  the  organi- 
zation. ' ' 

We  recommend  that  the  following 
be  added  :  ' '  Chairmen  of  the  Con- 
vention committees  shall  be  elected  by 
the  Convention.  In  addition,  each 
conference  shall  elect  one  member  to 
each  committee,  with  the  understand- 
ing that  these  members  shall  also 
serve  on  the  conference  boards. 

2.  Section  4(b)  of  the  By-Laws 
reads:  "Vice-President — Shall  per- 
form the  duties  of  the  president  in  her 
absence  and  in  case  of  her  death  or 
resignation  shall  become  president  for 
the  unexpired  term.  She  shall  serve 
as  Chairman  of  the  School  of  Mis- 
sions. ' ' 

We  recommend  that  the  last  sen- 
tence be  changed  to  read,  as  follows : 
"She  shall  serve  as  Chairman  of 
Friendly  Service." 

3.  We  recommend  that  a  School  of 
Missions  Committee  be  appointed  an- 
nually. 

4.  We  recommend  that  the  1949 
Thank  Offering  go  for  some  special 
project  in  Shaowu. 

5.  The  1947  Convention  took  the 
following  action  :  ' '  That  the  funds 
received  through  the  Life  M.  and  M. 
Department  for  the  next  four  years 
be  turned  over  to  the  American 
Board,  to  help  educate  in  the  U.  S.,  a 
Chinese  Seminary  Student,  from 
Shaowu,  recommended  by  Rev.  Rich- 
ard Jackson  and  approved  by  the 
Mission  Board. 

Since  the  American  Board  does  not 
handle  such  funds,  we  recommend 
that  this  action  be  rescinded. 

6.  We  recommend  that  the  funds 
received  from  Life  M.  and  M.  for  a 
period  of  four  years,  beginning  June 
8,  1947,  and  closing  July  1,  1951,  be 
turned  over  to  the  Mission  Board  of 
the  Southern  Convention  to  help  edu- 
cate in  the  U.  S.  a  Chinese  Seminary 
Student  from  Shaowu,  recommended 


by  Rev.  R.  Jackson  and  approved  by 
the  Woman's  Convention  or  its  Ex- 
ecutive Board.  These  funds  shall  be 
paid  to  the  Mission  Board  at  such 
times  and  in  such  amounts  as  may  be 
requested  by  the  committee  appoint- 
ed to  administer  such  funds,  which 
committee  shall  be  the  President  of 
the  Woman's  Convention  as  Chair- 
man, the  Chairman  of  the  Mission 
Board,  and  the  Superintendent  of  the 
Southern  Convention. 

7.  Section  7  of  the  By-Laws  reads  : 
"These  By-Laws  may  be  amended  by 
a  two-thirds  vote  at  any  regular  meet- 
ing of  the  Convention.  Also  by  a  two- 
thirds  vote  the  rules  may  be  suspend- 
ed temporarily. ' ' 

We  recommend  that  the  last  sen- 
tence be  deleted. 

8.  We  recommend  that  Section  8 
be  added  to  the  By-Laws  to  read,  as 
follows  :  ' '  When  no  rule  of  the  Con- 
vention applies,  Robert's  Rules  of  Or- 
der, Revised,  shall  be  final  authority." 

Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisseman, 

Chairman., 
Mrs.  W.  V.  Leathers, 
Mrs.  R.  A.  Whitten. 
The  above  recommendations  will  be 
presented  to  the  Convention  by  the 
committee  and  voted  on.  Please  study 
these   recommendations   and  decide 
how  you  will  vote  at  the  coming  bi- 
ennial session  of  the  Woman's  Con- 
vention— June  13-15. 

There  are  many  items  of  important 
business  to  be  voted  on  at  the  Con- 
vention. Be  sure  to  have  your  dele- 
gates there  so  they  may  vote  and  ex- 
press the  will  of  your  woman's  group. 


WOMAN'S  MISSIONARY  CONVEN- 
TION AND  SCHOOL  OF 
MISSIONS. 


Theme:  "We  Dedicate  Ourselves." 


Monday,  June  13 — Afternoon  Session. 

2:00  -  3:00  Registration. 
3:00  Call  to  Order. 

Worship — Mrs.   Charles  Howell,  Ca- 
tawba College. 
Welcome  to  Elon — Dr.  L.  E.  Smith. 
Reports  of  Conference  Presidents. 
Announcement  of  Committees. 
Report  of  Spiritual  Life  Chairman — 

Mrs.  R.  T.  Bradford. 
Bible  Study  for  1949-50— Dr.  M. 

Frances  Thelen. 
Adjournment. 


Evening  Session. 

7  : 00  Vespers    on    Campus  —  Mrs.  John 

Truitt. 
8:00  Opening  Night. 

Introducing  Timothy  Chang — Dr.  W. 

T.  Scott. 
Special  Music. 

Introducing  Speaker — Mrs.  P.  C.  Les- 
ter. 

Address — Miss  Helen  Kenyon. 
Benediction. 
Reception  by  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Smith  immediate- 
ly following  service. 

***** 

Tuesday,  June  14 — Morning  Session. 

9:00  Call  to  Order. 

Worship — Mrs.  Tucker  Humphries. 

Report  of  Credentials  Committee. 

First  Reading  of  Recommendations  — 
Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisseman,  Chairman. 

Report  of  Interdenominational  Co- 
operation Chairman  —  Mrs.  R.  A. 
Whitten. 

Echoes  from  United  Council  of 
Church  Women — Mrs.  M.  T.  Gar- 
ren. 

Presentation  of  New  Mission  Study — 

Pattie  Lee  Coghill. 
Report  of  Literature  Chairman — Mrs. 
W.  T.  Scott. 

Afternoon  Session. 
2:00  Call  to  Order. 
Hymn. 
Prayer. 

Departmental  Reports: 

Cradle  Roll — Mrs.  Orva  Brown. 

Children — Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

Young  People — Mrs.  J.  D.  Strader. 
Report  of  Family  Life  Chairman — 

Mrs.  E.  H.  Stephenson. 
Address   &   Discussion — Mrs.    E.  R. 

Quid. 

Solo — ''Lord,  I  Want  to  Be  a  Chris- 
tian in  My  Home." 
Evening  Session. 
7 : 00  Vespers  on  the  Campus — Mrs.  R.  L. 

House. 
8:00  Evening  Service. 
Hymn. 

Prayer — Dr.  J.  H.  Dollar. 

Scripture. 

Special  Music. 

Sermon  and  Communion  Service — Dr. 
Thelen.    Topic :    "The  Goodness  of 
God." 
Benediction. 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  Wm.  T.  Scott  will  hold  Open 
House  at  the  Superintendent's  new  home 
immediately  following  the  service. 

***** 
Wednesday,  June  15 — Morning  Session. 
9:00  Call  to  Order. 

Worship — Mrs.  Mark  Andes. 
Reports : 

Historian — Mrs.  L.  W.  Stagg. 
Editor — Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes. 
Treasurer — Mrs.  W.  V.  Leathers. 
Visual  Aids — 

Friendly  Service — Mrs.  W.  B.  Wil- 
liams. 

Life  Memberships  and  Memorials — 
Mrs.  W.  T.  Harrell. 
Committee  Reports : 
Finance. 
Courtesy. 

Recommendations. 

Nominations. 
Installation    of   Officers— Dr.    F.  C. 

Lester. 
Adjournment. 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 
l2izzzzzEZZZZzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzznzzizzzzz^^ 


Last  week  I  was  writing  about  June 
brides  and  wedding's.  This  will  be 
published  on  the  day  of  our  wedding 
anniversary  and  perhaps  I  should 
have  saved  my  June  bride  ideas  until 
then.  But  I  didn't,  so  here  are  some 
more  ideas. 

I  feel  very  strongly  that  the  Protes- 
tant church  needs  to  save  a  lot  of  mar- 
riages and  the  way  to  do  it  is  to  start 
with  youngsters  like  you. 

If  you  want  to  be  successful  in  mar- 
riage learn  to  grow  up !  It  is  an  aw- 
ful job  and  I  am  not  sure  that  any 
of  the  grown-ups  I  know  are  altogeth- 
er grown  iip.  I'm  not  myself.  Ever 
so  often  I  wish  I  was  four  and  could 
dump  all  my  cares  into  my  mother's 
lap  but — not  for  long !  I  like  my  age 
better  than  four.  Sometimes  you  lit- 
tle folk  want  to  be  "big"  as  you  say 
so  much  that  you  skip  over  a  lot  of  the 
learning. 

When  I  say  grow  up  I  mean  stop 
depending  on  tears,  tantrums  or 
pleading  to  get  your  way.  I  mean  to 
stop  being  the  one  and  only  person 
who  knows  anything.  Stop  thinking 
you  are  misunderstood.  All  of  these 
things  happen  to  children  and  young 
.adolescents  but  they  shouldn't  to 
adults.  You  can  think  of  "big"  peo- 
ple who  cry  and  make  everyone  feel  so 
miserable  that  they  give  in.  What 
about  fathers  that  act  hurt  and  stay 
that  way  for  such  a  long  time  if  you 
are  not  doing  as  they  like? 

Jesus  knew  this  part  of  growing 
up.  And  Paul  said,  "When  I  was  a 
child  I  spoke  as  a  child,  but  when  I 
became  a  man  I  put  aside  childish 
things."  Maturity  is  the  grown-up's 
word  for  it.  Becoming  mature  is  a 
Christian  duty. 

Sometimes  we  see  people  working 
in  the  church  who  haven't  grown  up. 
They  want  to  have  their  way,  don't 
like  the  minister,  the  choir,  the  Sun- 
day school  superintendent  .  .  .  noth- 
ing, unless  they  are  in  charge  and 
planned  it  all!  Poor  people,  they 
really  have  few  friends  ! 

Sometimes  you  will  find  a  boy  or 
girl  in  your  class  getting  ready  to  be 
a  boy  or  a  girl  forever.  They  want 
all  the  toys,  all  the  books  and  inter- 
rupt all  the  stories,  don 't  they  ? 

I  mentioned  the  Protestant  Church. 
We  are  a  part  of  that.  The  Jewish 
and  Roman  Catholic  faiths  train  their 
children  to  prepare  for  marriage,  a 
lasting  marriage.    So  must  we  !    It  is 


exciting  to  read  about  Hollywood 
marriages,  but  their  chances  of  sur- 
viving are  very  slim  and  they  usually 
are  very  unhappy.  Grow  up  and  pre- 
pare for  a  long,  happy  married  life ! 
I  like  to  recall  my  wedding  which  took 
place  thirteen  years  ago  today.  It 
has  made  us  happy  because  we  have 
worked  to  make  it  that  way.  Let  me 
tell  you  a  family  secret  ...  we  de- 
cided that  the  word  divorce  would  not 
be  in  our  vocabulary.  And  it  hasn't 
— as  far  as  we  are  concerned — it  sim- 
ply doesn't  exist ! 


HIS  FATHER'S  HOUSE. 

By  Janet  T.  Van  Osdel. 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

For  days  the  sparkle  in  Susan's 
brown  eyes  had  been  dimmed  by  a 
look  of  puzzlement.  She  was  wonder- 
ing why  Uncle  Robert  did  not  come 
to  Sunday  dinner  as  he  used  to  do  and 
why  he  no  longer  drove  out  after 
school  house  especially  to  see  her. 
She  also  wondereded  why,  when  she 
heard  his  name  mentioned  by  grown- 
ups and  drew  near  to  listen,  they  at 
once  stopped  talking.  When  she  asked 
her  mother  about  him,  she  was  put 
off  with,  "Not  now,  darling;  some 
other  time  we'll  talk  about  it." 

Uncle  Robert  was  really  Susan's 
mother's  uncle,  but  he  was  a  very  spe- 
cial person  in  Susan's  life.  He  was  a 
short,  plump  man,  with  a  rosy  face, 
the  kindest  blue  eyes,  and  a  smile  that 
won  the  hea-rt  of  every  child  upon 
whom  it  was  bestowed. 

He  and  his  sister  Natalie  lived  in  a 
beautiful  home  on  the  most  attractive 
street  in  town.  Susan  lived  in  a  small 
house  on  the  edge  of  town.  Her  street 
did  not  have  even  a  sidewalk  and  had 
none  of  the  giant  elm  trees  such  as 
Uncle  Robert's  street  had.  Susan 
loved  her  home,  as  almost  every  little 
girl  does,  but  she  thought  Uncle  Rob- 
ert's and  Aunt  Natalie's  the  most 
wonderful  place  in  the  world.  Her 
greatest  treat  was  to  visit  their  home. 

At  last  Aunt  Natalie  came  to  din- 
ner. She  looked  lovely  in  a  sheer, 
black  dress,  but  she  was  very  thin 
and  her  blue  eyes  seemed  misted  with 
sadness.  Susan  was  always  glad  to 
see  Aunt  Natalie,  but  particularly  so 
now  because  surely  she  could  tell  her 
about  Uncle  Robert! 

As  soon  as  grace  was  said,  Susan 
asked,  "Why  doesn't  Uncle  Robert 


June  9,  1949. 

come  to  see  us,  Aunt  Natalie?  Is  he 
sick?  He  hasn't  been  here  for  ever 
and  ever  so  long,  and  no  one  will  tell 
me  why." 

After  a  swift  glance  at  Susan's 
pleading  face,  Aunt  Natalie  turned 
surprised  eyes  to  Susan's  mother. 

"Haven't  you  told  her  yet?"  she 
asked. 

"I — I  couldn't!"  Susan's  mother 
faltered.  "I  tried  but  I  didn't  know 
how  to  tell  her!  I  will,  right  now, 
though !  Uncle  Robert  is  dead,  Su- 
san!" 

Aunt  Natalie  raised  her  hand  as 
though  to  ward  off  a  blow.  Susan  drew 
a  long  breath  and  sat  staring  at  her 
mother,  her  eyes  wide  with  shock  and 
incredulity. 

"  No ! "  she  cried  at  last  when  she 
could  speak.  "No!  No!  Uncle  Rob- 
ert couldn't  be  dead — like  Pudge?" 

Pudge,  their  fat,  wooly,  black  dog, 
had  died  of  old  age  three  months 
earlier.  Uncle  Robert  had  officiated 
when  they  had  buried  him  under  the 
mulberry  tree. 

"He  is  though,  Susan,"  replied  her 
mother  sadly. 

"No!  No!  No!  cried  Susan 
again,  bursting  into  wild  sobs. 

"It's  nothing  at  all  like  Pudge!" 
declared  Aunt  Natalie  firmly,  draw- 
ing Susan  into  her  arms.  ' '  Your  Un- 
cle Robert  has  just  gone  to  another 
home,  Susan — to  his  Father's  house." 

"Is  he  coming  back  soon?"  Susan 
asked,  looking  up  eagerly. 

"No,  darling,  he's  not  coming  back. 
He 's  gone  there  to  stay,  but  some  day 
we  '11  go  where  he  is. ' ' 

"Soon?" 

"Perhaps  not  very  soon,  but  cer- 
tainly some  day." 

"Is  it  a  nice  house  where  he  lives 
now,  Aunt  Natalie — as  nice  as  his 
house  here?" 

"It  is  quite  different,  but  I  should 
think  much  lovelier.  And  he  will  be 
very  happy  there,  Susan. ' ' 

"Who  built  his  Father's  house?" 

' '  I  can  tell  you  only  what  the  Bible 
says,  Susan.  The  Bible  is  our  Guide 
Book,  you  know.  Get  yours  and  we '11 
read  John  14:1-3." 

' '  We  learned  about  that  in  Sunday 
school,"  said  Susan,  as  Aunt  Natalie 
finished  reading. 

Her  eyes  had  all  their  old  sparkle 
— even  more — as  she  exclaimed,  "It's 
a  lovely  place,  isn't  it,  Aunt  Natalie! 
From  what  Mother  said,  I  thought 
something  awful  had  happened  to  Un- 
cle Robert,  but  he  has  just  moved  to 
another  mansion,  hasn 't  he  ?  " 

' '  Yes,  Susan, ' '  answered  Aunt  Nat- 
alie, and  as  she  spoke  the  sadness  in 
her  eyes  gave  place  to  a  look  of  peace- 
ful trust. 


June  9,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


CHILDREN'S  DAY  AT  CHAPEL 
HILL. 

We  observed  Children's  Day  a  bit 
differently  this  year.  The  Primary 
and  Beginner  children  of  our  church 
school  let  us  share  in  their  regular 
church  school  program.  This  was 
possible  because  we  transformed  the 
rostrum  of  our  sanctuary  into  a 
church  school  room,  complete  with 
piano,  tiny  chairs,  pictures,  and,  of 
course,  children.  We  sat  in  our  pews 
and  watched  the  children  enter  and 
call  us  to  worship  by  singing  :  "I  was 
glad  they  said  unto  me,  Let  us  go 
unto  the  House  of  the  Lord."  Our 
minister  called  us  to  praise,  and  con- 
gregation and  children  responded  to 
that  exhortation  with  the  familiar 
hymn,  "Praise  Him,  Praise  Him,  All 
Ye  Little  Children."  One  of  the 
Primary  girls  recited  Mark's  familiar 
version  of  the  story  of  Jesus  blessing 
the  children.  We  all  responded  to 
this  with  the  singing  of  ' '  Jesus  Loves 
Me."  The  Superintendent  of  our 
Children's  Department  then  took 
over  the  service.  After  giving  the 
story  and  thought  -  pattern  behind 
each  song,  she  led  the  children  in 
singing  familiar  children's  hymns. 
This  was  followed  by  a  picture-intei*- 
pretation  story  of  "Jesus  and  the 
Nobleman's  Son."  The  Primary  De- 
partment then  led  us  in  prayer  con- 
cerning these  things,  and  ourselves  as 
part  of  God's  people,  the  Church. 
Then,  while  the  children  conducted 
their  Offertory  Service  in  the  manner 
in  which  it  is  conducted  each  Sunday, 
we  in  the  pews  worshipped  God 
through  giving.  The  children  con- 
cluded the  Offertory  Service  with  the 
song,  "Can  a  Little  Child  Like  Me 
Thank  the  Father  Fittingly  ? ' '  Then, 
as  the  congregation  stood  to  sing  the 
oldest  of  Christian  hymns,  ' '  Shepherd 
of  Tender  Youth,"  the  children  took 
their  chairs  and  returned  to  their  reg- 
ular meeting  place  to  engage  in  their 
customary  hand  work  and  guided  ac- 
tivity period.  The  congregation  re- 
mained to  listen  to  the  sermon, 
"These  Things  We  Teach  Our  Chil- 
dren." The  general  response  to  this 
"experimental  Children's  Day"  serv- 
ice was  good.  We  are  happy  to  be 
able  to  share  it  with  others  through 
the  columns  of  The  Sun. 


PLEASANT  PJDGE  CHURCH. 
(Continued  from  page  6.) 

this  church  and  urge  us  to  support 
our  College  at  Elon.  He  believed  in 
education  and  Elon  College.  He  also 
was  very  mission-minded  and  for  any- 
thing that  was  for  the  kingdom  of 
God.  He  was  always  ready  to  lend 
a  helping  hand.  I  remember  how  he 
stopped  me  in  the  road  one  day  and 
begged  me  to  consider  going  to  col- 
lege. My  memories  are  filled  with  the 
highest  regard  for  him.  This  I  am 
sure  all  will  say  who  knew  his  good 
life.  Men  like  him  make  beautiful 
history  for  their  God,  their  Church 
and  their  community. 

The  record  shows  that  many  changes 
have  taken  place  since  the  organiza- 
tion of  Pleasant  Ridge  Church.  At 
one  time  a  person's  conduct  had  to 
tow  the  line  as  they  would  say  in 
those  days  or  they  would  be  churched. 
Here  is  an  incident  from  the  church 
record  of  a  certain  man  who  was 
churched  for  playing  a  violin.  After 
his  trial  his  name  was  retained  as  a 
member  in  good  standing.  It  was  also 
a  custom  to  appoint  delegates  to  at- 
tend revivals  at  neighboring  churches. 

We  read  between  the  lines  of 
history  and  we  believe  our  church  has 
kept  up  to  the  times  very  well.  Now 
rhe  present  generation  sees  the  need 
of  having  a  minister  on  the  field  to 
be  a  good  Shepherd  for  God's  chil- 
dren. Hence,  we  are  making  this  pos- 
sible by  the  erection  of  a  new  parson- 
age, just  across  the  road  from  the 
church.  This  is  a  dream  of  a  pastor 
of  ten  years  ago,  Rev.  J.  Frank  Ap- 
ple, and  cherished  by  our  former  pas- 
tor, Rev.  W-  T.  Madren.  Whatever 
part  we  have  in  this  -venture  will  be 
history  for  the  future  generations. 
Let  us  hasten  and  complete  this  chap- 
ter of  history. 

In  closing,  let  me  tell  this  little 
story.  A  little  boy  was  flying  his 
kite  on  the  sea  shore ;  it  was  so  high 
that  it  was  lost  to  sight.  A  stranger 
came  up  and  inquired  what  the  little 
fellow  was  doing.  "How  do  you 
know  you  are  flying  a  kite  when  you 
cant '  see  it  up  there  out  of  sight, ' '  the 
stranger  wanted  to  know.  The  little 
boy  said,  "I  can  feel  the  tug  of  the 
kite  on  the  line. ' '  This  is  an  illustra- 
tion of  the  leaders  of  our  church  who 
set  out  with  faith  to  build  a  church 
for  the  kingdom  because  they  could 


feel  the  tug  of  God  in  their  hearts. 
We  would  do  well  to  have  the  reply 
of  the  little  boy  on  our  lips  as  we  con- 
tinue to  keep  faith  with  those  who 
have  given  us  this  great  heritage.  The 
church  waits  for  you  and  me  to  con- 
tinue writing  chapters  of  history.  Let 
us  make  the  chapters  good  for  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  we  work  for  the 
Pleasant  Ridge  Church. 


MASSACHUSETTS  AND  THE 
MERGER. 

At  the  150th  Annual  Meeting  of  the 
Massachusetts  Congregational  Con- 
ference and  Missionary  Society  held 
in  Boston  on  May  16,  17  and  18  the 
following  resolutions  were  adopted: 

Whereas,  Our  Congregational 
Christian  Churches  for  more  than  six 
years  have  been  considering  union 
with  the  Evangelical  and  Reformed 
Church  under  the  name  of  the  United 
Church  of  Christ;  and 

Whereas,  The  following  votes  have 
resulted  from  this  consideration : 

1.  The  Congregational  Christian 
Churches  of  the  country  in  a  nation- 
wide plebiscite  have  voted  3114  to 
1165  (a  percentage  of  72.77)  in  favor 
of  the  Union. 

2.  In  this  plebiscite  the  Massachu- 
setts Churches  have  voted  380  to  89 
(81.4  per  cent)  in  favor  of  the  Union. 

3.  The  General  Council  of  the  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches  at  its 
meeting  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  February 
5,  1949,  voted  757  to  172  (81.5  per 
cent ) ,  to  proceed  with  the  Union. 

Whereas,  In  the  judgment  of  this 
( 'ont'erence  the  Basis  of  Union  and 
the  Interpretations  accompanying  it 
safeguard  the  freedom  and  autonomy 
of  the  local  church,  and  every  Congre- 
gational Church  in  Massachusetts  can 
be  assured  that  its  rights  as  to  doc- 
trine, worship,  calling  and  dismissal 
of  ministers  and  in  other  essential 
ways  will  be  preserved ;  therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  Massachusetts 
Congregational  Conference  and  Mis- 
sionary Society  at  this  150th  anniver- 
sary meeting,  taking  into  account  the 
historic  Congregational  attitude  to- 
ward church  union,  believes  it  to  be 
particularly  appropriate  to  urge  the 
Congregational  Christian  Church  of 
Massachusetts  to  enter  wholehearted- 
ly into  this  Union  and  to  do  every- 
thing possible  to  bring  about  its  suc- 
cess; and  we  further  urge  that  no 
church  of  the  Conference  take  precipi- 
tate action  toward  severing  itself 
from  our  fellowship. 

It  is  the  surmounting  of  difficulties 
that  makes  heroes. — Kossuth. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  9, 1949. 


llll  

ounday  ochool  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 

jj 

JESUS  RISES  FROM  THE  DEAD. 

Lesson  XII— June  19,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  Thanks  be  unto 
God,  who  gives  us  the  victory 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. — 
I  Corinthians  15  :57. 

Lesson  :  Mark  16  :l-8  ;  John  21 :1-17  ; 
I  Corinthians  15  :12-19. 

Devotional  Reading  :    Luke  24  :21- 

32. 

A  Dead  Man. 
Jesus  was  dead.  There  was  no  doubt 
of  that.  The  soldiers  made  sure  of  that 
before  they  allowed  Him  to  be  taken 
down  from  the  Cross.  And  they  later 
certified  that  fact  to  Pilate.  Empha- 
sis is  placed  upon  this  fact  because 
there  are  those  who  say  that  Jesus 
merely  swooned  on  the  Cross,  lapsed 
into  unconsciousness,  and  later  re- 
vived when  placed  in  the  tomb.  Some 
folks  will  go  a  long  way  to  argue 
around  a  stubborn  fact.  And  the 
folks,  who  hold  this  view  still  have  to 
explain  what  eventually  became  of 
Jesus  if  He  did  regain  consciousness 
and  come  forth  from  the  tomb.  It  is 
all  a  lot  of  baloney.  This  fact  is  sure 
— Jesus  was  dead. 

Broken  Hopes  and  Utter  Despair. 

The  fact  that  the  disciples  of  Je- 
sus knew  He  was  dead  blasted  all 
their  hopes  and  brought  utter  despair 
into  their  hearts.  The  two  disciples 
on  the  Emmaus  Road  voiced  this  de- 
spair when  they  said,  "But  we  trust- 
ed that  it  had  been  He  which  should 
have  redeemed  Israel."  They  had 
hoped  .  .  .  but  their  hopes  had  been 
blasted.  No  wonder  they  were  sad 
and  sorrowful.  Here  was  the  One 
Whom  they  thought  was  the  Messiah, 
the  One  Who  had  frankly  said  He  was 
the  Son  of  God,  the  promised  Christ, 
dying  an  ignominious  death  on  the 
Cross,  and  dead  and  buried.  The 
world  had  come  tumbling  down  on 
their  heads,  the  sun  had  been  blotted 
out,  all  their  hopes  had  been  blasted, 
and  despair  filled  their  hearts  and  de- 
feat paralyzed  them. 

A  Missing  Chapter. 
Of  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  itself, 
the  Bible  does  not  give  an  account. 
To  be  sure  Matthew  does  speak  of  the 
event,  but  he  does  so  vaguely,  not 
stating  that  any  one  saw  it.  "And 
behold  there  was  a  great  earthquake; 
for  an  angel  (a  messenger)  of  the 


Lord  descended  from  heaven  and 
came  and  rolled  away  the  stone,  and 
sat  upon  it  .  .  .  and  for  fear  of  him 
the  watchers  did  quake,  and  become 
as  dead  men."  That  is  all  that  we 
have  of  the  event  itself.  For  the  oth- 
er gospel  writers  simply  start  with 
the  fact  that  the  stone  was  rolled 
away.  The  fact  is  that  we  do  not 
know  just  what  happened,  but  we  do 
know  that  something  happened.  And 
the  fact  that  it  happened  is  far  more 
important  than  how  it  happened. 

An  Empty  Tomb. 
Every  one  of  the  gospel  writers  re- 
cord the  fact  that  when  the  various 
groups  or  individuals  went  to  the 
tomb,  they  found  it  empty,  at  least 
so  far  as  Jesus  Himself  was  con- 
cerned. They  saw  the  place  where  He 
had  been  lying,  but  He  was  not  there. 
There  was  a  young  man  arrayed  in  a 
white  robe,  a  messenger  from  heaven, 
sitting  on  the  right  side,  who  asserted 
and  insisted  that  their  Master  was 
not  there,  but  that  He  had  risen.  And 
he  pointed  out  the  place  in  which  the 
dead  body  of  Jesus  had  lain.  The 
fact  of  the  empty  tomb  is  crucial  in 
Christianity.  And  it  cannot  be  ex- 
plained on  any  other  grounds  except 
that  Jesus  rose  alive  from  the  dead. 
If  the  enemies  of  Jesus  had  made 
some  disposition  of  the  body  they 
would  have  produced  it  with  fiendish 
delight  when  the  disciples  began  to 
tell  abroad  the  news  that  their  Lord 
had  risen  from  the  dead.  And  that 
would  have  been  the  end  of  the  story. 
On  the  other  hand  if  the  disciples  had 
come  at  night  and  stolen  away  the 
body,  as  the  enemies  of  Jesus  inti- 
mated, these  same  disciples  could 
never  have  gone  out  and  proclaimed 
to  the  world  that  their  Lord  was  alive 
again.  Nor  would  the  marvelous 
change  have  taken  place  in  them  that 
did  take  place  if  they  knew  in  their 
hearts  that  it  was  all  a  lie,  a  ghastly 
lie.  The  simplest  and  safest  thing 
for  a  man  to  do  concerning  the  empty 
tomb  is  to  accept  it  as  a  fact,  even 
though  he  cannot  explain  it.  There  is 
evidence  enough  for  the  fact  even 
though  as  has  been  said  there  is  an 
incomplete  explanation  of  the  fact. 

The  Changed  Disciples. 
The   disciples   gradually  became 
changed  men.    Not  all  at  once.  But 
gradually  and  eventually,  they  were 
changed.   Hope  again  surged  high  in 


their  hearts.  Defeat  was  turned  into 
victory.  The  sun  shone  again.  De- 
spair was  banished.  Courage  was 
quickened.  All  doubt  was  dispelled. 
Certainty  dominated  their  lives.  And 
it  was  all  because  they  became  con- 
vinced that  that  Man  who  had  been 
put  in  that  tomb  as  a  dead  man  was 
alive  again.  They  became  convinced 
against  their  own  unbelief.  At  first 
they  would  not  and  could  not  believe 
it.  But  after  a  period  in  which  again 
and  again  they  saw  their  Lord  alive 
again,  and  had  fellowship  with  Him, 
as  a  group  as  well  as  individuals,  they 
did  become  convinced  and  they  be- 
came certain  that  Jesus  was  alive 
again.  And  they  went  out  to  tell  all 
the  world  about  it.  This  was  the  cen- 
tral theme  of  their  preaching  and  of 
their  witnessing.  You  cannot  ac- 
count for  the  change  in  the  disciples 
apart  from  the  fact  that  Jesus  Christ 
rose  again  alive  from  the  dead.  They 
knew  it  was  true,  not  because  they 
could  explain  it,  but  because  they  had 
experienced  it. 

The  Meaning  of  the  Story. 

It  all  has  meaning  for  us — this  fact 
that  Jesus  rose  again  alive  from  the 
dead.  So  much  meaning  that  when 
Paul  sat  down  to  write  to  his  Corin- 
thian friends  about  it,  and  began  to 
think  about  what  a  difference  it  would 
make  if  it  were  not  true,  his  heart 
almost  stopped  beating,  and  there  is 
a  catch  in  his  breath.  '  If  Christ  be 
not  risen!  !  !  ! — there  is  no  resur- 
rection, for  surely  if  this  sinless  Man, 
this  Son  of  God  did  not  rise  from  the 
dead,  there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  res- 
urrection of  the  dead;  then  all 
preaching  is  vain  for  that  is  the  heart 
of  Christian  preaching;  our  faith  is 
vain,  for  that  is  the  groundwork  of 
our  Christian  faith;  the  apostles  and 
the  Scriptures  are  false  witnesses,  for 
they  assert  that  God  raised  up  Jesus 
from  the  dead  ;  we  are  yet  in  our  sins ; 
and  those  who  have  fallen  asleep  in 
Christ  are  perished ;  indeed  we  are  of 
all  men  most  miserable  if  in  this  life 
only  we  have  hope  in  Christ !  !  !  !  If 
Easter  be  not  true— let  your  imagina- 
tion run  on  that  theme  for  a  while 
and  see  what  you  have  left  if  Easter 
be  not  true. 

But  Easter  is  true.  Christ  did  rise 
from  the  dead.  He  is  alive  forever- 
more.  That  means  that  He  kept  His 
word  and  can  keep  His  word.  It  means 
that  God  has  vindicated  His  character. 
It  means  that  God  and  Christ  can  be 
trusted.  It  means  that  the  universe 
does  conserve  personality  and  per- 
sonal values.  It  means  that  if  a  man 
dies  in  Christ  he  shall  live  again.  It 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


June  9,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


iiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiini  i  ii  i  ii  linn  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiIiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  milium  urn 

i 

= 

CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 

Convention  Personnel:   Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman;  John  L. 
Gwin,  Robert  Lee  House,  Bernard  V.  Munger,  Kenneth  D. 
Register,  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Leon  Edgar  Smith;  Mesdames 
W.  J.  Andes,  J.  D.  Strader,  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

n 

m 

■   i  i  i  mil  mil  miiiiiiiiiini  mi  mi  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiipiiiiiiiiiiii  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiijiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

ii 

CHANGES  IN  SUMMER  CONFER- 
ENCE PROGRAM. 

Since  the  program  of  our  Young 
People's  Summer  Conference,  to  be 
held  at  Elon  College,  June  19-25, 
went  to  press,  there  have  been  some 
changes  in-  the  program  which  we 
think  will  be  to  advantage. 

Dr.  W.  E.  Wisseman 's  course  will 
be  "The  Life  of  Jesus."  We  have 
made  this  change  in  view  of  the  fact 
that  most  of  our  churches  will  be  us- 
ing the  series  on  The  Life  of  Christ 
this  year  in  their  Daily  Vacation  Bi- 
ble Schools. 

Rev.  Tucker  G.  Humphries  will  be 
the  speaker  on  Wednesday  evening. 
This  service  was  omitted  by  mistake 
on  the  original  program. 

In  the  afternoon  study  groups  in 
Pilgrim  Fellowship,  Dr.  Hardcastle 
will  lead  the  group  studying  "Social 
Action,"  Fleta  Moffitt  will  lead  the 
group  on  "Personal  Action,"  Melva 
Foster  will  lead  the  group. on  "Mis- 
sionary Action, ' '  and  Mrs.  Mark  An- 
des will  lead  the  group  on  "Interde- 
nominational Action."  Each  leader 
will  meet  a  different  group  each  aft- 
ernoon and  cover  the  same  material 
at  each  session. 

Reservations  are  coming  in  rapidly, 
and  we  look  forward  to  one  of  our 
best  schools,  with  a  large  enrollment. 

Jesse  H.  Dollar, 
Dean. 


DAILY  VACATION  BIBLE  SCHOOLS. 

We  have  a  nice  corps  of  workers 
going  into  the  churches  for  Daily  Va- 
cation Bible  School  work  during  the 
summer.  We  have  some  open  dates  in 
July,  and  can  furnish  an  S.  S.  S. 
worker  for  churches  desiring  schools 
during  the  latter  part  of  the  month 
and  up  to  August  15.  We  are  trying 
to  send  these  workers  into  churches 
that  could  not  otherwise  have  schools. 
Churches  which  can  put  on  their  own 
schools  are  requested  to  do  so  in  or- 
der that  our  summer  staff  can  go  into 
small  rural  churches  and  make  pos- 
sible a  school  for  them. 

If  any  church  in  the  Convention  de- 
sires leadership  during  the  period  in- 
dicated above,  for  Daily  Vacation 
Bible  School  work,  please  send  your 
request  to  me  immediately.  We  shall 


do  our  best  to  make  possible  a  school 
for  you. 

In  every  case,  we  have  planned 
that  the  worker  will  be  in  the  church 
on  Sunday  morning,  and  spend  the 
day  meeting  the  people  she  is  to  work 
with,  lining  up  local  help  and  meeting 
with  them  in  a  planning  session.  This 
will  mean  that  the  schools  can  really 
start  in  full  swing  on  Monday  morn- 
ing. The  cooperation  of  all  pastors  is 
absolutely  necessary,  and  we  hope, 
where  possible,  the  pastor  will  be 
present  and  give  his  leadership  to  the 
schools. 

Remember  that  each  church  is  to 
order  the  material  it  needs  for  the 
Daily  Vacation  Bible  School  from  The 
Pilgrim  Press,  14  Beacon  Street,  Bos- 
ton 8,  Massachusetts.   Do  it  now. 

Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman, 
Board  of  Christian  Education. 


WESTERN  N.  C.  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
CONVENTION. 

The  Wester  North  Carolina  Sunday 
School  Convention  will  hold  its  an- 
nual meeting  at  Pleasant  Hill  Con- 
gregational Christian  Church  near 
Liberty,  North  Carolina,  July  7,  1949, 
beginning  at  10  :00  a.  m. 

The  theme  for  the  Convention  will 
be  "Evangelism,"  and  our  goal 
"Reaching  the  Unchurched."  In  a 
recent  article  published  in  The  Chris- 
tian Sun  we  learn  that  there  are  over 
one  hundred  million  people  not  affili- 
ated with  the  Church.  J.  Edgar 
Hoover  states,  "The  Bible  school, 
church  attendance  and  Christian  in- 
fluence and  environment  are  the  only 
real  cure  for  all  this."  Therefore  a 
great  task  is  before  our  Sunday 
schools.  But  together  we  will  be  able 
to  lessen  this  great  number  of  people 
who  know  nothing  about  the  joy  of 
Christian  living.  I  urge  you  to  attend 
the  Sunday  School  Convention  that 
we  may  put  our  shoulders  to  the 
wheel  together  that  our  efforts  may 
be  strengthened. 

This  year  an  attendance  banner 
will  be  given  to  the  Sunday  school 
that  has  the  largest  per  cent  of  its  en- 
rollment present.  Also  a  banner  to 
the  school  for  the  most  missionary 
giving  per  person  for  the  year. 


We  desire  a  report  from  all  Sun- 
day schools  in  the  Western  North 
Carolina  Conference,  for  it  has  been 
said  that  Sunday  school  records  are 
the  most  accurate  records  the  church 
has.  I  urge  you  to  report  in  order 
to  have  a  complete  picture  for  our 
conference. 

Looking  forward  to  seeing  you  at 
Pleasant  Hill  on  July  7,  1949. 

S.  H.  Pell, 
President. 


A  PROFITABLE  SUMMER. 

By  Miss  Lelia  Anderson. 

Summertime  is  just  around  the  cor- 
ner. It  will  be  vacation  from  school 
for  the  children,  but  it  should  not  be 
a  vacation  from  religion  for  any  of 
us.  Freedom  from  the  demands  of 
school  offers  a  real  opportunity  for 
added  time  and  more  effective  work 
in  religious  training.  What  can  we 
do  ?   Here  are  some  suggestions. 

Plan  for  sharing  of  religious  ideas 
and  experiences  in  homes.  Use  the 
time  when  working  together  to  share 
your  beliefs  and  ideas.  Take  some 
time  for  play  together — baseball,  cro- 
quet, picnics,  fishing,  etc. ! 

Have  a  vacation  Bible  School  in 
your  church.  You  may  wish  to  use 
one  of  the  themes  suggested  by  the 
Children's  Committee:  "Life  of 
Christ, "  "  Puerto  Rico, "  or  "  China. 

Instead  of  allowing  a  "vacation 
from  church  school"  put  extra  effort 
into  your  church  school  session.  The 
summer  theme  in  Pilgrim  Series  is: 
"Early  Founders  of  the  Church." 
Through  these  courses  you  will  learn 
how  our  church  began  and  grew.  You 
will  live  with  great  people  like  Paul, 
Wycliff,  and  our  Puritan  Fathers. 
Our  heritage  from  the  past  will  in- 
spire and  challenge  us  to  carry  on 
our  work  through  the  church  in  the 
spirit  of  these  great  leaders  whom 
God  has  used  in  the  past. 

May  all  of  you  enjoy  both  a  happy 
summer  and  a  summer  profitable  be- 
cause of  the  growth  in  Christian  faith 
and  living  that  you  will  make  possi- 
ble during  these  days  ahead. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON. 
(Continued  from  page  12.) 

means  that  we  shall  all  have  one  an- 
other again.  It  means  that  the  King- 
dom of  God  will  come.  Wherefore  let 
us  be  steadfast,  unmovable,  always 
abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord 
forasmuch  as  we  know  that  our  labor 
is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

(Based  on  lesson  copyrighted  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Religious  Education.) 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  9, 1949. 


s/siaiisfaiaa^Maiaisfsjaiaiaiaiiisiiiaiaiaiaiasiai 

|  The  Orphanage  | 

Dear  Friends: 

Our  family  has  been  very  upset  this 
past  week.  We  have  a  very  ill  little 
boy.  It  was  first  thought  that  he  had 
Polio,  but  his  illness  has  been  diag- 
nosed as  meningitis.  He  is  in  Stern- 
berger  Hospital,  Greensboro — not 
able  yet  to  have  company. 

All  precautions  have  been  taken. 
The  children  have  had  shots  and  all 
known  preventative  measures.  We  are 
asking  your  prayers — for  this  sick 
child  and  that  our  other  children  re- 
main well. 

The  Chairman  of  the  Board,  on  his 
daily  visit  to  the  Orphanage,  went 
through  the  kitchen  one  day  this  past 
week  and  found  a  most  tempting  look- 
ing dinner  ready.  The  dessert  made 
his  mouth  water — hot  ginger  bread 
with  whipped  cream !  Our  children 
are  well  fed ! 

You  mothers  with  one,  maybe  two, 
children  that  often  find  yourselves 
swamped  with  duties  and  responsibil- 
ities— the  many  little  problems  that 
come  up  daily — how  would  you  like 
them  multiplied  by  100  ?  The  Chair- 
man of  the  Board  who  can  be  there  for 
only  part  time  is  realizing  more  and 
more  the  responsibilities  of  a  family 
of  nearly  a  100  children.  Each  daily 
visit  presents  weighty  problems  that 
he  must  help  solve.  He  is  learning 
daily  to  be  more  sympathetic  with  the 
conscientious  parents  of  today. 

Graduating  exercises  took  place 
Friday  night,  June  3,  at  High  School. 
In  this  graduating  class  were  three 
of  our  girls  of  whom  we  are  very 
proud.  They  will  leave  this  week-end 
to  make  their  own  way  in  life. 

We  also  had  one  girl  to  graduate 
from  the  Business  Department  of 
Elon  College.  This  young  lady  made 
quite  a  reputation  for  herself,  and 
after  a  tonsilectomy  this  Monday  she 
will  go  to  Greensboro  on  June  13  to 
do  secretarial  work.  Dr.  Wisseman 
promised  to  find  her  a  home,  for 
which  we  are  most  grateful. 

Iris  L.  Holt  McEwen, 
Member,  Board  of  Trustees. 


REPORT  FOR  JUNE  9,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  4,409.67 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Antioch   $17.00 

Bethel    5.00 

Wake  Chapel    43.54 

  65.54 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Burlington  S.  S  $  48.45 

Reidsville  S.  S   20.00 

  68.45 


Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S  $  7.00 

Norfolk  (Little  Creek)    .  10.00 

Waverly  S.  S   54.00 

 —  71.00 


Total  this  week  from  churches  $  204.99 


Total  this  year  from  churches  $  4,614.66 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  7,285.17 

Mrs.  Sullo,  children   $26.20 

Suffolk  Welfare  Dept.  .  .  .  30.00 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Sumner   20.00 

Junior  Philathea  Class, 

Suffolk    2.50 

Dorcas  Class,  So.  Norfolk 

Church,  for  payment  of 

Crok    children's  Easter 

clothing    31.07 

Little  Creek  Cradle  Roll 

for  use  on  "Baby  Home" 

building    12.00 

Cash   •. .  8.85 

Cash    14.00 

•T.  B.  Taylor,  rent    50.00 

Sale  of  pigs   ,  .  50.00 

Raymond  Love    20.00 

Chester  H.  Roth,  Co.,  Int.  7.50 

  272.12 


Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $  7,557.29 

Grand  total  for  the  week  .  .  $  477.11 


Grand  total  for  the  year  .  ,  $12,171.95 


NEWS  FROM  ELON  COLLEGE. 
(Continued  from  page  7.) 

and  was  elected  to  this  high  office  No- 
vember 2,  1948.  He  has  been  greatly 
interested  in  organizations  within  the 
State,  such  as:  Tire  Grange,  Cattle 
Club,  Dairy  Association,  State  Farm- 
ers Convention,  Cotton  Growers  Co- 
operative Association,  American  Le- 
gion, and  in  many  helpful  religious 
movements.  He  is  an  influential  mem- 
ber and  is  an  Elder  in  Hawfields 
Presbyterian  Church.  Mr.  Scott  is 
the  chief  executive  of  all  of  the  people 
of  North  Carolina  and  not  simply  of 
the  favored  few.  He  is  neither  hesi- 
tant nor  afraid  but  moves  into  the 
line  of  duty  with  confidence  and  ex- 
pectancy. 

Mr.  President,  I  have  the  pleasure 
of  presenting  Governor  William  Kerr 
Scott  for  the  award  of  the  Honorary 
Degree  of  of  Doctor  of  Laws. 

Rev.  Clyde  Clayton  Foushee. 

Rev.  Clyde  Clayton  Foushee  was 
born  in  Sanford,  North  Carolina  and 
was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of 
his  state.  He  is  an  alumnus  of  Elon 
College  and  of  the  Presbyterian  Sem- 
inary at  Louisville,  Kentucky.  He  is 
an  active  and  productive  minister  in 
the  Southern  Presbyterian  Church. 
He  has  a  distinctively  evangelistic 
message  and  is  very  successful  in 


building  up  the  membership  of  the 
church  which  he  serves.  He  is  an  au- 
thor and  lecturer  as  well  as  a  minis- 
ter. 

Mr.  President,  it  is  my  pleasure  to 
present  the  Reverend  Clyde  Clayton 
Foushee  for  the  award  of  the  Honor- 
ary degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

There  are  always  added  expenses 
about  the  college  campus  during  the 
summer  months.  Buildings  are  to  be 
repaired  and  cleaned.  The  campus 
must  be  kept  mowed  and  the  shrub- 
bery kept  in  order.  The  erection  of 
the  gymnasium  requires  additional 
help  which,  of  course,  means  addition- 
al pay.  It  is  urgent  that  our  Sunday 
schools  and  churches  take  these  facts 
into  consideration  and  make  their 
contributions  accordingly. 

Elon  College  is  grateful  for  every 
dollar  of  assistance  and  will  thank 
those  who  are  interested  for  any  con- 


tributions forwarded. 

Previously  reported    $2,675.23 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S   26.47 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)    96.38 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S   20.00 

Norfolk  (First)    40.65 

Little  Creek    5.00 

Richmond,  First    50.00 

Waverly  S.  S   29.11 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Burlington  S.  S   63.14 

Durham  S.  S   27.68 

Ingram  S.  S   11.66 

Liberty  S.  S.    12.10 

Va.  Valley  Conference : 

Antioch  S.  S   26.04 


Total    $  408.23 


Grand  total    $3,083.46 


There  are  two  kinds  of  discontent 
in  this  world:  The  discontent  that 
works,  and  the  discontent  that  wrings 
its  hands.  The  first  gets  what  it 
wants,  and  the  second  loses  what  it 
has.  There's  no  cure  for  the  first 
but  success;  and  there's  no  cure  at 
all  for  the  second. 

— Gordon  Graham. 


r. W.WOOD  fc.  SONS 

SEEDSMEN    S1NCIT  1879 

RICHMOND,  VIRGINIA 


June  9,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


In  Memoriam 


WARD. 

The  J.  O.  Atkinson  Missionary  Society 
of  Liberty  (Vance)  sustained  a  great  loss 
in  the  passing  of  Mrs.  Lillie  Grissom  Ward. 
She  was  a  woman  of  fine  Christian  charac- 
ter and  was  loved  by  all  who  knew  her. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  in  her  passing  we  have  lost  a 
faithful  and  loyal  member. 

2.  That  we  are  grateful  for  what  she  has 
meant  to  our  church  and  missionary  society. 

3.  That  we  will  endeavor  to  practice  the 
Christian  principles  she  lived,  realizing  our 
loss  was  her  gain. 

4.  That  we  extend  our  heart-felt  sympa- 
thy to  her  bereaved  family. 

Mrs.  E.  J.  NEWTON. 


TURNER. 

Whereas,  God  has  in  His  infinite  love, 
seen  fit  to  call  to  his  reward  our  beloved 
sister,  Miss  Lula  Turner,  and  we,  as  a 
church  and  individuals,  desire  to  record  our 
appreciation  and  sorrow  in  our  loss. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved: 

1.  That  -  the  Isle  of  Wight  Christian 
Church  of  which  she  was  a  member,  has  lost 
one  for  whom  they  mourn. 

2.  That  we  extend  to  the  bereaved  fami- 
ly our  heart-felt  sympathy  and  earnest 
prayer  that  God's  blessing  may  fall  upon 
their  sad  hearts  and  give  them  comfort. 

3.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be, 
sent  the  bereaved  family,  a  copy  spread 
upon  the  church  records  and  a  copy  sent  to 
The  Christian  Sun  for  publication. 

Mrs.  W.  J.  DARDEN, 
Mrs.  H.  M.  WILSON. 
Mrs.  R.  F.  WHITLEY. 


ALBRIGHT. 

It  is  with  deep  sorrow  that  we,  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Albemarle  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Church,  record  the  passing  of  our  much 
loved  brother,  J.  W.  Albright,  on  the  tenth 
day  of  April,  1949. 

He  was  a  faithful  and  loyal  member,  and 
Deacon  of  this  church  for  the  past  twenty- 
four  years  and  was  noted  for  his  outstand- 
ing Christian  character. 

Be  it  therefore  resolved : 

1.  That  we  let  our  will  be  lost  in  God's 
will  in  dealing  with  his  children. 

2.  That  we  embody  the  goodness  of  his 
life  in  our  lives,  that  his  works  may  live 
after  him. 

3.  That  we  extend  our  heart-felt  sym- 
pathy to  the  bereaved  family. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family,  a  copy  to  The  Christian 
Sun  and  a  copy  be  recorded  on  our  church 
record. 

W.  WALTER  HALL,  Pastor. 
ALFRED  G.  PLYLER,  Clerk. 


If  you  work  for  a  man,  in  heaven's 
name,  work  for  him !  If  he  pays  you 
wages  that  supply  you  with  bread  and 
butter,  work  for  him,  speak  well  of 
him,  stand  by  him,  and  stand  by  the 
institution  that  he  represents. — Ex. 


THE  MYSTICAL  SIGNIFICANCE  OF 
NUMBERS. 

From  a  very  early  period,  certain 
numbers  have  been  believed  to  have 
a  mystic  significance  and  were  re- 
garded by  magicians  as  important 
when  casting  spells. 

The  number  7,  so  frequently  men- 
tioned in  the  Old  Testament  in  con- 
nection with  Jewish  ceremonial,  is 
still  regarded  as  a  divine  and  lucky 
number.  The  Pythagoreans  called  it 
the  vehicle  of  human  life,  and  it  was 
venerated  in  religion  and  as  a  num- 
ber of  blessedness  and  rest. 

The  peculiar  powers  attributed  to 
certain  numbers  are  thus  recorded  in 
manuscript  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

One,  was  regarded  as  the  father  of 
numbers  and  signified  harmony.  It 
was  a  fortunate  and  prosperous  num- 
ber. 

Two,  was  the  number  of  intellect 
and  the  mother  of  numbers.  It  was 
generally  held  to  be  an  evil  number 
bringing  trouble  and  unhappiness. 

Three,  was  a  holy  number  and  has 
even  been  looked  upon  as  lucky.  It 
was  the  number  of  the  Trinity  and 
signified  plenty  and  fruitfulness. 
Thus  we  say,  three  times  running  is 
lucky,  and  the  third  day  was  ven- 
erated in  ancient  times. 

Four,  was  regarded  by  Pythagoras 
as  the  root  and  foundation  of  all  oth- 
er numbers,  and  over  it  his  followers 
swore  their  most  solemn  oaths.  It 
was  a  square  number,  and  the  num- 
ber of  endurance,  firmness  of  purpose 
and  will. 

Five,  was  a  peculiar  and  magical 
number  of  importance  to  the  ma- 
gicians, and  the  pentacle,  with  its  five 
points,  was  regarded  as  a  powerful 
talisman  against  the  approach  of  evil 
spirits. 

.Six,  was  regarded  as  the  perfection 
of  numbers.  It  was  sacred  to  Venus 
and  regarded  as  the  ideal  number  of 
love. 

Seven,  was  the  most  highly  esteemed 
among  sacred  numbers,  and  was  be- 
lieved to  be  particularly  lucky.  The 
Pythagoreans  called  it  the  vehicle  of 
human  life,  for  there  were  seven  days, 
seven  planets,  seven  metals  and  the 
seven  ages  of  man.  It  is  called  the 
number  of  an  oath  by  the  Hebrews 
and  was  so  used  by  Abraham. 

It  has  been  termed  the  number  of 
Royalty  and  a  royal  salute  is  thrice 
seven  or  twenty-one  guns. 

"Are  there  not  some  who  cure  by 
observing  number?"  says  an  old  writ- 
er on  witchcraft.  "Balaan  used  ma- 
gian  geometriciam.  There  are  some 
witches  who  enjoin  the  sick  to  dip 
their  shirts  seven  times  in  south  run- 


ning water.  Blisha  sent  Naaman  to 
wash  in  the  Jordan  seven  times.  Eli- 
jah on  the  top  of  Carmel  sends  his  ser- 
vant seven  times  to  look  for  rain. 
When  Jericho  was  taken,  they  com- 
passed the  city  seven  times." 

Eight,  was  regarded  as  the  number 
of  justice  and  fullness,  but  was  also 
the  number  of  attraction. 

Nine,  was  a  number  of  power,  wis- 
dom, mystery  and  protection,  and  was 
used  by  the  early  priest-physicians  to 
cure  sickness.  It  was  the  product  of 
three  connected  with  intellectual  and 
spiritual  knowledge. 

Ten,  was  a  holy  and  divine  number, 
but  eleven,  was  of  evil  reputation  and 
signified  violence  and  destruction. 

Twelve,  was  a  divine  number, 
wherein  heavenly  things  were  meas- 
ured. So  there  are  twelve  signs  of 
the  Zodiac,  twelve  months  in  the  year, 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel,  twelve  proph- 
ets, twelve  apostles,  and  twelve  stones 
in  Aaron's  breastplate.  —  From  the 
Hand  of  Destiny  by  C.  J.  S.  Thomp- 
son. 


ELON  COMMUNITY  CHURCH. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 
furnace  which  can  be  switched  to  a 
cooing  system  n  the  summer.  The 
shrubbery  surrounding  the  building 
is  being  furnished  by  the  Garden 
Club  of  Elon  College. 

The  purchase  price  of  the  building- 
was  $1,000.00.  The  cost  of  dismant- 
ling, trucking,  reconstruction  and  fin- 
ishing will  be  at  a  total  cost  of  ap- 
proximately $14,000.00.  When  the 
building  was  enclosed  the  payroll  was 
stopped  and  with  few  exceptions  the 
building  was  completed  by  the  men 
of  the  church  and  community,  and 
Dr.  Dollar,  the  minister  of  the  church, 
was  "construction  engineer"  (Dr. 
Dollar  put  in  endless  hours  of  man- 
ual labor  in  the  construction).  The 
estimated  value  of  free  labor  s  $2,500. 
Dr.  E.  M.  Conover  of  the  Interdenom- 
national  Bureau  of  Church  Architec- 
ture, New  York,  commented  when  he 
inspected  the  building  near  its  com- 
pletion, that  on  the  present  market 
the  construction  of  the  building  would 
cost  $35,000.00.  The  church  will  have 
a  net  debt  of  about  $3,500.00  when  all 
pledges  are  paid. 

The  Parish  House  was  formally 
opened  on  Easter  Sunday  and  it  was 
consecrated  on  Sunday,  June  5. 

Dr.  Dollar  and  the  Elon  College 
Community  Church  are  to  be  com- 
mended on  the  splendid  building 
which  they  have  constructed.  It  will 
mean  much  to  the  community  and 
will  add  strength  to  the  work  of  the 
church. 

Wm.  T.  Scott. 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  9, 1949. 


Rural  Church  Makes  Improvements 


SHALLOW  WELL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

Members  of  Shallow  Well  Christian  Church,  located  on  the  Jonesboro-Lillington  High- 
way, are  justly  proud  of  the  attractive  church  building  which  has  recently  been  enlarged 
and  completely  renovated. 

To  take  care  of  the  growing  Sunday  school  it  became  necessary  to  enlarge  the  building 
facilities  and  so  a  movement  was  started  in  1948  to  raise  funds  for  an  additional  five  class 
rooms  with  full  basement  under  them  to  be  used  as  a  recreational  center  and  kitchen.  There 
are  also  two  rest  rooms.  The  entire  structure  has  been  brick  veneered  and  a  vestibule  made 
from  the  porch  on  the  front  of  the  old  building. 

Renovations  on  the  inside  of  the  church  build  ing  consists  of  a  new  choir  loft  and  paint- 
ing of  the  whole  interior.  New  pews  have  been  purchased  and  will  be  installed  during  the 
summer,  at  which  time  the  floors  of  the  church  will  also  be  refinished. 

The  amount  of  money  that  has  been  spent  on  the  addition  and  renovations  is  estimated 
at  around  $25,000.   This  consists  of  actual  cash,  donated  labor  and  materials. 

When  the  church  was  first  organized  in  1831  services  were  held  under  a  brush  arbor 
until  a  building  could  be  erected.  The  present  building  was  constructed  in  1877  and  in 
1930  three  Sunday  school  rooms  were  added. 

The  membership  of  the  Sunday  school  is  298,  the  church  250.  The  Sunday  school  con- 
sists of  nine  classes,  several  of  them  being  organized  classes  giving  their  support  to  the  church 
project. 

Another  active  organization  of  the  church  is  the  Missionary  Society  consisting  of  ap- 
proximately 40  members. 

Rev.  R.  T.  Grissom  is  the  pastor  of  this  progressive  church. 


c^^™ joam.  1956. 

1844  -  Over  a  Century  br&r^Se'tSOrtfatt  Btaa^ination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI.  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY  JUNE  16,  1949.  Number  24. 


World  War  II  Memorial  Window 


ST.  JOHN'S  METHODIST  CHURCH 
GLASGOW,  SCOTLAND 

(See  Page  Two) 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  16,  1949. 


1  News  Flashes  ^ 

?  g 

Rev.  B.  J.  Earp  continues  seriously 
ill  iii  the  Hospital  at  High  Point. 


Dr.  John  G.  Truitt  reports  twelve 
new  members  for  the  Suffolk  Church 
during  May.  There  were  also  three 
infants  christened. 


The  Suffolk  Church  is  holding  a 
ten-day  Daily  Vacation  Bible  School 
under  the  direction  of  Mrs.  William 
J.  Baines.  She  has  under  her  an  effi- 
cient staff  of  teachers  and  helpers. 
What  other  church  will  report  next  ? 


The  parsonage  at  Belews  Creek  for 
this  church  and  Salem  Chapel  is  being 
built  and  it  is  hoped  to  be  ready  for 
occupancy  by  the  middle  of  July. 
Rev.  Allan  Hurdle  is  anxious  to  get 
moved  to  the  field  where  he  can  give 
his  full  time  to  the  work. 


Do  not  forget  the  Young  People's 
Conference  which  will  be  held  at  Elon 
College  June  19  to  25.  Be  sure  that 
your  Sunday  School  is  well  repre- 
sented. A  special  fund  to  help  with 
expenses  might  make  it  possible  for 
some  to  go  who  otherwise  could  not. 
It  will  be  money  well  spent  by  the 
Sunday  S'chool  or  Young  People's  or- 
ganization. 


"The  Cloth  of  Sendony"  was  pre- 
sented to  the  Winston-Salem  Church 
by  the  young  people  of  the  Asheboro 
Church  Sunday,  June  5.  Preceding 
the  dramatic  presentation,  the  Ashe- 
boro young  people  were  given  a  wein- 
er  roast  at  a  nearby  park.  It  was 
good  to  have  these  two  groups  to- 
gether and  everyone  enjoyed  this  fine 
religious  drama. 


Church  membership  in  the  United 
States  has  passed  the  80  million  mark 
and  now  constitutes  54.9  per  cent  of 
the  total  population  according  to  a 
new  census  of  religious  bodies  pub- 
lished in  the  1949  edition  of  the 
Southern  Baptist  Handbood,  Porter 
Routh,  editor.  The  census  showed  a 
gain  in  membership  of  3.1  per  cent 
during  1948,  compared  to  2.3  per  cent 
during  1947.  Forty-eight  Protestant 
groups,  with  memberships  of  50,000 
or  more,  report  a  total  membership  of 
46,665,747.  The  Roman  Catholic 
Church  reported  26,075,697.  Jewish 
congregations  and  smaller  groups  run 
the  total  figures  to  80,246,124.  There 
are  265,845  congregations  reported. 


DENDRON  BOY  SIGNALLY 
HONORED. 

(See  Front  Page.) 

Joe  S.  Bage  of  Dendron,  Virginia, 
has  been  signally  honored  by  St.. 
John's  Methodist  Church  in  Glasgow, 
Scotland.  The  Church  erected  a  large 
stained-glass  window  in  the  edifice  to 
commemorate  the  World  War  II  serv- 
ices of  the  many  young  men  and  wom- 
en from  the  congregation.  Ameri- 
can soldiers  played  such  an  important 
part  in  the  war  and  in  the  life  of  the 
British  Isles  during  the  war  years 
that  the  church  included  the  figure  of 
an  American  soldier  in  the  window. 
It  was  to  commemorate  the  spiritual 
fellowship  of  men  and  women  of  all 
the  services,  during  the  war,  showing 
a  group  of  Servicemen  and  Service- 
women,  including  an  American  sol- 
dier, gathered  around  the  figure  of 
Christ.  It  proved  conclusively  the 
cherished  memory  of  war-time  com- 
radeships and  appreciation  for  the 
servicemen. 

When  the  time  came  for  the  selec- 
tion of  a  representative  U.  S.  Soldier 
to  be  included  in  the  group  of  nine 
figures  around  the  central  figure  of 
Christ,  church  officials  turned  to  Joe 
Bage  of  Dendron,  Surry  County,  Va. 

Joe  was,  for  all  practical  purposes, 
an  adopted  son  of  St.  John's.  He 
was  stationed  there  for  16  months 
with  the  5th  Major  Port.  While  in 
Glasgow  he  attended  church  regularly 
and  became  a  member  of  the  Home- 
fires  Club.  He  became  well  acquaint- 
ed with  the  Rev.  J.  Brazier  Green,  the 
minister,  and  made  many  friends  in 
the  church.  Rev.  J.  Brazier  Green, 
the  minister,  is  an  unusual  character, 
who  has  done  much  and  is  continuing 
to  do  much  to  cement  the  friendships 
between  his  country  and  ours.  Mr. 
Green  always  extended  a  wonderful 
welcome  and  fellowship  to  the  Ameri- 
cans and  really  fulfilled  his  personal 
vow  which  he  made  at  the  beginning 
of  World  War  II — that  no  Service- 
man would  ever  feel  lonely  in  his 
midst  as  he  having  served  in  World 
War  I  had  known  all  the  desolation  of 
estrangement  from  home,  all  the  trials 
and  loneliness  that  were  the  almost  in- 
evitable lot  of  those  torn  so  suddenly 
from  their  normal  daily  life.  This 
strong  sense  of  fellowship  ran  like  a 
thread  of  gold  through  the  dark  fab- 
ric of  these  war  years. 

He  has  corresponded  with  the  min- 
ister since  returning  home.  About 
a  year  ago  Rev.  Mr.  Green  requested 
a  picture  of  Joe,  explaining  the  pur- 
pose for  which  it  would  be  used. 

The  window  was  dedicated  at  a  re- 
union week-end  service  the  Sunday 


after  Armistice  Day  last  November. 
Although  Joe  was  not  able  to  attend 
services,  the  minister  sent  him  a  pho- 
tograph of  the  window  and  a  complete 
program  of  the  event.  The  window  is 
a  masterpiece  of  art.  Central  is  the 
figure  of  Christ,  surrounded  by  uni- 
formed representatives  of  the  armed 
services  of  the  British  Isles  and  the 
II.  S.  A.  Most  significant  of  all,  per- 
haps, is  the  fact  that  the  faces  there- 
on are  not  the  impersonal  creation  of 
an  artist's  hand,  but  the  very  true 
likeness  of  the  real  people  represent- 
ed. Rev.  J.  Brazier  Green  spoke  on 
' '  Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus, ' '  a  sermon 
on  the  symbolic  significance  of  the 
Memorial  Window.  Vice  -  Admiral 
Troup  unveiled  the  Memorial  Win- 
dow and  expressed  in  his  address 
memories  that  should  never  be  forgot- 
ten in  the  cost  of  the  preservation  of 
our  liberty. 

Joe  is  the  son  of  Mrs.  J.  W.  Bage  of 
Dendron.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
Dendron  Congregational  Christian 
Church.  He  was  in  the  army  for  three 
years.  After  leaving  Glasgow  he  was 
in  France  for  three  months  and  at 
Antwerp  for  a  year. 


GROWTH  OF  ECUMENISM  BACKED 
BY  AUSTRALIAN  CHURCHES. 

The  Australian  churches  have 
pledged  themselves  ' '  to  maintain  close 
relations  with  the  World  Council  of 
Churches  .  .  .  (and)  ...  to  assist 
the  growth  of  ecumenical  conscious- 
ness in  the  members  of  all  churches. 

The  churches  amended  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  Australian  Council  of  the 
World  Council  of  Churches,  original- 
ly adopted  in  1946,  in  February  of 
this  year.  The  Council  is  "to  pro- 
mote cooperation  and  the  study  of 
existing  differences  in  such  a  spirit 
that  the  underlying  unity  may  be- 
come clearer.  ..." 

Members  of  the  Australian  Council 
are  the  Church  of  England,  the  Pres- 
byterian Church,  the  Methodist 
Church,  the  Baptist  Union  of  Aus- 
tralia, the  Congregational  Union  of 
Australia,  the  Australian  Churches  of 
Christ,  the  Salvation  Army  and  the 
Society  of  Friends. 


IMPORTANT  NOTICE  CONCERNING 
VALLEY  CONFERENCE. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Valley 
Central  Congregational  Christian 
Conference  will  be  held  August  9, 
1949,  at  the  Palmyra  Church  and  not 
at  Bethlehem  as  reported  in  The 
Christian  Sun  of  an  earlier  date. 


June  16,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


ZZZZZ&4 


Southern  Convention  Office 

Eev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


mzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzK. 


"^zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzm 


MISSIONARY  OFFERINGS. 
REPORT  FOR  JUNE  2-9,  1949. 
Home  Missions. 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S  $  3.14 

Franklin   185.00 

Portsmouth  (Elm  Ave.)  S.  S.  ...  50.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 
Spoon's  Chapel    1.50 


Total  for  Home  Missions  .  .  $  239.64 


Foreign  Missions. 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S  

Franklin   

Isle  of  Wight   

Portsmouth  (Elm  Ave.)  S.  S.  . 
Portsmouth  (Shelton  Mem.)  . 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 
Lynchburg   

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 
Spoon's  Chapel   


3.14 
201.00 
42.00 
50.00 
41.00 

60.88 

1.53 


Total  for  Foreign  Missions  .  $  399.55 
Summary. 

Total  Period  June  2-9,  1949  ...  $  639.19 

Previously  Beported    29,769.04 


Total  since  September  1,  1948  . .  $30,408.23 
(Total  one  year  ago  $27,922.91) 

Respectfully  submitted, 

Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Superintendent. 


MACKAY  TO  VISIT  FAR  EASTERN 
CHURCHES. 

Dr.  John  A.  Mackay,  president  of 
Princeton  Theological  Seminary,  will 
make  a  two-month  tour  of  Christian 
churches  in  the  Orient  on  behalf  of 
the  International  Missionary  Council 
in  the  fall  of  this  year. 

According  to  an  announcement  by 
the  IMC,  Dr.  Mackay  will  leave  the 
United  States  in  mid-October  for  To- 
kyo and  proceed  to  Seoul,  Korea, 
Shanghai,  China,  Manila  the  Philip- 
pines, and  Bangkok,  Siam,  where  he 
will  attend  a  joint  meeting  of  the 
World  Council  of  Churches  and  the 
International  Missionary  Council  in 
December. 

It  is  expected  that  the  councils  of 
churches  in  the  countries  Dr.  Mackay 
will  visit  will  be  arranging  lectures 
and  preaching  missions  at  universities 
and  addresses  before  ministers'  con- 
ferences and  mass  audiences. 

Dr.  Mackay,  a  former  Presbyterian 
missionary  in  South  America,  is  pres- 
ident of  the  Foreign  Missions  Board, 
Presbyterian,  USA,  a  member  of  the 
Central   Committee   of  the  World 


Council  of  Churches,  and  chairman 
of  the  International  Missionary  Coun- 
cil. He  is  internationally  known  as 
a  theologian  and  evangelist. 


CAREER  MISSIONARY  NURSE  AP- 
POINTED TO  TURKISH 
HOSPITAL. 

Miss  Mary  Elizabeth  Rowden,  R.N., 
daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Richard  El- 
mer Rowden  of  Woodsville,  New 
Hampshire,  has  been  appointed  as  a 
career  missionary  nurse  in  Turkey  by 
the  American  Board. 

Born  in  Woodsville,  New  Hamp- 
shire, 27  years  ago,  Miss  Rowden 
graduated  from  Woodsville  High 
School;  studied  at  the  University  of 
New  Hampshire  and  then  took  her 
nurse's  training  at  Hackensack  Hos- 
pital School  of  Nursing,  New  Jersey. 
In  1949  she  secured  her  B.  S.  from 
Marlboro  College,  Marlboro,  Vermont, 
For  a  year  Miss  Rowden  was  As- 
sistant Supervisor  of  the  Surgical 
Ward  and  Surgical  Nursing  Instruc- 
tor at  the  Hackensack  Hospital,  but 
in  1948  she  went  to  Marlboro  College 
to  become  the  College  nurse. 

Miss  Rowden  will  be  assigned  to 
Gaziantep,  Turkey,  and  will  work  at 
the  Azariah  Smith  Hospital,  founded 
in  1880  in  memory  of  an  American 
Board  pioneer  missionary. 

The  hospital  where  Miss  Rowden 
will  serve  is  in  an  interior  state  where 
there  are  only  about  200  beds  avail- 
able for  the  medical  and  surgical  care 
of  its  more  than  280,000  population. 
Sick  folk  come  from  hundreds  of 
miles  around  to  this  center  of  health. 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religions  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  ;i  sufficient  rule  of  faitli 
Mini  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

!>.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Ilarrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
.1.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R,  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 

Hoard  of  Publications — W.  .1.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  aud 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  153(5  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3206  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  Tlie  Christum 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  


New 


Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  16, 1949. 


'S  JvjTSSAGE, 


CHILDREN  TODAY  AND  TOMORROW 

The  observance  of  Children's  Day  in  countless 
churches  and  a  vast  series  of  camps,  conferences  and 
vacation  schools  over  the  land  are  important  events  for 
the  Kingdom.  Superficial,  trivial,  inconsequential,  some 
may  say.  To  be  sure,  the  lessons  taught  and  learned 
may  not  be  profound,  but  they  are  a  part  of  the  basic 
structure  of  religious  experience.  These  shared  ex- 
periences are  formative,  they  become  an  indestructible 
part  of  religious  heritage,  the  seed-bed  of  life's  control- 
ing  philosophy. 

We  look  with  great  hope  to  these  embryonic  church- 
men. Perchance  we  may  succeed  with  this  particular 
group  where  we  have  failed  with  others.  How  tragi- 
cally we  of  the  Church  have  failed  in  many  instances! 
We  shall  remember  that  religion  is  caught  as  well  as 
taught.  All  holy  influences  may  be  used  of  God  in  de- 
veloping a  generation  of  Christians.  No  time  must  be 
lost,  no  opportunity  for  Christian  nurture  must  be  over- 
looked if  our  youngsters  are  expected  to  achieve  religious 
maturity. 

Let  us  thank  God  for  the  tools  at  our  disposal:  edu- 
cational buildings  with  their  facilities  and  equipment, 
a  great  variety  of  excellent  literature,  accoutrements  for 
worship,  camps  and  conferences,  eager  young  minds 
and  adventurous  spirits.  In  view  of  these  tremendous 
resources,  how  vivid  and  convincing  are  the  words  of  the 
Master  "Of  such  is  the  Kingdom  of  God!" 


SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  MEETING 

This  is  the  new  name  for  the  Southern  Provincial 
Council  which  met  last  week  in  Greensboro.  The  Coun- 
cil had  not  met  for  a  number  of  years,  since  before  the 
war.  Dr.  James  H.  Lightbourne  and  others  assisted  in 
its  formation.  Delegates  or  representatives  from  Con- 
ferences and  institutions  of  the  Southeast  comprise  its 
membership. 

The  Greensboro  meeting  was  greatly  stimulated  by 
the  brutally  realistic  presentation  of  Professor  Howard 
E.  Jensen  of  Duke  University.  The  Reverend  Professor 
(for  he  is  just  that!)  expostulated  on  the  backwardness 
of  the  south,  and  to  our  consternation  and  edification 
held  before  us  the  revealing  mirror  of  statistics  so  that 
it  was  impossible  for  us  to  go  away  and  forget  what 
manner  of  people  we  were.  He  pointed  to  our  incon- 
trovertable  lag  in  professional  leadership,  to  our  un- 
enviable record  of  malnutrition,  army  rejectees,  etc.  We 
were  reminded  of  our  traditional  alibis — "It  is  not  true," 
"It  is  not  important,"  "I  do  not  care" — and  urged  to 
study  our  region  with  uninhibited,  objective  minds.  The 
speaker  called  upon  the  churches  to  utilize  sociological 
information,  competent  interpreters,  to  formulate  uni- 
versal validations,  and  demonstrate  empirically  the  va- 
lidity of  its  tremendous  message. 


Dr.  Samuel  C.  Kinceloe  of  Chicago  Seminary  took 
cognizance  of  the  amazing  resources  of  the  South :  man- 
power, educational  institutions,  rapid  urbanization  and 
mechanization,  professional  and  vocational  resources, 
religious  devotion  and  faith.  The  Congregational 
Christian  Church  and,  please  God,  The  United  Church, 
is  set  in  the  midst  of  this  dynamic  region.  Who  knows 
but  that  we  have  come  to  the  Kingdom  for  such  an 
hour  ? 

The  purpose  of  the  Regional  Meeting  is  to  get  a 
comprehensive  view  of  our  era  and  determine  the  part 
we  are  to  play  in  it.  All  of  our  churches  do  not  conform 
to  one  specific  pattern,  but  we  may  point  to  any  number 
of  instances  in  which  a  high  degree  of  competency  is 
evident,  and  witness  examples  of  creative  minorities. 
New  patterns  of  service  should  be  discovered. 

Dr.  Thomas  Anderson  of  Atlanta  is  the  new  presi- 
dent. Under  his  able  leadership  a  determined  effort 
will  be  made  to  formulate  an  overall  Protestant  strategy 
in  the  Southeast.  Commissions  on  Education  and  the 
Ministry,  Church  Extension  and  Evangelism,  the  Mer- 
ger and  Interdenominational  Activities  will  engage  in 
the  study  and  formulation  of  regional  goals.  We  await 
their  findings  and  recommendations  with  deep  con- 
cern and  eagerness. 

Dr.  C.  Rexford  Raymond  of  Charleston  presided 
during  the  Greensboro  meeting  with  his  usual  grace  and 
urbanity.  Rev.  Melvin  Dollar  served  as  the  scribe. 
Representatives  of  the  Home  Boards — Messrs.  Douglass, 
Tripp,  North  and  Widenhouse — were  present  to  add 
their  experience  and  insight  to  the  discussion.  The 
superintendents  of  the  Southeast — Messrs.  Scott,  Shep- 
pard,  Stanley  and  Tuttle — assisted  in  the  preparation  of 
the  program  and  enabled  us  to  visualize  our  total  region- 
al responsibility.  Dr.  W.  E.  Wisseman,  pastor,  and  the 
ladies  of  the  entertaining  church,  had  no  small  part  in 
the  success  of  this  first  session  of  the  Southern  Regional 
Meeting. 


To  find  one's  work  in  the  world  and  do  it  honor- 
ably, to  keep  one's  record  clean  so  that  nothing  clandes- 
tine, furtive,  surreptitious  can  ever  leap  out  upon  one 
from  ambush  and  spoil  one's  life,  to  be  able,  there- 
fore, unafraid  to  look  the  world  in  the  face,  to  live 
honorably  also  with  one's  own  soul  because  one  keeps 
there  no  secret  place  like  the  bloody  closet  in  Blue- 
beard's palace  where  the  dead  things  hang,  to  walk 
life's  journey  unhaunted  by  the  ghosts  of  people  from 
whose  ruin  one  has  stolen  pleasure,  and  so  at  last  to 
be  a  gentleman,  one,  that  is,  who  puts  a  little  more 
into  life  than  one  takes  out — gather  up  the  significance 
of  such  character,  forty  years  old,  sixty  years  old, 
eighty  years  old — one  may  well  celebrate  the  solid  sat- 
isfactions of  such  a  life. 

— Harry  Emerson  Fosdick,  D.  D. 


June  16,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


Frontiers  for  Forty-Niners 

By  Clarence  W.  Hall,  Litt.D.,  Managing  Editor  of  The  Christian  Herald 
Baccalaureate  Address,  University  of  Tampa 


In  the  Psalms,  that  strangely 
haunting  book  of  poetic  and  prophetic 
insight,  we  come  upon  this  statement : 
"Thou  hast  set  my  feet  in  a  large 
place  ! ' '  Just  what  soaring  emotion 
prompted  this  praiseful  outburst  is 
not  known,  but  it  must  have  been  a 
spiritual  revelation  and  not  a  geo- 
graphic survey. 

Physically  and  intellectually,  the 
Psalmist's  world  was  both  small  and 
obscure.  Today's  college  graduate, 
measuring  the  Psalmist's  constricted 
world  of  3,000  years  ago  with  ours 
today,  might  be  excused  for  exhibit- 
ing a  small  sneer.  Certainly,  by  con- 
trast, ours  is  an  infinitely  bigger 
world.  Man  has  conquered  the  poles, 
thrust  back  the  heavens  until  he  is 
at  home  among  the  constellations,  an- 
nihilated distance,  and  flung'  open 
the  door  of  nuclear  fission. 

Standing  amid  the  industrial  and 
scientific  progress  of  your  times,  you 
of  the  Class  of  '49  may  well  appropri- 
ate the  Psalmist's  phrase.  For  never 
in  history  was  the  world  so  large — 
large  in  challenge  as  well  as  achieve- 
ment. 

But  while  that  realization  will  be 
inspiring  to  some,  it  will  be  dispirit- 
ing to  others.  It  is  common  these 
days  to  hear  youth  wail  that  there 
are  no  more  frontiers  to  conquer,  no 
more  worlds  to  discover. 

If  that  were  the  case,  there  would 
be  reason  for  pessimism.  For  we  all 
love  the  glamor  of  a  frontier,  and 
youth  immemorially  yearns  for  the 
unknown,  the  unexplored. 

Our  eyes  run  to  and  fro  throughout 
the  earth,  seeking  the  glow  of  some 
new  horizon.  And  when  we  feel  fresh 
out  of  frontiers,  we  turn  our  eyes 
backward  and  try  to  find  satisfaction 
in  contemplating  the  bravado  of  those 
who  did  tackle  the  glamorous  un- 
known. 

In  California  this  year,  they  are 
celebrating  the  days  and  doings  of  the 
Forty-Niners — trying  to  recreate  the 
flavor  and  spirit  of  those  tough  and 
rough-hewn  adventurers  who  took 
over  the  state  when  it  was  raw  and 
wild.  But,  we  hear,  they  are  having 
a  little  trouble.  It  seems  it's  a  little 
difficult  to  conjure  up  an  atmosphere 
of  authentic  frontier  life  and  spirit 
amid  the  gilded  glamor  and  soft  liv- 
ing of  the  Golden  West.  (It  takes 
more  than  buckskin  pants  and  a  week- 
old  beard  and  a  dime-store  cake  sieve 
to  re-create  an  authentic  looking  For- 
ty-Niner.) 


But  mock  ceremonials  to  recreate  a 
day  long  dead  and  gone  are  play- 
things of  those  with  a  past  more  in- 
viting than  their  future.  They  are 
not  the  pastimes  of  youth  with  its  fu- 
ture ahead — and  with  a  daring  and 
an  imagination  capable  of  finding  new 
frontiers  where  old  ones  have  been 
pre-empted. 

"Thou  hast  set  my  feet  in  a  large 
place  ! ' '  cried  the  Psalmist. 

The  same  thing  was  said  to  me,  in 
revised  version  and  with  a  GI  accent, 
one  memorable  night  four  years  ago. 
The  man  who  said  it  made  no  claim  to 
sainthood.  But  I  canonized  him  in 
my  soul,  for  he  was — and  is — a  youth 
after  my  own  heart. 

He  was  a  motor-pool  driver  as- 
signed to  the  corps  of  war  correspon- 
dents on  Okinawa.  A  reporter  for  a 
metropolitan  newspaper  and  I  had 
gathered  up  him  and  his  jeep  one  eve- 
ning when  there  was  some  rather 
gaudy  fireworks  going  on.  A  Japa- 
nese suicide  pilot  had  just  plummeted 
out  of  the  sky  into  one  of  the  huge 
ammunition  dumps  our  forces  had 
set  up  on  the  shore.  For  48  hours  we 
were  treated  to  the  terrifying  sight 
and  sound  of  some  300,000  tons  of 
ammunition  going  up  in  flame  and  ex- 
plosion. As  soon  as  the  blasts  began 
to  shake  that  already  badly  shaken 
island,  the  newsman  and  I  decided 
to  sit  out  the  affair  on  a  small  hill 
overlooking  the  harbor,  and  so  re- 
quisitioned the  jeep  and  driver. 

The  three  of  us  stayed  on  that  hill 
all  night.  And  during  the  course  of 
that  frightening  vigil,  we  began  talk- 
ing, of  all  things,  about  the  post-war 
world,  and  what  we 'd  be  doing  in  it — 
if  we  should  live  so  long. 

The  reporter  was  bitter  and  cyni- 
cal. "For  my  money,"  he  said,  "I 
want  no  part  of  your  post-war  world. 
Things  are  a  mess  now,  and  the  world 
will  be  in  more  of  a  mess  afterward. 
You  know  what  I 'm  going  to  do ?  I'm 
going  to  head  out  West,  find  me  a  lit- 
tle ranch  in  some  lost  valley,  and  let 
the  world  go  on  to  hell — it's  going 
anyway ! ' ' 

I  looked  over  at  the  young  GI.  In 
the  light  of  the  flames  his  eyes  were 
bright — and  deadly  serious.  "Unh- 
uh, "  he  said  slowly.  "Not  for  me. 
When  I  got  into  this  man's  Army  I 
sold  myself  on  the  idea  that  I  was 
fighting  to  make  a  better  world.  Well, 
maybe  the  war  will  give  it  to  us,  and 
maybe  not.  But,  whatever,  for  guys 
like  me,  there's  going  to  be  a  whole 


world  to  wallop  when  this  thing's 
over ! ' ' 

It  struck  me  then,  and  it  strikes  me 
now,  that  here  in  these  two — the  GI 
with  the  future  in  his  eyes  and  the 
jaded  newsman  with  hopelessness  in 
his  soul  — ■  were  .the  two  perennial 
types  of  man:  the  one  who  sees  his 
world  as  a  mess  to  mourn  and  the  one 
who  sees  it  as  a  world  to  wallop. 

A  world  to  wallop !  That  is  the 
challenge  confronting  you  and  your 
colleagues  of  the  Class  of  '49 — clear 
across  the  world.  The  urgency  of  this 
era  in  time,  not  merely  the  accidental 
juxtoposition  of  this  date  with  heroic 
events  of  a  hundred  years  ago,  lead 
me  to  think  of  you  as  '"The  New 
Forty-Niners."  How  you  respond, 
or  fail  to  respond,  to  the  challenge  of 
this  grave  but  great  hour  in  time  will 
heavily  weigh  the  decision  as  to 
whether  civilization,  as  we  now  know 
it,  will  move  onward  and  upward  to 
new  conquests  or  whether  it  will  dis- 
appear one  day  in  a  cloud  of  atomic 
dust. 

Is  that  putting  it  too  melodramati- 
cally? Am  I  merely  trading  on  the 
journalist's  license  to  "flame  up"  the 
problem  just  to  make  a  point? 

Then  let  me  refer  you  to  men  beyond 
suspicion  of  melodramatics,  men  who 
shun  overstatement  of  any  kind — the 
atomic  scientists  themselves.  The 
outstanding  physicists  of  the  day — 
among  them  Urey,  and  Compton,  and 
Einstein — have  spoken  recently  in  a 
vein  that  would  do  justice  to  the  old- 
fashioned  hellfire  evangelists.  A  group 
of  them  called  a  meeting  not  long  ago 
with  some  of  the  country's  leading 
clergymen.  In  essence,  here  is  what 
they  said : 

"Gentlemen,  we're  frankly  fright- 
ened. In  finally  achieving  nuclear  fis- 
sion, we've  either  discovered  some- 
thing that  will  greatly  bless  our  cul- 
ture, or  thoroughly  blast  it.  The 
threat  is  not  in  the  explosive  powers 
of  the  atom ;  we  can  control  that. 
What  we  cannot  control  is  the  equally 
explosive  power  of  human  nature. 

"The  plain  fact  is,"  the  scientists 
continued,  "that  man's  skills  have 
outstripped  his  morals ;  his  engineer- 
ing has  leapt  ahead  of  his  wisdom.  We 
can't  cancel  or  call  back  scientific  ad- 
vance. But  we  can — and  must,  if  the 
world  is  to  survive — help  men  to 
close  that  terrific  gap  between  men's 
morals  and  their  cleverness.  In  God's 
name — if  you  still  believe  in  God — 
tell  us  what  you  can  do  to  help.  Oth- 
erwise, we  perish ! ' ' 

I  repeat,  that  waring  was  no  emo- 
tional yelp  from  some  crowd  of  hys- 
( Continued  on  page  9.) 


P«oeSix.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

5  S 


I  CONTRIBUTIONS 


i 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

Nearly  six  hundred  times  I  have 
been  called  to  some  Suffolk  home  to 
offer  the  ministry  of  the  Church  in 
the  death  of  a  loved  one.  In  all  those 
times  I  have  not  yet  learned  what  to 
say,  or  how  to  say  it.  I  feel  very 
keenly  the  sorrow,  and  I  prize  very 
much  the  ministry  of  loving  faith 
which  is  the  Church's  to  offer.  Va- 
ried indeed  have  been  the  circum- 
stances. Everyone  re-emphasized  the 
mystery.  And  always  there  was  the 
simple  prayer,  sometimes  not  much 
more  than  a  sob,  but  always  the  faith 
that  God's  Spirit  was  near,  and  here 
His  pomise  to  be  with  one  was  well 
filled. 

Having  a  natural  penchant  for  poe- 
try— that  I  mean  to  say,  which  is  real 
poetry  and  written  by  real  poets — I 
have  occasionally  felt  the  impulse  to 
put  some  thought  in  rhyme  at  eve- 
ning when  a  day  of  sharing  in  the 
sorrow  of  some  home  has  passed. 
Once  I  wrote : 

Our  lives  are  His  forever 

Is  a  Christian's  simple  faith, 
For  He,  our  God  eternal 

Shares  that  which  He  hath  ; 
His  love  abides  forever 

As  a  true,  eternal  Friend — 
He's  with  us  at  the  sunrise 

And  His  day  has  no  end. 

He  is  Alpha  and  Omega 

And  is  with  us  every  where ; 
And  places  us  forever 

In  His  eternal  care; 
He  shares  our  waking  moments 

And  watches  through  the  night, 
And  gives  us  joy  in  knowing 

All  His  ways  are  right! 

Since  I  have  been  so  greatly  blessed 
by  the  faith  and  trust  of  the  living  as 
they  have  borne  their  sorrow  I  feel 
there  is  much  more  truth  in  the  above 
than  poetry.  Such  times  are  often 
times  of  great  testing,  and  again  lives 
have  been  lived  so  beautifully  and 
completely  they  are  times  of  triumph, 
too.  Always  they  are  times  when  the 
Christian  can  feel  that  the  Lord  is 
anxious  to  be  near  to  give  comfort 
and  strength. 

While  thinking  sometime  ago  of  a 
friend  who  had  gone  on  these  words 
came  to  me : 

Out  of  my  window  I  look  each  day, 
At  a  neighbor's  garden  across  the  way ; 
And  there  each  spring  the  roses  blow 
On  a  bush  she  planted  some  years  ago. 

The  neighbor  is  gone  but  the  roses  are  there, 
In  bloom  each  spring  so  radiant  and  fair; 
A  living  witness  from  the  soft,  brown  sod, 
To  her  noble  life  and  her  faith  in  God. 


Oh !  may  we  leave  with  our  friends,  so  dear, 
Some  fragrant  roses  still  others  to  cheer; 
Some  words  of  love,  some  deeds  of  worth, 
To  help  and  heal  this  sorrowing  earth. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


HOME  COMING  AT  CAROLINA. 

On  Sunday,  May  22,  members  and 
friends  of  the  Carolina  Congregation- 
al Christian  Church  met  to  observe 
the  2'3rd  Annual  Home  Coming  and 
Memorial  Day  Service.  The  speaker 
for  the  11 :00  o'clock  service  was  Hon. 
William  B.  Umstead,  ex-Senator,  who 
was  introduced  by  R.  Homer  An- 
drews. The  service  was  concluded  at 
the  cemetery  with  a  short  talk  by  the 
pastor. 

The  afternoon  service  was  given  to 
special  music.  Those  taking  part  in 
the  special  music  were  :  Ladies  Quar- 
tet of  the  Hopedale  Christian  Church, 
Glenhope  Mixed  Quartet,  Mrs.  Cecil 
Andrews  and  Miss  Jean  Abel,  soloists. 
Mrs.  Andrews  was  accompanied  by 
her  son  while  Miss  Abel  was  accom- 
panied by  Miss  Mabel  Long.  Also  the 
local  church  trio  and  choir. 

How  Carolina  Was  Organized — 
After  the  Community  Church  burned 
in  October  1922  the  members  met  in 
a  dwelling  until  Rev.  S.  J.  Williams 
of  the  M.  E.  Conference  and  Mr.  W. 
J.  Jennings,  superintendent  of  the  L. 
Banks  Holt  Manufacturing  Company, 
obtained  the  present  church  building. 

In  1932  under  the  leadership  of 
Rev.  J.  Prank  Apple  the  Carolina 
Congregational  Christian  Church  was 
organized  with  twelve  charter  mem- 
bers of  which  only  one,  Mr.  William 
Glenn,  "has  lifted  anchor  .and  sailed 
to  yonder  shore. ' ' 

At  the  present  we  are  in  the  midst 
of  building  a  hut  with  four  rooms 
and  a  forty-foot  auditorium  which 
we  plan  to  use  as  the  Children's 
Christian  Education  Building  and  for 
various  social  activities  of  the  church 
and  community. 

The  church  has  just  been  painted 
inside  and  outside  by  the  young  men 
of  the  church.  At  this  time  the  par- 
sonage is  being  remodeled  as  the  pas- 
tor is  to  soon  move  into  the  com- 
munity. 

The  following  pastors  have  served 
the  church :  Revs.  Roy  D.  Coulter,  G. 

C.  Crutchfield,  J.  Everette  Neese,  0. 
A.  Elmore,  Melvin  Dollar,  Kenneth 

D.  Register,  W.  Walter  Hall,  Chase 
Tappan. 


June  16,  1949. 

The  present  pastor  is  Rev.  Bland 
A.  Leebrick,  a  student  at  Elon  Col- 

'    '  Bland  A.  Leebrick. 


LONG'S  CHAPEL. 

The  Vacation  Bible  School  was  held 
June  6-10  with  the  closing  exercises 
at  the  close  of  Sunday  school  Sunday 
morning  which  was  greatly  enjoyed 
by  the  parents  and  others.  There 
were  59  pupils  enrolled  with  an  av- 
erage attendance  of  44.  Twenty-six 
made  a  perfect  record  attendance. 
The  school  was  conducted  by  local 
talent.  The  teachers  were  Mesdames 
J.  T.  Ponville,  E.  L.  Rudd,  S.  S.  An- 
derson, G.  H.  Veazey  and  the  pastor. 
The  school  exceeded  all  expectations. 

Reporter. 


ALWAYS  A  LIABILITY. 

A  good  deal  has  been  said  recently 
about  establishing  State  hospitals  for 
the  care  of  alcoholics,  to  be  financed 
by  an  additional  tax  on  alcoholic  bev- 
erages. The  idea  is  that,  since  alcohol 
made  the  alcoholics,  those  who  make 
money  out  of  alcohol  should  be  made 
to  pay  for  the  treatment  of  their  vic- 
tims. Still  they  would  not  begin  to 
pay  for  the  damage  their  product  does 
nor  would  they  be  relieving  the  pub- 
lic of  any  appreciable  amount  of  the 
expense  these  liquor  stores  cost  the 
people.  What  about  the  families  of 
the  drunks  that  are  looked  after  by 
the  social  agencies?  What  about  the 
increased  load  all  the  courts  have  to 
carry?  What  about  the  automobile 
wrecks  that  send  men  and  women  to 
hospitals?  What  about  absenteeism? 
What  about  the  lost  days  from  pro- 
ductive work?  All  these  things,  and 
more,  must  be  provided  for.  And  no 
State  begins  to  collect  enough  in  taxes 
to  pay  for  the  extra  expense  that  is 
caused  by  the  liquor  stores  and  the 
beer  joints. 

That  the  alcoholics  need  hospitaliza- 
tion is  not  questioned  here.  And  that 
the  industry  that  makes  the  alcoholics 
should  pay  for  the  hospitals  is  not  the 
point  of  this  argument  either.  This 
is  to  point  out  the  fact  that,  even 
though  the  booze  industry  should  be 
made  to  pay  for  these  hospitals,  the 
general  public  would  still  be  carrying 
much  of  the  expense  load  made  neces- 
sary by  the  places  that  sell  alcohol. 

Notwithstanding  all  this,  the  in- 
dustry insults  the  intelligence  of  in- 
formed men  and  women  by  trying  to 
talk  to  them  about  the  tax  it  pays  as 
if  the  tax  were  a  net  profit  to  the  com- 
munity. In  fact  they  do  not  begin 
to  pay  their  way. — Norman  Lovein  in 
The  National  Voice. 


June  16,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 

By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


lllillllTiT 


PROGRESS  MADE. 

When  it  became  necessary  to  pro- 
vide a  new  heating  plant  for  Elon 
College  the  Board  of  Trustees  recog- 
nized fully  its  obligation  in  provid- 
ing this  necessary  equipment  and  au- 
thorized by  vote,  not  unanimous,  that 
in  the  event  that  it  was  necessary  the 
administration  could  borrow  sufficient 
funds  to  complete  this  building  and 
add  this  equipment.  The  church  and 
friends  of  the  college  came  along  with 
the  administration  in  such  a  fine  way 
and  contributed  so  generously  that  it 
was  not  necessary  to  negotiate  a  loan. 

For  years  it  has  been  evident  that 
Elon  College  should  provide  adequate 
equipment  for  our  physical  education 
program.  A  gymnasium  was  badly 
needed.  The  Board  of  Trustees  at  its 
annual  meeting  in  1948  gave  authori- 
zation for  the  Alumni  Association,  in 
cooperation  with  the  building  com- 
mitttee  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  to 
proceed  with  the  erection  of  the  gym- 
nasium provided  the  college  was  not 
obligated  for  any  unpaid  balance.  In 
early  spring  1949  building  operations 
began.  Prior  to  the  annual  meeting 
of  the  Board  of  Trustees  on  May  30, 
the  foundation  was  laid  and  the  walls 
were  constructed  up  to  the  floor  level. 
It  was  evident  that  the  Alumni  As- 
sociation would  need  the  assistance  of 
the  Board  Trustees  of  the  college  and 
all  who  were  interested.  In  view  of 
the  urgency  of  this  undertaking,  the 
Board  of  Trustees  authorized  the  ad- 
ministration to  negotiate  a  loan,  if 
necessary,  that  the  gymnasium  might 
be  completed  at  the  earliest  possible 
date  and  provided  that  the  carrying 
charges  and  principal  of  the  loan  be 
paid  out  of  the  funds  raised  for  the 
construction  of  the  gymnasium.  This 
authorization  is  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  the  officers  and  members  of 
the  General  Alumni  Association  of 
Elon  College,  It  was  not  necessary 
to  borrow  money  for  the  construction 
of  the  power  house.  We  trust  and 
pray  that  it  will  not  be  necessary  to 
borrow  money  for  the  completion  of 
the  gymnasium  and  it  won't  be,  if 
the  church,  alumni  and  friends  will 
make  a  contribution  for  this  purpose. 
Don't  refuse  to  contribute  because 
you  can't  contribute  a  large  amount. 
No  one  is  expected  to  give  beyond  his 
ability  but  everyone  ought  to  do  his 
share  in  a  magnificent  undertaking 


such  as  this.  Don't  wait  for  someone 
to  contact  you.  Send  a  check  today. 
You  will  help  in  a  worthy  cause — one 
that  will  bear  large  dividends  in  body, 
mind  and  spirit  of  the  young  people 
who  are  enrolled  as  students  in  Elon 
College.  The  college  has  always  de- 
pended upon  the  church,  alumni  and 
friends,  and  it  is  happy  to  rest  its 
case  now  in  the  affections  and  gene- 
rosity of  our  people. 


REPORT  TO  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES. 

The  following  is  the  first  part  of 
President  L.  E.  Smith's  report  to  the 
Board  of  Trustees  at  its  annual  meet- 
ing May  30,  1949.  The  readers  of 
The  Christian  Sun  may  be  inter- 
ested in  this  statement : 

The  education  of  the  masses  seems 
to  be  the  slogan  and  mandate  of  this 
age.  Ignorance  is  a  hinderance  to  the 
development  of  personality  and  to  the 
proper  conservation  of  human  and 
material  resources.  Schools,  secon- 
dary and  higher,  are  the  weapons  that 
we  have  come  to  use  against  strong- 
holds of  ignorance.  As  the  ones  to  be 
taught  increase,  schools,  to  be  effec- 
tive, must  likewise  increase.  To  build, 
equip  and  man  schools  is  expensive 
business.  It  always  has  been  and 
increasingly  always  will  be  more  ex- 
pensive. 

It  is  difficult  for  those  responsible 
for  providing  facilities  and  person- 
nel sufficient  for  immediate  and  fu- 
ture demands  to  realize  that  more 
schools  and  more  equipment  are  re- 
quired and  that  these  additions  can- 
not be  made  without  added  cost. 

Those  educators  responsible  for  an 
adequate  program  of  education  in  our 
state  or  tax-supported  schools  and 
colleges  must  go  before  the  proper 
political  bodies  with  requests  for 
funds.  These  requests  are  invariably 
for  larger  amounts.  That  must  be 
since  our  school  populations  have  in- 
creased. The  privately  endowed  and 
church  colleges  find  themselves  in  the 
same  position.  Enrollment  has  in- 
creased which  requires  increased  fa- 
cilities, increased  personnel,  and  in- 
creased support.  The  real  difference 
is  that  the  privately  endowed  and 
church  colleges  do  not  have  a  po- 
litical or  tax  levying  unit  to  which 
appeals  may  be  made  for  increased 
support.    Their  recourse  is  with  the 


church,  the  alumni  and  the  benevolent 
public. 

Elon  College  falls  in  the  last  cate- 
gory. Elon  College  has  grown  and 
continues  to  grow.  It  is  difficult  to 
realize  just  how  much  it  has  grown. 
Elon  College  was  chartered  in  Sep- 
tember 1889.  At  the  turn  of  the  pres- 
ent century,  the  present  campus  of 
twenty-five  acres  and  fifteen  addition- 
al acres  constituted  the  real  estate 
holdings  of  the  college.  Thirty  thou- 
sand dollars  was  about  the  extent  of 
its  endowment.  There  were  two  build- 
ings on  the  campus  valued  at  less  than 
$100,000.00— total  evaluations  of  the 
college's  holdings  were  considerably 
less  than  $150,000.00  forty-nine  years 
ago.  Total  annual  student  registra- 
tion at  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century  was  from  one  hundred  and 
fifty  to  two  hundred. 

There  is  a  different  story  today. 
Total  student  registration  for  the  reg- 
ular college  year  now  closing  is  eight 
hundred  and  seventy-two.  In  addi- 
tion, we  have  conducted  a  program 
of  Adult  Education  in  which  there 
was  an  enrollment  of  fifty.  This  is  a 
new  adventure.  The  results  justify 
the  experiment  and  the  continuance 
of  the  program. 

Each  year  for  the  past  sixteen  years 
Elon  College  has  conducted  a  twelve- 
week  summer  school.  Last  summer's 
enrollment  was  three  hundred  and 
sixty.  This  makes  a  total  of  one 
thousand,  two  hundred  and  eighty- 
two  for  the  entire  year,  all  sessions. 
The  comparison  evidences  the  col- 
lege 's  growth  in  student  personnel. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century,  Elon  College  owned  about 
forty  acres  of  land.  Today  it  owns 
more  than  three  hundred  acres.  There 
are  twelve  college  buildings  on  the 
campus  and  eighteen  buildings  off  the 
campus.  These  figures  do  not  include 
the  veterans'  housing  project  of  twen- 
ty-three separate  buildings  with  six- 
ty-six housing  units.  These  housing 
units  rent  for  $15,  $20  and  $25  per 
unit,  according  to  the  number  of  bed- 
rooms. The  total  income  from  this 
property  received  for  the  year  is  ap- 
proximately 115,000.00.  The  income 
from  other  rental  properties,  not  in- 
cluding dormitories,  amounts  to  $8,- 
240.00  annually.  These  properties 
have  all  been  acquired  in  recent  years. 
The  total  value  of  the  holdings  of 
Elon  College,  including  its  endow- 
ment of  $375,000.00,  is  near  three 
million  dollars.  This  is  no  large 
amount  when  you  consider  this  figure 
in  the  light  of  present  and  future 
needs  but  when  it  is  taken  in  com- 
parison with  the  college's  holdings 
(Continued  on  page  8.) 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  16,  1949. 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 


Christian  Missions 

At   Home   and  Abroad 


  _  -      —   R 


COMMENCEMENT  IN  ANGOLA. 

By  Harriett  Summerville. 

The  past  two  months  have  been  the 
busiest  I've  known  in  ages.  Duties 
seem  to  press  in  from  every  side.  But 
I'm  having  a  glorious  week-end  rest. 
I  came  to  the  Ralph  Collins  home  on 
Thursday  morning.  He  and  she  with 
the  two  younger  children  went  to 
Dailundo  for  the  week  so  I 'm  playing 
"baby  sitter"  for  the  others  until  to- 
morrow. I  confess  I  spent  most  of 
Thursday  sleeping.  Yesterday,  I  em- 
broidered and  today  I  went  visiting. 
We  are  having  a  picnic  this  evening. 

Last  month  we  had  the  rare  privi- 
lege of  entertaining  Dr.  Reuling  and 
Dr.  McKeith.  We  all  fell  in  love  with 
Dr.  McKeith  who  is  the  new  Execu- 
tive Secretary  of  the  American  Board. 
I  had  met  him  in  Hartford  where  he 
was  a  pastor  but  never  knew  him 
very  well.  Dr.  Reuling  is  a  great 
man  and  is  real  help  in  every  way  to 
all  of  us.  We  are  looking  forward  to 
his  return  visit  in  July  when  we  hope 
that  time  will  permit  us  to  sit  and  talk 
through  some  of  the  problems  he  saw 
during  this  survey  visit.  We  are 
sorry  Dr.  McKeith  won't  be  coming, 
too,  but  we  can't  have  everything.  I 
hear  Dr.  Reuling  has  been  sending 
some  nice  complaints  around.  I 
haven't  seen  the  letter  but  you  know 
he  just  might  be  a  little  bit  partial 
to  his  new  missionary,  and  maybe 
even  lenient  besides. 

As  many  of  you  know  all  of  our 
graduating  girls  spend  a  certain  num- 
ber of  weeks  in  a  small  house  which 
we  call  "practice  cottage."  Here  the 
girls  learn  to  take  care  of  a  home.  I 
was  in  one  of  these  houses  recently 
for  supper.  The  day  before  they 
sent  me  a  written  invitation.  Then 
that  evening  two  of  them  came  for  me 
with  a  corsage.  We  had  a  delicious 
supper  of  potatoes  and  cabbage  soup 
(Caldo  verde),  mush  and  beans,  cake 
and  coffee.  Then  after  supper  we  all 
played  games.  I  don't  know  when  I 
have  been  a  guest  when  an  evening 
was  more  carefully  planned  and  car- 
ried out.  We  surely  can  be  proud  of 
some  of  our  girls.  At  least  of  what 
they  can  do  if  not  always  what  they 
do  do. 

The  World  Day  of  Prayer  service 
for  this  area  was  held  at  our  school 
this  year.  Some  of  our  girls  led  in 
prayer  and  one  of  the  teachers  con- 


ducted the  service.  It  was  most  in- 
spiring and  well  done. 

Right  after  World  Day  of  Prayer 
I  began  working  out  a  closing  service 
for  our  students'  Sunday  School.  We 
had  been  taking  lessons  from  Pil- 
grims Progress.  So  the  teachers  se- 
lected some  from  each  class.  Then 
I  met  with  this  group  and  the  girls 
worked  out  a  play.  We  had  no  print- 
ed copies  but  each  worked  out  her 
own  part  from  the  book.  We  really 
only  had  a  week  for  rehearsals.  These 
people  have  a  special  knack  for  acting 
so  in  a  week's  time  they  had  a  pre- 
sentable play  ready.  The  boys  came 
over  to  worship  with  us  that  after- 
noon. The  play  was  given  on  our  out- 
door stage  which  has  a  beautiful  rock 
background  and  nothing  could  have 
made  a  better  setting.  There  were 
35  characters.  We  did  only  the  sim- 
plesst  of  costumes,  but  it  was  most 
effective.  I  was  quite  pleased  with  it. 
Then  the  fourth-year  girls  gave  the 
24th  Psalm  in  choral  speaking. 

This  week  has  been  a  nightmare. 
To  think  back  on  last  Sunday  it  seems 
like  a  month  ago.  Sunday  we  had 
the  Gilchrist  family  in  to  supper 
along  with  Harold  Steed,  Nancy  Cop- 
ithorne  and  Allen  Knight  whose 
birthday  we  celebrated.  But  the  Gil- 
christ's baby  was  ill,  so  Prankie  had 
to  stay  home  with  it.  Then  at  two 
o'clock  that  morning  we  had  to  take 
one  of  our  students  to  the  train.  That 
was  one  of  the  less  pleasant  events  of 
the  year.  As  we  left  with  her  and 
she  looked  back  to  the  school  my  heart 
ached  to  help  her.  She  had  been 
caught  with  other  people's  property 
and  when  called  before  the  staff  was 
found  in  the  course  of  the  year  to 
have  taken  a  number  of  things  in- 
cluding comb,  basin,  bag,  hankies, 
beans,  sweet  potatoes — so  we  felt  it 
necessary  to  send  her  home  at  once. 
We  feel  sure  she  must  have  been  a 
kleptomaniac.  Having  had  her  in 
Bible  for  two  years  I  do  not  believe 
she  did  it  deliberately  but  rather  that 
something  was  wrong  so  that  she 
could  not  help  herself.  Believe  me  it 
hurt  to  vote  for  her  to  go  home.  And 
it  hurt  more  to  see  her  look  back  as 
we  left.  Now  our  hearts  ached  for 
her.  But  who  knows  how  to  cure  such 
a  thing.  Not  I !  And  we  had  the  160 
other  girls  to  consider  as  well. 

Monday  afternoon  the  Theological 


School  had  their  commencement  serv- 
ice. After  the  diplomas  were  given 
one  of  the  teachers  arose  and  said, 
"All  of  our  students  have  come  here 
for  the  same  reason — to  advance  in 
the  knowledge  of  God.  Each  one  did 
what  he  could  so  there  is  no  one  who 
is  better,  none  who  is  less  and  hence 
no  awards,  but  we  don 't  want  them  to 
leave  us  without  some  remembrance 
to  take  with  them.  Knowing  the 
Ovimbundu  are  very  fond  of  music 
and  many  have  been  brought  into  the 
faith  by  music  we  have  decided  to  pre- 
sent each  of  you  with  a  tune  book." 
Now  that  tune  book  is  in  very  limited 
numbers  and  few  are  the  people  who 
have  it.  The  first  man,  Pastor  Andre, 
to  receive  the  book,  placed  it  on  his 
shoulder  and  returned  thus  to  his 
place  where  he  stood  while  the  others 
received  theirs.  Men  carry  all  heavy 
loads  on  their  shoulders.  His  placing 
the  book  there  meant  it  was  so  val- 
uable and  precious  that  was  too 
heavy  to  carry  any  other  way.  It 
sent  a  thrill  up  and  down  your  spine 
to  see  him. 

Thanks  to  someone  who  is  so  kind 
as  to  send  me  The  Christian  Sun. 
I  do  enjoy  it  so  much. 


NEWS  OP  ELON  COLLEGE. 
(Continued  from  page  7.) 
forty-nine  years  ago,  it  is  consider- 
able. 

As  Elon  College  grows,  and  it  must 
grow,  its  needs  increase.  Elon  Col- 
lege is  a  greater  institution  today 
than  it  has  ever  been  in  its  history. 
Consequently,  its  needs  are  greater. 
We  need  a  gymnasium,  a  dining  room, 
four  dormitories,  and  at  least  three- 
quarters  of  a  million  dollars  addition- 
al endowment. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

As  a  rule  summer  months  are  lean 
months  for  the  college.  Last  week, 
we  had  a  very  pleasant  surprise.  Sev- 
eral contributions,  not  large  ones, 
came  in  and  when  added  they  totaled 
$408.23  for  the  college.  We  could 
hardly  expect  every  week  to  be  as 
good.  This  week's  report,  however, 
is  encouraging  with  a  total  of  $118.57 
for  which  the  college  is  grateful. 


Previously  reported    $3,083.46 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)    18.85 

Franklin    45.00 

Mt,  Cannel  8.  S   19.60 

Newport  News  S.  S   23.40 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Hines  Chapel  S.  S   9.08 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Spoon's  Chapel    2.64 


Total    $  118.57 


Grand  Total   $3,202.03 


June  16,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


~  iiiii  mi  iiiiiim  mini  in  n  i        'i  ; '  iiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

1  Church  Women  at  Work 

I                           With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

I                              Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 

1                     637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

mil  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiii  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiii  f  imii  minimi  milium  i  tiiiiiiiiiiin  iniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

1 

NOTICE! 

A  report  of  the  Woman's  Conven- 
tion and  School  of  Missions  will  ap- 
pear in  next  week's  Christian  Sun. 
If  you  could  not  be  there,  be  sure  to 
read  about  what  happened  and  all 
the  good  things  you  missed. 


SUNBURY,  NORTH  CAROLINA. 

The  Woman's  Society  of  the  Con- 
gregational Christian  Church  of  Sun- 
bury  has  been  quite  active  through- 
out the  year,  with  good  meetings  and 
interesting  programs. 

In  October,  we  had  a  very  impres- 
sive installation  service  for  the  fol- 
lowing: Mrs.  E.  E.  Parker,  presi- 
dent; Mrs.  Emory  Rountree,  vice- 
president;  Mrs.  E.  A.  Johnson,  secre- 
tary; Miss  Annie  Lassiter,  treasurer; 
Mrs.  Isaac  Pierce,  Spiritual  Life  lead- 
er. 

Our  Annual  Thank  Offering  serv- 
ice was  observed  November  14.  This 
was  our  special  public  service.  A  nice 
collection  was  received. 

World  Community  Day  was  ob- 
servide  with  other  churches  of  the 
community.  We  packed  five  towels 
for  the  pack-a-towel  project,  and  used 
visual  aids. 

We  have  sent  to  Elon  Orphanage 
three  large  boxes  of  clothing  and  have 
also  continued  the  support  of  Ray- 
mond Harvelle. 

Our  study  book,  On  Our  Own  Door- 
step, was  interestingly  taught  by  Mrs. 
Roy  Parker.  We  were  invited  to  Eure 
Christian  Church  to  hear  the  review 
of  China- — Twilight  or  Dawn,  done  by 
chapters  by  members  of  their  group. 
This  occasion  was  much  enjoyed. 

Our  Bible  Study  has  been  taught  at 
our  monthly  meetings  by  our  Spirit- 
ual Life  leader. 

We  enjoyed  observing  the  World 
Day  of  Prayer  on  March  4,  with 
church  people  of  different  denomina- 
tions. This  service  was  held  in  our 
church. 

The  penny-a-meal  boxes  were  op- 
ened during  the  Lenten  season  with  a 
good  collection. 

The  spring  rally  at  Berea  (Nanse- 
mond)  was  attended  by  a  nice  delega- 
tion. 

Our  home  project  this  year  has 
been  to  furnish  the  electrical  equip- 
ment for  our  new  parsonage. 

Reporter. 


NEWS  FROM  DIFFERENT  PLACES. 

The  Woman's  Association  at  Win- 
ston-Salem recently  voted  to  send  a 
small  offering  to  assist  in  the  building 
of  a  parsonage  for  the  Belews  Creek- 
Salem  pastorate. 

— o — 

At  the  May  meeting  of  the  Wom- 
an's Auxiliary  of  Burlington  First 
Church,  Mrs.  M.  Z.  Rhodes,  the  presi- 
dent, presented  the  new  picture  to 
be  hung  in  the  Ladies'  Parlor.  The 
picture,  called  "The  Presence,"  and 
painted  by  A.  E.  Borthwick,  is  being 
given  by  the  Auxiliary  in  loving  mem- 
ory of  the  women  of  the  Auxiliary 
who  have  served  and  passed  on.  The 
two  evening  circles  at  Burlington, 
under  the  leadership  of  Miss  Julia 
Woodson  and  Mrs.  A.  D.  Cobb,  Jr., 
served  a  delightful  Sunday  night  sup- 
per to  the  Elon  Singers  who  present- 
ed a  beautiful  program  to  a  large 
audience  in  the  church  auditorium  on 
Sunday  evening,  April  24. 


FRONTIERS  FOR  49'ERS. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 
terical  alarmists.  These  were — and 
are — the  foremost  scientists  in  the 
Avorld  today.  Some  of  them  admitted- 
ly had  had  little  preoccupation  with 
either  morals  or  religion.  And  some 
of  them,  in  their  lotus  years,  had  ridi- 
culed the  religious  ethic  as  soft,  esca- 
pist, impractical. 

But  now  that  they  had  uncorked 
their  genii,  and  had  realized  how  dis- 
astrous it  was  in  the  control  of  the 
morally  undisciplined,  they  turned  to 
organized  religion  for  help.  And 
rightly !  For  the  church,  if  it  has  no 
exclusive  patents  on  the  technique  of 
getting  men's  thought  and  action 
straight,  should  at  least  be  able  to 
shed  some  light  on  the  subject. 

But  preachers  and  priests  and  rab- 
bis alone,  however  great  in  soul  and 
persuasive  in  action,  will  not  be  able 
to  save  our  world.  The  job  depends 
upon  all  of  us,  where  we  are.  The 
question  is :  are  we  realistic  enough 
to  face  the  fact  of  the  situation,  and 
are  we  virile  enough  to  tackle  the  job  ? 

I  frankly  have  my  doubts  about  my 
own  generation.  By  schooling  and  by 
predisposition  we  have  developed  an 
artistry  for  going  in  circles.  We're 
too  like  the  dime-store  clerk  who, 
when  asked  by  a  customer  for  com- 


passes, explained:  "Maybe  we  can 
help  you,  maybe  not.  You  see,  we 
have  compasses  for  drawing  circles, 
but  not  for  going  places ! ' ' 

Going  in  circles  will  never  get  you 
to  a  frontier ! 

When  Henry  Thoreau,  you  remem- 
ber, was  asked  about  frontiers,  he  re- 
plied :  ' '  The  frontiers  are  wherever 
a  man  fronts  a  fact ! ' '  The  scientists 
have  forced  up  to  front  this  fact  of 
the  vast  and  dangerous  discrepancy 
between  modern  man's  genius  and  his 
ethics. 

And  fronting  that  fact  leads  us 
swiftly  to  the  most  challenging  fron- 
tier of  this  age — the  almost  totally  un- 
explored and  undeveloped  frontier 
of  man  himself. 

Beyond  that  horizon  are  the  enor- 
mous areas  of  racial  understanding, 
of  world  brotherhood,  of  international 
cooperation.  In  our  opening  attempts 
to  reach  those  areas  and  apply  our- 
selves intelligently  to  them,  we  have 
been  most  unintelligent  so  far.  We 
have  tried  to  reach  them  by  by-pass- 
ing Man — and  iioav  we  know  it  can- 
not be  done. 

It  is  the  ' '  inner  man" — and  by  that 
I  don't  refer  to  his  stomach,  his 
glands,  his  digestive  tract — that  must 
be  our  Target  for  Today,  and  To- 
morrow. 

Do  you  remember  in  the  passage  by 
Browning  where,  in  pointing  the  way 
to  a  happy  and  useful  ilfe,  he  speaks 
of  the  necessity  of  "finding  a  way 
for  the  imprisoned  splendor  in  us  to 
escape ' ' ? 

The  imprisoned  splendor!  That's 
a  thought-stopping  phrase,  is  it  not? 
One  of  the  tragedies  of  life  is  that 
there  is  so  much  of  good  in  us  that 
never  gets  out.  Unexplored,  un- 
tapped resources ! 

Too  many  men  and  women  fit  Ol- 
iver Wendell  Holmes'  description  of 
people  "who  die  with  all  their  music 
in  them. ' '  « 

Have  you  never  had  moments  when 
you  knew  that  within  you  there's  a 
finer,  nobler  —  even  smarter  —  self 
than  has  ever  come  to  the  surface"? 
Have  you  never  felt  the  banked 
stores  of  love,  sympathy  and  compas- 
sion that  never  get  full  play ? 

The  question  is :  how  can  we  get 
the  best  out  of  a  man — instead  of  the 
least  or  the  worst?  How  can  we  re- 
lease that  "imprisoned  splendor" — 

in  ourselves  and  in  others  ? 

*      «  * 

One  way  is :  we  can  attach  that  life 
of  ours  to  a  great  cause — and  let  the 
cause  pull  our  best  out  of  us!  Have 
you  ever  noticed  how  that  always 
happens?  It  is  true,  of  course,  that 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  16,  1949. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R,  L.  House,  Editor 


Little  Friends: 

One  night  a  few  weeks  ago  a  young 
couple  came  to  visit  in  our  home. 
They  were  very  happy  because  the 
next  morning  they  were  to  receive  a 
little  baby  from  an  adoption  service 
bureau.  We  rejoiced  with  them.  New 
babies  are  always  exciting  and  when 
a  couple  want  babies  so  much  that 
they  go  through  all  the  questions,  in- 
vestigations and  waiting  connected 
with  adoption  services,  they  really 
love  little  babies.  Sometimes  I  see  a 
picture  in  the  newspaper  of  a  cat  who 
in  mothering  squirrels,  or  a  dog  with 
kittens,  and  once  a  crow  with  a  dog. 
Taking  care  of  young  without  any 
mother  seems  instinctive  in  all  of 

God's  creatures. 

#  *  # 

As  I  write  to  you  I  am  on  the  eve 
of  departure  for  Elon.  I  am  going  to 
the  Woman's  Convention  and  School 
of  Missions.  It  is  wonderful  to  share 
with  other  women  in  the  work  of  the 
church.  I  do  hope  that  many  of  you 
girls  are  preparing  yourselves  for 
work  in  the  Conference  and  Conven- 
tion. 

*  *  # 

A  verse  of  Scripture  for  early  sum- 
mer :  ' '  Awake,  0  north  wind,  and 
come,  thou  south,  Blow  upon  my  gar- 
den, that  the  spices  of  the  garden  may 
flow  out. " 

I  wish  I  could  see  you  all  in  your 
Children's  Day  programs  and  in  your 
Bible  Schools.  Have  a  happy  time 
as  vou  learn  of  God's  works  and  love. 


A  PRESENT  FOR  GRANDFATHER. 

By  Lucia  Mallory. 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

"Are  you  sure  you  can  find  some- 
thing your  grandfather  would  like?" 
inquired  my  friend,  Ellen  Bates,  of 
her  two  small  daughters  as  they  were 
turning  away  from  my  desk  in  the 
children's  library  to  go  downtown  on 
a  shopping  expedition.  "If  I  did  not 
need  to  stay  here  to  attend  a  commit- 
tee meeting  with  Miss  Mallory  I'd  go 
along  and  help  you." 

"Oh  yes,  Mother,"  declared  little 
Shirley,  hopping  from  one  foot  to  the 
other  in  her  eagerness  to  depart.  "We 
want  to  pick  out  Grandfather 's  birth- 
day present  ourselves ! " 

' '  Grandfather  always  likes  what  we 
send  him ! ' '  added  ten-year-old  Nan- 
cy. 


The  mother's  face  was  still  clouded 
with  anxiety.  "Don't  buy  anything 
shoddy  or  useless,"  she  cautioned. 
"Remember,  Grandfather  likes  prac- 
tical things.  Get  him  something  that 
will  last  a  while.  Two  dollars  is  a 
large  sum  of  money  to  spend. ' ' 

Eight-year-old  Shirley  took  a  firm- 
er grip  on  her  pocketbook.  "We'll 
find  something  nice,  Mother,  truly  we 
will,"  she  promised. 

With  a  reluctant  sigh,  Ellen 
watched  her  daughters  depart.  "I 
really  should  have  gone  with  the 
girls, ' '  she  insisted.  ' '  Children  are  so 
irresponsible  about  money!" 

"Children  develop  responsibility 
when  they  are  given  opportunities  to 
make  their  own  purchases, ' '  I  told  my 
friend.  ' '  You  are  giving  Shirley  and 
Nancy  just  the  chance  they  need.  Be- 
sides, it  is  their  own  money  they  are 
spending,  isn 't  it  ?  " 

"Yes.  They  have  earned  part  of 
their  birthday  fund  and  saved  the 
rest  from  their  allowances,"  Ellen  re- 
plied. "They've  learned  that  pen- 
nies mount  up  slowly  into  dollars. ' ' 

"I'm  sure  they  '11  try  to  spend  their 
money  carefully,"  I  continued. 
"Don't  you  remember,  when  you 
were  a  child,  how  much  it  meant  to 
have  money  of  your  own  to  spend  ? ' ' 

Ellen  smiled.  "Yes,  Lucia.  I  re- 
member buying  my  mother  a  present 
with  the  first  money  I  ever  earned.  I 
had  picked  strawberries  for  a  friend 
who  raised  them  in  commercial  quan- 
tities. Our  family  had  extra  expenses 
that  summer  and  Mother  could  not 
afford  a  new  hat,  and  she  really  need- 
ed one.  Instead  of  asking  her  to  go 
downtown  with  me  to  help  find  a  hat 
that  was  suitable,  I  carried  home 
what  I  thought  was  the  prettiest  hat 
in  the  store.  Mother  wore  it  proudly, 
knowing  it  was  the  selection  of  love, 
but  even  a  child  could  see  that  the  big 
straw  sailor,  weighted  down  with 
roses,  looked  top-heavy  above  the  deli- 
cate face  of  my  mother.  That  first 
independent  purchase  taught  me  a 
necessary  lesson — to  take  much  more 
thought  and  care  before  spending-  my 
money. ' ' 

After  the  committee  meeting  was 
over,  Shirley  and  Nancy  came  back  to 
the  library  to  meet  their  mother.  I 
walked  along  with  them  as  we  all 
started  for  home. 

"Guess  what  we  found  for  Grand- 
father," said  Shirley,  holding  up  a 


tiny  package  for  her  mother's  inspec- 
tion. 

"It  looks  like  a  pen  or  a  pencil," 
Ellen  answered. 

Shirley  could  wait  no  longer.  "It's 
a  ther-mom-e-ter ! ' '  she  declared,  care- 
fully pronouncing  the  big  word.  '"It 
goes  outside  the  window.  You  can  see 
it  from  inside." 

"Do  you  think  Grandfather  will 
like  it?"  asked  Nancy.  "You  re- 
member how  he  used  to  go  out  every 
morning  to  see  how  cold  it  was,  when 
we  were  visiting  him  last  winter. ' ' 

"Yes,  indeed,"  her  mother  an- 
swered. "Now  Grandfather  can  put 
the  new  thermometer  in  his  living- 
room  window  and  read  it  without 
having  to  go  outdoors.  You  have 
found  a  very  desirable  gift. ' ' 

Across  the  children's  heads  we  ex- 
changed glauces,  and  I  knew  from 
Ellen's  smiling  eyes  she  was  quite 
satisfied  she  had  made  no  mistake  in 
allowing  her  little  daughters  to  do 
their  shopping  independently. 


YOUR  GIFTS  PROMOTE  INTER- 
NATIONAL RECONCILIATION. 

Howard  Schomer  recently  partici- 
pated for  two  weeks  in  an  ecumenical 
conference  of  thirteen  French  and 
thirteen  German  pastors  in  Chambon- 
sur-Lignon,  France,  where  he  and 
his  wife  Elsie  are  engaged  in  educa- 
tional and  church  liasion  work.  Such 
conferences  have  always  been  rare, 
and  none  had  been  held  for  sixteen 
years.   Howard  wrote : 

"Most  of  the  group  had  never  be- 
fore known  people  from  the  other  na- 
tion except  as  representatives  of  a 
deadly  enemy  power.  For  many, 
these  twelve  days  led  to  the  deep  dis- 
covery that  convinced  Christians  have 
far  more  unity  among  themselves 
across  even  most  difficult  barriers 
than  they  do  with  the  mixed  mass  of 
their  compatriots." 

International  reconciliation  among 
children,  young  people,  lay  leaders — 
as  well  as  among  the  clergy — is  an  im- 
portant part  of  our  Mission  of  Fellow- 
ship to  Europe. 


"In  the  kindergarten  the  child  ac- 
quires the  basic  fundamentals  of  good 
citizenship  which  are  essential  for  suc- 
cessful school  life  and  general  living. 
He  learns  how  to  associate  with  others 
and  to  assume  responsibility  for  his 
own  conduct.  By  the  gradual  adjust- 
ments from  play  to  school  work  he 
gains  confidence  in  his  ability  and  a 
liking  for  school  which  might  not  be 
possible  if  he  were  precipitated  into 
formal  school  work." — W.  F.  John- 
son, Supt.  of  Schools,  Spencer,  Iowa. 


June  16,  1949, 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


RETURN  TO  NAGASAKI— FOUR 
YEARS  AFTER. 

By  William  Keys,  Secretary,  Youth 
Department,  World  Council 
of  Churches. 

This  summer  American  youth  will 
be  working'  side  by  side  with  Japa- 
nese, Korean  and  Chinese  Christian 
young  people  clearing-  away  the  rub- 
ble that  still  remains  —  four  years 
later — at  Nagasaki,  Japan. 

Prior  to  the  war,  Chinzei  Gakuin 
was  one  of  the  most  modern  schools  in 
Nagasaki,  but  it  was  almost  complete- 
ly flattened  out  by  the  atomic  bomb. 
Nearby  there  are  today  huge  piles  of 
rubble,  crazily  leaning  twisted  frames 
of  factories,  single  staircases  and 
walls  jutting  up  from  chunks  of  con- 
crete. 

In  the  midst  of  this  destruction, 
Christian  youth,  American  and  Japa- 
nese, are  planning  to  build.  To  pro- 
vide recreation  for  Japanese  children, 
they  will  be  constructing  an  athletic 
field  on  the  site  of  Chinzei  Gakuin. 
They  will  also  help  build  an  animal 
husbandry  building  to  house  the  live- 
stock that  is  desperately  needed  for 
food  and  milk. 

Other  parts  of  Japan  see  another 
part  of  the  war's  cost.  Thousands 
of  Japanese,  settled  in  Manchuria 
and  other  parts  of  the  Far  East,  are 
being  sent  back  to  the  home  islands. 
At  Hakodate,  on  the  island  of  Hok- 
kaido, a  center  for  repatriates  has 
been  set  up.  The  housing  area  is 
about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  square,  with 
250  families  living  one  family  to  a 
room,  no  matter  how  many  children. 
Each  family  must  cook  in  the  hall  out- 
side of  the  room,  using  bits  of  kind- 
ling that  smoke  everything  up  badly. 

Here  at  Hakodate,  other  workcamp- 
ers  will  construct  a  playground  for 
the  repatriate  children  and  build 
them  play  equipment.  With  the  help 
of  the  town  authorities,  they  will  also 
do  some  road  improvement  and  shrub- 
planting. 

At  Itsu-ka-ichi,  near  Tokyo,  still 
another  group  of  workcampers  will 
be  building  an  ecumenical  youth  cen- 
ter for  the  United  Church  of  Japan 
to  use  as  a  training  ground  for  those 
young  people  who  must  carry  the 
Christian  Gospel  forward.  Those  who 
were  planning  the  project  this  spring 
were  welcomed  by  the  mayor  and  the 
city  council,  all  dressed  up  in  their 


best  frock  coats.  There,  as  on  the 
other  projects,  the  town  leaders  prom- 
ised full  cooperation. 

In  all,  some  thirty  American  young 
people  will  be  participating  in  the 
Japanese  workcamp  projects.  They 
are  planned  for  three  weeks — July  17 
to  August  7.  In  addition  to  physical 
work,  worship  and  prayer  will  have 
an  important  place  in  the  life  of  these 
camps.  Sponsored  by  the  World 
Council  of  Churches,  the  Foreign  Mis- 
sions Conference  of  North  America 
and  the  World  Council  of  Christian 
Education,  the  camps  will  serve  as 
centers  of  renewal  for  Christian  life 
in  Japan. 

Here's  what  one  of  our  youth  lead- 
ers in  Japan  has  to  say  about  one  of 
the  workcamp  projects:  "There  is 
no  doubt  that  workcamp  will  have  a 
terrific  effect  upon  the  people  of  Ha- 
kodate, for  here  is  a  hot-bed  of  Com- 
munist activity  and  propaganda — 
continually  criticizing  the  American 
occupation  and  Japanese  government 
for  inefficiency  in  handling  the  re- 
patriates, and  the  Christian  Church 
for  its  complacent  attitude.  Here  the 
workcampers  will  be  doing  much 
more  than  the  Communist  strategy 
calls  for  in  meeting  the  great  needs 
of  this  dislocated  community  of  peo- 
ple who  have  almost  nothing,  and  also 
will  be  assisting  the  Christian 
churches  of  this  area  to  plan  and  car- 
ry out  a  continuous  program  of  aid 
and  social  action  among  the  repatri- 
ates. 

' '  As  we  boarded  the  train  in  Ao- 
mori  on  our  way  to  Tokyo,  the  train 
boy  handed  us  two  copies  of  the  morn- 
ing paper,  with  our  pictures,  and 
headlines  telling  of  the  workcamps 
and,  most  important  of  all,  headlin- 
ing the  Christian  spirit  behind  the 
workcamp  program.  It  seemed  to  us 
that  here  is  real  evangelism  at  its 
best.  ..." 


YOUTH  RALLY  AT  PFAFFTOWN. 

The  young  people  of  our  churches 
in  Forsyth  County  met  on  Sunday, 
May  15  at  the  Pfafftown  Church  for 
their  regular  meeting. 

The  young  people  of  the  Pfafftown 
Church  were  in  charge  of  the  open- 
ing worship,  with  James  Cohn  speak- 
ing on  ' '  The  Key  of  Life. ' ' 

Rev.  Kenneth  Register,  pastor  of 
Union  Church  near  Burlington,  spoke 


on  I  Samuel  3,  challenging  the  young 
people  to  greater  loyalty  to  the  church 
and  to  Christ. 

There  was  a  business  session  with 
Bobbie  Jean  Kimball,  president,  pre- 
siding. We  had  a  discussion  on  Sum- 
mer Conference  and  camps.  It  was 
voted  that  we  have  our  next  meeting 
at  Salem  Chapel  on  the  fourth  Sun- 
day in  September.  Miss  Lura  Neal  of 
Belews  Creek  will  be  in  charge. 

A  picnic  supper  on  the  church  lawn 
was  enjoyed  by  all. 

Evening  Vespers  were  held  out- 
doors, with  the  young  people  of  the 
Belews  Creek  Church  in  charge.  Rev. 
Allen  Hurdle,  pastor  of  Belews  Creek 
and  Salem  Chapel,  speaking. 

We  adjourned  until  the  fourth 
Sunday  in  September. 

Abigail  Stout, 

Reporter. 


SOCIAL  ACTION  TOUR. 

By  Rev.  Erwin  A.  Britton. 

Wayne,  Michigan, 
.  October  25,  1948. 
Dear  Aunt  Martha  : 

I  want  to  tell  you  about  an  exciting 
announcement  our  minister  made  yes- 
terday in  our  Sunday  School  and  Pil- 
grim Fellowship.  We're  going  to  get 
a  chance  to  take  a  trip  to  the  United 
Nations  at  Lake  Succecss  and  to 
Washington,  D.  C,  so  we  can  see  for 
ourselves  how  our  own  government 
operates  and  study  some  of  the  prob- 
lems, first  hand,  of  how  the  UN  works. 
And  we'll  do  the  usual  sightseeing, 
too.  Our  minister  said  that  our  church 
has  offices  in  both  New  York  and 
Washington  which  will  help  us  with 
plans  and  arrangements.  It's  some- 
thing about  a  Council  for  Social  Ac- 
tion. I  don't  know  what  it's  all 
about.  I  thought  that  churches  just 
talked  about  religion  and  stuff  like 
that  and  left  politics  to  the  politicians. 
In  fact,  I  never  knew  before  that  we 
had  a  committee  by  that  name  right 
here  in  our  local  church.  Anyway, 
I'm  interested  and  I  hope  I  can  get 
to  go. 

Mom  and  Dad  both  think  it's  a 
swell  idea,  so  I 'm  starting  to  save  my 
money  right  now.  The  minister  said 
it  will  cost  $60.00  and  some  of  the 
local  businessmen  will  help  us  out 
with  jobs  so  we  can  earn  part  of  our 
expenses.  He  also  told  us  that  we 
would  be  excused  from  school,  which 
is  0.  K.  with  me. 

(Continued  on  page  13.) 

*A  series  of  letters  which  might  have 
been  written  by  a  young  person  from  the 
Wayne  (Michigan)  Congregational  Church 
to  a  relative  concerning  a  Social  Action 
Tour  sponsored  by  the  Church. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  16,  1949. 


m\\\  i  in  mi  i  iiiiii  mi  ii  i  mill  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiini  mini  huh 

B 

Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 

iii? 

JESUS'  CONTINUED  MINISTRY. 

Lesson  XIII— June  26,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  Lo  I  am  with 
you  always;  to  the  close  &f  the  age. 
—Matthew  28  :20. 

Lesson:    Matthew  28:16-20;  Mark 

16  :14-20 ;  Luke  24  :45-53  ;  Acts  1 :1- 

14  ;  Hebrews  7  :25. 
Devotional  Reading  :   I  Cor.  1  :l-9. 
The  Unified  Task. 

When  Luke,  the  beloved  physician, 
sat  down  to  write  The  Acts  of  the 
Apostles  he  reminded  his  friend  The- 
ophilus  that  he  had  written  the  first 
treatise  to  tell  him  of  "all  that  Jesus 
began  both  to  do  and  to  teach  until 
the  day  that  He  was  taken  up.  .  .  ." 
You  will  probably  recall  that  this  first 
treatise,  Luke's  gospel,  closes  with  an 
account  of  the  Ascension,  the  story 
packed  with  mystery,  of  how  the 
Risen  Christ  withdrew  from  the  phys- 
ical world  into  the  world  of  the  spirit, 
how  after  He  had  been  seen  in  various 
ways  and  by  various  groups  He  dis- 
appeared from  their  sight.  It  marked 
the  end  of  His  ministry  in  the  flesh, 
the  close  of  a  chapter  of  His  work.  He 
would  appear  no  more  to  them  to  be 
seen  with  their  eyes,  or  to  be  heard 
with  their  ears.  He  had  gone  from 
the  "Here"  into  the  "There."  He 
had  finished  His  task  which  the  Fa- 
ther had  given  into  His  hands. 

How  seemingly  little  He  had  ac- 
complished, judged  by  human  stan- 
dards. He  came  proclaiming  the 
Kingdom  of  God,  but  He  had  hardly 
made  a  ripple  on  the  surface  of  the 
thought  and  life  of  His  day.  To  be 
sure  there  were  times  when  great 
crowds  followed  Him,  but  in  the  end 
they  were  unorganized  and  unin- 
terested. He  did,  of  course,  gather 
around  Him  a  small  band  of  twelve 
men  who  lived  intimately  with  Him 
for  about  two  years  and  a  half,  to 
whom  He  communicated  His  ideas 
and  imparted  His  spirit.  But  one 
of  these  twelve  sold  Him  for  thirty 
pieces  of  silver,  and  another  denied 
Him,  and  finally  in  the  hour  of  crisis, 
all  of  them  forsook  Him  and  fled. 
These  men  were  in  a  way,  ordinary, 
average  men,  without  technical  train- 
ing, social  position,  political  prestige, 
or  wealth.  There  was  no  formal  or- 
ganization to  carry  on  the  work.  And 
yet  He  had  come  proclaiming  the 
Kingdom  of  God,  and  giving  Himself 


sacrificially  to  establishing  it.  Here 
was  a  whole  world  without  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  true  and  living  God,  and 
untouched  by  the  good  news  which  He 
had  come  to  proclaim.  And  He  had 
gone  from  the  world  in  the  flesh. 
Talk  about  an  unfinished  task — here 
was  one  indeed. 

Marching  Orders. 

He  gathered  the  little  band  of  elev- 
en together  again  for  a  last  word  with 
them.  It  was  by  appointment — they 
went  to  a  mountain  in  Galilee  where 
He  had  arranged  to  meet  with  them. 
During  the  forty  days  when  He  had 
showed  himself  alive  after  His  pas- 
sion by  many  infallible  proofs,  He 
had  been  speaking  to  them  of  the 
things  pertaining  to  the  Kingdom 
of  God.  It — the  Kingdom  of  God — 
had  been  the  central  theme  of  His 
preaching.  He  came  preaching  the 
Kingdom  of  God  or  heaven.  His 
teaching  and  preaching  centered  in 
it.  And  now,  risen  again  from  the 
dead,  it  was  the  major  emphasis  of 
what  He  had  to  say  to  them.  It  must 
go  on.  The  unfinished  task  must  be 
finished.  Somebody  must-  carry  on 
the  work.  A  mere  holding  operation 
would  not  be  enough ;  there  must  be 
an  advance  all  along  the  line.  Some- 
body must  be  found  to  carry  on  the 
work.  Who  would  it  be?  To  what 
group  or  organization  would  He  look 
to  finish  the  unfinished  task  of  carry- 
ing the  good  news  to  the  whole  world 
and  of  making  disciples  of  all  na- 
tions ?  Surely  not  to  these  eleven  men 
with  all  their  limiations  and  with 
their  lack.  What  impression  could 
they  make  upon  a  whole  world? 
What  could  they  do  against  such  over- 
whelming odds? 

But  it  was  to  this  little  group  of 
men  that  our  Risen  Lord  did  look 
to  carry  on  His  work  and  to  finish 
this  unfinished  task.  To  them,  and 
to  men  like  them.  It  was  the  only 
way  He  had.  And  it  was  the  only 
way  He  needed.  Accordingly  when 
He  met  with  them  on  the  mountain 
in  Galilee,  He  gave  them  their  march- 
ing orders.  "Go  ye  therefore  and 
teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit ;  teaching 
them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever 
I  have  commanded  you" — that  is  the 
way  Matthew  records  it.  Mark  puts 
it  in  practically  the  same  words,  ' '  Go 


ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature. ' '  Luke  says 
that  the  disciples  are  to  be  "  witnesses 
.  .  .  unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth.  There  is  some  difference  in 
the  form  of  the  words;  there  is  una- 
nimity in  the  fact  of  the  commission 
— they  were  to  evangelize  the  whole 
world.  No  ifs,  buts,  and  ands — there 
it  is  in  black  and  white,  a  world-wide 
mandate  for  these  men,  and  their 
kind. 

One  of  the  significant  words  in 
what  we  call  the  Great  Commission,  is 
the  comparatively  insignificant  word 
"Therefore."  The  reason  why  they 
were  to  go  into  all  the  world  was  be- 
cause "all  power  in  heaven  and  in 
earth"  had  been  given  to  our  Risen 
Lord.  Because  He  was  the  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  therefore  they  were 
to  go  into  all  the  world.  Back  of  the 
divine  commission  there  is  the  un-. 
limited  power  and  authority  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  God  had  given 
Him  a  name  that  is  above  every  name 
in  heaven  and  inearth.  Missions  is 
not  something  that  men  have  thought 
up.  Missions  is  a  divinely  ordained 
and  empowered  movement  in  history 
in  the  fulfilment  of  the  wisdom  and 
love  and  power  of  God  Himself. 

Mobilizing  for  Action. 
As  men  under  marching  orders 
they  were  commanded  to  do  a  seem- 
ingly strange  thing  by  way  of  prep- 
aration. They  were  simply  to  wait 
until  they  were  endued  with  power 
from  on  high.  This  thing  was  not  to 
be  done  by  organization,  although 
later  there  had  to  be  reorganization. 
It  was  not  to  be  done  by  money,  al- 
though it  takes  money  and  lots  of 
money  to  carry  on  the  missionary  en- 
terprise. It  was  not  to  be  done  by 
might  or  by  power,  but  by  the  Spirit 
of  the  living  God.  Before  they  could 
work  they  had  to  wait.  That  was 
much  harder  than  working.  But  the 
waiting  was  absolutely  necessary  if 
the  work  was  to  be  done.  One  sus- 
pects that  the  modern  church  would 
do  much  more  effective  work,  if  there 
were  a  little  less  working  and  more 
waiting.  There  is  a  place  of  course  in 
church  work  for  mechanics,  for  ways 
of  working  and  for  organization,  but 
the  greatest  need  is  for  dynamics,  the 
release  of  power. 

Workers  Together  With  God. 
They  were  not  to  go  out  alone.  They 
were  not  do  the  task  in  their  own  wis- 
dom or  their  own  strength.  "  Lo  I  am 
with  you  always,"  said  the  Master. 
If  they  undertook  His  work  they 
could  be  assured  of  His  presence  and 

(Continued  on  page  14.) 


June  16,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


§ 

N-l!  !lhr  1,1'H :  ' 

i 

1 

CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 

Convention  Personnel:   Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman;  John  L. 
Gwin,  Robert  Lee  House,  Bernard  V.  Munger,  Kenneth  D. 
Register,  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Leon  Edgar  Smith;  Mesdames 
W.  J.  Andes,  J.  D.  Strader,  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

H 

Wl 

 IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHIII  Illllllllllllllllllllllll         I1    'M| 

ATTENTION  JUNIOR  HIGHS. 

Here's  some  more  information  on 
the  Junior  High  Camp  at  Camp  Crab- 
tree,  No.  3,  July  10-16,  1949  : 

All  campers  are  asked  to  bring  their 
picnic  supper  for  Sunday  evening, 
July  10.  The  drink  will  be  furnished 
for  the  meal. 

Also,  here  is  a  message  from  your 
Dean,  Rev.  W.  J.  Andes,  about  what 
to  bring : 

"The  camp  furnishes  only  bed  and 
mattress.  Bring  sheets,  pillow,  two  or 
three  warm  blankets,  towels,  soap  and 
flashlight.  Also  bring  rainy  day  ne- 
cessities, warm  coat  or  sweater,  and 
comfortable  shoes  for  hiking.  Sport 
clothes  of  modest  styles  are  most  com- 
fortable for  camp  use.  Bring  your 
Bible,  fountain  pen  or  pencil,  and 
notebook.  For  the  sake  of  health, 
campers  are  asked  not  to  bring  candy, 
and  boxes  of  "eats"  from  home  are 
not  recommended.  The  dietitian  will 
provide  an  entirely  adequate  diet. 
The  camper's  health  will  be  carefully 
guarded. ' ' 

Registration  blanks  for  the  Junior 
High  Camp  were  sent  out  last  week 
to-  pastors  and  Sunday  school  super- 
intendents. Send  in  your  registra- 
tion blanks  early — we  can  take  only 
a  certain  number  of  campers  and 
right  now  our  slogan  is  "first  come, 
first  served." 

Melva  Foster,  Registrar, 
Southern  Convention  Office, 
Elon  College,  North  Carolina. 


PILGRIM  FELLOWSHIP. 
(Continued  from  page  11.) 
We'll  be  getting  together  to  study 
and  plan  for  our  trip  several  times 
this  winter.    We  are  supposed  to  go 
some  time  after  Easter. 
I'll  write  you  more  about  it  later. 

Susan. 

dk      A       4k  A 

Batavia,  N.  Y. 

April  24,  1949. 
Dear  Aunt  Martha  : 

It's  been  a  long  time  since  I  last 
wrote  you  about  our  trip  to  the  Unit- 
ed Nations  and  Washington — and  a 
lot  has  hapnened  since — but  we're  on 
our  way.  It  doesn't  seem  possible  for 
I  thought  today  would  never  get  here. 


We  left  Wayne,  from  the  church, 
at  exactly  8 :55  a.  m.  today.  There 
were  twenty-nine  of  us ;  nineteen  high 
school  boys  and  girls  and  ten  adults. 
We  are  traveling  in  five  new  cars — 
and  three  of  them  were  provided  by 
local  auto  dealers  so  we  could  be  sure 
to  get  there  and  back  in  comfort.  We 
travelled  from  Detroit  across  the  Am- 
bassador Bridge  to  Canada,  through 
customs  and  immigration.  For  some 
of  us  it  was  our  first  trip  outside  the 
United  States.  We  arrived  at  Ni- 
agara Falls  around  four  o'clock,  had 
a  look  at  the  Falls,  took  some  pictures 
and  then  drove  on  to  Batavia  where 
we  had  supper  and  are  spending  the 
night  in  tourist  homes.  We  don't 
try  to  keep  the  cars  together  on  the 
road  but  we  all  arrive  about  the  same 
time — even  the  women  drivers. 

We  are  all  excited  about  the  trip — 
I 'd  better  sign  off  now  since  we  have 
to  get  up  tomorrow  to  be  on  the  road 
by  six.  More  later. 

Susan. 

#    *    *  # 

New  York,  N.  Y., 
April  26,  1949. 
Dear  Aunt  Martha  : 

Have  we  been  having  a  good  time ! 
Our  drive  Monday  was  beautiful — 
through  the  Finger  Lakes  to  Albany 
— down  the  Hudson  River,  across  the 
Bear  Mountain  Bridge  and  into  the 
very  busy  city  just  at  supper  time. 
We  went  to  the  Congregational  Serv- 
ice Center  on  East  29th  Street  where 
we  were  met  by  Miss  Droms  who  as- 
signed us  our  rooms.  All  the  boys 
and  men  were  sent  to  the  Sloane 
House  (Y.M.C.A.)  on  34th  Street. 
Like  all  visitors  to  New  York  we  were 
impressed  by  the  tall  buildings  and 
the  taxicabs.  After  supper  most  of 
us  went  to  Radio  City  Music  Hall, 
where  they  were  still  showing  their 
Easter  pageant  and  a  Bing  Crosby 
movie. 

The  next  day  we  went  by  chartered 
bus  to  Lake  Success  where  the  UN  is 
meeting.  There  we  got  to  see  one  of 
the  Committees  in  action  discussing 
the  problem  of  freedom  of  the  world 
press.  I  was  especially  interested  in 
how  they  understood  each  other.  Well, 
it 's  this  way :  every  delegate  has  a 
pair  of  ear  phones  and  a  microphone. 
When  anyone  speaks,  it  can  be  heard 


in  his  own  language — or  by  turning  a 
dial  in  any  one  of  the  other  four  lan- 
guages of  the  UN.  We  were  allowed 
to  listen  in  on  this  translation  system. 
Then  there  were  a  couple  of  movies 
on  the  UN  and  we  heard  a  couple  of 
members  of  the  secretariat  explain  the 
function  of  the  UN.  We  had  lunch- 
eon  at  the  cafeteria.  Since  it  was  a 
bright  day,  we  were  able  to  get  a  lot 
of  pictures.  There  was  a  pile  of  visi- 
torss  there  from  all  over  the  U.  S. 

After  we  got  back  to  the  city,  some 
of  us  took  the  Elevated  to  the  Battery 
and  the  Staten  Island  Ferry  for  a 
view  of  the  harbor  and  the  sky  line. 
It  was  thrilling.  We  rode  back  in  the 
subway,  had  dinner  in  an  Automat 
and  went  to  a  radio  broadcast.  Some 
of  our  group  took  a  tour  of  Rocke- 
feller Center  and  had  dinner  in  one 
of  the  foreign  restaurants  at  the  Cen- 
ter. 

After  the  broadcast  we  just  walked 
around  Times  Square — and  a  bunch 
went  for  a  buggy  ride  in  Central 
Park.  I'm  ready  for  bed  right  now. 
We  are  leaving  far  Washington  to- 
morrow morning. 

Susan. 

^  ^  ^ 

Washington,  D.  G, 
April  29,  1949. 
Dear  Aunt  Martha  : 

The  days  are  going  fast.  We  are 
having  a  marvelous  time  on  our  trip 
— perfect  weather — no  mishaps  or 
disappointments — e  very  day  filled 
with  so  many  things  I  can  hardly  re- 
member them  all. 

After  we  left  New  York,  driving 
through  the  Holland  Tunnel  and 
down  New  Jersey,  we  stopped  in 
Philadelphia  to  visit  Independence 
Square.  Some  stopped  at  the  Betsy 
Ross  house — others  went  on  to  An- 
napolis. 

On  Thursday  morning  we  met  Mr. 
Keehn.  He  explained  to  us  some 
things  about  the  layout  of  the  streets 
(we  were  always  getting  lost),  what 
was  going  on  up  at  Capitol  Hill,  and 
why  our  church  has  a  representative 
in  Washington.  He  turned  us  over  to 
his  associate,  Mrs.  Maynard  Catch- 
ings,  who  took  us  first  to  the  Senate 
office  building,  where  we  sat  in  for 
nearly  an  hour  on  the  Foreign  Re- 
lation's Committee  hearing  on  the 
Atlantic  Pact.  Warren  Austen,  U.S. 
Representative  to  the  UN  was  testify- 
ing'. We  were  thrilled  when  our  Sen- 
ator Vandenberg  asked  some  ques- 
tions. We  saw  a  lot  of  people  about 
whom  we  had  read. 

We  visited  the  Supreme  Court 
Building  and  had  lunch  in  the  Cafe- 
teria there.  What  a  crowd !  In  the 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  16,  1949. 


|  The  Orphanage  | 

Dear  Friends: 

You  will  rejoice  with  us  in  knowing 
that  our  little  boy  in  Sternberger 
Hospital  is  improving  rapidly  now. 
We  are  very  thankful  that  the  other 
children  have  remained  well.  Such 
dread  diseases  bring  a  fear  that  only 
time  limit  can  dispell. 

Since  this  is  harvesttime  you  want 
to  know  how  our  crops  are  turning 
out.  Well,  the  hay  has  been  mowed 
and  is  in  the  barn.  The  oats  and 
wheat  are  now  being  cut.  It  seems 
that  they  are  turning  out  very  well. 
You  know  the  weather  was  not  too 
favorable  last  spring  so  we  are  very 
pleased  to  see  how  much  we  will  har- 
vest. 

The  repair  work  planned  for  the 
present  will  soon  be  finished.  We 
hope  when  it  is  complete  as  many  of 
you  as  can  will  pay  the  Orphanage  a 
visit  to  see  what  has  been  done. 

You  have  been  posted  as  time  has 
gone  on  and  know  something  of  the 
needs  and  how  we  are  striving  to  meet 
them.  The  time  has  come  when  we 
must  ask  you  to  help  us  all  you  can ; 
not  only  with  your  interest,  but  your 
means.  Many  people  have  thought 
that  the  Orphanage  has  built  up  a 
large  fund  and  that  money  is  not 
needed.  This  is  not  the  true  picture. 
If  the  Institution  is  modernized  and 
the  necessary  improvements  made,  a 
large  sum  of  money  will  have  to  be 
raised.  We  have  done  a  great  deal, 
but  there  is  so  much  improvement 
needed.  Won't  you  begin  now  to 
help  ? 

Dr.  Truit  writes  us  that  he  plans  to 
move  in  July,  and  will  be  ready  for 
work  by  the  first  of  August.  We  are 
deeply  grateful  for  Dr.  Truitt.  We 
realize  how  reluctant  his  Suffolk  peo- 
ple are  to  see  him  leave  them.  Our 
Orphanage  needs  him  sorely  and  we 
hope  his  family  will  be  happy  in  their 
new  home. 

Iris  L.  Holt  McEwen, 
Member.,  Board  of  Trustees. 


REPORT  FOR  JUNE  16,  1949. 
Silnday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  4,614.66 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Lebanon   $  4.00 

New  Elam    35.00 

Pleasant  Union    50.00 

  89.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Bethlehem  (aNns.)   $  9.74 

Newport  News    13.35 

Christian  Temple    10.00 

  33.09 


Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Pleasant  Union   $10.02 

Bamseur  S.  S   27.49 

 —  37.51 


Total  this  year  from  churches  $  159.60 

Total  this  year  from  churches  $  4,774.26 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward                $  7,557.29 

Mr.  Dunn,  children  $  50.00 

Mr.  Cook,  children    10.00 

Mrs.  Leigh,  children    38.99 

Mrs.  Black,  children   20.00 

Mr.  W.  K.  Holt,  Jr   50.00 

Refund  from  Insurance  .  .  4.50 

  173.49 


Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $  7,730.78 

Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  333.09 

Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $12,505.04 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON. 
(Continued  from  page  12.) 

His  power.  It  is  always  thus.  When 
God  calls  a  man  for  any  task,  great  or 
small,  or  asks  a  man  to  do  anything 
for  Him,  He  gives  the  man  divine  re- 
sources which  enable  him  to  do  the 
task.  Mark  has  some  very  significant 
words  in  his  gospel  concerning  this 
fact.  He  says  that  in  obedience  to  the 
Lord's  command,  the  disciples  or 
apostles  "went  forth  and  preached 
everywhere,  the  Lord  working  with 
them,  and  confirming  the  word  with 
signs  following. ' '  God  is  not  slack  con- 
cerning His  promises.  We  can  be- 
lieve His  word  and  trust  Him  every- 
where and  always. 

The  Unfinished  Task. 
There  is  still  an  unfinished  task. 
And  there  is  still  the  "Great  Com- 
mission ' '  of  our  Lord.  And  as  in  the 
days  of  old,  it  comes  directly  to  us, 
to  every  one  of  us  who  names  the 
name  of  Christ.  You  and  I  can  do 
something,  in  fact  we  can  do  much. 
Some  can  go  in  person,  some  in 
prayer,  some  in  purse.  But  every  one 
of  us  can  bear  our  witness  right  where 
we  are,  we  can  speak  to  the  one  next 
to  us.  We  can  do  such  simple  things 
as  invite  others  to  Sunday  school  and 
church  and  thus  fulfil  the  "Great 
Commission." 


Were  I  to  pray  for  a  taste  which 
should  stand  me  in  good  stead  under 
every  variety  of  circumstances  and  be 
a  source  of  happiness  and  a  cheerful- 
ness to  me  during  life  and  a  shield 
against  its  ills,  however  things  might 
go  amiss  and  the  world  frown  upon 
me,  it  would  be  a  taste  for  reading. 

— Sir  John  Herschel. 


PILGRIM  FELLOWSHIP. 

(Continued  from  page  13.) 

afternoon  we  visited  both  the  Senate 
and  the  House  in  session  and  then 
took  a  jaunt  to  Mt.  Vernon,  Arlington 
Cemetery  and  Lee 's  Home.  That  eve- 
ning we  had  dinner  at  the  First  Con- 
gregational Church  and  a  session  with 
Mr.  Wendell  Hayes,  a  Congregation- 
al layman,  who  is  in  the  U.S.  State 
Department.  We  discussed  Foreign 
Affairs. 

Friday  we  spent  in  sightseeing 
around  Washington — the  Washington 
Monument,  Lincoln  Memorial,  Libra- 
ry of  Congress,  Smithsonian  Institute, 
etc.  We  were  supposed  to  have  an 
interview  with  our  Congregational 
representative,  Mr.  Lensinski,  but 
because  of  the  debate  on  the  Taft- 
Hartley  repeal  he  had  to  be  in  the 
House. 

That  night  we  met  with  a  group  of 
young  people  fromm  New  Jersey. 
Our  leader  was  Mr.  Frank  McCul- 
lough,  formerly  of  our  Council  for 
Social  Action,  now  administrative  as- 
sistant to  Senator  Douglas  of  Illinois. 
We  had  a  lively  discussion  on  domes- 
tic issues,  especially  labor  and  race. 

We  are  leaving  tomorrow  morning 
for  Pittsburgh.  We'll  stop  at  Gettys- 
burg on  the  way.  Then  on  Sunday 
we  '11  get  to  Oberlin,  Ohio,  in  time  for 
church,  have  dinner  at  the  College 
Inn,  and  be  home  by  late  afternoon. 
It  looks  like  we'll  travel  about  1,700 
miles  before  we  are  home. 

Its  been  one  of  the  most  interesting 
things  I've  ever  done.  Our  govern- 
ment and  the  UN  won't  seem  so  re- 
mote now.  And  I'm  glad  to  learn 
that  our  churches  are  interested  in 
these  political  and  world  affairs. 

See  you  soon  and  tell  you  more. 

Susan. 


' '  Virginia  spent  for  drink  last  year 
$51.15  per  capita  and  got  back  in 
'revenue'  to  local  government  only 
$4.23  per  person.  .  .  .  The  booze  busi- 
ness is  a  millstone  around  the  neck 
of  industry  as  well  as  a  stumbling 
stone  to  the  feet  of  children." 


T.W.WOOD  (,  SONS 

SEEDSMEN    SiNCE  1879 

RICHMOND,  VIRGINIA 


June  16,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


SOMETHING  DIFFERENT  IN 
CLOTHING  DRIVES. 

All  of  us  are  familiar  with  appeals 
which  are  made  for  used  clothing  to 
be  distributed  in  devastated  areas  at 
home  and  abroad.  Such  clothing 
drives  say  "Do  not  send  evening 
dresses,  silver  slippers  or  sheer  silk 
scarves. ' '  Such  instructions  are  quite 
understandable  because  most  evening 
dresses  would  not  keep  anyone  from 
freezing. 

The  Interdenominational  Religious 
Work  Foundation  of  Virginia  is  mak- 
ing an  appeal  for  discarded  evening' 
gowns,  evening  slippers,  wraps,  etc. 
These  materials  are  needed  in  our 
girls  industrial  schools.  These  gar- 
ments are  carefully  kept  by  the 
schools  and  are  used  again  and  again 
as  each  new  generation  of  students 
come  and  go.  Dresses  for  parties  and 
dances,  costumes  for  plays  and  pag- 
eants are  largely  supplied  by  this 
means. 

Don't  throw  away  discarded  eve- 
ning clothes,  send  them  to  the  Inter- 
denominational Religious  Work  Foun- 
dation, 1444  East  Main  Street,  Room 
209,  Richmond  19,  Virginia. 


GOVERNMENT  MUST  ACCEPT 
RESPONSIBILITY. 

Once  again,  liquor  in  the  Armed 
Forces  is  messing  up  the  internation- 
al situation.  Complaints  from  Mexi- 
co City.  Armed  recruit  in  Germany 
leaves  barracks  under  the  influence  of 
alcohol  and  kills  three  Germans.  An- 
other, suffering  from  alcoholic  inspi- 
ration, knocks  down  six  or  eight  Rus- 
sians in  a  public  place.  Many  Amer- 
icans will  probably  think  this  was  a 
good  idea,  but  after  all,  our  relations 
with  the  Bolsheviks  are  pretty  tick- 
lish, and  if  we  are  able  to  edge  by 
without  a  war,  it  will  certainly  be  ap- 
preciated by  the  citizens  of  this  coun- 
try, who  have  had  just  about  enough 
war  to  last  them  until  the  next  time. 
The  truth  is,  that  the  Government  will 
simply  have  to  face  up  to  its  responsi- 
bility for  these  embarrassing  and  dan- 
gerous incidents.  It  has  been  indus- 
triously teaching  young  Americans  to 
drink  for  years,  and  won 't,  under  any 
circumstance,  be  caught  advising 
them  to  let  that  mischievous  stuff 
alone.  There  are  millions  of  Drys  in 
this  country,  believe  it  or  not,  but  the 
Federal  Government  doesn't  know 
there  is  a  single  one. 


Sunday,  June  19,  is  Father's  Day. 
Have  you  made  any  special  plans  for 
that  day  ?  A  good  way  to  celebrate  is 
by  the  whole  family  attending  church 
in  a  group. 


FRONTIERS  FOR  49'ERS. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 
' '  great  men  make  great  causes. ' '  But 
how  often  it  happens  that  a  great 
cause  makes  a  man  great ! 

Think  of  all  the  heroes  of  history — 
and  of  the  cause  each  stood  for, 
fought  for,  died  for.  Detach  them  in 
your  mind  from  that  cause,  and  see 
how  small  they  look. 

If  you  still  read  the  ancients  in  col- 
lege these  days,  perhaps  you  may  re- 
member this  statement  by  William 
James :  ' '  The  great  use  of  a  life  is 
to  spend  it  for  something  that  will 
outlast  it. ' '  Write  that  down  on  your 
heart !  We  have  but  one  life  to  live. 
When  that  is  gone,  our  last  chance  to 
count  is  gone. 

Our  lives  are  like  flagstaffs,  which 
get  their  glory  from  the  banners  they 
fly  —  not  from  anything  inherently 
worthwhile  in  the  flagstaffs  them- 
selves. Without  a  banner,  a  flagstaff 
is  just  another  pole.  But  with  a  flag 
flying  bravely  at  its  top,  it  becomes  a 
glorious  thing.  A  staff  is  known  by 
the  flag  it  flies — and  so  is  a  man. 
' '  The  great  use  of  a  life  is  to  make  it 
stand  for  something  that  will  outlast 
it!" 

#      *  # 

Another  technique  for  making  your 
life  count  is  this :  Let  it  be  moved 
and  motivated  by  a  great  faith. 

With  a  world  to  wallop,  we  surely 
must  know  by  now  that  faith — faith 
in  ourselves,  in  our  country,  in  our 
God — is  not  only  the  strongest  weap- 
on in  our  arsenal.  It's  virtually  the 
only  one  that  will  win. 

The  generation  in  which  I  grew  up 
was  distinguished  largely  for  i  t  s 
faith-lessness.  In  my  college  days, 
some  years  after  World  War  I,  it 
was  smart  to  be  misanthropic.  It  was 
smart  to  identify  ourselves  with  F. 
Scott  Fitzgerald's  Lost  Generation. 
Like  the  Whiff enp oofs,  we  were 
"lambs  that  had  lost  our  way,  ba-a, 
ba-a,  ba-a." 

We  were  especially  scornful  of  Pa- 
triotism .  .  .  Love  of  country  .  .  . 
Democracy.  The  inner  meaning  of 
our  national  heritage  was  lost  to  us. 
We  began  to  suspect  our  history 
books.  We  got  great  amusement  out 
of  authors  who  de-bunked  our  nation- 
al heroes.  And  faith  in  America  we 
regarded  as  a  silly  fixation  of  silly 
people.  Cynicism  was  our  God,  and 
Henry  Mencken  his  prophet. 

It  was  fun  to  paraphrase  the  ' '  land 
of  the  free,  home  of  the  brave"  into 
"land  of  the  spree,  home  of  the 
knave."  We  even  manhandled  our 
hymns  and  made  one  stanza  to  say : 
"They  climbed  the  steep  ascent  of 
heaven  through  peril  and  toil  and 


pain.  0  God,  to  us  may  means  be 
given  to  follow — by  the  tram!" 

We  have  a  world  to  wallop.  Provi- 
dence has  indeed  set  our  feet  in  a 
large  place.  If  we  are  to  release  the 
"imprisoned  splendor"  of  America 
upon  the  world,  it  will  not  be  with  the 
force  of  guns  and  bombs  (God  forbid) 
.  .  .  not  with  the  trickeries  of  diplo- 
matic maneuverings  .  .  .  not  with  the 
crushing  might  of  superior  economic 
resources. 

It  will  be  only  by  vigorous  imple- 
mentation of  our  faith  in  the  inner 
character  and  genius  of  the  Ameican 
way  of  life ! 

=x=        *  * 

But  whether  we  wallop  our  world 
will  depend  not  alone  upon  our  faith, 
but  on  how  and  where  we  implement 
it. 

In  June  1945  we  correspondents  in 
Manila  were  given  the  official  word 
that  Borneo  was  to  be  invaded.  We 
were  flown  down  to  join  the  U.  S. 
Fleet  at  Moratai.  And  on  the  evening 
before  the  landings,  while  steaming 
in  to  the  attack,  we  were  briefed  by 
General  MacArthuv  a  n  d  Admiral 
Royal. 

Great  maps  were  unrolled,  and  the 
whole  strategy  of  the  operation  was 
carefully  explained.  On  the  big  maps 
we  saw  clearly  why  Borneo  had  to  be 
taken — its  relation  to  the  Pacific  war, 
and  to  the  entire  Allied  effort. 

The  operation  looked  vast  and  com- 
plicated.— yet  deceptively  easy. 

But  when  we  hit  the  beaches  at 
dawn,  war  was  not  the  expansive 
thing  it  had  seemed  on  the  big  maps. 
It  was  very  personal,  very  concen- 
trated. War  became  for  each  of  us 
just  a  few  feet  of  jungle  growth,  a 
tiny  piece  of  beach,  a  6-foot  foxhole. 

Yet  every  man  of  us  knew  that  this 
— for  us,  and  for  the  whole  effort — 
was  the  war.  And  that  the  outcome 
of  the  operation  actually  did  depend 
upon  how  well  every  man  carried  out 
his  assignment,  no  matter  how  small. 

Your  place  and  mine  in  the  great 
life-operation  facing  us  may  not  be 
as  strategists  of  world  strategy.  But 
where  we  are,  from  now  on  out,  is 
the  very  essence  of  the  battle.  And 
on  whatever  constricted  or  expanded 
beach  we  find  ourselves,  we  must  wage 
the  battle  according  to  the  faith  that 
is  in  us.  Global  idealism  only  be- 
comes globaloney  when  we  limit  it  to 
the  stratosphere. 

Whatever  or  wherever  your  future, 
Forty-Niners,  Destiny  has  set  your 
feet  in  a  large  place. 

With  the  help  of  God — and  moved 
by  abiding  faith  in  yourselves,  your 
country,  your  world,  and  your  God — 
I  believe  you  will  be  equal  to  it ! 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  16,  1949. 


Barbershop  Quartets 

The  eleventh  annual  conclave  of  the  SPEBSQSA,  holding  forth  this 
week  in  Buffalo,  prompts  some  doleful  observation  on  the  sad  state  of 
singing  in  this  land  of  us  That  noble  organization,  the  Society  for  the 
Preservation  and  Encouragement  of  Barber  Shop  Quartet  Singing  in 
America,  is  one  of  the  last  tottering  strongholds  of  a  once  mighty  art.  Out- 
side of  opera  and  some  of  those  now  inside  opera  ought  to  be  on  the  out- 
side the  country  hasn't  produced  half  a  dozen  singers  in  the  past  ten  years 
who  can  belistened  to  without  an  itching  urge  to  give  them  a  blood  trans- 
fusion or  a  box  of  vitamin  pills.  Practically  all  of  our  radio  singers,  as 
John  Croby  observed  of  one  of  them  recently,  sing  as  if  they  hurt  all  over. 
Take  away  their  amplifying  equipment  and  you  couldn't  hear  'em  in  a 
shower. 

Time  was,  before  anyone  with  a  guitar  and  a  bandana  could  make  a 
thousand  dollars  before  breakfast,  that  America  could  boast  some  mighty 
sweet  singing.  A  soprano  in  those  days  could  be  heard  six  blocks  on  a 
clear  afternoon;  the  lady  soloists  at  political  rallies  would  fall  upon  that 
high  F  in  the  Star  Spangled  Banner  with  a  full-bodied  brrr  that  made  a 
man's  scalp  tingle.  The  male  quartets,  innocent  of  bebop  and  rebop, 
would  work  over  new  arrangements  of  the  old  harmonies  until  they  could 
take  "I  Want  a  Girl"  through  28  variations,  all  as  smooth  as  so  many 
butterscotch  drops  without  doing  it  in  the  same  way  twice. 

Then  everything  fell  apart  at  once.  Rudy  Vallee  made  a  million  dol- 
lars through  his  nose,  and  a  host  of  youngsters  whinnied  a  few  times  and 
headed  for  Nooyawk  to  do  likewise.  In  the  radio  studios,  sound  engineers 
tinkered  around  with  their  little  black  boxes  until  they  had  every  high 
school  girl  as  loud  as  Helen  Traubel.  The  business  of  quartet  singing 
broke  down  when  a  lot  of  convention  drunks,  made  sentimental  by  the 
pickle  juice  of  prohibition  days,  insisted  on  horning  in  with  a  low,  growl- 
ing bass.  With  the  ascendancy  of  the  Hillbillies,  the  art  was  done  for. 
In  a  jukebox  near  The  News  Leader  today  is  a  record  which  for  inhuman 
punishment  ranks  with  the  thumbscrews  and  rack. 

We  wish  the  SPEBSQSA  every  good  fortune.  That  3,200  persons 
turned  out  for  the  organization's  convention  is  an  encouraging  sign. 
There  must  have  been  hundreds  among  them  who  yearned  desperately 
for  a  revival  of  the  day  when  a  sweet-voiced  quartet  would  strike  up  a 
tune  on  an  August  evening,  and  across  the  backyards  would  drift  the  lilt 
of  a  tenor  reaching  above  the  background  harmony — "When  you  were 
suh-weet  sixteen.  .  .  ."  Today  a  man  is  stuck  with  Frank  Sinatra  and 
Vaughan  Monroe.  Civilization,  as  we  have  had  occasion  to  observe 
before,  is  not  an  unmixed  blessing. — Editorial  in  Richmond  News  Leader. 


HISTORICAL  SOCIETY.  1956. 

1844  ^W^^MM^iefi'tlM^iommation  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI. 


RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY  JUNE  23,  1949. 


Number  25. 


Missionary  Executive  Retires 

During  nineteen  turbulent  years  Dr.  Fred  Field  Goodsell  has  served  as 
the  Executive  Secretary  of  the  American  Board.  In  this  exalted  capacity  he 
has  directed  the  policies  of  one  of  the  greatest  mission  boards  in  Christendom. 
Prior  to  taking  this  post  in  1930,  he  served  23  years  in  the  Near  East  under 

the  same  Board. 

This  internationally  known  missionary 
leader  was  honored  Tuesday  evening  of  last 
week  at  at  a  Testimonial  Dinner  in  Old 
South  Church,  Boston,  Massachusetts. 

A  list  of  distinguished  representatives 
from  abroad  and  America  were  present,  in- 
cluding the  Right  Rev.  Sabapathy  Kulan- 
dran  of  Ceylon,  a  Bishop  of  the  Church  of 
South  India;  Rev.  W.  Cecil  Northcott  of 
London,  England,  representing  the  154-year- 
old  London  Missionary  Society;  Rev.  and 
Mrs.  T.  K.  Chiu  of  Kunming,  representing 
the  Church  of  Christ  in  China ;  Dr.  Norman 
Goodall  of  London,  Secretary  of  the  Inter- 
national Missionary  Council;  Dr.  Michio 
Kozaki  of  Tokyo,  Moderator  of  the  United 
Church  of  Christ,  Japan;  Rev.  Synesio  Lyra 
of  Brazil;  Dr.  Alberto  Rembao  of  Mexico, 
and  over  200  others. 
During  his  years  of  service  in  the  Near  East,  Dr.  Goodsell  lived  in  Tur- 
key under  three  regimes — that  of  Sultan  Abdul  Hamid,  The  Young  Turk 
movement  and  the  present  Republic.    He  also  worked  in  Bulgaria,  Greece, 
Syria  and,  during  World  War  I,  in  Russia  and  Siberia. 

Closely  connected  with  the  ecumenical  movement  of  the  world  Christian 
Church,  Dr.  Goodsell  is  a  member  of  the  Ad  Interim  Committee  of  the  Inter- 
national Missionary  Council  and  of  the  Foreign  Missions  Conference  of 
North  America. 

He  has  made  two  comprehensive  world  tours,  a  special  visit  to  South 
America,  and  numerous  briefer  trips  to  Europe,  Great  Britain  and  the  Near 
and  Middle  East.  A  leading  member  of  Boston  Rotary,  when  he  went  to  South 
America  he  was  the  fraternal  representative  from  Boston  Rotary  to  some  30 
Rotary  Clubs  in  South  America. 

Born  in  Minnesota  67  years  ago,  Dr.  Goodsell  was  educated  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  California,  Hartford  Theological  Seminary  (William  Thompson 
Fellow),  the  Universities  of  Marburg  and  Berlin,  in  Germany  and  holds  a  D.D. 
from  the  Pacific  School  of  Religion. 

Dr.  Goodsell  will  be  succeeded  by  Dr.  David  McKeith,  Jr. 


DR.  GOODSELL 


Page  Two. 


.3531  .YT3I0C2  JA0I80T3IH 
THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  23,  1949. 


I  News  Flashes  \ 

Convention  Office  material  will  be 
found  on  page  15  this  week. 


The  next  issue  of  The  Sun  will  be 
that  of  July  7.  There  is  no  paper 
published  the  last  weeks  of  June  and 
December. 


We  learn  with  regret  that  Mrs. 
Leon  Edgar  Smith  has  recently  been 
ill.  We  hope  that  ere  this  she  is  con- 
valescing. 


Eev.  R.  A.  Whitten,  our  Valley 
Conference  reporter,  writes:  "We 
rejoices  with  the  members  and  friends 
of  the  Antioch-Linville,  New  Hope 
and  Beulah  Churches  in  at  last  se- 
curing a  pastor.  The  Rev.  Emerson  J. 
Rohart,  pastor  of  our  Second  Welsh 
Church,  Wilkes-Barre,  Pennsylvania, 
for  the  past  eight  years,  has  accepted 
the  pastorate  and  will  move  into  the 
parsonage  at  Linville  and  take  up  the 
work  toward  the  last  of  June.  Mr. 
Rohart  served  for  some  time  as  the 
pastor  of  the  Brethren  Church  at 
Winchester  and  the  present  Brethren 
Church  was  erected  under  his  lead- 
ership He  later  became  pastor  of  our 
Wilkes-Barre  Church  and  a  minister 
in  full  standing  in  our  denomination 
where  he  is  still  serving.  We  believe 
that  under  the  leadership  of  Rev.  and 
Mrs.  Rohart  these  fine  churches  in 
Rockingham  Count}'  will  take  on  new 
life  and  be  a  strong  force  in  King- 
dom building  in  the  Valley  Confer- 
ence. Our  earnest  prayer  is  that  God 
will  bless  both  pastor  and  people  in 
their  labors  together  and  give  them 
many  precious  souls  for  Christ." 


A  REVIVAL  SCHEDULE. 

The  schedule  of  revival  meetings  in 
the  Virgilina  Pastorate  of  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Churches  is  as  fol- 
lows : 

Liberty  (Nathalie,  Virginia) — July 
3-8.  Rev.  W.  J.  Andes,  guest  min- 
ister.  Bible  School  each  morning. 

Union  (Virgilina,  Virginia) — July 
10-15.  Dr.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  guest 
minister. 

Hebron  (Nelson,  Virginia) — July  17- 
22.  Rev.  W.  M.  Stevens,  guest  min- 
ister. 

Rev.  W.  M.  Stevens  was  the  guest 
minister  for  the  services  at  Lebanon, 
Semora,  North  Carolina,  from  April 
17-22. 


DEAN  WEIGLE  RETIRES. 

The  Rev.  Luther  A.  Weigle,  noted 
minister  and  educator,  will  retire  on 
June  30  as  Dean  of  the  Yale  Divinity 
School,  a  position  he  has  held  for 
twenty-one  years. 

Dean  Weigle,  one  of  the  foremost 
religious  educators  in  the  country, 
has  been  prominent  in  many  national 
and  international  Protestant  organi- 
zations. Prom  1940  to  1942  he  was 
president  of  the  Federal  Council  of 
Churches  of  Christ  in  America,  and 
since  1928  he  has  been  chairman  of 
the  executive  committee  of  the  World 
Council  of  Christian  Education. 

Following  his  retirement,  he  will 
concentrate  on  his  work  as  chairman 
of  the  Revision  Committee  for  the 
Standard  Version  of  the  Bible.  This 


DR.  WEIGLE. 

committee,  which  consists  of  eminent 
Bible  scholars  from  America  and 
Great  Britain,  has  been  working  since 
1930  with  headquarters  at  Yale. 

Dean  Weigle  has  been  head  of  the 
Yale  Divinity  School  since  1928  when 
he  succeeded  the  Rev.  Charles  R. 
Brown.  He  had  joined  the  Yale  fac- 
ulty in  1916  as  Horace  Bushnell  Pro- 
fessor of  Christian  Nurture  and  in 
1924  he  was  appointed  Sterling  Pro- 
fessor of  Religious  Education,  a 
teaching  position  that  he  still  holds. 

In  addition  to  his  work  at  Yale, 
Dean  Weigle  has  been  active  in  many 
organizations  that  have  worked  to- 
ward improvement  in  religious  educa- 
tion and  toward  unity  of  action 
among  Protestants. 

His  leadership  in  the  Federal  Coun- 
cil of  Churches  had  been  evident 
many  years  before  he  became  its  pres- 
ident in  1940.  From  1928  to  1932 
he  had  been  chairman  of  the  admin- 


istrative committee'  of  the  Federal 
Council.  When  the  World  Council  of 
Churches  met  at  Utretch,  Holland,  in 
1938,  he  was  one  of  the  American  del- 
egates who  attended  to  devise  a  con- 
stitution for  the  Council. 

His  term  as  president  of  the  Fed- 
eral Council  covered  the  years  of  the 
outbreak  of  World  War  II,  a  crucial 
period  for  all  churches  that  threat- 
ened the  very  existence  of  any  unity 
movement  such  as  the  Federal  Coun- 
cil. Dean  Weigle  at  that  time  ex- 
pressed his  views  that  "the  function 
of  the  church  is  to  prevent  men  from 
taking  anything  less  than  God  as 
their  ultimate  concern. ' ' 

His  interest  in  religious  education 
has  not  been  confined  to  the  class- 
room. One  of  his  favorite  interests 
has  been  in  the  Christian  education 
of  young  people.  In  1909  he  wrote  a 
text  book  for  training  Sunday  school 
teachers,  entitled  ' '  The  Pupil  and  the 
Teacher."  The  book  became  a  "best 
seller ' '  and  close  to  one  million  copies 
have  been  sold. 

As  chairman  of  the  executive  com- 
mittee of  the  World  Council  of  Chris- 
tian Education,  he  has  presided  at 
meetings  in  Rio  de  Janiero,  Oslo,  and 
Mexico  City.  The  next  meeting  of 
the  Council,  which  was  formerly 
known  as  the  World  Sunday  School 
Association,  will  be  in  1950  at  Toron- 
to. Dean  Weigle  has  already  indi- 
cated he  will  retire  as  chairman  at 
that  time. 

In  conjunction  with  his  work  on 
Sunday  school  teaching,  Dean  Weigle 
has  for  many  years  criticized  the  lack 
(Continued  on  page  7.) 


HAPPY  HOME. 

Children's  Day  and  Cradle  Roll 
Day  were  observed  in  Happy  Home 
Church  on  Sunday,  June  5  The 
theme  for  the  service  was  ' '  We  Would 
See  J esus. ' '  Scripture  readings,  songs, 
poems  and  recitations  portrayed  beau- 
tifully the  life  of  Jesus.  Frankie  Ann 
Cross  sang  a  verse  of  "We  Would 
See  Jesus"  intermittently  through- 
out the  program.  Some  of  the  poems 
were  recited  by  members  of  the  Cra- 
dle Roll. 

The  Sunday  school  superintendent, 
Mr.  R.  J.  Hudson  brought  greetings 
to  the  Cradle  Roll  deportment.  The 
pastor,  Rev.  Thurman  F.  Bowers, 
presented  certificates  to  the  thirty-six 
Cradle  Roll  members. 

Plans  for  the  entire  service  were 
conceived  by  Miss  Ruth  Helen  Gunn, 
children's  worker  and  Cradle  Roll 
superintendent. 

Mrs.  J.  H.  Powell. 


June  23,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


Careful!  You'll  Blow  Up! 

By  Rev.  Samuel  Lawrence  Johnson,  Chicago,  Illinois 


It  is  quite  possible  that  no  words 
have  had  a  greater  effect  upon  man's 
thinking  than  those  found  in  the  fifth, 
sixth  and  seventh  chapters  of  Mat- 
thew, known  to  us  as  the  Sermon  on 
the  Mount.  Christians  as  well  as  non- 
Christians  have  recognized  this  ser- 
mon. For  example  Mahatma  Grhandi, 
the  great  Indian  mystic,  although 
non-Christian,  saw  embodied  in  this 
Sermon  on  the  Mount  some  of  the 
greatest  truths  ever  revealed  to  man. 
It  has  often  been  said  that,  were  all 
the  rest  of  the  Bible  to  be  lost  the 
name  of  Jesus,  the  author  of  these 
few  words,  would  be  remembered 
through  all  time. 

According  to  best  authority,  three 
and  one  half  per  cent  of  the  total 
population  of  the  United  States  suf- 
fers from  high  blood  pressure  and 
hardening  of  the  arteries.  According 
to  the  statistics  of  the  Metropolitan 
Life  Insurance  Company,  every  other 
individual  in  this  country  past  the 
age  of  fifty  years,  dies  of  heart  dis- 
ease. 

High  blood  pressure,  it  is  recog- 
nized, is  the  greatest  problem  of  mid- 
dle adult  life,  not  even  excepting 
cancer,  in  the  United  States.  Seven 
million  five  hundred  thousand  people 
are  disabled  by  heart  disease  in  any 
given  year,  and  another  500,000  by 
diseases  of  the  circulatory  system. 
About  7,000,000  are  disabled  by  rheu- 
matism and  arthritis.  These  illnesses 
account  for  loss  of  more  than  250,000,- 
OOOdays  annually  out  of  a  total  of 
800,000,000,000  days  lost  through  ill- 
ness. It  is  estimated  that  23,000,000 
people  in  the  United  States  have  some 
kind  of  chronic  disease. 

Now,  what's  all  this  got  to  do  with 
the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  ?  Just  this : 
It  has  been  very  definitely  established 
that  an  almost  unbelievable  number 
of  these  illnesses  may  be  traced  to 
fear,  worry,  guilty  feeling,  anxiety, 
lack  of  adjustment  to  home  or  society. 
In  other  words,  the  failure  of  many 
people  to  live  the  word  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

Physicians  who  have  studied  large 
numbers  of  patients  with  high  blood 
pressure  particularly  and  various 
heart  diseases,  have  made  some  rather 
unusual  discoveries.  They  have  found 
the  majority  of  their  patients  are  in- 
terested primarily  in  world  things,  in 
materialistic  endeavors,  in  material 
accomplishments.  They  have  found 
that  many  of  their  patients  are  people 
who  have  lost  all  interest  in  religious 
values.  Many  of  them  are  addicted  to 


the  use  of  large  quantities  of  coffee, 
cigarettes,  and  various  kinds  of  nar- 
cotics, particularly  alcohol.  They  have 
tried  through  these  material  things  to 
relieve  their  anxiety.  You  are  fa- 
miliar with  the  customary  explana- 
tion for  smoking:  "I  do  it  just  so 
that  I  can  have  something  to  do,  some- 
thing to  do,  something  to  play  with 
in  my  hands,  something  to  put  in  my 
mouth  that  helps  me  to  be  at  ease." 
People  who  offer  such  an  excuse 
would  be  hard  to  convince  that  they 
are  exposing  their  neurotic  tenden- 
cies, but  the  truth  is  that  they  are. 

Food,  for  many  represents  the  last 
defense  against  depression  Conse- 
quently, a  large  percentage  of  pa- 
tients with  heart  disease  are  fat. 

Often,  the  outset  of  heart  disease  is 
preceded  by  some  mentally  or  spirit- 
ually wounding  experience,  such  as 
the  death  of  a  loved  one.  great  fi- 
nancial stress  and  strain,  or  a  sudden 
change  in  vocation.  The  disease  may 
have  been  developing  for  some  time, 
but  is  not  noticed  until  aggravated  by 
some  specific  experience. 

A  considerable  percentage  of  peo- 
ple suffering  from  heart  diseases,  un- 
consciously want  to  disown  any  re- 
sponsibility for  their  condition  or  for 
their  cure,  and  having  that  attitude, 
often  think  that  it  is  their  doctor's 
responsibility  to  bring  them  back  to 
health. 

One  of  the  problems  pertaining  to 
this  whole  matter,  is  the  difficulty  we 
have  in  articulating  our  anxieties. 

It  is  absolutely  no  use  going  up  to  a 
person  and  saying:  "Are  you  wor- 
ried about  something  ? ' '  for  nine 
times  out  of  ten  such  a  person  will  an- 
swer, and  quite  honestly  and  sincere- 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr, 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  ;t  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Bobert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Keruodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  Q.  Coun- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Han-ell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
E.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Win.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention;   Mrs.   W.  J.   Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 

Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing;  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3206  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


ML 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
'     FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $  for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  


New 


Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  23,  1949. 


r- 

THE  EDITOR'S  JvjXSSAGE 


MISSIONS  CALLING 

As  we  come  to  the  last  Sunday  in  our  Convention 
Mission  Period,  the  words  of  the  late  George  W.  Truett 
come  to  mind:  "By  ten  thousand  voices  louder  than 
the  mighty  thunderings  of  breaking  seas,  God  is  calling 
now  to  humanity  to  face  world  tasks,  not  with  tiny  drib- 
lets of  love  and  life  and  service,  but  to  face  them  with  all 
we  can  lay  on  the  altar  for  the  redemption  of  mankind." 

Some  people  think  our  asking  for  missions  is  too 
high.  Perhaps  we  need  to  ponder  the  slogans  of  South- 
ern Baptists:  "Every  Baptist  is  a  tither."  "Fifty-fifty  by 
1950,"  and  "That  the  World  May  Know."  Dr.  Theron 
Rankin  says  that  "churches  in  Southern  Baptist  territory 
are  getting  apologetic  about  splurging  on  themselves; 
they  feel  guilty  if  they  spend  more  than  half  of  their 
regular  receipts  in  their  own  church  community." 

It  is  easy  to  be  sentimental  about  missions.  But 
realism  presses  the  question:  What  have  you  given  to 
missions  this  year?  How  does  missionary  giving  com- 
pare with  current  expenses  in  your  church?  Sunday 
should  be  the  day  of  atonement  for  all  who  failed  to 
make  a  worthy  offering  at  Easter. 

Missions  is  one  of  the  very  great  enterprises  of  our 
day.  Creative  minds,  dynamic  personalities  and  sacrifi- 
cial spirits  comprise  the  stock  in  trade.  All  of  us  can 
share  in  this  redemptive  ministry.  Missionary  giving  is 
stewardship  at  its  best. 

No  one  can  feel  that  missionary  giving  is  unimpor- 
tant now.  Our  giving  should  receive  fresh  impetus  in 
the  realization  new  recruits  are  preparing  for  and  reach- 
ing the  missionary  fields.  Here  is  the  announcement 
that  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Harold  Delbert  Bodle  of  East  Breide- 
water,  Massachusetts,  will  serve  under  the  American 
Board  in  the  Philippines.  His  post  in  the  Philippine 
Islands  will  be  as  a  minister  and  teacher  and  he  will  be 
working  in  a  new  Christian  High  School  established 
by  the  Christians  of  the  whole  island  of  Mindanao  and 
located  at  Midsayap,  in  the  province  of  Cotabato. 

What  kind  of  a  man  is  this  new  missionary  ?  Dur- 
ing World  War  II  Mr.  Bodle  served  in  the  U.  S.  Navy 
Intelligence  and  was  stationed  in  Washington,  D.  C. 
At  that  time  he  was  able  to  do  some  rehabilitation  work 
in  a  Washington  Rescue  Mission.  Before  going  to 
Bridgewater  he  was  Assistant  Minister  in  the  Roxbury 
(Massachusetts)  Presbyterian  Church.  Born  in  Colum- 
bus, Ohio,  twenty-seven  years  ago  Mr.  Bodle  comes  of 
Scotch,  Irish  and  German  ancestry.  He  was  educated  at 
Wheaton  College,  Illnois  (AB  1944);  Princeton  Theo- 
logical Seminary;  Gordon  College;  Boston  University 
and  Bridgewater  State  Teachers  College  (Accredited 
AATC,  Ed.  M.).  In  college  he  was  active  in  varsity 
athletics,  The  Public  Affairs  Forum  and  literary  societies. 

Miss  Cynthia  Mixsell  Smith,  Mt.  Holyoke  College, 
Class  of  1949,  and  daughter  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Dwight  C. 
Smith,  has  also  been  appointed  by  the  American  Board 


for  a  three-year  term  as  a  teacher  of  English  and  Bible 
in  the  Baika  Junior  College,  Osaka,  Japan.  Dr.  Smith  is 
pastor  of  historic  Mt.  Vernon  Congregational  Church, 
Boston,  Massachusetts. 

Although  born  in  Seattle,  Washington,  twenty-one 
years  ago  Miss  Smith's  ancestry  includes  such  distin- 
guished Americans  as  Jonathan  Edwards,  Timothy 
Dwight  and  Elbridge  Garry.  She  spent  her  early  life 
on  the  Pacific  Coast  where  her  father  was  a  Congrega- 
tional pastor  in  Olympia  and  Bellingham,  Washington. 

"Although  I  believe  that  a  Christian  can  find  a  need 
for  service  anywhere,  I  am  particularly  interested  in 
Japan  because  possibly  there  I  may  be  a  part  of  con- 
structive Christian  work,  counteracting  the  negative, 
destructive  forces,"  says  Miss  Smith. 

Active  in  the  Pilgrim  Fellowship,  Miss  Smith  served 
as  an  officer  in  the  Washington  State  Fellowship.  In 
1945  she  was  given  the  National  United  Christian  Youth 
Movement  Parshar  Award,  an  annual  presentation  to 
young  people  active  in  church  and  international  affairs. 
"Parshar"  is  an  Indion  word  meaning  "Gift  of  God." 

Yes,  it  is  a  great  privilege  to  share  in  the  work  of 
such  missionaries.  We  are  able  to  reach  redemptive 
fingers  into  many  lands.  Just  think  what  some  individ- 
uals and  churches  are  doing!  The  Easter  offering  for 
missions  in  our  Winchester  Church  was  $4,600.  Park 
Street  Cogregational  Church  in  Boston  has  raised  $116,- 
047  for  missions  this  year.  So  the  thrilling  story  goes. 
Are  you  participating — fully,  joyfully,  sacrificially  ? 


A  TRIP  TO  THE  MOON 

Again  we  see  in  our  daily  paper  an  argument  about 
the  practicability  of  a  trip  to  the  moon.  We  are  told 
'that  liquid  hydrogen  could  send  a  ship  to  the  moon  at 
the  rate  of  30,000  miles  per  hour.  If  the  moon  is  only 
240,000  miles  away,  as  some  one  has  told  us,  a  man 
could  take  an  early  breakfast  and  get  there  in  time  for 
dinner.  At  30,000  miles  an  hour  the  ship  would  soon 
get  beyond  the  gravitational  pull  of  the  earth,  and  the 
ship  would  soon  be  there.  An  Ohio  professor  says  all 
we  need  is  a  ship  to  put  liquid  hydrogen  in,  "and  that's 
coming."  We  believe  we've  seen  a  statement  to  the  effect 
that  green  patches  have  been  seen  on  the  moon,  a  proof 
that  vegetation  is  there.  At  the  proper  season  we  might 
find  ripe  apples  on  a  tree  in  the  garden,  and  have  plenty 
to  eat.  Why  doesn't  somebody  who  sees  how  easy  it 
would  be  to  get  there  tell  us  how  we  could  get  back? 
We  would  be  subject  to  the  gravitation  of  the  moon 
while  here.  If  we  had  used  up  our  liquid  hydrogen  get- 
ting there,  how  would  we  get  back?  If  we  had  not 
taken  our  wife  and  children  along,  we  would  soon  be 
lonesome  After  mature  consideration,  we  have  decided 
not  to  take  this  trip  to  the  moon.  We  have  friends  and 
relatives  in  Oregon  who  expect  a  visit  from  us  if  we  go 
anywhere  at  all. — The  Good  Citizen. 


June  23,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


Christian  Education  in  India 

By  Lou  MacKibbin 


The  challenge  to  Christian  missions 
in  India  today  is  so  pressing  and, 
withal,  so  promising,  that  a  doubled 
and  redoubled  acceptance  of  responsi- 
bility for  expanding  the  work  is  now 
imperative.  This  is  the  impetus  of 
lay  leaders  and  clergy  alike  who  are 
planning  for  a  more  effective  use  of 
the  resources  of  108  members  of  the 
Foreign  Missions  Conference  of  North 
America  since  the  upward  spiral  of 
inflation  has  reached  such  fantastic 
heights  overseas,  causing  serious  prob- 
lems at  home. 

India  Christians  today,  the  third 
largest  religious  group  in  the  nation, 
are  unquestionably  a  powerful  cultu- 
ral and  educational  forces.  Though 
their  seven  to  eight  millions  are  small, 
numerically,  in  comparison  with  100 
million  Moslems  and  twice  and  a  half 
that  many  Hindus,  the  general  edu- 
cational status  of  the  Christian  group 
is  so  superior  that  they  have  already 
had  a  significance  for  surpassing  their 
numbers  in  India's  first  step  towards 
its  national  future.  With  realization 
of  independence  came  a  feeling  of  re- 
sponsibility among  the  small  literate 
group  such  as  had  not  been  possible, 
apparently,  among  these  same  people 
so  long  as  they  felt  themselves  under 
a  foreign  yoke.  A  spontaneous  move- 
ment arose  in  many  parts  of  the  coun- 
try to  teach  the  people  to  read  and 
write,  and  in  hundreds  of  villages  in- 
dividual literates,  under  their  own 
stimulus,  set  about  doing  this.  The 
results  were  soon  impressive.  And, 
since  literacy  is  so  much  higher  in  the 
Christian  group  than  elsewhere,  the 
Christians  were  an  outstanding  force 
in  this  movement. 

Figures  on  such  things  for  India 
are  largely  estimations.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  literacy  among  Christians 
is  25  per  cent,  while  for  India  as  a 
whole  it  is  certainly  less  than  10  per 
cent.  Among  women  only  two  per 
cent  are  literate,  and  of  these  two  per 
cent  many  are  in  the  Christian  group, 
and  a  great  many  more  are  the  prod- 
uct of  the  Christian  primary  schools, 
high  schools  and  colleges.  These  few 
figures  alone  indicate  how  much  re- 
sponsibility rests  upon  a  very  few 
people  until  a  generation  is  educated 
sufficiently  to  enable  compulsory  edu- 
cation laws  to  become  more  than  a 
gesture. 

One  of  the  fortunate  aspects  of  a 
century's  missionary  effort  in  India 
is  that,  as  a  group,  the  Christians  are 
representative  of  the  people  as  a 
whole.    They  demonstrate  that  Chris- 


tianity, and  education  as  it  has  been 
fostered  under  Protestant  auspices, 
can  accomplish  with  all  types  of  In- 
dia's people  in  two  to  three  genera- 
tions. 

So  one  of  the  questions  which  faces 
many  hundreds  of  local  church  groups 
this  fall  is  not  whether  to  continue 
missionary  enterprise  in  India,  but 
whether  we  are  to  meet  the  increased 
opportunities  which  are  before  us  to- 
day in  the  39  Christian  colleges  of 
India  and  Pakistan  as  Government 
takes  more  and  more  responsibility 
for  lower  schools.  For  it  is  incon- 
ceivable that  Americans  who  have 
long  been  back  of  this  type  of  educa- 
tional effort  and  who  know  something 
of  the  situation  there  today  should 
not  be  stimulated  by  the  challenge 
which  the  ideological  conflict  sweep- 
ing over  Asia  now  creates  for  Chris- 
tianity. The  Communist  -  Capitalist, 
totalitarian-democratic  issues  which 
grapple  with  each  other  elsewhere  in 
Asia  are  to  be  found  in  India,  too. 
True,  Christians  differ  among  them- 
selves on  these  and  other  issues.  But 
Indian  Christians  know  this  well — 
Christianity  thrives  on  opposition ; 
nor  can  it  be  encompassed  within  any 
one  political  or  economic  form. 

An  unfortunate  aspect  of  mission- 
ary effort  as  India  faces  the  problems 
peculiar  to  India  is  that  that,  espe- 
cially in  the  colleges,  there  has  been 
a  great  degree  of  freedom  as  to  wheth- 
er students  accepted  Christianity  or 
clung  to  their  own  religion.  This 
does  not  mean  that  Christianity  has 
not  been  presented  challengingly — it 
has,  but  extreme  compulsion  in  any 
form  has  not  existed.  Yet  because  of 
this  Protestants  are  not  feared  as 
proselyters  and  are  welcomed  today 
in  all  kinds  of  newly  organized  ef- 
forts. 

Especially  in  education  problems 
where  Christians  have  had  a  type  of 
practical  experience  lacking  to  those 
whose  work  has  been  with  groups 
composed  largely  of  higher-caste  stu- 
dents, the  Christian  group  is  a  stabil- 
izing force.  Add  to  this  that  so  many 
of  the  non-Christians  have  received 
their  education  in  Christian  colleges, 
and  it  will  be  realized  that  the  extent 
of  the  influence  of  these  colleges  is 
much  wider  than  the  numerical 
strength  of  their  student  bodies  may 
indicate. 

In  numbers  they  are  not  great : 
the  figures  show  a  total  student 
strength  in  the  39  colleges  of  slightly 
more  than  60,000,  but  the  calibre  of 


their  work  has  been  constructive — 
surely  it  is  not  exaggeration  to  say 
that  at  times  it  has  been  magnificent. 
Take,  for  example,  the  Vellore  Chris- 
tian Medical  College.  Founded  in 
1918  by  Dr.  Ida  Scudder  (but  now 
with  a  Hindu  Christian  Principal : 
Dr.  Hilda  Lazarus)  this  college  with 
its  hospitals  and  School  of  Nursing, 
has  been  supported  by  the  united  ef- 
fort of  scores  of  Protestant  groups  in 
the  United  States,  Great  Briain,  Can- 
ada, Sweden,  Denmark  and  Australia. 
It  gives  a  degree  equal  to  our  own 
American  M.  D.,  and  is  affiliated  with 
the  University  of  Madras. 

Founded  originally  to  train  women, 
it  has  become  co-educational  in  an  at- 
tempt to  fit  better  into  India's  pres- 
ent educational  program.  This  does 
not  mean  that  it  has  reached  the  place 
where  it  begins  to  fill  the  need  for 
women  doctors.  It  was  never  big. 
Even  yet  its  graduates  number  only  a 
few  hundred.  Ten  times  as  many 
women  apply  at  Vellore  as  can  be  ac- 
cepted. Four  hundred  tried  for  the 
ten  openings  available  last  year  when 
the  college  was  first  opened  to  men. 
Here  is  a  Christian  college  without 
which  India  would  be  infinitely  poor- 
er. In  this  college,  incidentally,  the 
student  body  is  preponderantly  Chris- 
tian. 

The  work  of  the  Nurses'  Training 
School  at  Vellore  is  no  whit  less  im- 
portant to  India  today  than  is  the 
Medical  School.  It  is  difficult  for 
Americans  to  visualize  the  practice 
of  medicine  without  nurses  as  a  co- 
operating group  far  outnumbering 
doctors.  Yet  in  India  there  is  still 
but  one  nurse  to  every  six  doctors 
or  Licensed  Medical  Practitioners. 
With  only  two  per  cent  literacy 
among  Indian  women,  and  with  the 
inhibitions  under  which  they  have 
lived,  the  reason  for  the  dearth  of 
nurses  is  not  hard  to  find. 

Despite  the  many  fortunate  aspects 
of  a  country's  missionary  effort  in 
India,  there  is  a  very  sad  aspect,  too. 
No  matter  what  prodigious  effort  is 
made  to  advance  the  work  this  year, 
it  will  be  all  too  little  for  the  needs. 
This  fact  must  be  faced.  In  full  ac- 
ceptance of  the  truth  it  will  be  possi- 
ble for  hundreds  of  American  church 
groups,  then,  to  set  about  their  fund- 
raising  campaigns  knowing  that  con- 
tributions in  the  past  have  been  woe- 
fully inadequate,  too,  yet  they  are 
bearing  unmistakable  results  in  cre- 
ating indissoluble  brotherly  ties  be- 
tween people  of  the  East  and  West  in 
building  for  world  peace,  if  the  world 
is  ever  to  have  peace. 

Maybe  there  are  special  virtues  in 
(Continued  on  page  10.) 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  23,  1949. 


1 


j  CONTRIBUTIONS  j 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

These  sixteen  Suffolk  years  have 
become  sacred  to  many  of  us.  In 
them  Ann  has  grown  to  nineteen, 
John  to  seventeen ;  and  their  father 
and  mother  have  put  in  a  slice  of 
their  best  years.  The  Suffolk  Church 
has  grown,  too.  It  has  held  firmly  to 
its  harmonious  spirit,  and  studiously 
avoided  divisions  and  splits.  It  feels 
the  fifty  years  of  the  late  beloved  Dr. 
W.  W.  Staley  still.  And  it  grows  in 
the  strength  of  the  ten  strong  years 
given  it  by  Dr.  H.  S.  Hardcastle.  It 
stands  now  at  the  threshold  of  un- 
usual strength  and  growth.  With  the 
coming  of  a  new  administration  which 
will  organize  the  church  on  the  basis 
of  a  more  systematic  ministry  to  all 
the  homes  of  the  church,  and  larger 
service  to  the  children  and  youth  of 
the  Sunday  school  by  someone  trained 
to  give  full  time  and  thought  to  that 
work,  there  will  be  greater  progress. 
The  church  is  willing  to  provide  such 
help  and  is  to  be  commended  for  the 
same. 

It  needs  a  pastor,  a  full  time  assis- 
tant, a  parish  visitor  and  a  full  time 
secretary  in  addition  to  the  part  time 
financial  secretary  which  it  now  has. 
It  is  well  able  to  have  same.  It  has 
a  full  time  minister  of  music,  and 
four  choirs  and  a  paid  soloist.  It  has 
a  large  number  of  most  loyal  volun- 
teer helpers.  If  the  church  were 
staffed  as  above  suggested  it  has  the 
possibility  of  surprisingly  great 
growth  and  progress. 

It  has  loyalty.  It  has  devotion  to 
the  whole  church.  It  has  its  rootage 
in  one  of  the  finest  small  cities  of  the 
South,  surrounded  by  large  and  pros- 
perous rural  churches  of  the  same  de- 
nomination, rural  churches  made  up 
of  people  of  real  leadership  in  church 
and  state.  It  has  a  very  large  number 
of  children  and  young  people.  To- 
day, the  third  Sunday  in  June,  with 
many  families  away  for  the  week-end, 
out  of  the  city  at  their  parents'  old 
home,  and  elsewhere  there,  there  were 
sixty-one  cradle  and  nursery  babies 
actually  present ;  seventy-eight  begin- 
ners and  primary  pupils — one  hun- 
dred thirty-nine  little  folks  actually 
present  on  this  hot  Sunday,  with  a 
total  present  of  four  hundred  sixty- 
one. 

During  these  years  we  saw  more 
than  two  hundred  of  our  young  men 
in  the  service  during  World  War  II, 
shared  deeply  the  anxiety  of  their 


families,  visited  them  in  hours  of  sor- 
row, and  wrote  these  young  people 
hundreds  of  letters.  But  with  all  this, 
as  we  look  back  across  these  sixteen 
Suffolk  years,  it  is  what  these  dear 
people  have  done  for  us  that  stands 
out  in  our  hearts.  They  have  stood 
by  us  in  days  and  months  of  sickness 
in  our  own  family.  They  have  never 
let  us  down.  They  have  kept  laughter 
and  song  in  our  souls,  and  have  multi- 
plied our  joys  beyond  measure.  They 
have  given  our  children  love  and  have 
caused  them  to  feel  that  there  is  noth- 
ing odd  about  being  a  preacher's 
children.  They  have  given  us  a  place 
to  serve  and  have  been  patient  with 
the  sort  of  service  we  could  render. 
All  told  they  have  made  these  sixteen 
great  years,  and  we  can  now  say  with 
simplicity  of  words  and  singleness  of 
heart  Ave  love  them  everyone. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


REV  BEN  JOE  EARP  IMPROVING. 

Those  who  know  Ben  Joe  Earp  will 
be  delighted  to  hear  that  his  condition 
is  improving  He  is  still  in  the  hos- 
pital, room  208,  Boulevard  Unit,  High 
Point,  North  Carolina,  and  can  not 
yet  sit  up,  nor  feed  himself,  but  he 
has  been  taken  out  from  under  the 
oxygen  tent. 

Friends  who  slipped  into  the  hos- 
pital during  those  days  in  late  May 
and  early  June  know  the  seriousness 
of  this  illness.  The  doctor  seemed  to 
realize  that  only  a  miracle  could  keep 
the  weak,  greatly  enlarged  heart  beat- 
ing. 

Back  last  October,  the  doctor  had 
warned  Ben  Joe  to  take  things  steady 
and  above  all  not  to  worry  about  any- 
thing. Conscientious  preachers,  how- 
ever, all  plan  to  die  in  their  pulpits, 
and  so  Ben  Joe  kept  going  right  on,  in 
spite  of  physical  warnings ;  in  spite  of 
the  doctor's  anxiety. 

The  heart  attack  was  accompanied 
by  congestion  in  both  lungs.  Injec- 
tions of  digitalis  to  give  the  heart 
needed  strength  and  anesthetics  to 
ease  pain  kept  Ben  Joe  in  a  semi-con- 
scious sleep  most  of  the  time.  The 
doctor  did  not  spare  him  the  truth 
about  the  seriousness  of  his  condition 
and  Ben  Joe  spoke  quietly  to  close 
relatives  about  necessary  funeral  ar- 
rangements. 

But,  you  know,  many  people  were 
praying  fervently  for  Ben  Joe.  Neigh- 
boring churches  in  High  Point  had 


special  prayer  during  worship  serv- 
ices; members  of  his  own  congrega- 
tion prayed  for  their  minister;  sor- 
rowing, tearful  pleas  accompanied  pe- 
titions which  trembled  near  God's 
throne ;  churches  formerly  ministered 
unto  asked  that  their  former  pastor 
be  restored  to  his  health. 

Then  suddenly  the  miracle  did  hap- 
pen !  People  marvelled  at  the  change. 

Many  people  have  shared  in  making 
Ben  Joe 's  stay  in  the  hospital  a  little 
easier.  Get-well  wishes  have  poured 
in  from  many  states;  the  hospital 
room  has  stayed  bright  with  flowers; 
visitors  have  clasped  the  hand  of  the 
sick  man  and  whispered  quick  words 
of  love. 

During  the  time  that  Ben  Joe  has 
been  away  from  his  church  in  High 
Point,  many  instances  have  come  to 
light  which  show  the  fruitfulness  of 
his  ministry.  His  pastor  life  included 
much  of  the  work-a-day  world  in  its 
work-a-day  week :  a  garbage  collector 
knocked  at  the  back  door  of  the  par- 
sonage to  ask  about  the  preacher.  ' '  I 
don 't  go  to  his  church, ' '  he  explained, 
' '  but  I  miss  seeing  him  around.  He 's 
a  good  man."  The  church  janitor 
explained,  1 '  I  used  to  have  to  replace 
those  back  church  windows  on  the  av- 
erage of  once  a  week  where  the  boys 
knocked  them  out.  But  since  Preach- 
er Barp  came,  the  windows  don't  get 
broke  no  more. ' '  Two  little  girls  came 
to  the  door.  "Here's  a  flower  we 
grew  ourselves.  We  want  the  preach- 
er to  have  it."  One  lady  remarked, 
"  If  he 'd  just  get  well  and  live  among 
us — that  would  mean  so  much.  He 
makes  us  feel  steady. ' '  Nurses  in  the 
hospital  are  hurt  to  have  to  go  into  his 
room  because  he  has  visited  others 
there  so  much.  A  young  bride — pi- 
anist at  Albemarle — whose  marriage 
Ben  Joe  was  prevented  from  perform- 
ing interrupted  her  wedding  trip  to 
visit  the  hospital  and  sent  a  white 
floral  arrangement  from  the  church 
decorations. 

Various  leaders  of  our  conference 
have  showed  their  appreciation  of 
Ben  Joe's  work  by  sticking  close  to 
the  family  during  these  days  of  an- 
guish. Ben  Joe's  pulpit  has  been  oc- 
cupied each  Sunday,  and  the  people 
of  the  church  in  High  Point  have  done 
a  wonderful  job  of  carrying  on 

Margaret  Friend. 


Congratulations  to  Rev.  D.  C.  Gol- 
loday  of  Swift  Run,  Virginia,  who 
celebrated  his  77th  birthday  recently. 
Brother  Golloday  has  led  the  Valley 
Conference  in  Bible  reading  for  many 
years. 


June  23,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


■     News  oi  rjlon  Collegre 

1                                By  President  L.  E.  Smith 

11 

D 

THE  STALEY-ATKINSON-NEWMAN 
MEMORIAL  FUND. 

Perhaps  you  thought  that  you  had 
heard  the  last  of  the  Staley -Atkinson- 
Newman  Memorial  Foundation  for 
Christian  Education  at  Elon  College. 
Not  so.  In  fact,  you  will  never  hear 
the  last  of  this  memorial.  It  is  a 
permanent  fund  established  by  the 
church  in  recognition  of  three  of  our 
great  souls.  True,  you  may  hear  the 
last  of  efforts  to  build  the  fund  to 
$100,000.  We  hope  that  you  will,  and 
that  this  appeal  will  be  silenced  at  an 
early  date.  More  than  $100,000  has 
been  pledged  for  the  establishment  of 
this  memorial  but  only  $85,512.88 
have  been  paid  in  cash.  The  college 
has  advanced  the  remaining  $14,- 
487.12  to  complete  the  fund  so  that  it 
might  begin  to  work  for  the  students 
enrolled  in  our  Christian  Education 
Department  in  the  name  of  the  col- 
lege. The  $14,487.12  in  unpaid  pledges 
have  been  pledged  by  individuals  and 
churches.  Money  may  be  a  little 
scarce  and  harder  to  get  hold  of  than 
usual.  Should  this  be  true  with  the 
individuals  and  churches  that  have 
made  their  pledges,  don't  think  for  a 
minute  that  it  is  not  true  with  Elon 
College.  The  college  is  dependent  up- 
on student  fees  paid  by  individuals 
and  contributions  from  churches  that 
are  likewise  paid  by  individuals,  and 
when  individuals  fail  to  give  as  gen- 
erously as  usual,  it  is  inevitable  that 
the  college  suffers. 

Our  expansion  program  is  in  full 
force  and  it  does  cost  money,  a  lot  of 
money,  to  keep  it  going.  At  present, 
we  face  the  necessity  of  repairing  and 
redecorating  Whitley  Auditorium. 
This  will  be  an  expensive  job.  Miss 
Ruth  Jahnson  of  Raleigh,  North  Car- 
olina, has  sent  a  voluntary  contribu- 
tion for  this  purpose.  It  was  certain- 
ly thoughtful  of  her  and  expressed 
an  interest  in  an  improvement  that  is 
need  bady.  I  wonder  if  their  are  not 
many  others  throughout  the  church 
who  would  like  to  follow  Miss  John- 
son's example.  These  repairs  must  be 
made  during  the  summer  months.  The 
plan  is  to  begin  Monday,  June  27.  It 
will  be  necessary  to  start  this  early 
if  the  work  is  to  be  completed  by  Sep- 
tember 1. 

In  addition  to  these  repairs  practi- 
cally every  dormitory,  on  and  off  the 
campus,  will  of    necessity  be  reno- 


vated before  the  opening  of  school. 
If  we  had  new  dormitories  the  ex- 
pense of  upkeep  would  not  be  so  great. 

Work  on  the  gymnasium  is  pro- 
gressing satisfactorily.  Indications 
are  that  it  will  be  completed  by  early 
fall.  It  will  be  necessary  to  raise  a 
minimum  of  $100,000  in  cash  by  the 
time  this  building  is  completed.  We 
hope  to  complete  the  gymnasium  and 
dedicate  it,  to  the  physical  training 
and  health  of  the  students  of  Elon 
College,  without  debt.  This  is  a  high 
stake  and  will  be  a  difficult  job  but  it 
can  be  done  and  we  are  the  folks  who 
can  do  it.  It  will  be  done  if  every 
individual  will  do  his  share,  no  more 
or  no  less.  Elon  College  has  a  great 
constituency.  As  the  operations,  the 
efficiency,  and  the  progress  of  the  in- 
stitution are  known  to  its  constitu- 
ency, the  constituency  will  respond  to 
the  needs  of  the  college  generously. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

The  Southern  Convention  has  un- 
dertaken to  give  definite  support  to 
the  college  through  the  Sunday 
schools  and  churches  of  the  Conven- 
tion. Each  church  is  asked  for  a 
definite  amount.  The  amount  may  be 
paid  monthly,  quarterly,  semi-annu- 
ally, or  annually.  Of  course,  when- 
ever contributions  are  received  by 
the  college  the  college  is  grateful  but 
if  the  support  could  be  given  month- 
ly, it  would  mean  much  more  to  the 
college.  Its  bills  are  made  during  the 
month  but  are  expected  to  be  paid  at 
the  end  of  the  month.  If  our  sources 
of  support  could  be  realized  monthly 
the  program  would  go  much  more 
smoothly.  I  know  that  our  Sunday 
schools  and  churches  are  anxious  to 
give  their  support  to  the  college  when 
it  means  more  provided  it  is  conven- 
ient for  them  to  give  such  support 
regularly  and  in  advance  of  the  close 
of  the  conference  year.  Elon  Col- 
lege appreciates  greatly  the  support 
of  the  Sunday  schools  and  churches 
of  the  Southern  Convention. 


Previusly  reported    $3,202.03 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Greensboro,  First    35.93 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Bethel  S.  S   25.01 

Wood's  Chapel  8.  S   5.75 


Total    $  66.69 


Grand  Total    $3,268.72 


DEAN  WEIGLE  RETIRES. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 

of  religious  education  in  the  public 
schools. 

' '  We  must  keep  sectarianism  out  of 
our  schools,  but  that  does  not  necessi- 
tate the  stripping  them  of  religion," 
he  has  frequently  commented.  "When 
the  public  schools  ignore  religion,  it 
conveys  to  our  children  the  sugges- 
tions that  religion  is  without  truth 
or  value." 

Lack  of  proper  Christian  education 
for  adults  has  similarly  drawn  his 
criticism.  He  once  told  a  meeting  of 
the  New  Jersey  Synod  of  Presbyte- 
rians :  ' '  Our  problems  today  are 
problems  of  adult  education.  .  .  .  The 
Christian  adult  education  we  need  is 
such  a  radical  transformation  that  it 
warrants  the  name  of  conversion." 

The  son  of  a  Lutheran  minister,  he 
received  his  earliest  theological  train- 
ing in  his  father's  church  in  Pennsyl- 
vania. At  the  age  of  eleven  he  was  a 
special  newspaper  correspondent  to 
write  reports  on  his  father's  sermons 
for  the  local  paper. 

He  graduated  from  Gettysburg  Col- 
lege in  1900  and  for  the  next  two 
years  attended  the  Lutheran  Theolog- 
ical Seminary  at  Gettysburg.  In  1903 
he  was  ordained  a  Lutheran  minister 
with  his  father  participating  in  the 
ceremony. 

His  first  pastorate  was  the  First 
Lutheran  Church  of  Bridgeport,  Con- 
necticut, and  he  divided  his  working 
week  between  Bridgeport  and  New 
Haven  where  he  was  doing  graduate 
work  at  Yale.  In  1904  he  resigned 
this  pastorate  to  permit  the  church  to 
obtain  a  full-time  minister,  and  in  the 
following  year  he  received  his  Ph.D. 
degree  from  Yale. 

He  had  an  ambition  at  this  time  to 
be  both  minister  and  educator.  The 
problem  was  resolved  quite  simply  by 
combining  the  two  professions,  and  he 
has  been  in  the  field  of  religious  edu- 
cation ever  since. 

From  1905  to  1916  he  was  profes- 
sor of  philosophy  at  Carleton  College 
in  Minnesota,  and  for  the  last  five 
years  of  this  period  he  was  dean  of 
the  college.  He  started  a  department 
of  education  at  Carleton  and  in  1913 
he  was  president  of  the  Minnesota 
Educational  Association. 

When  he  came  to  Yale  in  1916,  he 
transferred  his  ministerial  standing 
to  the  Congregational  Church,  re- 
marking at  the  time  that  ' '  I  am  glad 
that  the  freedom  of  the  Congrega- 
tional fellowship  can  embrace  a  Luth- 
eran in  theology. ' ' 

But  writing  about  the  different  de- 
( Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  23,  1949. 


1 


if 


Christian  Missions 

At  Home  and  Abroad 


PROTESTANT  MISSIONS. 

Protestants  in  mission  areas  have 
increased  over  200  per  cent  in  the 
past  23  years,  a  report  issued  by  the 
International  Missionary  Council, 
with  headquarters  at  156  Fifth  Ave- 
nue, has  revealed. 

The  report  is  the  first  since  1936  on 
the  status  of  the  churches  in  mission- 
ary areas,  as  well  as  in  other  parts  of 
the  world.  The  survey,  covering  120 
countries  and  island  groups  outside 
the  United  States,  Canada,  New  Zeal- 
and, Australia  and  Europe,  showed 
that  Protestant  numbers  jumped 
from  6,517,697  in  1925  to  25,341,283 
in  1948. 

At  the  same  time,  the  report  said 
that  Catholics  in  similar  areas  now 
number  130,135,533  as  compared  to 
11,595,803  Orthodox  Church  mem- 
bers. 

Numerically,  Protestants  showed 
the  greatest  gains  in  South  Africa 
and  India-Pakistan,  where  over  the 
23-year  period  they  increased  from 
714,013  to  5,467,281  and  from  580,212 
to  4,100,224  in  the  respective  coun- 
tries. 

In  South  America,  the  largest  gains 
were  reported  in  Brazil,  Argentina 
•  and  Mexico.  In  these  countries  the 
increases  were  from  69,527  to  1,657,- 
524  in  Brazil,  from  3,350  to  259,056  in 
Argentina  and  from  31,138  to  265,148 
in  Mexico. 

Missionary  activity  in  the  south- 
west Pacific  islands  was  recorded  in 
the  Solomon  Islands,  where  Protes- 
tants increased  from  zero  to  54,173 
in  the  23-year  period,  in  Micronesia, 
from  zero  to  141,911,  and  in  Indo- 
nesia from  300,529  to  1,737,866. 

According  to  the  report,  the  entire 
Protestant  missionary  staff  now  num- 
bers 192,987.  This  includes  25,989 
ordained  ministers,  128,713  laymen 
and  38,285  women.  Ordained  minis- 
ters from  foreign  countries  numbered 
8,883  as  compared  to  17,106  nationals. 
The  report  revealed  a  much  higher 
percentage  of  national  workers  as 
contrasted  to  foreign  employees. 

Countries  with  the  largest  number 
of  mission  agencies  and  churches  were 
South  Africa,  with  82  mission  groups 
and  denominations,  India  -  Pakistan 
with  101  plus  37  theological  semina- 
ries and  79  Bible  schools,  and  China 
with  81  mission  groups  including  50 


theological  seminaries  and  160  Bible 
schools. 

The  total  number  of  worship  places 
in  the  areas  surveyed  was  141,169. 

The  only  country  to  show  a  loss  in 
the  Protestant  population  was  Tur- 
key, where  Protestants  declined  from 
15,283  in  1925  to  2,900  in  1948.  Oth- 
er countries  in  the  Near  East  all 
showed  increases,  including  Syria  and 
Lebanon,  where  Protestants  went 
from  3,735  in  1925  to  21,527  in  1948. 
During  the  same  period,  Palestine 
and  Transjordan  registered  an  in- 
crease from  3,136  to  16,115,  Arabia 
from  7  to  52,  Egypt  from  41,006  to 
163,190,  and  the  Anglo-Egyptian  Su- 
dan from  244  to  19,442. 

In  the  Par  East  Korea  showed  an 
increase  from  201,063  to  743,773, 
Manchuria  from  245  to  54,938  and 
China  from  594,086  to  1,404,178. 

The  survey  will  be  available  in  book 
form  this  summer.  Prepared  by  E.  J. 
Bingle,  joint  secretary  for  survey  of 
the  International  Missionary  Council, 
London,  it  will  be  known  as  "The 
World  Christian  Handbook."  The 
Survey  will  be  presented  in  three 
sections,  including  100  pages  of  text, 
100  pages  of  statistics,  and  100  pages 
of  a  directory  of  mission  agencies, 
churches,  and  international  organiza- 
tions. It  will  be  published  by  the 
World  Dominion  Press,  London,  and 
distributed  in  this  country  by  the 
Friendship  Press,  156  Fifth  Avenue, 
New  York  City   It  will  sell  for  $7.50. 


ANNUAL  MISSIONARY  CONFER- 
ENCE AT  NORTHFTELD. 

More  than  a  score  of  outstanding 
missionary  leaders  from  Europe, 
Asia,  Canada  and  the  United  States 
will  take  part  in  the  annual  North- 
field  Missionary  Conference  to  be 
held  at  East  Northfield,  Massachu- 
setts, July  5  to  13. 

The  conference  is  sponsored  by  the 
Foreign  Missions  Conference,  the 
Home  Missions  Council,  the  Mission- 
ary Education  Movement,  and  the 
United  Council  of  Church  Women. 

The  program  this  year  will  include 
seminars,  workshops  and  formal  meet- 
ings for  women  and  girls  between  the 
ages  of  16  and  24,  as  well  as  program 
chairmen,  missionary  leaders,  and 
presidents  of  church  societies. 

Topics  to  be  discussed  include  ' '  Co- 
operating for  a  Christian  America," 


"Japan,"  "World  Order,"  and  spe- 
cial workshops  devoted  to  audio-vis- 
ual aids,  along  with  informal  gather- 
ings with  missionaries  and  nations. 

Discussion  leaders  include  Miss 
Edith  Lowry,  of  the  Home  Missions 
Council;  Dr.  Ray  Oshimo,  Dean  of 
Doshisha  University  in  Japan;  Dr.  E. 
Fay  Campbell,  of  the  board  of  Chris- 
tian Education,  Presbyterian  Church, 
U.S.A.,  and  Mr.  Roger  Arnold  of  Un- 
ion Theological  Seminary  Music  De- 
partment. 

Other  scheduled  speakers  are  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Gilbert  Q.  LeSourd,  of  the 
Missionary  Education  Movement; 
Miss  Siie  Weddell,  of  the  Foreign 
Missions  Conference,  and  Miss  Mabel 
Head  of  the  United  Council  of  Church 
Women. 

Special  programs  for  the  girls'  de- 
partment will  be  directed  by  Miss  Ma- 
rion Van  Home,  youth  leader  of  the 
Reformed  Church  in  America. 

Mrs.  E.  E.  McClintock,  secretary  of 
the  National  Fellowship  of  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Women,  is  general 
chairman  of  the  conference. 

Registration  fee  is  $4.00  for  girls 
and  $5.00  for  adults.  Board  and  room 
for  the  conference  ranges  from  $23  to 
$35  per  person.  For  registration  blanks 
and  complete  information,  write  to 
Miss  Edith  Lowry,  co-executive  secre- 
tary of  the  Home  Missions  Council, 
297  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York  10, 
New  York. 


EVANGELISTIC  PROJECT  IN 
JAPAN. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Luman  J.  Shafer  of 
New  York,  secretary  for  Japan,  China 
and  Africa  of  the  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions,  Reformed  Church  in  Amer- 
ica, left  New  York  on  June  15  for  a 
six-month  stay  in  Japan. 

The  announcement  was  made  by 
the  Interboard  Committee  for  Chris- 
tian Work  in  Japan,  an  interdenomi- 
national Protestant  agency  composed 
of  eight  major  denominations. 

The  announcement  said  that  Dr. 
Shafer  will  assist  the  Church  of 
Christ  in  Japan  to  develop  a  program 
aimed  to  take  full  advantage  of  the 
present  opportunity  for  evangelism, 
adding  that  "while  every  indication 
points  to  Japan  as  the  most  promis- 
ing country  for  Christian  work,  the 
situation  demands  not  only  greater 
missionary  zeal,  but  a  vastly  increased 
missionary  staff." 

Dr.  Shafer,  who  spent  23  years  in 
Japan  as  a  missionary,  was  a  member 
of  a  four-man  delegation  of  leading 
church  men  to  visit  Japan  shortly 
after  V-J  Day.  The  group  which  in- 
( Continued  on  page  13.) 


June  23,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

I  Illllllllillllllllllllllllllllll   '    .  '  '  I:     I     ,1     |:     ,   HH 


NEW  OFFICERS  FOR  WOMAN'S 
CONVENTION— 1949-51. 

The  following  new  officers  were 

elected  this  week  at  the  Woman's 

Convention  at  Elon  College  for  the 

biennium  1949-1951: 

President — Mrs.  0.  H.  Paris,  Greens- 
boro, N.  C. 

Vice-President  and  Chairman  Friend- 
ly Service — Mrs.  W.  B.  Williams, 
Newport  News,  Va. 

Recording  Secretary — Mrs.  H.  Shel- 
ton  Smith,  Durham,  N.  C. 

Corresponding  Secretary — Mrs.  J.  S. 
Rollings,  Suffolk,  Va. 

Treasurer — Mrs.  W.  V.  Leathers,  Suf- 
folk, Va. 

Historian — Mrs.  L.  W.  Stagg,  Nor- 
folk, Va. 

Editor — Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Winston- 
Salem,  N.  C. 

Spiritual  Life — Mrs.  Russell  T.  Brad- 
ford, Suffolk,  Va. 

Life  Memberships  and  Memorials — 
Mrs.  Wm.  T.  Harrell,  Suffolk,  Va. 

Literature — Mrs.  F.  C.  Lester,  Ashe- 
boro,  N.  C. 

Interdenominational  C ooperation — 
Mrs.  R.  A.  Whitten,  Winchester,  Va. 

Family  Life — Mrs.  Garland  Spratley, 
Dendron,  Va. 

Visual  Aids— Mrs.  W.  T.  Scott,  Elon 
College,  N.  C. 

Departmental  Superintendents : 

Young  People — Mrs.  J.  D.  Strader, 
Burlington,  N.  C. 

Children  —  Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
Greensboro,  N.  C. 

Cradle  Roll — Mrs.  Kenneth  Register, 
Burlington,  N.  C. 

Special:  Official  Representatives  from 
the  Convention  to  joint  Assembly 
with  Evangelical  and  Reformed 
Women,  November  16-18,  1949, 
Cleveland,  Ohio— Mrs.  0.  H.  Paris, 
President;  Mrs.  W.  B.  Williams, 
Vice-President;  Mrs.  R,  A.  Whit- 
ten, Chairman  Interdenominational 
Cooperation. 


WOMAN'S  CONVENTION  AND 
SCHOOL  OF  MISSIONS  A 
SUCCESS. 

From  2  :00  p.  m.  Monday  afternoon 
until  12  :00  noon  Wednesday,  women 
from  North  Carolina  and  Virginia 
were  spiritually  and  mentally  fed  and 
refreshed,  at  the  biennial  session  of 
the  Woman's  Convention  and  the  an- 


nual School  of  Missions,  held  at  Elon 
College. 

Elon  College  is  certainly  the  place 
to  have  such  a  meeting.  The  campus 
is  beautiful  at  this  time  of  year,  and 
even  our  Moderator,  Miss  Helen  Ken- 
yon,  remarked  about  the  fine  appear- 
ance of  our  college  and  campus. 

Enrollment. 
Enrollment  was  150.  This  included 
five  guests,  16  from  the  Valley,  59 
from  Eastern  Virginia,  and  70  from 
North  Carolina.  From  the  Valley, 
nine  churches  were  represented  by 
nine  delegates  and  five  holding  Life 
Memberships  (this  makes  him  or  her 
an  official  delegate).  In  Eastern  Vir- 
ginia, 21  churches  were  represented 
by  16  persons  holding  Life  Member- 
ships and  38  regular  delegates.  In 
North  Carolina,  28  churches  were 
represented  by  13  holding  Life  Mem- 
berships and  34  regular  delegates. 
There  were  25  officers  of  Convention 
or  Conference  and  105  delegates  not 
holding  office.  The  largest  number 
was  from  Suffolk  (10)  and  the  next 
largest  from  Elon  College  (7). 

Helen  Kenyan  Speaks. 

An  unforgettable  experience  came 
Monday  evening  when  Miss  Helen 
Kenyon,  Moderator  of  the  General 
Council,  spoke.  Miss  Kenyon  held 
her  audience  at  rapt  attention  as  she 
told  about  being  "A  woman  in  the 
pew,"  not  knowing  much  about  our 
Mission  Boards  when  she  first  became 
a  member  and  how  much  she  had  to 
learn.  She  impressed  us  all  with  the 
fact  that  we  can  all  learn  about  these 
things  and  it  is  possible  for  any  wom- 
an in  the  pew  to  be  a  national  officer, 
even  Moderator. 

Miss  Kenyon  spoke  of  the  merger 
and  also  of  the  suit  being  brought 
by  those  in  opposition.  She  stated 
that  the  merger  will  be  a  stronger  one 
because  of  those  against  it.  She  said 
that  these  against  the  merger  have 
made  those  for  it  study  even  harder 
and  learn  more  about  what  we  should 
do  to  make  our  merger  a  good  one. 

Speaking  on  "Freedom  and  Fel- 
lowship," Miss  Kenyon  spoke  of  the 
responsibilities  of  freedom  in  the 
church  and  the  joys  of  fellowship. 
"There  is  no  must  in  Fellowship," 
she  said.  "We  can  agree  to  disagree 
if  only  we  strive  for  the  Spirit. ' '  In 


conclusion,  she  spoke  of  the  Mod- 
erator's Cross,  which  she  showed  to 
the  audience,  and  told  of  her  being 
commissioned  as  Moderator.  When 
the  cross  was  put  around  her  neck, 
she  was  told,  "If  you  will  carry  the 
cross,  it  will  carry  you."  "The 
cross,"  she  said,  "is  love,  and  we 
should  achieve  a  higher  quality  of 
thought  and  spirit  that  we  may  love 
one  another." 

Bible  and  Mission  Studies. 

Miss  Mary  Frances  Thelen  of  Ran- 
dolph -  Macon  College,  Lynchburg, 
Va.,  gave  some  highlights  of  the  Gos- 
pel of  John,  our  Bible  Study  for  the 
coming  year,  on  Monday  afternoon. 
All  thought  this  was  both  inspiring 
and  enlightening.  She  did  a  very 
fine  job  of  interpreting  the  Gospel 
and  comparing  it  to  other  gospels, 
pointing  out  spots  for  us  to  look  for 
various  things. 

Our  Mission  Study  for  1949-50  was 
explained  by  Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill. 
Miss  Coghill  was  introduced  by  Dr. 
W.  T.  Scott,  who  announced  that  she 
will  soon  become  the  new  Educational 
Secretary  for  the  Southern  Conven- 
tion, assisting  with  women's  work, 
young  people's  work,  and  general  pro- 
motion of  Christian  Education  in  the 
Convention. 

Miss  Coghill  did  a  splendid  job  of 
presenting  the  mission  studies  for  the 
coming  year,  recommending  books 
best  suited  to  the  subjects.  Her  re- 
cent travels  in  Europe  and  Asia  and 
her  intimate  acquaintance  with  our 
missionaries  made  it  even  more  in- 
teresting. 

She  gave  as  our  theme  for  home 
study  "Cooperation  for  a  Christian 
Nation,"  and  stated  that  we  need  this 
in  America  more  now  than  ever  be- 
fore because  we  need  to  get  together 
and  cooperate  more  at  home  in  order 
to  be  more  effective  in  other  coun- 
tries. Our  foreign  study  will  be  ' '  Ja- 
pan. ' '  She  explained  that  we  are  able 
to  have  books  of  such  good  quality 
for  our  study  material  each  year  be- 
cause 34  different  denominations  co- 
operate in  planning  and  writing  them. 

Mrs.  Ould  Speaks. 
Mrs.  E.  R.  Ould,  of  Roanoke,  Va., 
was  probably  the  most  entertaining 
of  the  speakers.  She  had  her  audi- 
ence in  such  gales  of  laughter  that 
some  were  still  holding  their  sides 
when  she  finished.  She  was  such  an 
artist  in  presenting  her  ideas  that  the 
women  were  thoroughly  entertained 
while  they  were  receiving  valuable  in- 
struction in  the  art  of  home-making. 
Mrs.  Ould,  mother  of  three  and 
grandmother  "seven  times, ' '  has 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  23, 1949. 


ill 

lit 

= 

CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 

Convention  Personnel:    Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman;  John  L. 
Gwin,  Robert  Lee  House,  Bernard  V.  Munger,  Kenneth  D. 
Register,  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Leon  Edgar  Smith;  Mesdames 
W.  J.  Andes,  J.  D.  Strader,  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

= 

m 

iijiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii'iiihii   mini  i  iiiiii  i  mum  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiini  iiiiiiiuiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiii  miiiiiiiiiii  m 

SUMMER  STUDIES. 

To  put  into  action  on  a  world  scale 
the  principles  established  by  the  Am- 
sterdam Assembly,  over  seventy  mem- 
bers of  the  Central  Committee  of  the 
World  Council  from  the  five  conti- 
nents will  meet  at  Chichester,  Eng- 
land, July  9  to  July  15. 

Making  the  announcement,  Dr.  W. 
A.  Visser  't  Hooft,  general  secretary 
of  the  Council,  declared  that  the  dele- 
gates would  be  called  upon  to  state 
what  their  member  churches  expected 
of  the  newly-formed  Council,  particu- 
larly in  the  field  of  international  re- 
lations. 

"Churches  throughout  the  world 
have  been  deeply  affected  by  the  east- 
west  cleavage  and  restrictions  of  re- 
ligious liberty,"  Dr.  Visser  't  Hooft 
said.  "At  Chichester  we  must  strive 
to  discover  some  common  lines  of  ac- 
tion that  will  lessen  these  corroding 
tensions. " 

In  view  of  the  grave  social  issues 
which  need  to  be  faced  by  the 
churches,  the  Central  Committee 
plans  to  inaugurate  a  study  of 
"Christian  Action  in  a  Secular  So- 
ciety. This  study  will  revolve  around 
that  key  concept — The  Responsible 
Society — a  community  of  persons  re- 
sponsible to  God  and  to  each  other," 
Dr.  Visser  't  Hooft  explained.  "What 
are  the  principles  of  such  a  society, 
and  how  can  it  be  achieved  ? ' ' 

The  Central  Committee  will  also 
receive  reports  from  study  commis- 
sion on  ' '  Evangelism  in  Modern  Mass 
Society, ' '  an  inquiry  endorsed  by  the 
Conference  of  USA  Member  Churches 
of  the  Council  at  Evanston,  Illinois, 
in  March,  and  another  on  "  The  Bibli- 
cal Message  to  the  Modern  World." 
These  study  commissions  will  meet  at 
Oxford,  England,  from  June  29  to 
July  5. 

Other  meetings  held  at  that  time 
will  be  the  Council's  Commission  on 
Faith  and  Order  (Chichester,  July 
15-20),  an  executive  session  of  the 
Commission  of  the  Churches  on  In- 
ternational Affairs  (Oxford,  July  4- 
6),  and  a  joint  meeting  of  executives 
and  delegates  of  the  World  Council 
of  Churches  and  the  International 
Missionary  Council  (Oxford,  July  2- 
4.) 


CONFERENCE  FOR  ADULTS. 

"Leaders  of  leaders"  in  adult 
work  and  missionary  education  will 
meet  for  a  special  interdenomination- 
al conference  at  Conference  Point 
Camp,  Williams  Bay,  Wisconsin,  July 
24-31,  according  to  Rev.  Richard  E. 
Lentz,  conference  director  and  direc- 
tor of  adult  work  and  family  educa- 
tion of  the  International  Council  of 
Religious  Education. 

Dr.  Prank  Laubach,  literacy  expert 
and  missionary  statesman,  and  Dr. 
Paul  H.  Vieth,  Yale  Divinity  School 
professor  of  Christian  education,  are 
among  the  outstanding  speakers  and 
leaders. 

Also  included  are  Miss  Genevive 
Brown,  Disciples  of  Christ ;  Miss  Ma- 
bel Head,  United  Council  of  Church 
Women ;  Dr.  Harry  S.  Myers,  United 
Stewardship  Council;  Rev.  Donald 
Pielstiek,  Plome  Missions  Council ; 
Dr.  Karl  Quimby,  Methodist  Church ; 
Dr.  Leslie  C.  Sayre,  Missionary  Edu- 
cation Movement ;  Dr.  Gilbert  Schro- 
er,  Evangelical  and  Reformed  Church. 

Dr.  Walter  Spangler,  St.  Luke's 
Lutheran  Church,  Park  Ridge,  Illi- 
nois, is  program  chairman.  Miss  Dor- 
othy Stevens.  Department  of  Mission- 
ary Education,  Northern  Baptist 
Convention,  New  York  City,  is  dean. 

Courses  and  addresses  will  be  given 
on  "Cooperation  for  a  Christian  Na- 
tion, "  "World  Order  and  the 
Churches,"  "Stewardship,"  "The 
Use  of  the  Bible  with  Adults,"  "Ja- 
pan, "  "  Methods  and  Materials  in  the 
Christian  Education  of  Young 
Adults,"  "Community  and  Christian 
Education,"  "Evangelism,"  "The 
Dynamics  of  Religion  in  the  Family," 
"The  Philosophy  of  Our  Mission," 
"Missionary  Education  Methods," 
and  "Adult  Work  Field  Program." 

Other  special  features  include  a 
Japanese  festival,  a  panel  on  the  top- 
ic "Behind  the  Iron  Curtain,"  lit- 
erature and  visual  aids  exhibits,  cre- 
ative worship  experiences,  denomina- 
tional meetings,  interest  groups,  and 
fellowship  and  recreation. 

' '  The  conference  will  offer  a  pre- 
view of  methods,  courses,  conditions, 
and  literature  that  will  be  used  popu- 
larly in  the  churches  tomorrow, ' '  Mr. 
Lentz  announced.     "State,  district, 


regional,  county,  and  city  leaders  of 
men's  work  and  women's  work  and 
missionary  secretaries  and  pastors  are 
especially  urged  to  attend." 

Further  information  may  be  se- 
cured from  Mr.  Lentz,  206  S.  Michi- 
gan Avenue,  Chicago  4,  Illinois. 


CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION  IN 
INDIA. 

(Continued  from  page  5.) 

money  which  has  come  from  such  free 
and  uncompelled  acceptance  of  re- 
sponsibility— in  the  Christian  demo- 
cratic way — as  has  been  the  way  of 
foreign  missionary  societies  which 
have  supported  Christian  education 
in  India  for  several  generations.  So- 
phisticated people  have  laughed,  some- 
times, at  the  way  pennies  were  gath- 
ered and  counted.  Yet  count  as  you 
will,  the  sums  that  have  poured  into 
Asia  by  lump  sums  of  tens  of  thou- 
sands— even  by  the  millions — by  oth- 
er groups  for  other  purposes,  and  they 
do  not  exceed,  if  indeed  they  approx- 
imate, the  effect  of  the  cumulative  ef- 
fort and  often  genuine  love  which 
have  poured  bit  by  bit  into  a  piece 
of  work  in  international  good  will 
such  as  exists  in  India  today  as  a  re- 
sult of  foreign  missionary  work. 

The  type  of  luke-warm  Protestant 
who  once  slyly  laughed  at  this  effort, 
and  rationalized  his  refusal  to  put 
his  own  ten  dollar  bill  on  the  collec- 
tion plate  by  saying  we  have  no  right 
to  impose  our  religious  beliefs  on  oth- 
ers, is  now  an  Old  Look  mind  in  a 
New  Look  age.  Enough  of  us  are  ac- 
quainted with  the  facts  to  know  that, 
although  there  have  been  missionary 
enterprises  where  the  promise  of  ma- 
terialistic advantages  was  implied  as 
a  price  of  conversion,  that  type  of 
missionary  work  is  now  distinctly  out 
of  date. 

The  truth  is  that  in  the  missionary 
group  of  past  years  there  were  both 
progressive  and  unprogressive  ele- 
ments just  as  there  were  in  groups  at 
home.  The  progressive  element  in 
India  has  contributed  so  well  that 
Indians  welcome  missionaries  still.  It 
may  well  be  that  business,  as  is  often 
charged,  has  followed  the  missionary 
and,  in  many  cases,  nullified  the 
Christ  the  missionary  taught,  but  a 
progressive  educational  seed  has  been 
planted  wherever  Protestant  mission- 
aries have  lived  and  worked.  And, 
education  added  to  religion  is  the 
hope  of  the  world  today. 


Ever  strive  to  treat  everybody,  ev- 
erywhere, as  though  nothing  unpleas- 
ant had  ever  taken  place. — Selected. 


June  23,  1949. 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


INTERDENOMINATIONAL  CON- 
FERENCES. 

More  than  a  thousand  Protestant 
young  people  will  attend  seven  re- 
gional interdenominational  confer- 
ences this  summer  to  secure  further 
training  for  cooperative  church  activ- 
ities in  local  communities,  according 
to  Eev.  Dennis  Savage,  director  of 
youth  council  services  of  the  United 
Christian  Youth  Movement,  which 
sponsors  the  conference. 

"Now  eight  years  in  their  present 
form,  the  conferences  are  among  the 
most  significant  projects  in  American 
church  life,"  Mr.  Savage  stated. 

"Thousands  of  young  people  have 
made  and  strengthened  friendships 
with  other  young  people  across  de- 
nominational lines.  They  have  gone 
back  to  their  churches  and  communi- 
ties with  a  real  vision  and  understand- 
ing of  the  ecumenical  church.  These 
conferences  have  had  a  significant 
influence  on  many  of  the  promising 
church  leaders  of  tomorrow. ' ' 

The  conferences  are  scheduled  as 
follows : 

Southern  Conference,  Kings  Moun- 
tain, N.  C— June  26- July  2. 
Southwestern  Conference,  Camp  Cru- 

cis,  Tex.— July  10-16. 
Pacifiic  Northwest  Conference,  Sea- 
beck,  Wash. — July  25-August  1. 
Pacifiic  Southwest  Conference,  Big 

Bear  Lake,  Calif. — August  1-7. 
Rocky  Mountain  Conference,  Geneva, 

Colo.— August  7-14. 
Eastern  Conference,  Lake  Winnipe- 

saukee,  N.  H. — August  8-20. 
Central  Conference,  Lake  Geneva, 
Wis. — August  15-27. 
Outstanding  church  youth  leaders 
have  been  secured  to  lead  seminars  at 
the  conferences.  Program  highlights 
include  Bible  study,  worship,  recre- 
ation, interest  groups,  and  denomina- 
tional and  council  meetings. 

Seminar  subjects  include :  Chris- 
tian Vocations,  Intergroup  Relations, 
Evangelism,  High  Points  of  Protes- 
tantism, Christian  World  Citizenship, 
Christian  Witness  in  Education  and 
the  Ecumenical  Church.  Each  con- 
ference will  have  two  or  more  work- 
shops in  organizing,  promoting  and 
program-building  of  local  and  state 
youth  councils. 

Young  people  between  16  and  25 
years  who  have  been  active  in  de- 
nominational or  interdenominational 


youth  work  are  eligible  to  attend.  A 
few  adult  leaders  of  youth  will  also 
be  accepted.  Further  information 
may  be  secured  from  Mr.  Savage, 
206  S.  Michigan  Ave.,  Chicago  4,  111. 


CAREFUL!    YOU'LL  BLOW  UP! 

(Continued  from  page  3.) 
ly,  that  insofar  as  he  or  she  knows, 
they  haven 't  a  worry  in  the  world,  ex- 
cept worries  as  they  pertain  to  their 
own  blood  pressure,  heart  disease  and 
over-burdened  kidneys.  Generally  this 
is  of  course  simply  a  projection  of 
worries  towards  these  physical  mani- 
festations. 

However,  such  an  individual  often 
finds  it  quite  easy  to  talk  about  him- 
self in  the  presence  of  his  minister, 
not  as  a  medical  case,  but  as  an  indi- 
vidual. Often  this  will  permit  some 
insight  into  conflict  siuations,  and 
lead  to  real  relief  of  those  anxieties 
which  are  closely  related  to  his  hyper- 
tensive cardiovascular  condition. 

This  will  be  considered  in  such  an 
interview  that  an  individual  would 
have  difficulty  in  relating  to  his  con- 
dition. He  is  aware  nevertheless  that 
after  putting  certain  facts  into  words, 
he  feels  relieved. 

Mr.  Benson  has  high  blood  pressure 
— he's  been  doctoring  for  over  a  year 
now.  He  has  been  given  every  com- 
mon type  of  treatment  for  his  disease, 
but  he  is  still  a  sick  man.  He  goes  to 
the  doctor  every  week  and  says : 
' '  Doctor,  can 't  you  do  something 
more  for  me?"  His  doctor  invari- 
ably replies:  "There  is  only  one 
thing  you  can  do,  Mr.  Benson,  and 
that  is — take  it  easy,  don't  get  your- 
self upset."  Excellent  advice,  this; 
it's  a  shame  it  cannot  be  administered 
as  a  capsule  or  a  pill,  for  that  is  what 
his  physcian  is  particularly  trained 
to  do. 

Doctor  Edward  Weiss  wrote  for  the 
Medical  Doctor  regarding  this  prob- 
lem :  ' '  We  are  too  much  concerned 
with  physical  measurements  in  hyper- 
tension —  the  blood  pressure  figure, 
the  percentage  of  renal  function,  the 
size  of  the  heart,  the  electrocardio- 
graphic tracing,  the  amount  of  retinal 
sclerosis  all  of  which  are  essential  in 
the  study  of  the  hypertensive  person, 
but  give  incomplete  information  from 
the  standpoint  of  the  total  evaluation 
of  the  patient.  They  should  represent 


the  beginning,  not  the  end  of  the 
study.  We  are  too  little  concerned 
with  emotional  life,  which  may  hold 
the  key  to  the  satisfactory  manage- 
ment of  the  hypertensive  patient. ' ' 

What  are  some  of  the  anxieties 
which  may  have  so  much  to  do  with 
certain  apparently  purely  physical 
ailments  ? 

In  referring  to  sin  the  "general 
confession"  says:  "We  have  left 
undone  things  which  we  ought  to  have 
done,  and  we  have  done  those  things 
which  we  ought  not  to  have  done,  and 
there  is  no  health  in  it."  The  man 
who  first  penned  those  words  had  a 
remarkable  insight,  for  guilt  feelings 
or  the  desire  for  revenge,  or  fantasies 
of  revenge  or  guilt,  are  often  found 
to  be  underlying  and  aggravating 
many  physical  disorders. 

Social  maladjustments  or  the  in- 
ability to  assume  what  one  may  con- 
sider to  be  his  rightful  place  in  the 
community  ;  thwarted  ambitions ;  de- 
sires unsatisfied  for  public  approval 
may  be  the  spark  which  sets  on  the 
fire,  or  may  add  fuel  to  an  already 
fiercely  burning  fire  of  disease. 

Many  times  the  person  who  is  un- 
able to  control  his  anger  and  strives 
to  repress  strong  impulses  finds  his 
whole  being  racked  by  the  conflict. 
How  many  times  have  you  heard  peo- 
ple say  :  "I  try  to  control  myself, ' ' 
"I  just  have  to  take  hold  of  myself 
and  use  every  ounce  of  energy  to  re- 
frain from  saying  things  that  I  know 
I  should  not"  or,  "I  always  give  in, 
but  afterwards,  I  am  furious. ' ' 

Reproach  or  resentment  is  apt  to 
arouse  tremendous  emotional  conflicts 
in  an  individual.  The  major  problem 
for  these  people  is  the  working  off 
their  rage  on  the  one  hand,  and  on 
the  other  the  doing  of  things  well 
enough  to  keep  themselves  liked  and 
admired  in  their  own  social  commun- 
ity. 

Fear  of  failure  upsets  many  indi- 
viduals. They  may  be  quite  adequate 
in  what  they  are  doing,  but  always 
there  hangs  over  them  an  intangible 
feeling  that  somehow  they  are  going 
to  fail.  Perhaps  you  have  said  to 
such  people,  when  you  have  become 
aware  of  their  feelings  :  ' '  For  good- 
ness sake,  don't  get  your  blood  pres- 
sure up  .  .  ."  and  haven't  realized 
how  close  you  were  coming  to  the  ac- 
tual fact. 

A  mother  was  recently  admitted  to 
her  local  hospital  with  a  blood  pres- 
sure in  the  vicinity  of  290/170.  That 
may  not  mean  anything  at  all  to  you, 
but  medically  it  indicates  that  she  was 
almost  at  the  point  of  blowing  up. 
Within  a  day  or  two  after  she  had 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  23,  1949. 


gj 

Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Haedcastle,  D.  D. 

1 

■          '           ■         ■     ^              •  :  r:!'    ■    i:  i  i  !i    II  , 

THE  S0NGB00K  OF  THE  BIBLE. 

Lesson  I — July  3,  1949. 
Memory  Selection  :   Serve  the  Lord 

with  gladness,   Come   before  his 

presence  with  singing. — Ps.  100  :2. 
Lesson  :  Psalm  1,  33  -12-15  ;  67  ;  100. 
Devotional  Reading  :   Ps.  145  :1-10. 
The  Songbook  of  the  Bible. 

The  Psalms  are  just  that — the  song- 
book,  or  the  hymnbook  of  the  Bible. 
Here  is  a  collection  of  poems  —  the 
Psalms  are  in  poetic  form  in  the  orig- 
inal— to  be  set  to  music  and  to  be 
used  in  the  worship  of  God.  The 
Psalms  run  the  whole  gamut  of  hu- 
man experience,  all  the  highlights  and 
the  shadows,  all  the  victories  and  de- 
feats, all  the  hopes  and  the  fears,  all 
the  joys  and  the  sorrows,  all  the  sin 
and  the  saintliness,  all  the  doubts 
and  the  faith,  all  the  passions  and  the 
purity  of  human  nature,  are  to  be 
found  in  this  great  collection  of  poems 
and  songs.  There  are  a  number  of 
national  songs  included  in  the  one 
hundred  fifty  in  the  total  collection, 
but  for  the  most  part  the  psalms  are 
personal.  Indeed  the  psalms  are  es- 
sentially personal.  If  one  wants  to 
find  Old  Testament  religion  in  its 
most  personal  and  most  intense  form, 
let  him  read  the  Psalms. 

Like  the  hymns  in  any  hymnbook, 
some  of  the  authors  are  known,  and 
the  authorship  is  shown  in  connection 
with  the  psalm.  But  like  many  songs 
and  poems  in  modern  books,  many  of 
the  authors  are  unknown.  It  is  gen- 
erally admitted  that  David  wrote  or 
composed  some  of  the  psalms,  per- 
haps many  of  them.  But  there  are 
many,  many  psalms  that  Avere  not 
written  by  David.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  like  any  great  piece  of  literature, 
it  does  not  make  any  difference  who 
wrote  the  psalms.  Their  value  is  in- 
dependent of  their  authorship.  Per- 
haps the  best  known  of  all  the  psalms 
is  the  Shepherd  Psalm  (23)  and  it  is 
quite  likely  that  David  wrote  that. 
These  nameless  and  unknown  and  un- 
knowable men  have  left  a  priceless 
heritage  not  only  for  the  Jewish  peo- 
ple, but  for  Christians  and  for  hu- 
manity at  large.  Those  of  us  who 
follow  this  quarter's  lessons  will  find 
much  to  enrich  our  inner  lives  and  to 
strengthen  our  spirits. 

A  Song  of  the  Godly  Man. 

The  first  psalm  contrasts  in  a  strik- 
ing way,  the  difference  between  the 


godly  and  the  ungodly  man.  It  sets 
forth  the  characteristics  of  the  godly 
man,  not  only  in  what  he  does  not  do, 
but  in  what  he  does  do.  There  is  sig- 
nificance in  the  order  of  the  devolu- 
tion of  the  ungodly  man.  First  of  all 
"he  walks  in  the  counsel  of  the  un- 
godly, ' '  then  he  ' '  stands  in  the  way  of 
sinners,"  and  finally  he  "sits  in  the 
seat  of  the  scorner  or  the  scoffer. ' '  He 
first  of  all  gets  into  the  wrong  com- 
pany, then  he  shares  their  wrongdo- 
ing, then  he  becomes  cynical  and 
scornful  of  the  good  life.  There  are 
the  steps  by  which  many  a  man  and 
woman,  young  and  old,  has  finally 
walked  into  the  way  that  leadeth  to 
destruction.  Evil  companions  corrupt 
good  manners.  People  who  go  with 
the  gang  find  it  difficult  not  to  do  as 
the  gang  does.  And  when  one  gets  in- 
to the  way  of  evil  he  creates  a  defense 
mechanism,  he  becomes  cynical  and 
scornful  of  good  and  the  godly. 
' '  Walking,  standing,  sitting ' ' — there 
you  have  it. 

The  life  of  the  good  man,  like  a  tree 
planted  by  a  river,  is  rooted  deeply, 
and  draws  nourishment  from  the  un- 
seen. "Like  a  tree  planted  by  the 
rivers  of  water — what  a  picture.  Here 
is  a  landscape  in  which  everything  is 
brown  and  bare  because  of  the  sum- 
mer heat  or  the  drought.  Vegetation 
is  dead  or  dying.  And  here  stands  a 
tree,  fresh,  green,  alive,  fruitful.  It 
is  planted  by  a  river.  Its  tap  root 
and  its  feeder  roots  go  deep  and  far, 
and  steadily,  silently  it  draws  its  life 
from  deep  and  unseen  resources.  One 
reason  why  so  many  people  have  so 
little  fruitage  is  because  they  have  so 
little  rootage.  In  the  case  of  the  godly 
man,  his  life  is  nourished  by  the  word 
of  Jehovah — it  is  his  delight  and  on 
it  he  doth  meditate  by  day  and  by 
night.  And  because  there  is  inner 
life  there  is  abundant  fruitage.  He 
brings  forth  his  fruit  in  his  season. 

But  the  ungodly  are  not  so.  They 
are  like  the  chaff  which  the  wind 
bloweth  away.  It  was  a  familiar  fig- 
ure to  the  people  of  that  day.  Here  is 
a  man  separating  the  wheat  from  the 
chaff  He  has  a  threshing  floor,  a  flat 
place  on  top  of  a  hill  or  a  high  piece 
of  ground.  He  takes  a  forkful  of 
straw  and  throws  it  high  in  the  air. 
The  stiff  wind  does  the  rest.  It  catches 
the  chaff  and  the  light  waste  straw 
and  blows  them  off  to  the  side,  while 
the  good  grain  falls  back  to  the  floor 


in  a  steadily  increasing  pile.  Life  is 
a  winnowing  process.  The  ungodly 
cannot  ultimately  stand.  They  will 
be  doomed  at  the  judgment — they 
will  not  be  able  to  stand.  Nor  will 
they  have  any  part  in  the  congrega- 
tion of  the  righteous. 

A  Song  of  Thanksgiving  and  a 
Missionary  Hymn. 

Psalm  67  is  a  combination  of  a  mis- 
sionary hymn  and  a  song  of  thanks- 
giving. The  writer  in  happy  mood 
calls  upon  all  the  people  of  the  earth 
to  bless  Jehovah  and  to  praise  His 
name.  For  this  great  God  will  make 
his  salvation  known  unto  all  the  na- 
tions, and  He  will  judge  them  with 
justice  and  with  equity. 

Furthermore  there  is  a  call  to 
thanksgiving.  The  earth  has  yielded 
its  increase,  crops  have  been  abun- 
dant, there  is  enough  and  to  spare  for 
all.  Let  the  people  praise  God  who 
hath  so  generously  and  graciously 
blessed  the  peoples  of  the  earth. 
A  Song  of  Praise  and  Thanksgiving. 

The  notes  of  praise  and  thanksgiv- 
ing are  recurring  and  constant  notes 
in  the  psalms.  Indeed  the  psalms 
come  out  of  the  overflow  of  life.  Again 
and  again  the  writer  invited  his  peo- 
ple to  join  with  him  in  praising  God 
for  His  goodness  and  in  thanking 
God  for  His  generosity.  It  is  signifi- 
cant, too,  how  much  of  a  universal 
element  there  is  in  the  psalms.  The 
psalmists  had  a  great  God  as  well  as 
a  good  God.  He  was  the  God  of  all 
the  earth.  He  was  the  Creator  of  the 
whole  earth.  He  was  the  Shepherd  of 
His  people. 

We  need  to  read  the  Psalms.  Too 
many  of  us  are  sighing  Christians. 
We  ought  to  be  singing  Christians. 
And  as  we  read  these  songs  of  these 
men,  many  of  whom  wrote  out  of  even 
tragic  experiences,  but  who  in  these 
tragic  experiences  found  that  God 
was  a  very  present  help  in  trouble, 
perhaps  there  will  be  a  song  in  our 
own  hearts,  and  a  song  on  our  lips. 
It  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto 
the  Lord  and  to  sing  praises  unto  his 
name. 

(Based  on  lesson  copyrighted  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Religious  Education.) 


The  spectacle  of  a  nation  praying  is 
more  awe-inspiring  than  the  explosion 
of  an  atomic  bomb.  The  force  of 
prayer  is  greater  than  any  possible 
combination  of  man-controlled  pow- 
ers, because  prayer  is  man's  greatest 
means  of  tapping  the  infinite  resources 
of  God.  Invoking  God's  might  and 
mercy  is  our  most  efficacious  means 
of  guaranteeing  peace  and  security  to 
the  harrassed  and  helpless  people  of 
the  earth. — J.  Edgar  Hoover. 


June  23,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


CHURCH  WOMEN  AT  WORK. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 

proved  herself  a  very  popular  lectur- 
er in  other  places,  and  she  certainly 
upheld  her  reputation  at  Elon.  She 
said,  "It  is  not  easy  to  live  as  a 
Christian  in  a  family  with  the  same 
people.  Christian  home-making  is  an 
art.'"  "The  greatest  artist  in  the 
world,"  she  said,  "is  the  one  who 
can  live  artistically  as  a  Christian  in 
a  family."  "It  is  not  'contented' 
home-makers  we  need,"  she  said, 
"but  home-makers  who  are  interested 
in  whether  their  homes  are  function- 
ing as  they  should."  "We  should 
send  boys  and  girls  out  from  our 
homes  with  an  inside  compulsion 
which  helps  them  make  the  right 
decisions,"  she  said.  "Nothing  is 
good  simply  because  it  is  old,  and 
nothing  is  bad  simply  because  it  is 
new.  Old  time  religion  was  good 
enough  in  principle,  but  it  will  not 
work  today  in  practice.  The  best 
way  to  make  a  family  Christian  is  to 
be  a  Christian  yourself,"  Mrs.  Ould 
said. 

Committees  and  Personnel. 
Committees  appointed  for  the  Con- 
vention were : 

Nominating' — Mrs.  R.  T.  Bradford, 
Miss  Verdie  Showalter,  Mrs.  M.  T. 
Garren,  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Mrs.  W. 
J.  Andes. 

Finance  —  Mrs.  J.  G.  Truitt,  Mrs. 
Kenneth  Register,  Mrs.  Garland 
Spratley. 

Recommendations — Mrs.  R.  A.  Whit- 
ten,  Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisseman,  Mrs.  W. 
V.  Leathers. 

Courtesy— Mrs.  S.  C.  Harrell,  Mrs.  T. 
Hayes  Holland,  Mrs.  Ray  Gordon. 

Publicity— Mrs.  M.  W.  Andes,  Mrs. 
W.  J.  Andes. 

Business  Manager  was  Mrs.  W.  B. 
Williams;  Registrar  was  Mrs.  F.  C. 
Lester;  Hostess  was  Mrs.  Wallace 
Truitt,  and  Dining  Room  Hostess  was 
Mrs.  R.  W.  Powell. 

Resolutions  in  regard  to  the  Staley 
Memorial  Scholarship  offered  by  the 
Woman's  Convention  to  a  college  stu- 
dent were  presented  at  the  Wednes- 
day morning  session  and  adopted. 

The  report  of  the  Finance  Com- 
mittee stated  that  our  goal  for  the 
next  biennium  is  $35,000,  divided  as 
follows:  Eastern  Virginia,  $16,500; 
North  Carolina,  $16,500 ;  Valley,  $2,- 
000. 

Timothy  Chang  Speaks. 
One  of  the  highlights  of  the  Con- 
vention came  on  Monday  evening, 
when  Timothy  Chang  of  Duke  Uni- 
versity spoke  to  the  group.  He  was 
greatly  appreciated  and  enjoyed  and 
the  women  were  greatly  pleased  to  see 


the  results  of  our  Life  Memberships 
and  Memorials  money.  Timothy 
brought  news  of  our  Shaowu  mission 
and  told  some  interesting  details  of 
the  members  of  his  family.  Timothy 
is  attending  summer  school  at  Duke. 

Social — Business. 

On  Monday  afternoon,  the  dele- 
gates were  entertained  at  a  reception 
given  by  Dr.  and  Mrs.  L.  E.  Smith, 
though  they  were  sorry  to  learn  that 
Mrs.  Smith  could  not  attend  because 
of  illness.  On  Tuesday  evening,  the 
group  inspected  the  new  superinten- 
dent's home  and  were  entertained  by 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  W.  T.  Scott.  Again, 
the  women  were  glad  to  see  the  results 
of  their  work. 

Of  course,  the  usual  round  of  re- 
ports were  made  by  the  proper  Con- 
vention officers  and  adopted,  and 
some  new  policies  were  made.  The 
report  of  Superintendent  of  Young 
People  suggested  that  we  consider  a 
new  plan  of  combining  Young  Peo- 
ple's organizations  of  the  Convention 
and  Woman's  Board  into  one  organi- 
zation. The  report  of  the  Superinten- 
dent of  Children  suggested  that  we 
consider  the  advisability  of  combining 
our  Children's  Department  with  the 
Children's  Division  of  the  Board  of 
Christian  Education  of  the  Conven- 
tion. 

Music  was  furnished  by  Fletcher 
Moore,  Mrs.  J.  L.  Foster,  Mary  Lee 
Foster,  Mrs.  W.  T.  Scott  and  Mrs.  W. 
N.  Huff.  Especially  inspiring  was 
the  playing  of  Mrs.  Foster,  president 
of  the  Elon  women.  When  Dr.  F.  C. 
Lester  led  the  very  inspiring  and  con- 
secrating service  of  installing  the  new 
officers,  Mrs.  Foster  gave  the  fiinish- 
ing  touch  to  the  service  by  playing, 
' '  Take  the  Name  of  Jesus  With  You, ' ' 
as  all  stood  with  bowed  heads. 

Morning  worship  services  were  led 
by  Mrs.  Charles  Howell  of  Catawba 
College,  Mrs.  Tucker  Humphries,  and 
Mrs.  Mark  Andes.  Evening  vespers 
were  led  by  Mrs.  John  G.  Truitt  and 
Mrs.  R.  L.  House. 

Mrs.  M.  T.  Garren  spoke  of  her  trip 
to  the  National  Assembly  of  the 
United  Council  of  Church  Women 
and  gave  an  inspiring  account  of  the 
happenings. 

The  offering  on  Monday  evening 
went  to  buy  sustaining  memberships 
for  The  Christian  Sun.  The  amount 
was  over  seventy  dollars. 

On  Tuesday  evening,  the  Commun- 
ion Service  was  held,  and  Miss  Thelen 
gave  the  Communion  Sermon.  She 
was  assisted  in  administering  the 
Communion  by  Dr.  Jesse  H.  Dollar. 

As  Dr.  F.  C.  Lester  gave  the  final 
charge  to  the  new  officers,  and  the 


audience  stood  to  pledge  their  sup- 
port of  the  officers  for  the  coming  bi- 
ennium, the  Woman's  Convention 
and  School  of  Missions  came  to  a  close 
and  the  women  headed  for  home. 


CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS. 

(Continued  from  page  8.) 
eluded  the  Rev.  Dr.  Walter  Van  Kirk, 
noted  religious  news  commentator  of 
the  Federal  Council  of  Churches,  was 
sent  to  establish  contact  with  Japa- 
nese Christians  long  cut  off  by  the 
war,  and  to  survey  the  status  of  the 
Church. 

Dr.  Shafer,  who  has  played  a  lead- 
ing role  in  promoting  the  idea  of  a 
Christian  University  in  Japan,  is  ac- 
tively associated  with  the  Federal 
Council  of  Churches,  the  Foreign  Mis- 
sions Conference  of  North  America, 
and  the  Missionary  Education  Move- 
ment. 

The  group  sponsoring  Dr.  Shafer 's 
tour  includes  The  Methodist  Church, 
the  Reformed  Church  in  America,  the 
Evangelical  and  Reformed  Church, 
the  Evangelical  United  Brethren,  the 
Disciples  of  Christ,  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  U.S.A.,  the  Congregational 
Christian  Church,  and  the  United 
Church  of  Canada. 


MISSIOITAEY  PASSES. 

Mrs.  Henry  Harrison  Riggs  for  26 
years  a  missionary  of  the  American 
Board  in  Turkey  and  Syria,  died  sud- 
denly June  1,  at  the  home  of  her 
daughter,  Mrs.  George  Alan  Riee  of 
Waltham,  Massachusetts. 

Mrs.  Riggs,  who  was  63  years  old, 
was  born  in  Hillsboro,  New  Hamp- 
shire, and  educated  at  the  Hartford 
School  of  Religion.  She  went  to  Is- 
tanbul, Turkey,  as  a  religious  educa- 
tion worker  u  n  d  e  r  the  American 
Board  in  1920  and  there  met  and  mar- 
ried the  late  Rev.  Henry  Harrison 
Riggs  on  May  7,  1920.  Mrs.  Riggs 
was  the  former  Annie  M.  Denison  of 
Hillsboro,  New  Hampshire. 

Mr.  Riggs  died  in  Jerusalem  in 
1943  as  he  was  en  route  to  his  post 
under  the  American  Board  in  Syria. 
Since  this  was  during  the  war  Mrs. 
Riggs  remained  in  the  U.  S.  A.  and 
since  1945  has  been  serving  as  hostess 
of  Barton  House,  one  of  the  units  in 
Auburndale,  Massachusetts,  of  the 
Walker  Missionary  Homes. 

A  memorial  service  was  held  on 
Sunday  afternoon,  June  5,  at  3:00 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  at  the  Walk- 
er Missionary  Home,  144  Hancock  St., 
with  Rev.  Chauncey  Blossom,  minis- 
ter of  the  Firs  t  Congregational 
Church   in   Auburndale,  officiating. 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


June  23,  1949. 


|  The  Orphanage  j 

isiaMaMajsMasjaMsiaMafflSMSMSMMSiajais 

Dear  Friends  : 

For  nearly  four  months  we  have 
been  coming  to  the  Orphanage  prac- 
tically every  day  and  spending  Wed- 
nesday afternoons  endeavoring  to  fill 
the  shoes  of  the  late  Charles  D.  Johns- 
ton. At  times  it  has  been  a  sacrifice 
trying  to  keep  this  Institution  mov- 
ing along  and  my  own  business  going, 
too.  But  by  these  visits  we  have 
learned  to  love  the  Orphanage  and  its 
work  more  dearly. 

The  people  of  our  church  have  got- 
ten into  their  minds  that  our  treasury 
is  over-flowing  and  no  money  is  need- 
ed. It  is  true  when  we  have  made  re- 
ports to  the  Convention  we  showed 
nice  balances.  But  when  we  take  time 
to  investigate  we  find  that  the  money 
is  mostly  ear-marked  and  we  can  only 
use  the  income  derived  therefrom.  To 
be  exact,  money  has  been  given  for 
certain  specific  things;  thus  we  can- 
not use  it  except  for  that  for  which  it 
was  given. 

From  time  to  time  we  have  acquir- 
ed additional  lands,  but  in  each  case 
the  money  was  given  by  some  inter- 
ested party  or  parties  for  the  pur- 
chase of  such  tracts  of  land.  When 
Mr.  Johnston  came  to  the  Orphanage 
we  only  had  approximately  100  acres 
of  land ;  today  we  have  about  275 
acres,  and  could  use  more  if  we  had 
it.  To  raise  enough  food  and  have 
adequate  grazing  pastures  for  our 
dairy  cattle,  it  just  takes  land. 

The  repair  program  is  going'  nicely. 
We  have  spent  approximately  $5,000, 
the  larger  part  of  this  on  one  build- 
ing. If  we  are  to  modernize  this 
plant  and  give  to  our  incoming  Su- 
perintendent, Dr.  John  G.  Truitt, 
what  he  needs  to  bring  this  Institu- 
tion up  on  a  par  with  like  Institutions 
in  our  area,  it  is  going  to  take  money, 
and  a  lot  of  it.  We  have  enough  faith 
and  friends  and  constituency  in  our 
Church  people  that  when  we  are  able 
to  tell  you  of  more  of  our  needs,  that 
the  money  will  be  forth-coming. 

We  wish  to  extend  to  each  of  you  a 
personal  invitation  to  visit  this  Home 
and  see  what  we  are  trying  to  do. 

V.  R.  Holt,  Chairman, 
Board  of  Trustees. 


REPORT  FOR  JUNE  23,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  4,774.26 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Catawba  Springs   $27.00 

Morrisville    1-63 

Oak  Level    2.00 

  30.63 


N".  C.  &  Va.  Conference. 

Burlington   $500.00 

Greensboro,  First    34.40 

Mt.  Zion  S.  S   16.71 

 ■  551.11 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Wood's  Chapel  S.  8   14.00 

Ala.  Conference : 

Roanoke  S.  S   4.80 


Total  this  week  from  churches  $  600.54 

Total  this  year  from  churches  $  5,374.80 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  7,730.78 

Mr.  Hughes,  children  ...$45.00 
White   Oak   Church,  Ob- 
long, Illinois    20.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Chas.  Apel,  in 
memory   of   Miss  Rose 

Wendelkem    5.00 

 —  70.00 

County : 

Alamance  (D.  Ward)  ...$20.00 
Vance  (Proctor  girls)    .  .  30.00 

 ■  50.00 


Total  this  week  from 

Special  Offerings    $  120.00 


Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $  7,850.78 


Grand  total  for  the  week  .  .  $  720.54 


Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $13,225.58 


CAREFUL  !    YOU'LL  BLOW  UP! 
Continued  from  page  11.) 

entered  the  hospital,  a  chance  for  the 
better  was  noted  in  her  condition. 
After  a  time,  she  was  dismissed  and 
went  home.  But  she  had  not  been 
there  very  long  until  she  was  re- 
admitted. 

This  woman's  personal  history  was 
one  of  continual  anxiety  and  emotion- 
al stress.  She  had  eloped  when  she 
was  sixteen,  which  aroused  the  con- 
cern of  her  parents.  She  disapproved 
of  her  husband's  work,  she  was  con- 
stantly fearful  of  her  eldest  daugh- 
ter's behaviour,  thinking  that  she 
might  repeat  her  own  mistake.  Her 
son  was  part  of  a  gang  of  boys  whom 
she  very  much  disapproved,  and  her 
mother,  who  had  come  to  live  with 
her,  was  constantly  attempting  to  ex- 
ercise parental  authority. 

Now,  much  anxiety  can  be  aborted 
by  merely  verbalizing,  talking  things 
through  with  someone  who  has  in- 
sight and  understanding  as  to  how  de- 
structive these  anxieties  can  be.  Un- 
fortunately, it  does  not  help  much  to 
just  talk  these  things  over  with  any- 
one. In  fact,  this  may  only  serve  to 
increase  one's  anxieties. 

One  of  the  greatest  contributions 
of  the  organized  church  has  been  to 
provide  trained  personnel  which  can 
serve  as  good  listeners.    This  listen- 


ing is  dignified  today  by  the  title 
of  "the  listening  ministry."  Jesus 
introduced  this  type  of  ministry  for 
did  He  not  listen  to  Zaccheus,  did  He 
not  listen  to  the  woman  at  the  well? 
Over  and  over  again,  we  find  Him 
trying  to  relieve  the  pressure  of  an- 
xieties. He  indicated  His  faith  in  this 
method  in  thewords : 

"Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Take 
no  thought  for  your  life  what  you 
shall  eat,  or  what  you  shall  drink ;  nor 
yet  for  your  body,  what  you  shall  put 
on.  Is  not  the  life  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  more  than  raiment?" 


DEAN  WEIGLE  RETIRES. 
Continued  from  page  7.) 
nominations,   he  said   "Our  agree- 
ments are  far  more  important  than 
our  differences.    To  be  a  Christian  is 
a  great  thing  and  a  hard  thing. ' ' 

During-  his  administration  as  Dean, 
the  Yale  Divinity  School  experienced 
its  greatest  expansion.  In  1928  there 
were  about  150  students  studying  for 
the  Bachelor  of  Divinity  degree.  By 
1948  that  number  had  increased  to 
250.  Even  more  impressive  is  the 
list  of  men  who  studied  for  their 
Ph.D.  degree  in  religious  education 
under  Dean  Weigle.  More  than  100 
of  these  men  are  leaders  of  other 
schools  and  religious  organizations. 

Dean  Weigle 's  work  in  improving 
theological  education  has  not  been 
limited  to  Yale.  From  1930  to  1948 
he  was  chairman  of  the  executive  com- 
mittee of  the  American  Association  of 
Theological  Schools.  In  1936  this 
Association  worked  out  standards  of 
accreditation  for  theological  schools, 
a  policy  which  has  brought  on  signifi- 
cant improvements  in  the  profession- 
al education  for  ministers. 

In  1935  he  visited  China  at  the  in- 
vitation of  the  National  Christian 
Council  of  China  to  study  the  facili- 
ties for  theological  education  in  that 
country.  Accompanying  him  on  that 
trip  was  his  son,  Richard  D.  Weigle, 
who  had  at  that  time  been  appointed 
executive  secretary  of  Yale-in-China. 
Dean  Weigle  himself  has  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Board  of  trustees  of  Yale- 
in-China  since  1930  and  at  present  is 
its  vice-president. 


The  eyes  of  America  are  on  the 
future;  but  what  use  is  that  if  those 
eyes  are  blinded?  Unless  we  build 
our  social  structure  today  upon  a 
more  permanent  foundation  than  the 
past  it  will  not  last  beyond  the  life- 
time of  those  who  founded  it.  Chari- 
ty, the  realization  of  our  brotherhood 
in  God,  is  the  only  enduring  founda- 
tion.—Robert  E.  Weeds,  D.  D. 


June  23,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OFFICE 

Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 
STATEMENT  OF  APPORTIONMENT  FOR  CONVENTION  ENTERPRISES 
VIRGINIA  VALLEY  CONFERENCE  AS  OF  JUNE  9,  1949 


Bethel   

Bethlehem   

Beulah   

Concord   

Dry  Run   

Joppa   

Leaksville   

Linville   

Mayland   

Mt.  Lebanon  .  .  . 
Mt.  Olivet  (G)  . 
Mt.  Olivet  (R)  . 

New  Hope   

Newport   

Palmyra   

Timber  Ridge  .  . 
Winchester  .... 
Wissler's  Chapel 
Wood's  Chapel  . 


Balance  Due 


Antioch   

Bethel   

Bethlehem   

Beulah   

Concord   

Dry  Run   

Joppa   

Leaksville   

Linville   

Mayland   

Mt.  Lebanon 
Mt.  Olivet  (G) 
Mt.  Olivet  (R)  . 

New  Hope   

Newport   

Palmyra   

Timber  Ridge  .  .  , 

Winchester   

Wissler's  Chapel 
Wood's  Chapel  . 


Total   

Balance  Due 


Home 

Missions 

Foreign  Mission 

Appmt. 

Paid 

Appmt. 

Paid 

$  49.94 

$  100.00 

$  49.91 

114.00 

22.00 

75.00 

80.71 

100.00 

44.72 

76.00 

37.79 

13.00 

13.00 

13.00 

3.00 

40.00 

8.96 

30.00 

34.61 

44.00 

26.16 

30.00 

39.29 

16.00 

16.00 

130.00 

40.41 

80.00 

40.43 

140.00 

78.44 

110.00 

78.42 

42.00 

26.00 

47.00 

26.55 

37.00 

18.00 

54.00 

23.97 

50.00 

53.27 

40.00 

15.00 

30.00 

15.00 

51.00 

11.36 

45.00 

11.36 

Oo.oo 

35.00 

125.62 

19.00 

19.00 

ill  no 

XJ.JL.UU 

91.00 

i  fin  (\f\ 

AO  ^n 

607.00 

642.50 

■±o.\jV 

19.00 

Q  TO 

20.00 

6.13 

$1,500.00 

$  470.96 

$1,509.00 

$1,236.04 

$  272.96 

Christian 

Orphanage 

Elon  College 

Appmt. 

Paid 

Appmt. 

Paid 

$  85.00 

$  123.10 

$  85.00 

$  84.98 

67.00 

64.00 

82.00 

42.66 

67.00 

32.45 

92.00 

41.87 

6.00 

5.00 

6.00 

21.00 

26.55 

21.00 

21.00 

28.00 

23.42 

42.00 

9.00 

9.00 

79.00 

99.66 

109.00 

14.53 

70.00 

196.29 

90.00 

55.50 

42.00 

26.00 

23.00 

12.00 

23.00 

15.00 

33.00 

72.91 

33.00 

14.09 

24.00 

24.00 

24.00 

15.00 

33.00 

29.36 

33.00 

14.00 

155.00 

208.40 

88.00 

49.49 

12.00 

12.00 

66.00 

6.42 

66.00 

100.00 

60.00 

100.00 

25.00 

21.00 

21.00 

19.00 

5.00 

19.00 

9.00 

$  960.00 

$  988.56 

$  981.00 

$  402.12 

$  578.88 


Antioch   

Bethel   

Bethlehem   

Beulah   

Concord   

Dry  Run  

Joppa   

Leaksville   

Linville   

Mayland   

Mt.  Lebanon  .  . . 
Mt.  Olivet  (G)  . 
Mt.  Olivet  (R)  . 

New  Hope   

Newport   

Palmyra   

Timber  Ridge  . . 
Winchester 
Wisslers  Chapel 
Wood's  Chapel  . 


Christian  Education 


Antioch   

Bethel   

Bethlehem   

Beulah   

Concord   

Dry  Run   

Joppa   

Leaksville   

Linville   

Mayland   

Mt.  Lebanon  .  .  . 
Mt.  Olivet  (G) 
Mt.  Olivet  (R) 
New  Hope  .... 

Newport   

Palmyra   

Timber  Ridge  . 
Winchester  .... 
Wissler's  Chapel 
Wood's  Chapel  . 


Appmt. 
5  29.00 
24.00 
24.00 
2.00 
7.00 
11.00 
3.00 
28.00 
28.00 
9.00 
9.00 
11.00 
9.00 
12.00 
27.00 
4.00 
22.00 
61.00 
5.00 
5.00 


Paid 


8.00 
1.00 
7.00 


28.00 


5.00 


5.00 


Superannuation. 

Appmt.  Paid 

;     29.00  $  29.00 

24.00  14.00 

24.00  1.00 

3.00  1.00 

7.00  7.00 

11.00   

3.00   

28.00  33.38 

28.00  22.00 

10.00   

10.00  4.00 

11.00  8.00 

9.00  5.00 

12.00  12.00 

27.00  15.00 

4.00   

22.00  5.70 

58.00   

5.00   

5.00   


Total   

Balance  Due 


330.00  $ 


54.00 
276.00 


Convention  Fund 


Antioch   

Bethel   

Bethlehem  .... 

Beulah   

Concord   

Dry  Run   

Joppa   

Leaksville  .... 

Linville   

Mayland   

Mt.  Lebanon  .  . 
Mt.  Lebanon  .  . 
Mt.  Olivet  (G) 
Mt.  Olivet  (R) 
New  Hope  .... 

Newport   

Palmyra   

Timber  Ridge 
Winchester    .  .  . 
Woods  Chapel 

Total   

Balance  Due  . 


Appmt. 
>  58.00 
45.00 
45.00 

4.00 
14.00 
18.00 

7.00 
51.00 
54.00 
18.00 
18.00 
22.00 
17.00 
21.00 
54.00 

9.00 
44.00 
126.00 
14.00 
11.00 


Paid 
21.08 

17.00 

14.00 
12.00 


5.00 


650.00  $ 


69.08 
580.92 


;   330.00  $  157.08 
$  172.92 

Per  Capita  Dues 

Appmt.  Paid 

;      8.00  $  8.00 

15.00   

7.00  2.00 

2.00  3.50 

5.00  5.00 

7.00   

3.00   

15.00  15.00 
15.00  15.00 

7.00   

9.00  4.45 

10.00   

10.00   

5.00   

14.00   

8.00   

19.00   

23.00   

4.00   

7.00   

I   193.00  $  52.95 
$  140.05 


Ministerial  Scholar- 
ship Fund 


Total   

Balance  Due 


Appmt. 
5.00 
9.00 
5.00 
1.00 
3.00 
4.00 
1.00 
10.00 
10.00 
5.00 
7.00 
7.00 
8.00 
3.00 
9.00 
5.00 
12.00 
15.00 
3.00 
4.00 


Paid 
5.00 


1.00 


3.00 


10.00 


5.00 


$  126.00  $ 


24.00 
102.00 


A  PULPIT 

Suggested  for  Use  on 

By  Willia 

Almighty  God,  thou  hast  taught  us 
that  righteousness  exalteth  a  nation, 
and  sin  is  a  reproach  to  any  people ; 
that  except  the  Lord  build  the  house, 
they  labor  in  vain  that  build  it.  We 
pray  thee  this  day  that  we,'  in  all  our 
building,  may  build  righteously.  Help 
us  to  lay  the  foundations  of  our  na- 
tional life  on  justice  and  truth.  Help 
us  to  rear  a  structure  that  shall  be  a 
safe  and  happy  home  for  all  the  peo- 
ple. May  there  be  wise  learning,  a 
prosperous  and  fruitful  industry,  a 
free,  a  contented  and  joyful  people 
within  its  walls. 

Help  us,  help  all  the  people  of  this 
land  to  know  and  love  thee,  who  art 
the  author  of  our  liberty,  the  God  our 
fathers  honored.  Through  the  long 
history  of  our  nation  thou  hast  been 
with  us,  guiding,  instructing,  inspir- 
ing. In  difficulty,  thou  hast  been  our 
strength ;  in  times  of  peril  thou  hast 
been  our  refuge.  Through  our  doubts 
and  confusions  thou  has  lighted  for 
our  feet  the  way  of  truth.  Even  in 
those  days  we  have  forgotten  thee, 
and  have  followed  after  strange  gods, 
have  worshipped  Baal  and  Mammon, 
still  thou  hast  not  forgotten,  nor  for- 
saken us. 

Can  it  be  we  are  thy  chosen  people ! 
Here  we  have  so  splendid  a  land  for 
our  inheritance.  Here  we  dwell  se- 
cure, while  elsewhere,  all  about  us, 
war  and  poverty  and  disaster  im- 
measurably afflict  our  neighbors.  Who 


PRAYER 

the  Fourth  of  July 

R.  Catton 

are  we  to  merit  such  good  fortune- 
If,  in  the  midst  of  all  the  sordid 
squalor,  the  sufferings  and  strug- 
gles of  the  world  we  are  aloof,  com- 
placent and  at  ease,  rebuke  us,  0  our 
God  for  our  indifference  to  the  woes 
of  needy  people.  Yea,  we  are  thy 
chosen  people.  We  are  chosen  to  be 
thy  servants.  To  whom  much  is  giv- 
en, of  them,  indeed,  much  shall  be  re- 
quired ! 

Thou  hast  given  us  this  rich  land. 
Thou  hast  made  us  free.  We  have 
been  secure.  May  we  be  the  leaders 
of  the  nations!  Not  leaders  in  the 
old  and  sorry  ways  of  selfish  strug- 
gle for  our  own  peculiar  gain,  but 
leaders  in  the  ways  of  righteousness 
and  peace.  In  all  our  ways  may  we 
be  just.  In  all  our  ways  may  we  be 
kind,  and  generous  and  good.  Let  it 
be  our  high  ambition  to  outstrip  all 
others  in  obedience  to  thy  will.  More 
than  any  other  people  may  we  help 
thee  to  bring  humanity,  through  all 
its  blindness  and  its  wanderings,  to 
the  light  of  the  knowledge  of  God, 
and  to  the  security  and  splendor  of 
God's  way  of  life  for  men.  Let  us 
this  day  rededicate  ourselves  to  the 
service  of  our  nation;  let  us  reconse- 
crate ourselves  to  its  high  ideals; 
above  all,  let  us  renew  our  devotion 
to  thee,  our  God,  our  Heavenly  Fa- 
ther, in  whose  service,  and  in  whose 
service  alone,  is  perfect  freedom  for 
the  sons  of  men.  Amen. 


1844  *  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  *  1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  JULY  7,  1949  Number  26 


An  Unusual  Daily  Vacation  Bible  School 


NEW  HOPE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

New  Hope  Christian  Church  is  located  in  Franklin  County,  North  Carolina,  near  Louisburg,  This  is  the 
first  year  that  there  has  been  a  Bible  School  held  at  the  church.  The  total  enrollment  was  110,  with  an  average 
attendance  of  86.  One  of  the  projects  for  the  Bible  School  was  an  offering  for  "Morning  Star  VI"  and  the 
sum  of  $9.55  was  received.  A  bus  has  been  contributed  by  a  member  of  the  church,  and  it  enabled  40  or  50 
children  to  come  who  would  not  have  otherwise  been  able  to  be  present.  A  picnic  was  held  Saturday,  June 
18,  and  also  a  closing  program  given  by  the  children.  These  young  people  are  faithful  in  their  attendance 
at  Sunday  school,  church  and  Wednesday  night  prayer  services.  Many  of  them  are  developing  their  talents 
to  serve  their  church  and  community.  Miss  Ruth  Dunn  of  Lynchburg,  Virginia,  S.  S.  S.  worker,  was  director  of 
the  school.  She  was  assisted  by  twelve  teachers  and  young  people  of  the  church  and  Sunday  school.  Rev. 
Thomas  D.  Sutton  is  pastor  of  the  church.  The  picture  is  the  group  on  one  day  of  the  school.  The  church  bus 
and  truck  are  in  the  background. 


Page  Two 

1  News  Flashes  I 

i  — ==— —  t 

Dr.  Stanley  C.  Harrell,  minister  of 
our  Durham  Church,  is  conducting  a 
study  of  the  Book  of  Galatians  at  the 
Wednesday  evening  services  of  the 
church. 


Thirty-five  children  were  enrolled 
in  Bible  School  at  Winston-Salem 
and  forty-two  were  enrolled  at  Pfaff- 
town.  Both  schools  were  well  attend- 
ed and  much  work  was  done. 


Those  from  North  Carolina  attend- 
ing the  National  Conference  on  Chris- 
tian Education  at  Lakeside,  Ohio, 
this  week  (June  28-July  1)  are:  Dr. 
and  Mrs.  J.  H.  Dollar,  Miss  Dorothy 
Foltz,  Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisseman,  Rev. 
Kenneth  Register  and  Mrs.  W.  J. 
Andes. 


Those  attending  Junior  High  Camp 
at  Crabtree  should  not  arrive  before 
4:00  p.  m.  Sunday,  July  10.  Each 
should  bring  their  own  sandwiches 
along  for  the  evening  meal  and  the 
camp  will  furnish  the  drink.  Camp 
will  close  Saturday  morning,  July 
16,  following  breakfast. 


Rev.  and  Mrs.  Ford  Coffman  of 
Webster  Groves,  Missouri  were 
guests  in  our  Winston-Salem  Church, 
June  19.  Mr.  Coffman  is  assistant 
minister  of  the  First  Congregational 
Church  there  and  he  spoke  at  the 
morning  service  at  Winston-Salem. 
Mrs.  Coffman  originally  came  from 
Winston-Salem. 


Vacation  Bible  School  was  held  at 
Shallow  Ford  June  20-25,  with  a 
total  enrollment  of  37  and  an  aver- 
age attendance  of  28.  William  P. 
Tolley  and  Rosser  Lee  Clapp,  Stu- 
dent Summer  Service  workers,  were 
in  charge  of  the  school,  with  the  as- 
sistance of  seven  volunteer  workers 
from  the  Shallow  Ford  Church. 


Rev.  Bernard  Munger  of  our  Chap- 
el Hill  Church  served  last  week  as 
seminar  leader  in  the  United  Chris- 
tian Youth  Movement  Southern  Re- 
gional Planning  Conference  at  King 's 
Mountain,  North  Carolina.  He  con- 
ducted a  seminar  twice  daily  on  the 
general  theme  :  ' '  The  Church  and 
the  Changing  South. ' ' 


Apple's  Chapel  Vacation  Bible 
School  and  revival  meeting  were  held 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

the  week  of  June  13-20.  There  were 
134  in  the  Vacation  Bible  School,  and 
five  new  members  were  received  in 
the  church  during  the  special  serv- 
ices with  Dr.  W.  E.  Wisseman  of 
Greensboro,  visiting  minister.  Rev. 
H.  E.  Crutchfield  is  pastor  of  this 
church. 


Eighty-five  American  young  people 
from  27  states  and  14  denominations 
sailed  for  Europe  and  Japan  between 
June  14  and  June  22  to  join  600 
young  people  of  other  countries  in 
the  14  workcamps  sponsored  by  the 
World  Council  of  Churches.  The 
young  people  sailing  for  Europe  will 
join  11  camps  in  England,  Finland, 
France,  Italy  and  Germany,  includ- 
ing one  in  Berlin. 


Mrs.  Hazel  T.  Williams  reports 
that  the  Rosemont  Church,  Norfolk, 
had  a  Bible  School  with  an  average 
attendance  of  72.  Teachers  were : 
Beginners — Mrs.  Ada  Gladstone,  Mrs. 
Norma  Morrison,  Mrs.  D.  Dudley, 
Mrs.  Grace  De  Long,  Mrs.  Elsie  Hew- 
itt, Mrs.  Jean  Adama,  and  Jackie 
Gallup.  Primary — Mrs.  John  Swink, 
Mrs.  L.  L.  Milteer  and  Mrs.  Evelyn 
Morrison.  Junior  -  Intermediates — 
Mrs.  Mary  Rowland  and  Mrs.  Hazel 
T.  Williams.  Rev.  Herbert  G.  Coun- 
cil served  as  general  superintendent. 
During  the  week  a  movie,  Peter 's  De- 
nial of  Christ,  was  shown.  The  Bible 
School  closed  July  1. 


The  laymen  of  the  Durham  Church 
had  an  organizational  meeting  on 
Sunday  afternoon,  June  26.  George 
D.  Colclough,  chairman  of  the  Con- 
vention Laymen's  Fellowship,  gave 
an  inspiring  address  and  Superin- 
tendent W.  T.  Scott  outlined  the  ob- 
jectives of  the  Laymen's  organiza- 
tion. Officers  were  elected  as  follows  : 
Chairman,  O.  J.  Kimry,  807  West 
Club  Boulevard ;  vice-chairman,  W. 
H.  Penny,  1004  Carolina  Avenue; 
secretary,  Edgar  Brock,  2114  Engle- 
wood  Avenue ;  treasurer,  George  W. 
Boone,  1823  Washington  Street.  The 
officers,  together  with  three  persons 
to  be  named,  are  constituted  to  be  a 
Policy  Committee  which  will  present 
program  suggestions  to  the  Laymen 's 
Fellowship  of  the  Durham  Church. 


INTRODUCING  PIEDMONT'S 
PRESIDENT. 

Dr.  James  E.  Walter,  the  new  pres- 
ident of  Piedmont  College,  Domerest, 
Georgia,  is  forty-two  years  old  and 
has  been  for  the  past  twelve  years  a 
member  of  the  national  staff  of  the 


July  7,  1949 

Missions  Council,  .and  for  several 
years  a  Secretary  of  the  Project  De- 
partment. In  this  capacity  he  has 
visited  hundreds  of  churches  to  coun- 
sel with  ministers  and  lay  leaders  on 
adopting  their  own  missionary  as  a 
practical  means  of  personalizing  and 
vitalizing  missions. 

Dr.  Walter  was  Chairman  of  the 
Morning  Star  Committee  of  the  Amer- 
ican Board  of  Foreign  Missions  which 
sponsored  and  launched  the  dramatic 
little  missionary  ship  being  used  for 
travel  among  the  people  of  the  Mar- 
shall and  Caroline  Islands  in  the 
South  Seas.  He  was  Chairman  of 
the  Thanksgiving  Offering,  a  nation- 
wide program  for  completion  of  the 
Post-War  Emergency  Program  of  the 
Congregational  Christian  Churches. 

Dr.  Walter  has  been  the  Director  of 
Study  Tours  for  the  Missions  Council 
traveling  the  Southeast  in  particular 
and  the  nation  in  general. 

In  commenting  on  his  election  to 
the  office  of  President  of  Piedmont 
College,  Dr.  Walter  says,  "All 
over  the  world,  including  the  United 
States,  Communists  are  offering  ma- 
terialistic promises  to  people  who  de- 
serve a  better  chance  in  life.  At 
Piedmont  College  a  group  of  devoted 
faculty  members  are  actually  giving 
youth  a  high  quality  preparation  in 
the  skills  of  their  chosen  vocation,  and 
a  general  education  in  the  arts  and 
humanities.  I  feel  that  Piedmont  Col- 
lege is  playing  a  creative  and  inspir- 
ing role  in  American  and  world  his- 
tory by  putting  the  ideals  of  educa- 
tional democracy  into  action.  I  am 
thrilled  with  the  opportunity  of  link- 
ing my  energy  with  theirs." 

Nearly  all  of  the  boys  and  girls  who 
go  to  the  red  clay  campus  at  Demo- 
rest  come  from  Christian  homes  of 
meager  finances,  points  out  Dr.  Wal- 
ter. He  believes  sincerely  there  is  no 
better  way  to  answer  the  false  claims 
of  Communism  than  to  live  the  ideals 
of  American  democracy  among  young 
men  and  women  who  are  able  to  dis- 
cern true  values.  The  students  that 
will  be  under  his  guidance  are  hard 
working  boys  and  girls  who  know  that 
the  four  years  at  Piedmont  offer  them 
the  chance  of  their  lives  and  they  in- 
tend to  make  the  most  of  it. 

Dr.  Walter  was  born  and  grew  up 
in  Toledo,  Ohio.  His  first  thought 
was  to  become  a  chemist  and  he  spent 
two  years  at  Toledo  University  fol- 
lowing that  line.  He  was  also  in  busi- 
ness for  a  year  before  he  decided  to 
enter  the  ministry.  He  is  a  graduate 
of  Otterbein  College,  Class  of  1929, 
and  Yale  Divinity  School,  Class  of 
1933. 


July  7,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


MIS  3  COGHILL  ACCEPTS  POSITION 
WITH  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION. 

The  Executive  Board  of  The  South- 
ern Convention  has  obtained  the  ser- 
vices of  Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill  to 
fill  the  vacancy  in  the  field  staff  of 
the  Convention  created  by  the  resig- 
nation of  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine 
last  year.  Miss  Coghill 's  official  title 
will  be  Educational  Secretary,  with 
the  responsibility  for  promoting  the 
general  work  of  the  churches,  confer- 
ences and  the  Convention,  but  prima- 
rily in  the  field  of  Christian  Educa- 
tion, Young  People's  Work  and  Wo- 
men's work.  She  will  begin  her  ser- 
vices in  September  or  October. 

Miss  Coghill  served  the  Convention 
some  years  ago  through  the  Board  of 
Christian  Education.  Following  that 
time  she  was  extension  worker  in 
Florida  and  Georgia,  where  she  was 
assocoated  with  Superintendent  Scott. 
Eight  years  ago  she  became  Educa- 
tional Secretary  in  The  Missions 
Council  of  the  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches  with  offices  in  New 
York  City,  which  position  she  has 
held  with  distinction.  She  has  been 
a  popular  speaker  in  the  promotion 
of  both  Home  and  Foreign  Missions 
throughout  the  country.  In  1945-46 
Miss  Coghill  was  a  member  of  a 
special  deputation  under  the  Amer- 
ican Board  of  Commissioners  for 
Foreign  Missions  to  visit  India  for  a 
study  of  the  work  in  that  land. 

Miss  Coghill  is  popular  with  young 
people  and  will  be  an  effective  work- 
er with  them,  and  she  has  distin- 
guished herself  in  service  with  the 
women  of  the  churches.  She  has  a 
fine  spirit  of  cooperation,  and  since 
she  knows  well  the  churches  of  the 
Convention,  she  will  make  a  valuable 
contribution  to  their  life  and  work. 
We  are  most  fortunate  in  obtaining 
Miss  Coghill 's  services. 

The  National  Boards  have  been  re- 
luctant to  have  Miss  Coghill  leave 
their  service,  but  her  broad  and  sym- 
pathetic understanding  of  the  nation 
as  a  whole  will  bring  added  strength 
to  the  Convention.  Miss  Coghill  is 
a  native  of  North  Carolina  and  is  a 
member  of  Fuller's  Chapel  Church, 
near  Henderson.  She  graduated  from 
Elon  College  and  from  Boston  Uni- 
versity. We  welcome  Miss  Coghill 
' '  back  home ' '  and  wish  for  her  every 
success  in  her  new  undertaking  with 
the  Convention. 


BEEEA  (GREAT  BRIDGE)  INTRO- 
DUCES NEW  PLAN  FOR  USING 
THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN. 

Mr.  Ernest  E.  Waterfield,  superin- 
tendent of  the  Sunday  School  of 
Berea  (Great  Bridge)  has  introduced 
a  plan  for  an  excellent  use  of  The 
Christian  Sun — a  plan  which  may 
well  be  followed  by  other  churches. 

The  Worker's  Council  of  the  Sun- 
day school  resolved  that  the  adult 
department  be  supplied  copies  of 
The  Christian  Sun  for  the  next  six 
months  in  lieu  of  the  regular  Sunday 
school  quarterlies.  Mr.  Waterfield 
writss,  "It  is  thought  that  the  Sun- 
day school  lesson  notes  written  by 
Dr.  Hardcastle  are  sufficient  for  our 
people,  and  with  the  information  in 
The  Christian  Sun  about  our  Con- 
vention, conferences  and  churches, 
our  people  will  not  only  be  informed 
concerning  the  Sunday  school  lesson 
but  will  become  more  interested  in 
the  program  and  aims  of  our  church 
in  general.  The  plan  should  bring 
greater  loyalty  and  support  to  the 
work  of  the  church." 

This  new  use  of  The  Christian 
Sun  offers  excellent  possibilities  for 
our  church  paper,  our  Sunday  schools 
and  our  churches.  Mr.  Waterfield 
sent  us  52  new  subscriptions. 


SUSTAINING  MEMBERSHIPS. 

At  the  April  meeting  of  the  Execu- 
tive Board  of  the  Southern  Conven- 
tion the  Board  of  Publications  pro- 
posed that  an  attempt  be  made  to  ob- 
tain sustaining  memberships  for  The 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  il  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women'a 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle, Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  13.  Wissemau, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College. 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1530  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3:206  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


IHHIIHIIIHIIIIHIMHIHIIIIIHIiilUMIillHllllHllllllllil  Illllllllillllihlllllllllllllllllllllllll^   HIIII  Illllllillll  Hill  I  II 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Chrisiinn 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  


1  ]  New         I  ]  Renewal 


Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  7,  1949 


BIBLE  SCHOOL. 

It  is  a  privilege  to  teach  in  Vacation  Bible  School. 
New  and  Closer  friendships  with  children  are  formed. 
These  friendships  may  be  life-long  and  fruitful.  One 
learns,  even  in  teaching  children.  Out  of  the  window 
must  go  all  abstract  teaching.  Praying,  teaching  and 
Scripture  reading  must  be  made  concise. 
Dear  Lord, 

Help  our  lips  to  praise  Thee, 
Our  hands  to  serve  Thee, 
Our  hearts  to  love  Thee, 
Always.  Amen. 

There  is  great  joy  in  helping  these  very  young 
Christians  to  use  their  Bibles.  A  rich  life  of  Bible 
study  and  appreciation  lies  ahead  of  them.  So  it  is 
important  that  they  be  properly  established  in  their 
Bible  reading. 

And  withal,  work  with  children  should  be  con- 
ducive to  a  becoming  humility.  Ever  and  again  our 
own  haughtiness  and  superciliousness  may  be  deflated 
in  the  presence  of  childlike  qualities.  These  stanzas 
come  to  mind: 

Last  night  my  little  boy  confessed  to  me 

Some  childish  wrong; 
And  kneeling  at  my  knee 

He  prayed  with  tears — 
"Dear  God,  make  me  a  man 

Like  Daddy — wise  and  strong, 
I  know  You  can." 

Then  while  he  slept, 

I  knelt  beside  his  bed, 
Confessed  my  sins, 

And  prayed  with  low  bowed  head, 
"O  God,  make  me  a  child 

Like  my  child  here — 
Pure,  guileless, 

Trusting  Thee,  with  faith  sincere." 


E-L-O-N 

For  many  youngsters,  this  Summer  Conference 
was  their  first  visit  to  Elon  College.  The  majority  ex- 
pressed the  conviction  that  it  would  not  be  their  last. 
During  this  busy  week,  boys  and  girls  became  acquaint- 
ed not  only  with  their  Church  College,  but  with  rep- 
resentatives of  churches  which  they  had  not  known 
previously.  Creative  friendships  were  formed.  The 
churches  of  the  Southern  Convention  are  now  a  more 
closely  knit  unit  as  a  result  of  these  mutual  acquain- 
tances. Appeals  from  and  for  Elon  will  have  more 
significance  hereafter. 

Under  the  leadership  of  Dean  Jesse  H.  Dollar  and 
the  supporting  faculty,  a  fine  conference  was  held, 
and  these  young  Christians  were  drilled  in  the  rudi- 
ments of  Churchmanship.  They  should  be  given  a 
reasonable  opportunity  for  leadership  in  their  local 
churches.    Utilize  their  ideas  and  enthusiasm  in  plan- 


ning for  recreation,  stewardship,  worship  and  teaching 
in  your  church.  Pity,  indeed,  some  of  our  churches 
were  not  represented! 


YOUNG  PREACHER  LICENSED 

William  T.  Scott,  Jr.,  was  licensed  to  preach  at  the 
concluding  session  of  the  Elon  Summer  Conference. 
Rev.  Kenneth  Register,  president  of  the  North  Caro- 
lina and  Virginia  Conference,  presided.  Charges  were 
given  by  Dr.  F.  S.  Reynolds  and  Dr.  L.  E.  Smith.  Dr. 
H.  S.  Hardcastle  offered  the  prayer.  The  right  hand 
of  fellowship  was  extended  by  the  ministers  present. 

We  congratulate  Supt.  and  Mrs.  Scott  on  giving 
a  son  to  the  Christian  ministry  and  wish  for  William, 
Junior,  a  long  and  fruitful  ministry.  Since  so  few  of 
our  young  people  attend  the  annual  conference,  it  is 
reasonable  to  infer  that  few  have  witnessed  a  service 
of  licensure.  This  service  came  as  an  appropriate  cli- 
max of  the  Young  People's  Conference.  Who  knows, 
some  of  those  very  young  people  may  seek  licensure 
and  ordination  within  a  few  years?    God  grant  it! 


SUSTAINING  MEMBERSHIPS 

It  is  gratifying  to  realize  that  we  have  a  plan  by 
which  subscribers  may  share  more  adequately  in  the 
support  of  our  publication.  It  is  obvious  that  a  uni- 
form subscription  rate  does  not  meet  the  financial 
needs  of  publication,  nor  does  it  provide  any  flexibility 
for  the  more  grateful  and  generous  subscribers. 

The  provision  for  sustaining  memberships  enables 
one  to  give  tangible  expression,  of  gratitude  for  bless- 
ings received  through  the  church  paper.  While  we 
give  to  benevolent  and  missionary  causes,  we  have 
been  content  to  pay  for  a  subscription.  Now  the  door 
is  open  for  modest  contributions  in  the  form  of  Sus- 
taining Memberships. 

This  plan  should  usher  in  a  new  day  for  The  Sun. 
We  salute  the  charter  members  whose  names  appear 
in  this  issue,  and  trust  that  many,  many  others  will 
become  a  part  of  this  reasonable,  adequate  plan  of 
sustaining  our  church  publication. 


LAKESIDE 

A  host  of  young  people  and  adults  met  last  week 
at  Lakeside,  located  on  the  south  side  of  Lake  Erie  in 
the  State  of  Ohio,  for  four  great  days  of  fellowship, 
study,  recreation  and  worship.  Since  this  was  a  Na- 
tional Conference  on  Christian  Education,  attendance 
was  large  and  representative  of  our  total  fellowship. 
In  many  ways  it  was  similar  to  a  meeting  of  the  Gen- 
eral Council. 

This  conference  was  a  milestone — and  a  very  suc- 
cessful one — in  Christian  education  and  Christian  union, 
since  it  was  a  major  cooperative  venture  with  the  Evan- 


July  7,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five 


gelical  and  Reformed  Church.  It 
was  evident  that  The  United  Church 
is  a  reality  already.  In  it  there  is 
great  educational  leadership. 

The  E  &  R  people  believe  in  sum- 
mer camps  and  conferences.  They 
have  "that  old  conference  spirit." 
Attendance  is  not  an  elective ;  it  is 
a  must.  Here  their  leaders  are  train- 
ed and  brought  up  to  date  in  educa- 
tional procedure.  Here  they  receive 
new  ideas  and  inspiration  to  rejuvi- 


nate  the  program  of  the  local  church. 
Herein  is  a  partial  but  important 
explanation  of  their  strength.  It  is 
worthy  of  attention  and  emulation. 

You  will  be  reading  the  reports 
of  the  delegates  from  our  Convenion : 
J.  H.  Dollar,  Kenneth  Register,  John 
Gwyn,  Carey  Andes,  Dorothy  Foltz 
and  Graham  Wisseman.  The  Editor 
was  happy  in  the  privilege  of  attend- 
ing and  earnestly  coverts  for  others 
the  privilege  of  attending  next  year. 


The  Call  of  Congregationalism 


The  Sixth  International  Council  of 
Congregational  Churches  assembed 
at  Wellesley  College  in  the  United 
States  of  America  wishes  you  grace, 
mercy,  and  peace  in  the  fellowship 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Since  God  has  permitted  us  to, re- 
assemble in  World  Council  following 
the  most  disrupting  war  in  history, 
we  invite  you  to  join  us  in  thanks- 
giving for  His  merciful  goodness  to 
us,  and  to  all  men,  in  repentance  for 
those  sins  which  separate  men  and 
nations,  and  in  prayer  for  wisdom 
and  courage  to  find  and  follow  a 
more  Christian  way  which  shall  lead 
into  a  just,  creative,  and  lasting  peace 
in  all  the  earth. 

L — Christ,  the  Foundation  of  the 
Church  Universal — 
We  live  in  a  world  of  broken  fel- 
lowship, unrealized  hopes,  and  wide- 
spread despair,  seeking  a  way  of 
belief  and  action  which  offers  worth- 
fell  personal  living  and  strength  suf- 
ficient for  the  construction  of  a  hu- 
man society  competent  to  satisfy  the 
basic  needs  of  men  everywhere. 

We  therefore  call  upon  our 
churches  and  members  to  bear  wit- 
ness to  the  saving  act  of  God  in 
Christ,  who  offers  the  world  the  an- 
swer to  its  needs  and  to  affirm  their 
one-ness  with  those  of  every  nation, 
race,  time,  place  and  creed  to  whom 
Jesus  is  Saviour  and  Lord.  We  re- 
joice in  the  contributions  to  our  com- 
mon life  made  by  all  b ranees  of  the 
Church  of  Christ.  We  rejoice  in  the 
growing  awareness  of  unity  manifest 
in  the  ecumenical  movement,  in  com- 
mon Christian  work  by  groups  of 
denominations,  and  in  those  church 
unions  wherein  God's  Spirit  dwells. 
Let  us  ask  God's  forgiveness  for  the 
differences  which  keep  us  apart  and 
dedicate  ourselves  anew  to  the  ser- 
vice of  Christ  as  the  one  Head  of  the 
Church  Universal. 


II. — Congregationalism  and  the 
Church  Universal — 

It  is  our  responsibility  as  Congre- 
gationalists  to  bring  to  the  service  of 
the  Church  Universal  those  princi- 
ples and  practices  through  which  God 
has  blessed  us  and  our  forefathers. 

We  therefore  call  upon  our  churches 
and  members  to  seek,  trust,  and  fol- 
low the  leading  of  God's  Spirit  with 
fearless  disregard  for  the  conse- 
quences in  personal  life,  business,  in 
church  government,  or  in  relation  to 
the  state.  We  shall  have  no  worthy 
contribution  to  make  to  the  Church 
Universal  without  a  re-birth  of  con- 
cern for  God  and  His  will  in  our  local 
church  meetings  and  wider  church 
councils.  Let  our  church  meetings 
on  all  levels  purge  themselves  from 
over-absorption  w  i  t  h  ecclesiastical 
mechanics  and  decision  by  expedi- 
ency, and  let  us  re-emphasize  the 
sharing  of  Christian  experience  until 
we  are  aflame  by  the  Spirit  of  God. 
We  cannot  bring  our  offering  to  the 
altar  of  Christ's  Universal  Church 
if  we  have  lost  it. 

The  unity  of  a  fellowship  held  to- 
gether by  common  love  and  loyalty 
Christ  as  the  sole  Lord  is  our  Con- 
gregational contribution  to  churches 
of  all  the  world.  Let  us  dare  to  trust 
ourselves  entirely  to  the  leading  of 
God 's  Spirit  and  begin  again  to  prac- 
tice our  own  principles  with  the  un- 
reserve of  those  who  feel  God's  hand 
upon  their  shoulders  and  His  pre- 
sence in  their  midst.  Thus  shall  we 
bring  to  the  Church  Universal  an  in- 
spiration and  a  power  far  beyond 
any  contribution  of  organization, 
creed,  or  custom. 

The  winning  of  the  world  waits 
for  the  re-birth  of  free  and  spontan- 
eous spiritual  fellowships  whose  ex- 
ample of  Christian  community  shall 
be  contagious,  w  hose  forthwright 
faith  shall  declare  the  Christian  mes- 
sage to  a  confused  age,  and  whose 
joyous  Christian  desire  shall  be  to 
join  hands  and  heart  with  all  who 


acknowledge  the  authority  of  One 
Lord  and  Master,  Jesus  Christ. 
III. — Church  Government  and 
Spiritual  Re-birth — 

Because  the  organization  of  the 
church  visible  is  the  body  through 
which  Christ  's  Spirit  speaks  and  acts 
in  the  world,  Christian  people  have 
become  concerned  about  church  gov- 
ernment, the  authority  of  church 
councils,  the  relation  of  the  church 
local  and  the  church  universal,  the 
use  of  statements  of  faith  and  orders 
of  worship,  the  nature  of  the  minis- 
try, the  meaning  of  the  sacrements 
and  the  ways  by  which  God  makes 
His  will  known  to  men. 

We  therefore  call  upon  our  churches 
and  members  to  pray  and  work  for 
the  day  when  all  Christian  Churches 
shall  have  come  close  enough  to  God 
to  find  a  pattern  of  church  govern- 
ment inclusive  enough  to  leave  room 

( 1 )  for  freedom  of  conscience  in 
the  individual  and  in  the  local  gath- 
ered company  of  Christian  people. 

( 2 )  for  the  kind  of  authority  which 
depends  upon  persuasion,  contagion, 
example,  and  divine  inspiration. 

(3)  for  a  relationship  of  mutual 
trust  and  esteem  between  the  church 
local  and  wider  church  bodies,  each 
recognizing  the  Christian  character 
of  the  other. 

(4)  for  varieties  of  Christian  ex- 
perience which  may  use  but  cannot 
be  confined  to  creedal  affirmations  or 
set  forms  of  worship. 

(5)  for  unfettered  study  of  the 
Scriptures  and  Christian  history. 

(6)  for  the  conception  of  the  min- 
isters as  equal  with  other  members, 
called  in  conscience,  approved  in 
council,  and  sealed  in  Christian  life 
and  work. 

(7)  for  the  conviction  that  God's 
.Spirit  speaks  to  us  in  sacrament  or 
holy  rite,  and  makes  God's  will  known 
wherever  men  worship,  pray,  confer 
or  think  in  receptive  sincerity. 

IV. — The  Church  and  the  New 
Order — 

A  new  order  of  civilization  is 
emerging  in  the  twentieth  century.  If 
that  new  order  is  to  provide  men 
with  a  more  abundant  life  and  a  des- 
tiny worth  desiring  it  must  find  a  re- 
ligion by  which  to  live  and  die. 

We  therefore  call  upon  our  churches 
and  members  to  speak  out  forthright- 
ly  concerning  God's  supreme  message 
to  us  in  the  living  person  of  Jesus,  in 
the  power  of  prayer,  in  the  cleansing 
quality  of  forgiveness,  in  the  renew- 
ing experience  of  worship,  and  in  the 
buoyant  freedom  and  utter  joy  of 
Christian  living. 

(Continued  on  page  6.) 


Page  Six 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  7,  1949 


1  CONTRIBUTIONS  I 


PROFESSOR  L.  L.  VAUGHAN 
RETIRES. 

Dean  J.  H.  Lampe,  of  the  School 
of  Engineering  of  North  Carolina 
State  College,  Raleigh,  North  Caro- 
lina, announced  on  May  16  that  Pro- 
fessor L.  L.  Vanghan,  Director  of 
Instruction  of  the  School  of  Engi- 
neering, retired  at  his  own  request 
on  July  1,  1949,  after  forty-one 
years  of  service  on  the  institution's 
faculty.  Tribute  was  paid  to  Profes- 
sor Vaughan  for  his  service  at  a  din- 
ner meeting  at  the  S.  &  W.  Cafeteria, 
Friday  night,  June  10.  The  dinner 
was  attended  by  more  than  100  per- 
sons— colleagues,  former  students  and 
friends — who  presented  a  sterling  sil- 
ver service  to  Professor  and  Mrs. 
Vaughan.  Former  Mayor  W.  H. 
Sullivan  of  Greensboro,  chairman  of 
the  State  Board  of  Licensing  Plumb- 
ing, Heating  and  Air  Conditioning 
Contractors,  praised  Professor 
Vaughan  for  his  work  in  the  main 
address  at  the  dinner.  Earlier,  Pro- 
fessor Vaughan  was  honored  at  the 
annual  banquet  of  the  student  branch 
of  the  American  Society  of  Heating 
and  Ventilating  Engineers,  who  pre- 
sented him  with  a  traveling  bag,  and 
by  Tau  Beta  Phi,  National  Honorary 
Engineering  Fraternity  at  the  col- 
lege, at  their  spring  banquet.  Pro- 
fessor Vaughan,  who  has  been  trea- 
surer of  the  fraternity  since  its  or- 
ganization, was  presented  with  a  sil- 
ver pitcher. 

Professor  Vaughan  was  born  April 
5,  1884,  in  Southampton  County,  Vir- 
ginia. He  has  been  associated  with 
State  College  since  he  entered  as  a 
freshman  in  1902,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  two  years,  1909-1911,  when 
he  was  engaged  in  study  at  Columbia 
University  where  he  earned  the  de- 
gree of  Mechanical  Engineer.  On 
December  20,  1911,  he  was  married 
to  Miss  Lula  Olive  Brewer  of  Raleigh, 
and  for  a  number  of  years  the 
Vaughans  have  made  their  home  at 
11  Enterprise  Street. 

During  his  tenure  at  State  College, 
he  worked  his  way  up  from  the  rank 
of  instructor  to  Head  of  the  Me- 
chanical Engineering  Department. 
Under  his  direction  the  department 
was  brought  to  a  foremost  position  in 
the  South  and  nation.  From  1942- 
1945  he  served  as  Acting  Dean  of  the 
School  of  Engineering.  In  July,  1947, 
he  resigned  as  Head  of  the  Mechani- 
cal Engineering   Department  a  n  d 


since  that  time  has  served  in  the  ca- 
pacity of  Director  of  Instruction  for 
the  School  of  Engineering. 

Most  of  Professor  Vaughan 's  pro- 
fessional work  has  been  in  the  field 
of  heat  power.  He  has  specialized 
principally  in  heating  and  ventila- 
tion and  is  largely  responsible  for  the 
present  plan  and  general  arrange- 
ment of  the  college  power  plant  and 
heating  system.  In  1947  the  North 
Carolina  Association  of  Plumbing 
and  Heating  Contractors  established 
the  "L.  L.  Vaughan  Professorship  in 
Mechanical  Engineering,"  and  Pro- 
fessor Vaughan  was  the  first  person 
to  occupy  the  chair  in  1947-1948. 

In  1947  he  was  honored  by  the 
North  Carolina  Society  of  Engineers 
who  bestowed  upon  him  the  society's 
annual  aAvard  for  "outstanding  en- 
gineering achievement."  The  cita- 
tion accompanying  the  award  said  in 
part : 

Professor  Vaughan  -is  an  out- 
standing teacher  and  a  man  of 
broad  civic  and  religious  inter- 
ests. He  is  an  ideal  combination 
of  the  theoretical  teacher,  re- 
search man,  and  practicing  en- 
gineer. As  a  heating  and  heat 
power  engineer.,  he  can  instruct 
students  by  pointing  to  his  own 
handiwork. 

Recently,  the  General  Alumni  As- 
sociation of  State  College  presented 
Professor  Vaughan  with  its  "dis- 
tinguished service"  award  for  his 
efforts  on  behalf  of  the  organization 
during  the  past  year. 

Professor  Vaughan  is  a  member 
of  the  American  Society  of  Mechan- 
ical Engineers,  American  Society  of 
Heating  and  Ventilating  Engineers, 
Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Engi- 
neering Education,  North  Carolina 
Society  of  Engineers,  Raleigh  Club, 
and  past  chairman  of  the  Raleigh 
Section  of  the  American  Society  of 
Mechanical  Engineers.  He  is  listed 
in  117(0 '.s  IT7;o  in  Engineering,  Amer- 
ican Men  of  Science,  and  Who's  Who 
in  American  Education.  A  regis- 
tered Engineer  in  North  Carolina, 
Professor  Vaughan  also  holds  mem- 
bership in  Tau  Beta  Pi,  Sigma  Xi, 
and  Phi  Kappa  Phi,  scholastic  fra- 
ternities, and  Pi  Tau  Sigma,  profes- 
sional fraternity.  He  is  an  alumni 
member  of  Sigma  Chi,  social  fratern- 
ity, a  charter  member  of  the  Pine 
Burr  Society,  an  ex-member  of  the 
Civitan  Club,  a  past  high  priest  of 


the  Raleigh  Chapter  No.  10  of  the 
Royal  Arch  Masons. 

Professor  Vaughan  has  been  affili- 
ated with  the  United  Church  of  Ral- 
eigh during  virtually  the  entire  peri- 
od of  his  long  residence  in  the  city, 
joining  it  when  it  was  the  First  Chris- 
tian Church.  He  is  one  of  the  finest 
examples  of  a  Christian  layman  this 
Avriter  has  ever  known.  He  has  served 
in  nearly  every  capacity  or  office  in 
the  church  and  at  present  is  Chair- 
man of  the  Board  of  Deacons  and  a 
member  of  the  Business  Board.  He 
has  said  facetiously  that  the  only  two 
jobs  he  has  never  held  are  those  of 
organist  and  choir  director.  He  has 
worked  tirelessly,  unobtrusively,  and 
conscientiously  for  the  best  interests 
of  the  church.  He  is  esteemed  by  his 
fellow  members  as  the  most  valued 
counselor  in  the  church,  not  because 
he  has  ever  claimed  the  honor,  but 
because  of  his  selfless  concern  for  the 
church's  welfare  demonstrated  over 
many  years  and  in  a  multitude  of 
ways.  Not  only  has  he  served  the 
local  church,  but  he  has  been  active 
in  the  affairs  of  the  Southern  Conven- 
tion of  Congregational  Christian 
Churches,  serving  as  its  treasurer  for 
a  number  of  years.  At  present  he  is 
a  trustee  of  Elon  College,  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Mission  Board.  Again,  in 
the  judgment  of  the  writer,  if  the 
former  Christian  Church  had  pro- 
duced only  one  man  like  L.  L. 
Vaughan  it  would  have  been  sufficient 
to  justify  the  church's  long  and  hon- 
orable history. 

Professor  Vaughan 's  many  friends 
throughout  the  Southern  Convention 
will  wish  him  happiness  in '  the  lei- 
sure of  a  well-earned  retirement,  and 
many  more  years  of  active  service  in 
behalf  of  those  interests,  personal,  re- 
ligious, and  civic,  to  which  he  is  de- 
voted. 

Fred  B.  Eutsler,  Minister, 
The  United  Church, 
Raleigh,  N.  C. 


CONGREGATIONALISM. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 
Finally,  we  call  our  churches  and 
members  to  leave  their  low-vaulted 
ways  for  ampler  temples  of  Chris- 
tian belief  and  endeavor  in  the  assur- 
ance that  the  God  who  created  us  and 
our  universe  is  able  to  sustain  that 
which  He  has  made,  and  that  in  Him 
and  in  Him  alone,  we  can  become  the 
person  we  ought  to  become  and  the 
human  society  we  ought  to  be.  Let 
us  therefore  commit  ourselves  anew 
to  Him  and  pray  that  His  thoughts 
may  be  our  thoughts  and  His  way  our 
way. 


July  7,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


Ill'lllllllllllllllllllllilllH  Illllllll'i  Ih'.M'  :M  -         :ii    ,j   ;M  .ni'  ■  'ill .  H  .Ilhii^ 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


I1"  :  n   Illlllllllll  I'lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll^ 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  COUNCIL. 

The  International  Council  of  the 
Congregational  Christian  Church  met 
at  Wellesley  College,  Massachusetts, 
June  17-24.  It  is  not  the  writer's 
intention  to  give  an  account  of  this 
historical  occasion  but  merely  to  in- 
dicate some  personal  impressions.  It 
was  my  privilege  to  attend  the  Inter- 
national Council  held  at  Bourne- 
mouth, England,  in  1930.  The  1940 
session  scheduled  to  be  held  in  Amer- 
ica did  not  materialize  on  account  of 
the  war.  The  British  and  other  Eu- 
ropean countries  could  not  partici- 
pate. The  Bournemouth  Council  was 
much  more  largely  attended  and  in 
some  respects  more  inspirational. 

Wellesley  College,  one  of  the  more 
influential  institutions  for  the  educa- 
tion of  women  in  this  country,  was  a 
perfect  hostess  to  the  Council.  It  is 
beautifully  located  among'  the  hills 
of  Massachusetts  and  partially  sur- 
rounded by  a  lake  constituting  an 
ideal  situation  for  a  college.  The 
weather  was  uncomfortably  hot  dur- 
ing the  day  but  the  buildings  were 
certainly  comortable  during  the  eve- 
nings and  nights.  The  food  was  ex- 
cellent and  served  in  abundance.  No 
group  of  Christian  churchmen  could 
be  more  satisfactorily  entertained 
than  were  the  members  of  this  Coun- 
cil. 

The  program  as  published  was  car- 
ried out  from  day  to  clay  on  time 
and  with  effectiveness.  There  were 
speakers  from  many  foreign  coun- 
tries as  well  as  from  the  U.  S.  There 
were  not,  at  any  time,  two  Ameri- 
cans that  followed  each  other  on  the 
progra'm.  An  American  speaker  was 
either  followed  by  a  speaker  from 
some  other  country  or  he  followed  a 
representative  of  another  race  or  na- 
tion. Speakers  from  war-torn  coun- 
tries sounded  a  different  note  and 
created  a  different  atmosphere.  As 
a  rule,  the  American  speakers  spoke 
as  advocates.  They  were  philosophi- 
cal, logical,  and  meant  to  be  spiritu- 
al. Speakers  from  Britain,  Scotland, 
China,  and  Japan  spoke  as  those 
bearing  witness  arising  out  of  ex- 
periences that  had  driven  them  to 
God.  They  seemed  not  to  be  con- 
cerned with  so-called  liberal  Chris- 
tianity but  were  glad  for  the  oppor- 
tunity to  bear  witness  to  God's  love 
expressed  in  mercjr  and  divine  protec- 


tion when  they,  as  His  servants,  were 
helpless  and  utterly  dependent  upon 
Him  for  the  preservation  of  their 
lives  as  well  as  for  food,  shelter,  and 
clothing.  Their  experiences  had 
wrought  something  in  their  lives  that 
comes  only  from  a  feeling  of  human 
helplessness,  a  sense  of  God's  pres- 
ence, and  a  realization  of  His  protect- 
ing care.  As  you  experience  the 
changing  atmosphere  in  a  meeting  of 
this  character,  you  are  made  to  won- 
der if  we  in  America  must  add  to  the 
price  of  redemption,  want,  and  suf- 
fering before  we  find  God  in  His  full- 
ness and  that  we  must  learn  by  ex- 
perience our  utter  and  absolute  de- 
pendence upon  God  before  we  can 
realize  fully  that  He  is  after  all  our 
All  in  all.'' 

By  vote,  the  Council  is  to  meet  in 
five-year  periods  rather  than  ten.  An 
organization  for  this  International 
body  was  formed  with  our  own  Dr. 
Horton  as  Moderator  and  Richard 
Fagley  as  Treasurer. 

It  was  a  pleasure  to  attend  this 
meeting  and  I  shall  always  be  grate- 
ful for  the  experiences  that  Avere 
mine. 


YOUNG  PEOPLE'S  CONFERENCE. 

The  Young  People's  Conference  of 
the  Southern  Convention,  under  the 
leadership  of  the  Board  of  Christian 
Education,  met  at  Elon  College  from 
June  20-24.  There  was  a  total  en- 
rollment of  134.  This  included  fac- 
ulty and  officials  of  the  school.  The 
young  people  took  their  assignments 
seriously,  were  faithful  in  attend- 
ance, and  from  all  reports  did  excel- 
lent work.  The  officials  and  faculty 
are  to  be  congratulated.  It  was  a 
pleasure  to  welcome  this  fine  group 
of  our  church  people  to  our  college 
campus  and  to  offer  to  them  the  fa- 
cilities of  the  college  and  the  best 
hospitality  that  we  are  capable  of 
giving. 

The  closing  session,  last  night,  was 
a  very  impressive  service.  It  consist- 
ed of  testimonies  from  individuals 
giving  evidence  of  their  appreciation 
of  the  school  and  the  fellowship  that 
they  had  had  in  this  type  of  Chris- 
tian service.  Rev.  John  R.  Peeler  of 
the  E.  &  R.  Church,  presided.  Dr. 
Jesse  H.  Dollar,  pastor  of  the  Col- 
lege Church,  gave  the  sermonette  and 


issued  the  appeal.  There  were  two 
fine  young  women  who  on  profession 
of  faith  gave  themselves  to  Christ 
and  to  the  church.  Mr.  William 
Tate  Scott,  Jr.,  was  licensed  to  preach 
the  gospel.  Rev.  Kenneth  Register, 
president  of  the  North  Carolina  and 
Virginia  Conference,  presided  and 
licensed  Mr.  Scott.  Mr.  Scott  was 
presented  by  Rev.  James  Hailey,  a 
student  at  Elon  College.  Dr.  Ferris 
E.  Reynolds  of  the  college  faculty 
spoke  words  of  counsel  and  admoni- 
tion to  Mr.  Scott,  Dr.  L.  E.  Scott, 
president  of  the  college,  spoke  to  the 
audience  urging  the  ones  in  the  pews 
to  give  generously  of  their  time, 
thought,  and  all  for  the  church  and 
thereby  encourage  the  one  adminis- 
tering unto  them.  Following  the  li- 
censing service,  Holy  Communion 
was  administered  with  Dr.  W.  T. 
Scott,  Superintendent  of  the  South- 
ern Convention,  in  charge.  The  feel- 
ing of  all  was  that  we  had  a  good 
service  and  that  our  fellowship  dur- 
ing the  hour  was  inspirational  and 
meaningful  to  everyone. 

We  were  glad  to  have  the  young 
people  with  us  and  trust  that  they 
will  return. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

It  costs  money  to  run  a  college, 
more  money  than  the  average  institu- 
tion could  possibly  charge  its  stu- 
dents. Colleges,  state  or  church-re- 
lated, must  be  liberally  subsidized 
if  they  are  to  present  a  complete  and 
effective  curriculum  for  the  training 
of  young  people.  State  schools  re- 
ceive their  subsidy  from  taxes  levied 
by  the  state  and  voted  by  the  legis- 
lature. Church  schools  receive  their 
subsidy  from  the  church  or  generous 
individuals.  The  subsidy  may  be  in 
the  form  of  endowment  or  by  annual 
contributions  or  by  both.  Elon  Col- 
lege has  only  about  $380,000  endoAv- 
ment,  It  takes  more  than  the  income 
from  these  permanent  funds  to  sup- 
plement student  fees  and  tuition  suf- 
ficient to  meet  the  financial  demands 
of  the  school.  Our  church  realizes 
this  fact  and  has  apportioned  to  each 
Sunday  school  and  church  definite 
amounts  to  be  raised  and  forAvarded 
to  the  college  for  its  support,  During 
the  summer  months,  the  college  needs 
increase  rather  than  decrease.  Build- 
ings must  be  repaired  and  put  in  con- 
dition for  the  opening  of  the  regular 
term  in  September.  Grounds  must 
be  kept  in  order  and  additional  sal- 
aries must  be  paid  for  summer  in- 
structors. If  our  churches  and  Sun- 
day schools  could  keep  these  facts  in 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Eight 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  7,  1949 


£1 

llllllilliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiiiiiiiiiilllllillliliill  mini  i  i  nun  iimiimiimiimimimiiimiimiiimimiimiimimiimimiimiiimimiimiiimim 

§ 

CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 

Convention  Personnel:    Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman;  John  L. 
Gwin,  Robert  Lee  House,  Bernard  V.  Munger,  Kenneth  D. 
Register,  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Leon  Edgar  Smith;  Mesdames 
W.  J.  Andes,  J.  D.  Strader,  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

§ 

i 

1/1     '  ^    -  i'  '  '  '  'i  :    w    !  1'  :  m  ^  ,  ':  i  >  n  .  :  m  :  -  ||  .  1  ,U  ,!  .i  . 

if? 

YOUNG  PEOPLE'S  SUMMER 
CONFERENCE  AT  ELON. 

The  Young;  Peaple's  Summer  Con- 
ference held  at  Elon  College,  June 
19-25,  had  a  most  successful  session. 
Dr.  Jesse  H.  Dollar,  dean,  and  a 
corps  of  splendid  associates  worked 
hard  to  make  this  one  of  the  most 
successful  conferences  held  in  recent 
years.  Approximately  135  y#ung 
people  and  their  leaders  spent  a 
grand  week  together. 

The  conference  was  officially  opened 
on  Sunday  afternoon,  June  19,  with 
a  rally  of  young  people,  followed  by 
a  picnic  supper.  Approximately  300 
were  in  attendance  at  this  rally.  The 
rally  was  concluded  with  a  message 
by  Dr.  Ferris  E.  Reynolds  of  the 
Elon  College  faculty. 

The  response  of  the  young  people 
to  the  various  courses  was  enthusi- 
astic. These  courses  were:  "Person- 
al Religious  Living,"  taught  by  Rev. 
Tucker  Humphries;  "Life  and  Work 
of  Jesus,"  taught  by  Dr.  W.  E.  Wis- 
seman; "Christian  Stewardship  Liv- 
ing," taught  by  Rev.  John  C.  Peeter; 
"The  Program  of  My  Church," 
taught  by  Rev.  R.  A.  Whitten ;  ' '  How 
to  Plan  and  Lead  Worship,"  taught 
by  Rev.  R.  L.  House;  "Youth  Pro- 
gram of  Recreation,"  taught  by  Dr. 
H.  S.  Hardcastle.  Other  attractions 
included  the  daily  assemblies  when 
Dr.  Andrew  Chen  of  China  told  of 
the  problems  and  experiences  there ; 
a  program  of  recreation  led  by  Rev. 
Johnson  L.  Griffin ;  the  vesper  serv- 
ices in  charge  of  the  class  on  worship. 
The  Challenge  to  Youth  services  held 
in  the  Community  Church  Building 
each  evening  rounded  out  a  full  pro- 
gram and  yet  one  of  great  benefit  to 
all  who  participated.  The  afternoon 
discussion  groups  on  Missionary  Ac- 
tion, Social  Action,  Personal  Action, 
Interdenominational  Action  and  Pro- 
gram Planning,  gave  the  young  peo- 
ple an  opportunity  for  self  express- 
ion and  planning  for  services  in  their 
local  churches. 

The  attendance  at  the  classes  was 
exceptional.  There  were  only  two 
absences  during  the  week,  and  illness 
was  the  cause  of  these. 

The  closing  evening  of  the  confer- 
ence was  indeed  a  high  moment  for 


the  young  people.  The  Challenge  to 
Youth  service  that  evening  was  be- 
gun with  an  opportunity  for  the 
young  people  to  express  themselves 
concerning  their  experiences  during 
the  week,  followed  by  an  address  by 
Dr.  Jesse  H.  Dollar,  "The  Door  is 
Open,"  a  consecration  service  during 
which  two  young  women  accepted 
Christ  and  indicated  their  desire  to 
unite  with  their  church  back  home, 
the  licensing  of  William  T.  Scott,  Jr., 
for  the  Christian  ministry  by  the 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia  Con- 
ference, and  the  Communion  Service. 

Congratulations  and  thanks  to  ev- 
eryone who  helped  to  make  the  Young 
People's  Summer  Conference  a  great 
inspiration  and  help. 


EXPRESSIONS  OF  APPRECIATION. 

The  unanimous  expressions  of  ap- 
preciation from  the  young  people  at- 
tending the  Summer  Conference  held 
at  Elon  College,  June  19-25,  cause  us 
to  print  the  following  testimonials 
from  some  of  the  young  people  con- 
cerning their  impressions  of  the  con- 
ference : 

Julia  Agnes  Brittle,  Wakefield: 
"After  having  attended  two  confer- 
ences, I  can  truly  say  that  this  has 
been  the  finest  ever.  I  don't  remem- 
ber seeing  such  spiritual,  friendly 
and  cooperative  young  people  before. 
I  plan  to  return  next  year." 

Christine  Griffin,  Wakefield :  "I 
have  gained  a  lot  to  take  back  to  the 
young  people  of  my  church  and  com- 
munity. ' ' 

Sally  Winn,  Liberty,  Vance:  "I 
have  gained  many  things  from  the 
conference  which  have  helped  me 
personally  and  which  I  hope  to  take 
back  to  my  church.  We  have  worked 
hard,  but  it  has  been  fun." 

Patricia  Cotten,  Wake  Chapel :  "  I 
am  sure  everyone  who  has  been  here 
this  week  will  want  to  come  back  next 
summer. ' ' 

Frances  Clark  :  ' '  Dr.  Dollar  has 
helped  very  much  to  make  this  a  hap- 
py week  and  no  one  could  have  done 
a  better  job." 

Jean  Powell,  Wake  Chapel:  "Ev- 
ery teacher  and  counselor  I  liked  very 
much.    I  hope  to  take  lots  of  things 


back  home  to  my  shurch  that  will 
help  everyone  there." 

Elsie  Scott,  Union  (E.  Va.)  :  "The 
devotions  at  night  and  the  group  sing- 
ing made  us  young  people  realize  that 
we  can  play  a  large  part  in  the  work 
of  our  church.  Elon  is  a  wonderful 
place  for  a  conference." 

Emma  Ramsey,  Mt.  Bethel:  "I 
have  been  taught  many  things  about 
worship.  When  I  finish  school  I 
want  to  come  back  to  Elon  College  to 
study  to  be  a  missionary." 

Frances  Shelton,  Mt.  Bethel :  ' '  The 
week  at  Elon  will  ever  stay  in  my 
memory  as  a  Christ-like  example  in 
doing  the  work  of  the  church." 

Virginia  Grace  Maifield,  Waverly : 
"I  do  not  think  that  we  stayed  in 
classes  too  long,  but  it  seemed  that 
the  day  was  just  not  long  enough  to 
do  all  the  things  we  would  like  to  do. 
I  say  'keep  up  the  good  work.'  " 

Walter  0 'Berry,  Liberty  Spring: 
"The  Challenge  to  Youth  services 
each  evening  have  been  grand.  I  en- 
joyed every  minute  of  the  confer- 
ence." 

Jessie  Sheffield,  Waverly :  "I  have 
thoroughly  enjoyed  my  stay  here  at 
Elon  College.  The  campus  is  beau- 
tiful, the  food  wonderful  and  the 
directors  grand.  The  subjects  were 
informative  and  I  know  we  will  all 
have  something  worthwhile  to  take 
back  to  our  homes." 

Fern  Hess,  Antioch  (V.Va.)  :  "Ev- 
erything has  been  enjoyable :  the  food 
has  been  wonderful,  the  recreation 
was  fun.  Our  counselors  have  been 
swell." 

Evelyn  Tate,  Antioch  (V.Va.)  :  "I 
have  gained  a  great  deal  through  the 
spiritual  teaching  and  friendships." 

Sue  Pegram,  Belew  Creek  :  ' '  The 
faculty  made  the  conference  most  in- 
teresting. The  campus  at  Elon  was 
very  beautiful  and  the  food  was  de- 
licious. I  hope  to  return  to  this  col- 
lege sometime. " 

' ' Norma  Coggins,  Sanf ord  :  "I 've 
had  a  wonderful  week  and  hope  I  can 
come  back  next  year. ' ' 

Elsie  Somers,  Burlington:  "Mr. 
House  and  Mr.  Peeler  are  good  teach- 
ers. Thanks  for  such  a  wonderful 
time." 

Mary  Ellen  Copeland,  Holy  Neck: 
"I  am  looking  forward  to  the  confer- 
ence next  year." 

' '  George  Barron,  Franklin :  ' '  The 
word  Elon  has  its  own  meaning  for 
me  now — it  means  friendship.  Know- 
ing hardly  anyone  before  coming  here 
I  didn't  expect  to  have  an  extra  good 
time,  but  everyone  was  so  friendly 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


July  7,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine 


[[■[■■MM^M  ill  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiii  ilium  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiii  niiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


NEWS  FROM  LOCAL  SOCIETIES. 
UNION  (SOUTHAMPTON). 

We,  the  members  of  the  Women's 
Missionary  Society  of  Union  (South- 
ampton) Christian  Church  feel  that 
we  have  had  a  very  successful  year  so 
far.  Our  devotional  leader  has  pre- 
sented the  most  inspiring  program 
every  month  of  the  year.  We  have 
had  a  regular  meeting  every  month. 
We  also  observed  our  Thank  Offering 
service,  World  Day  of  Prayer,  a 
Youth  Fellowship  Supper,  and  a  May 
Fellowship  program. 

Besides  our  mission  work,  which 
we  feel  has  been  a  real  accomplish- 
ment, we  have  tried  to  work  through 
our  community  and  for  our  church. 
Community  suppers  and  Ruritan  sup- 
pers contributed  generously  to  our 
church  needs. 

Our  mission  work  is  up  to  date  so 
far,  and  the  cooperation  of  our  mem- 
bers has  been  outstanding. 

We  trust  that  through  the  prayers 
of  every  Christian  we  may  go  on  to 
higher  standards  of  Christian  living. 
Mrs.  Stafford  Blythe, 

Secretary. 

LYNCHBURG  (VA.). 

The  Woman's  Missionary  Society 
of  the  Lynchburg  Church  has  held 
all  the  regular  monthly  meetings  this 
year,  using  the  materials  in  The 
Christian  Sun  and  the  packet  pro- 
vided for  them. 

The  Radio  Skit,  "All-  America 
Broadcasting,"  was  used  in  Novem- 
ber. 

The  pastor,  Rev.  James  B.  Allan, 
reviewed  the  book  on  China,  also  used 
the  film  strip,  "China's  Tomorrow." 

Dr.  Mary  Frances  Thelen  reviewed 
the  book,  America — Frontier.  She 
also  gave  a  series  of  lectures  for  the 
Episcopal  group  on  Prophets  of  the 
Old  Testament, 

The  Bible  Study  of  Galatians  was 
led  by  Mrs.  S.  R.  Gay — most  inter- 
esting and  helpful. 

The  Thank  Offering  service  was 
held  in  the  church  and  a  splendid  of- 
fering received  for  CWVR. 

In  November  the  ladies  entertained 
in  their  homes  and  prepared  meals 
at  the  church  for  the  North  Carolina 
and  Virginia  Conference. 

The  Society,  a  member  of  the 
Lynchburg  Council  of  Church  Wom- 


en, cooperated  in  World  Community 
Day,  sending  towels  overseas,  and 
also  in  May  Fellowship,  stressing  the 
importance  of  Christian  homes. 

In  January,  one  of  our  sick  mem- 
bers was  showered  with  Sunshine 
Gifts. 

A  meal  was  furnished  for  an  inter- 
faith,  interracial  meeting  held  in  the 
church,  the  speaker  being  Kirby 
Page. 

The  Society  contributed  to  the  ex- 
penses of  four  displaced  persons  of 
Europe  coming  to  a  local  hospital  for 
training. 

Miss  Brinkley's  program,  "News 
from  the  Mission  Field,"  was  used. 

The  highlight  of  the  year  was  the 
Family  Night  program  on  May  26. 
We  had  a  picnic  supper  at  the  church, 
fun  and  fellowship  around  the  table, 
closing  with  a  splendid  talk  on  ' '  The 
Christian  Home,"  by  Mrs.  John  H. 
Davis,  a  prominent  leader  in  the 
Methodist  fellowship  here. 

Mrs.  Harold  Brooks,  Cradle  Roll 
Superintendent,  also  head  of  the  Be- 
ginner and  Primary  groups  of  the 
Sunday  School,  did  a  fine  job  with 
the  Cradle  Roll  this  year.  She  held 
two  appropriate  programs  for  the 
children  and  their  mothers  at  Christ- 
mas and  Easter  and  sent  in  her  offer- 

mg"  Mrs.  J.  W.  Tolley, 

Secretary. 


FINANCIAL  REPORT. 

The  following  is  the  Financial  Re- 
port for  the  third  quarter  of  the 
Woman's  Mission  Board  of  the  North 
Carolina  Congregational  Christian 
Conference  for  Quarter  ending  June 
15,  1949 : 

Women's  Societies. 

Albemarble   $12.50 

Amelia    2.50 

Apple's  Chapel    12.50 

Asheboro    22.50 

Auburn    3.00 

Belews  Creek    15.00 

Berea    10.00 

Bethel    14.00 

Beulah    6.00 

Burlington   184.10 

Carolina    3.00 

Church  of  Wide  Fellowship  30.00 

Concord    6.25 

Durham    46.50 

Elon  College    84.64 

Erskine  Memorial    87.50 

Puller's  Chapel    10.00 

Greensboro,  First  Church  87.00 


Greensboro,  Palm  Street  .  15.00 

Hank's  Chapel   60.00 

Haw  River    16.25 

Henderson    31.25 

High  Point   3.70 

Hines  Chapel    10.00 

Hopedale    24.05 

Ingram,  Va   21.00 

Liberty,  N.  C   5.00 

Liberty,  Vance    37.50 

Monticello    6.50 

Mt.  Auburn    26.95 

New  Lebanon    20.00 

Pleasant  Grove,  N.  C.  ...  4.00 

Pleasant  Grove,  Va   6.25 

Pleasant  Hill   12.00 

Pleasant  Ridge  (G)    11.00 

Pleasant  Bidge  (R)    10.00 

Raleigh    60.00 

Ramseur    8.00 

Reidsville   100.00 

Sanford    43.50 

Shallow  Ford   7.50 

Shallow  Well    25.00 

Smithwood    5.00 

Turner's  Chapel    15.00 

Union,  N.  C   15.00 

Wake  Chapel    50.00 

Winston-Salem    30.00 

  $1,316.44 

Young  People. 

Durham   $18.03 

Greensboro,  First   .  35.31 

Reidsville    15.00 

  68.34 

Willing  Workers. 

Durham   $17.00 

Greensboro,  First    16.55 

Ingram,  Va   1.80 

  35.35 

Cradle  Roll. 

Aple's  Chapel   $  3.86 

Durham    5.10 

Greensboro,  First    28.93 

Monticello    10.52 

  48.41 

District  Rally  Offerings. 

Asheboro  &  Sanford   $16.34 

Burlington   &   Greensboro  38.70 

Halifax   16.50 

Henderson  &  Raleigh    23.88 

95.42 

Total  Receipts   $1,563.96 

Disbursements. 

Speaker  for  Rallies   $  25.00 

Expenses  of  Rallies  (Trans- 
portation, etc.)    50.15 

Space  in  Annual    25.30 

N.  C.  Council  of  Church 

Women    20.00 

May  Fellowship  Day 

(NCCCW)    6.00 


$126.45 
Mrs.  W.  V.  Leathers,  Trea- 
surer, Woman's  Mission 
Board,   Southern  Con- 
vention  for : 

Life  Memberships  ..$40.00 

Memorials    20.00 

Shaowu  Mission  145.42 

Carl  R.  bilk  Project  60.00 
Missions  (General 

Fund)   1,172.09 


$1,437.51 


$1,563.96 


Respectfully  submitted, 

Susie  D.  Allen, 

Treasurer. 


Fa(Je  Ten  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor  \ 
  ^ 


Dear.  Boys  and  Girls  : 

I'm  two  weeks  behind  in  my  writ- 
ing. After  I  returned  home  from  the 
Women's  Meeting  at  Elon  I  wrote 
you  an  account  of  my  travels  and  it 
got  lost.  Maybe  it  got  mixed  up  with 
some  of  the  papers  we  had  at  Bible 
School  or  something,  but  the  printer 
never  found  it.  Then  we  skipped  a 
week  publishing  and  here  it  is  the 
month  of  July ! 

I  do  want  to  tell  you  a  little  aboiit 
my  trips  to  Elon.  I  went  first  with 
some  friends  from  Newport  News. 
Mrs.  W.  B.  Williams  drove  her  car 
and  Mrs.  James  Duling,  Mrs.  Chand- 
ler Hopkins,  Mrs.  6.  6.  Givens  went, 
too.  We  thought  the  whole  session 
was  good  and  that  it  was  a  joy  to  be 
there.  While  there  a  kind  lady  from 
Haw  River  told  me  to  stop  some- 
time and  she  would  get  me  the  key  to 
enter  her  church.  She  remembered 
that  when  I  wrote  about  the  White 
Pilgrim  that  I  expressed  a  desire  to 
see  the  memorial  window  in  her 
church.  And  so,  on  our  way  home  we 
stopped.  Miss  Areta  Uoole  very 
kindly  let  us  in  and  we  saw  the  beau- 
tiful window.  It  is  to  the  right  of 
the  congregation  and  shows  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Thomas  who  became  known  as 
The  White  Pilgrim.  He  had  long 
hair  and  his  clothing  was  the  purest 
white.  I  thought  of  Mrs.  Peters  in 
Ohio  who  so  thoughtfully  wrote  to  tell 
us  what  she  knew  about  this  minis- 
ter's life. 

One  of  the  high  spots  of  our  Wom- 
en's Meeting  was  the  communion  ser- 
mon and  service  conducted  by  Dr. 
Mary  Frances  Thelin.  She  did  it  so 
graciously  and  reverently.  We  do 
not  have  enough  ministers  to  serve 
our  churches  now  and  we  shall  have 
to  use  women  or  many  of  them  will 
have  to  close.  Miss  Thelin  showed 
us,  I  think,  that  women  can  serve  so 
high  an  office  in  a  quiet,  beautiful 
way.  Our  denomination  ordains  wom- 
en to  full  standing  and  I  think  we 
should  be  very  proud  of  that. 

After  returning  from  the  women's 
meeting  I  spent  two  days  in  our 
Richmond  Bible  School.  Sunday  aft- 
ernoon I  left  with  my  husband  to  go 
to  the  Young  People 's  Conference.  It 
was  good,  too,  although  a  bit  more 
lively  than  the  week  before!  The 
dormitory  was  always  quiet  at  night 
when  the  women  were  there,  but  when 
a  hundred  girls  moved   in — things 


hummed  a  bit!  That  doesn't  mean 
that  they  were  bad — just  lively.  I 
helped  tuck  them  in  a  night — coun- 
selling we  called  it,  and  they  some- 
times took  a  long  time  for  their  tuck- 
ing ! 

The  spirit  of  Elon  is  contagious 
and  I  marveled  again  and  again  at 
how  well  these  young  people  conduct- 
ed themselves  away  from  home.  I 
believe  it  is  because  of  their  Chris- 
tian training. 

Dr.  Scott  is  our  superintendent  and 
on  Friday  night  his  son,  Bill,  Jr., 
was  licensed  to  preach.  That  is  the 
first  step  toward  ordination.  Just 
as  I  was  happy  about  Miss  Thelin, 
I  was  happy  about  Bill.  I  remem- 
ber when  he  was  younger  and  playing 
with  his  brother  Jim  and  sister  Lois. 
As  I  sat  there  during  the  service  and 
saw  the  youthful  congregation  I 
prayed  that  many  more — boys  and 
girls — would  join  him. 

One  night  was  talent  and  stunt 
night.  That  was  great !  Dr.  Hard- 
castle  presented  a  bass  quartet  con- 
sisting of  1,  2,  3  basses  and  a  short 
stop  !  (They  couldn't  sing  very  well.) 
Some  of  the  young  people  gave  good 
musical  and  speaking  presentations. 
The  highlight — I  think,  although  I 
could  be  prejudiced — was  a  meller- 
drammer  given  by  the  faculty.  Dr. 
Hardcastle  directed  this,  too,  and  it 
was  indeed  a  sad  tale.  I  think  the 
cast  had  as  much  fun  giving  the  play 
as  the  youngsters  had  watching  it. 

Timothy  Chang  who  is  our  Shaowu 
student  at  Duke  came  to  the  licensure 
service  and  added  his  charm  to  the 
evening.  He  has  spent  nearly  a  year 
with  us  now  and  how  rapidly  he  has 
learned  our  ways.  I  trust  that  soon 
some  of  you  will  be  old  enough  for 
happy  days  at  Elon ! 


TOYS  FOR  JUVENILE  GUEST. 

By  Ruth  Peck  McLeod. 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

"Mother,  I  don't  want  to  go  over 
to  Mrs.  David's  House.  She  keeps 
saying,  'Don't  touch  that,  dear,' 
whenever  I  just  look  at  anything," 
protested  little  Johnnie.  "I  like  to 
call  on  Mrs.  Sams — she  has  a  whole 
boxfnl  of  toys  that  she  wants  me  to 
play  with." 

"But  I'm  obliged  to  see  Mrs.  Da- 
vid," was  the  answer.  "However, 


July  7,  1949 

suppose  you  choose  a  toy  of  your  own 
to  take  with  you." 

It  is  unfortunate  that  there  are  not 
more  women  like  the  motherly  Mrs. 
Sams — women  who  provide  toys  for 
their  juvenile  guests.  If  we  analyze 
the  situation,  we  find  that  Mrs.  David 
has  had  no  experience  with  children; 
tiny  tots  make  her  nervous.  She  con- 
siders every  child  destructive.  She 
fears  they  will  break  her  bric-a-brac. 
It  has  never  occurred  to  her  that  the 
natural  disposition  to  investigate  will 
necessarily  urge  any  child  to  handle 
her  priceless  antiques  unless  she  pro- 
vides proper  playthings  for  him. 
Probably  no  one  has  pointed  out  to 
her  that  a  few  suitable  toys  would 
mean  peace  of  mind  for  her  and  for 
the  mother.  For,  as  it  is,  mothers 
who  call  with  little  ones  are  usually 
too  anxious  about  their  children's  be- 
havior to  carry  on  a  connected  con- 
versation. To  expect  a  child  just  to 
look  at  all  the  interesting  things  in  a 
room  and  not  to  touch  even  one  of 
them  is  unreasonable,  and,  too,  the 
hostess  and  the  guest  mother  are  pret- 
ty likely  to  develop  into  "don't"  per- 
sonalities. 

In  direct  contrast  to  Mrs.  David  is 
Mrs.  Sams,  who  has  grown  children. 
She  realizes  that  a  youngster  should 
not  be  expected  to  remain  motionless 
and  quiet  while  the  hostess  and  the 
visiting  mother  carry  on  a  conversa- 
tion uninteresting  to  the  child.  She, 
too,  has  a  few  antiques  here  and  there, 
but  the  children  who  come  to  her 
house  are  content  with  the  toys  that 
have  been  provided  for  them. 

Mrs.  Sams  explained  to  a  friend 
that  some  time  after  her  children  had 
all  left  home  she  had  given  their  toys 
to  the  Salvation  Army  at  Christmas. 
Later,  when  she  had  a  child  guest  one 
day,  aU  she  could  contrive  for  the  tod- 
dler to  play  with  was  an  empty  bak- 
ing-powder can  with  a  clothespin  in 
it  for  a  rattle.  Before  the  next  child 
came  to  her  house,  Mrs.  Sams  had 
bought  some  toys. 

This  thoughtful  hostess  happens  to 
live  in  a  sooty  city,  where  carpets  are 
none  too  clean  in  winter,  and  so  she 
has  provided  a  large,  old,  discarded, 
India-print  table  cover  which  is  kept 
clean  and  which  she  spreads  over  the 
rug  where  the  child  is  to  play.  This 
cloth  furnishes  an  attractive  surface 
on  which  the  child  may  safely  sit,  and 
it  is  very  convenient,  too,  in  case  the 
little  one  is  given  a  cracker  or  an 
apple,  and  usually  a  juvenile  guest 
expects  a  treat  of  some  kind. 

After  all,  we  plan  teas  and  other 
forms  of  entertainment  for  our  adult 
guests,  why  should  we  not  extend  our 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


July  7,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


YOUTH  PLAYS  A  MAJOR  ROLE  IN 
INTERNATIONAL  COUNCIL. 

For  the  first  time  in  history,  youth 
has  gained  a  voice  in  the  international 
councils  of  the  Congregational  church. 
Seventeen  countries  answered  the 
first  roll  call  as  the  youth  section  of 
the  Sixth  International  Council  was 
called  to  order  by  the  Rev.  Henry 
David  Gray  of  South  Pasadena,  Cali- 
fornia, in  Wellesley  College's  Sage 
Hall  Sunday  afternoon,  June  19. 

Youthful  delegates  from  Ave  con- 
tinents, officially  appointed  by  the 
Congregational  unions  of  their  coun- 
tries, began  consideration  of  the  gen- 
eral problems  and  concerns  of  their 
church  and  means  by  which  Congre- 
gational youth  may  establish  and 
maintain  permanently  an  interchange 
of  ideas  and  methods. 

As  the  conference  convened,  Mr. 
Gray  said  that  youth  would  ask  for 
representation  on  all  major  commit- 
tees of  the  International  Council  and 
the  establishment  of  a  youth  depart- 
ment in  the  world  headquarters  in 
London,  England. 

Mr.  Gray  said  that  a  major  pur- 
pose of  the  youth  assembly  will  be 
the  adoption  of  a  message  to  its  own 
generation  of  Congregationalists 
throughout  the  world.  It  will  em- 
body the  sense  of  the  meeting  on  sub- 
jects of  major  concern  to  youthful 
Christians.  Prominent  among  these, 
he  pointed  out,  are  the  maintenance 
of  a  stable  Christian  life  in  a  dis- 
turbed world.  Mr.  Gray  specifically 
mentioned  one  of  the  problems  fac- 
ing all  youth — how  to  buttress  mar- 
riage religiously  so  that  it  will  stick 
in  an  age  when  so  many  end  in  the 
divorce  courts. 

The  youth  section  was  established 
by  the  International  Council  as  a  re- 
sult of  an  informal  youth  meeting  at 
Cambridge,  England,  last  July. 
Youth  from  a  half  dozen  countries 
joined  in  asking  the  Council  to  give 
youth  a  greater  voice  in  its  official 
deliberations. 

The  young  people  not  only  held 
their  own  sessions  but  also  partici- 
pated in  the  general  sessions  of  the 
Council. 

A  short  time  before  the  sessions 
opened  at  Sage  Hall  27  youthful 
delegates  from  Mr.  Gray's  Oneonta 
Congregational  church  in  South  Pas- 
adena arrived.   They  made  the  trans- 


continental trip  in  a  special  bus,  vis- 
iting many  cities  en  route,  including 
the  national  capital.  Many  of  the 
same  group  with  Mr.  Gray  as  their 
mentor  attended  the  Cambridge  ses- 
sions last  year,  and  toured  European 
crountries. 

Youthful  delegates  generally  agreed 
that  the  church  nationally  as  well  as 
globally  was  responding  to  pleas  for 
a  more  responsible  role  for  youth. 
This  encouraging  view  was  shared 
by  three  youth  leaders — Enid  Lewis 
of  Sydney,  Australia,  Joan  Tanner  of 
Swindon,  England  and  the  Rev.  Rus- 
sell Chandran,  of  South  India. 

Chandran  who  has  been  studying 
in  England  and  will  attend  Union 
Theological  Seminary  in  New  York, 
expressed  the  hope  that  the  message 
to  youth  will  deal  realistically  with 
the  relations  between  the  East  and 
the  West. 

The  Indian  delegate  cited  the  dif- 
ference in  the  attitude  of  the  East 
and  the  West  towards  Communism. 
He  said  that  the  dominant  thought 
of  the  West  it  that  Communism  is 
"anti-Christian."  In  the  East,  he 
said,  communism  now  is  being  weigh- 
ed as  a  factor  in  solving  the  economic 
problem,  and  is  not  necessarily  shun- 
ned because  of  its  opposition  to 
Christianity. 

"We  must  make  sure  that  the 
Christian  fellowship  throughout  the 
world  is  maintained  despite  the  di- 
vergent viewpoints  on  communism. ' ' 

Youth  is  described  as  those  from 
15  to  30  years  of  age. 

The  assembly  definitely  approved 
plans  for  a  permanent  international 
youth  section  and  authorized  its 
standing  committee  to  work  out  de- 
tails. 

Countries  represented  include  Aus- 
tralia and  New  Zealand,  North  China, 
Ceylon,  England,  Finland,  North 
India,  South  India,  Ireland,  Japan, 
Mexico,  Netherlands,  Scotland,  Wales 
Canada  and  the  United  States. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  CONVENTION 
OF  WESTERN  N.  C.  CONFER- 
ENCE MEETS  THIS  WEEK. 

On  Thursday  of  this  week  the  An- 
nual Sunday  School  Convention  of 
the  Western  North  Carolina  Confer- 
ence is  being  held  at  Pleasant  Hill 
Church,  near  Liberty,  North  Caro- 


lina. A  well-prepared  program  is 
being  presented,  using  as  the  central 
theme  for  the  convention,  "Evangel- 
ism." The  program  includes  routine 
reports  and  business.  There  will  be 
work  shops  on  "How  to  Reach  the 
Unreached,"  led  by  Vance  Dorsett, 
Mrs.  Hilda  Allen  and  Dr.  F.  C.  Les- 
ter, and  followed  by  an  address  by 
Superintendent  W.  T.  Scott. 

After  luncheon,  there  is  a  skit  to 
be  presented  by  the  Pleasant  Ridge 
Sunday  School :  "Is  This  My  Sun- 
day School  ? "  ;  an  address  by  Rev. 
J.  I.  Kiser  of  the  Ramseur  Baptist 
Church ;  miscellaneous  business,  and 
installation  of  new  officers  by  Rev. 
Clyde  Fields. 

The  convention  will  adjourn  after 
a  Communion  Service  led  by  Rev. 
W.  T.  Madren. 

The  present  officers  are :  S.  H.  Pell, 
president;  Rev.  M.  A.  Pollard,  vice- 
president;  Miss  Bettie  Robbins,  sec- 
retary, and  Mrs.  Everett  Caudle,  as- 
sistant secretary. 


ATTENTION,  JUNIOR  HIGHS! 

Here's  last-minute  information  re- 
garding Crabtree  Camp,  July  10-16. 

Registration  begins  at  4 :00  p.  m. 
on  Sunday  afternoon,  July  10.  Un- 
less it  is  absolutely  necessary,  do  not 
arrive  at  the  Camp  before  that  time. 

Bring  your  picnic  supper  for  Sun- 
day evening.  The  drink  will  be  fur- 
nished. 

Leave  your  camp  address  at  home 
so  your  parents  and  friends  can  write 
to  you.    It  is  : 

Crabtree  Camp  No.  3 
Route  No.  1 
Cary,  North  Carolina 
A  Refresher  of  What  to  Bring — -. 
Bed  linen,  blanket  (s),  pillow,  towels, 
toilet  articles,  play  clothing,  shoes, 
bathing  suit,  pencils,  notebook,  Bi- 
ble, flashlight,  rain  coat,  musical  in- 
strument, and  a  great  spirit. 

If  you  are  coming  by  bus,  let  us 
know  so  we  can  arrange  to  meet  you. 
Give  us  the  time  you  will  be  arriving 
and  where  to  pick  you  up. 

Don't  forget  the  50c  fee  to  cover 
insurance. 

Camp  will  close  with  breakfast  on 
Saturday  morning. 

We're  looking  forward  to  a  good 
week  with  a  good  group  at  Crabtree. 

Melva  Foster, 

Registrar. 


W.  N.  C.  YOUNG  PEOPLE  MEET. 

The  Youth  Fellowship  of  the  West- 
ern North  Carolina  Conference  met 
at  the  Congregational  Christian 
Church  in  Albemarle,  North  Caro- 
( Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  7,  1949 


n 

i,  11  '     '  ,  ,    ,i     ,ii  ill       ,h  nihiilUI'JiJ       Ihil!  !  !! 

Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 

P 

ill 

minimum  i  i  mini  mm  i  mi  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiihiii  ii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiini  minim  miiiiiiiiiiii 

PILGRIM  MARCHING  SONGS. 

Lesson  II— July  10,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  I  was  glad  when 
they  said  unto  me,  Let  us  go  unto 
the  house  of  the  Lord. — Ps.  122:1. 

Lesson  :    Psalms  120-134. 

Pilgrim  Marching  Songs. 

The  faithful  and  devout  Jew  regu- 
larly made  the  journey  to  Jerusalem 
for  the  appointed  feasts,  especially 
for  the  Passover  Feast.  This  was  true 
not  only  of  the  faithful  who  lived  in 
Palestine,  but  of  those  who  lived  at 
greater  distances.  And  in  many  in- 
stances it  involved  a  long  and  tire- 
some journey.  Of  course  the  journey 
was  made  on  foot.  And  because  of 
the  extreme  heat  in  the  middle  of  the 
day  in  that  part  of  the  world,  the  pil- 
grims usually  did  a  lot  of  marching 
at  night,  and  then  rested  during  the 
day.  Inasmuch  as  the  Passover  was 
always  held  when  the  moon  was  full 
there  was  light  for  the  journey. 

It  was  a  colorful  picture,  great 
throngs  of  men  and  women,  and  of 
older  children,  with  their  colorful 
head-dresses  and  their  flowing  robes, 
marching  along  in  an  informal  pro- 
cession. There  would  be  stops  by  the 
road  for  food  and  water  and  for  rest. 
There  would  be  the  buzz  of  conversa- 
tion as  the  people  moved  along.  And 
the  stream  of  traffic  would  be  swelled 
all  along  the  way  as  other  pilgrims 
would  join  the  procession,  always 
moving  toward  the  Holy  City,  the 
heart  of  the  Jewish  nation  and  the 
home  of  the  Temple.  It  was  a  time 
when  old  friendships  were  renewed 
and  new  friendships  were  formed. 

Then,  as  now,  marching  on  hot 
dusty  roads  was  not  easy.  In  spite  of 
the  fact  that  there  was  good  company 
there  were  times  when  feet  lagged  and 
hearts  were  heavy.  But  in  that  far 
off  day  and  in  that  far  off  land,  these 
people  had  discovered  the  power  of 
music  to  lift  the  spirit  and  to  give  new 
strength  to  the  tired  body.  Thus  it 
was  that  in  their  hymnbook,  the  Psal- 
tery or  the  Psalms,  there  is  a  collec- 
tion of  songs  or  hymns  called  "Pil- 
grim Hymns."  Inspired  writers  put 
in  words  which  could  be  sung  mes- 
sages of  hope  and  cheer  and  inspira- 
tion. And  somewhere  along  the  line, 
some  full-throated,  sweet-voiced  singer 
would  begin  a  song,  and  the  crowd 
would  catch  up  the  song  all  the  way 


down  the  line  of  march.  Tired  bodies 
would  be  renewed  and  drooping  spir- 
its would  be  revived  again.  Or  again 
as  the  people  sat  around  the  camp- 
fire,  or  ate  their  simple  meals,  they 
Avould  join  in  these  songs  especially 
adapted  to  the  occasion.  Thus  it  was 
that  these  processions  were  not  only 
colorful,  they  were  tuneful  and  musi- 
cal. During  the  last  war,  the  boys 
sang  songs  as  they  marched  along  the 
hot  and  dusty  road  on  maneuvers, 
and  found  inspiration  in  singing  on 
many  occasions. 

The  lesson  for  today  includes  a 
whole  section  of  these  marching  or 
pilgrim  songs — fifteen  of  them.  They 
are,  of  course,  too  numerous  to  con- 
sider in  detail  or  even  in  general  out- 
line. But  only  two  of  them  are  print- 
ed as  the  lesson  text  and  they  can  be 
considered.  They  are  Psalm  120  and 
Psalm  134. 

Psalm  120. 

' '  I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me, 
let  us  go  unto  the  house  of  the  Lord. ' ' 
This  man  looked  forward  eagerly  and 
joyfully  to  the  worship  of  God.  He 
went  with  eager  step  and  expectant 
spirit,  gladly  and  thankfully.  How 
much  in  contrast  he  was  to  those  who 
look  upon  church-going  as  a  stern 
duty,  and  who  go  laggardly  and  un- 
willingly to  the  house  of  God.  To  be 
sure  church  going  is  a  duty,  but  it 
ought  to  go  beyond  a  duty  to  a  high 
privilege.  What  a  difference  it  would 
make  if  we  would  come  into  the  sanc- 
tuary with  a  joyful  spirit  and  with  a 
smiling  face,  if  we  gave  some  evidence 
that  we  were  glad  we  had  the  privi- 
lege of  worshipping  God. 

The  sight  of  the  beloved  city  awak- 
ened strong  and  tender  feelings  with- 
in the  man.  From  the  Mount  of  Ol- 
ives the  city  of  Jerusalem  presented 
one  of  the  most  magnificent  scenes  to 
be  found  anywhere  in  the  world. 
There  lay  the  fair  city,  "compact  to- 
gether," the  place  whither  the  tribes 
went  up  to  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord. 
There  also  was  the  place  of  judgment, 
not  only  between  individuals,  but 
where  the  judgment  of  God  itself  was 
proclaimed  upon  all  wrong  doing, 
whether  by  individuals  or  by  nations. 
The  thought  of  all  this  created  in  the 
heart  of  these  pilgrims  the  urge  to 
pray  for  the  peace  of  the  fair  city, 
and  to  offer  his  prayer  both  for  the 
city  and  for  his  brethren  and  his 


companions  in  the  city.  And  in  the 
spirit  of  consecration  and  dedication 
he  gives  himself  to  seek  the  good  of 
the  city.  The  eagerness  to  worship, 
the  thankful  spirit,  the  spirit  of  in- 
tercessory prayer,  the  dedication  of 
one's  self  to  the  welfare  of  one's  na- 
tion— these  are  some  of  the  elements 
in  worship  at  its  best. 

Psalm  134. 

Beginning  with  Psalm  120,  these 
"pilgrim  songs"  run  a  gamut  of  vari- 
ous emphases  and  experiences.  There 
is  the  ecstasy  aroused  by  the  sight  of 
the  beloved  city,  a  city  set  on  a  hill, 
in  all  her  grandeur  and  glory.  There 
is  the  joy  which  came  when  at  long 
last  the  pilgrims  stood  within  the  sa- 
cred gates.  There  is  the  thanks  of  a 
nation  which  has  been  rescued  from 
disaster,  there  is  the  prescription  for 
the  cure  of  worry  and  tension — trust 
in  the  Lord.  There  is  the  thought  of 
the  lovingkindness  of  the  Lord  to- 
ward his  people,  and  finally  in  the 
134th  Psalm  there  is  the  greeting  of 
the  night-watchers  in  the  Temple.  It 
is  an  appropriate  psalm  to  be  read 
in  behalf  of  those  who  work  and 
watch  while  we  sleep,  firemen,  police- 
men, nurses,  doctors,  telephone  opera- 
tors, watchmen,  milkmen,  scrubwom- 
en in  large  office  buildings,  and  a 
great  host  which  no  man  can  number 
who  serve  through  the  night  to  main- 
tain the  community's  service  for  our 
health  and  welfare. 

What  part  of  the  Bible  in  the  aver- 
age home  is  most  used?  Which  part 
shows  the  greatest  wear?  Perhaps 
the  gospels.  But  next  to  the  gospels 
the  most  used  part  cf  the  Bible  is 
probably  the  Psalms.  Here  are  the 
songs  of  the  heart.  Here  are  all  the 
hopes  and  fears  of  the  human  heart. 
Here  are  the  heart  throbs  of  hu- 
manity. We  will  do  well  to  read  them 
and  to  hide  them  in  our  hearts  that 
we  might  not  sin  against  Him,  and 
that  we  might  be  strong  in  the  Lord 
and  in  the  strength  of  His  might. 

(Based  on  lesson  copyrighted  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Religious  Education.) 


At  the  entrance  to  the  harbor  at 
the  Isle  of  Man  there  are  two  lights, 
which  guide  the  mariner  into  the 
harbor.  One  would  think  the  two 
signals  would  confuse  the  pilot.  But 
the  fact  is  he  has  to  keep  them  in 
line,  and  so  long  as  he  keeps  the  two 
lights  in  line  his  vessel  is  safe.  And 
it  is  just  as  we  keep  our  eyes  on  the 
two  signals — the  love  of  God  and  the 
love  of  man — that  we  keep  the  chan- 
nel, and  are  safe  from  the  rocks  on 
either  hand. — W.  L.  Watkinson. 


July  7,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


E.  AND  K.  LEADER  APPOINTED 
TO  NATIONAL  POST. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  I.  George  Nace,  gen- 
eral secretary,  Board  of  National 
Missions  of  the  Evangelical  and  Re- 
formed Church,  St.  Louis,  Missouri, 
has  been  name  co-executive  secretary 
of  the  Home  Missions  Council  of 
North  America.  His  appointment  is 
effective  October  1. 

Dr.  Nace  succeeds  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Mark  A.  Dawber,  who  will  retire  this 
fall.  Dr.  Dawber  has  been  co-execu- 
tive secretary  of  the  Council — an  in- 
ternational Protestant  agency  com- 
posed of  twenty-three  major  denom- 
inations— since  1937. 

In  his  present  post,  Dr.  Nance  is 
in  charge  of  the  national  missions 
program  of  his  denomination  through- 
out the  United  States  and  has  ad- 
ministered an  annual  budget  of  over 
one-half  million  dollars. 

For  seven  years,  he  was  executive 
secretary  of  the  Council  of  Churches 
in  Portland,  Oregon,  where  he  suc- 
ceeded in  tripling  the  Council  pro- 
gram. Under  his  direction,  the  Coun- 
cil sponsored  the  first  servicemen's 
center,  opened  Sunday  schools  in  fed- 
eral housing  projects  before  even  the 
grocery  stores  were  established,  and 
instituted  a  bureau  for  returning  vet- 
erans months  ahead  of  V-E  Day. 

In  Portland,  he  served  on  the 
Board  of  Directors  of  the  YWCA, 
the  Board  of  Directors  of  Goodwill 
Industries,  the  Governor's  Commit- 
tee on  Juvenile  Delinquency  for  the 
State  of  Washington,  and  the  Port- 
land Traffic  Safety  Committee. 

From  1920  to  1933,  Dr.  Nace  was 
a  missionary  in  Japan.  During  the 
war,  he  assisted  the  U.  S.  Govern- 
ment in  the  Japanese  relocation  pro- 
gram on  the  Pacific  Coast. 

A  firm  supporter  of  Protestant  uni- 
ty and  inter-creedal  fellowship,  he 
has  been  associated  with  the  Federal 
Council  of  Churches,  the  Home  Mis- 
sions Council  of  North  America,  and 
the  National  Conference  of  Christians 
and  Jews. 

Ordained  in  1918,  Dr.  Nace  has 
served  as  a  pastor  in  the  Trinity  Re- 
formed Church,  Connellsville,  Penn., 
and  St.  John's  Evangelical  and  Re- 
formed Church,  Tillamook,  Oregon. 

In  1940  he  was  awarded  the  doc- 
tor of  divinity  degree  by  his  alma 
mater,  Franklin  and  Marshall  Col- 
lege, Lancaster,  Pa.  He  received  his 
theological  training  at  Theological 
Seminary,  Lancaster,  Pa.,  and  Union 
Theological  Seminary,  N.  Y. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Nace  have  five  chil- 
dren— George,  a  student  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  California  at  Los  Ange- 


les; Margaret,  of  Webster  Groves, 
Mo.,  a  child  welfare  worker;  Robert, 
a  recent  graduate  of  Union  Theologi- 
cal Seminary;  Theodore,  a  faculty 
member  at  the  American  University, 
Beirut,  Lebanon;  and  Rebecca,  a  stu- 
dent at  Springfield  College,  Spring- 
field, Mass. 

He  was  born  in  Hanover,  Pa.,  in 
1892. 


EXPRESSIONS  OF  AP- 
PRECIATION. 
(Continued  from  page  8.) 
that  I  have  had  a  wonderful  time. 
Through  our  leaders  I  have  found  a 
better  understanding  of  the  church's 
work." 

Emily  Eaves,  Liberty,  Vance:  "I 
have  really  had  a  wonderful  time  here 
and  I  hope  that  every  young  person 
in  the  world  will  have  a  chance  to 
attend  a  summer  conference  such  as 
the  one  I  have  attended  here  at 
Elon." 

Patsy  Fuller,  Liberty,  Vance  : ' '  For 
a  good  time,  thanks." 

Edna  Earl  Bunch,  Cypress  Chap- 
el: "I  had  heard  and  read  a  lot  about 
Elon,  but  I  thought  it  just  a  little 
old  college.  It  is  small,  but  it  is  as 
nice  as  it  can  be  and  I  hope  to  come 
back  again." 

Stanley  Walker,  Waverly :  "I  be- 
lieve that  this  Summer  Conference 
has  made  me  a  better  Christian." 

Elizabeth  Simpson,  Bethlehem:  "I 
have  learned  a  lot  about  my  church 
and  about  living  the  good  life.  I  am 
going  back  home  to  tell  my  church 
about  it." 

Jean  Taylor,  Liberty  Spring:  "We 
didn't  stay  long  enough." 

Carolyn  Neese,  Second,  Norfolk : 
"I  have  decided  to  make  Elon  my 
college  and  also  to  come  back  for  an- 
other conference  next  year. ' ' 

Meryle  Mauldin,  Winston-Salem : 
"I  think  this  conference  offers  a 
great  opportunity  for  young  people. 
It  offers  not  only  a  chance  to  learn 
about  Jesus  Christ,  but  it  also  offers 
a  chance  to  have  fellowship  with 
many  wonderful  people." 

Phyllis  Barnes,  Bethlehem :  "I 
place  Elon  on  top  for  my  ideal  of  a 
wonderful  college  to  attend  and  for 
a  summer  conference. ' ' 

Arthur  Olaisen,  Newport  News: 
"The  food  was  swell.  Well,  I  think 
it  was  extra  swell.  I  hope  we  can 
have  another  conference  at  Elon  next 
year  and  I  hope  I  will  be  here." 

Dorothy  Steele,  Windsor  :  ' '  An  in- 
teresting and  helpful  program  was 
planned  for  us." 

Grace  Jackson  D  a  r  d  e  n,  Isle  of 
Wight:  "What's  tops  at  Elon?  Fel- 


lowship of  students,  Rev.  Mr.  Hum- 
phries' address,  Dr.  Cheng's  ad- 
dresses, Dr.  Hardcastle 's  work.  Many 
thanks  for  the  people  who  worked  so 
hard  to  make  the  Young  People's 
Summer  Conference  a  great  success." 

Joree  Crabtree,  Palm  St.,  Greens- 
boro :  ' '  The  summer  conference  at 
Elon  helped  me  to  learn  more  about 
worship  and  the  work  of  Jesus.  I 
would  like  to  have  the  privilege  of 
coming  back  next  year." 

Patsy  Ann  Saunders,  Palm  Street : 
"The  summer  conference  has  been 
wonderful.  I  sincerely  hope  that  I 
can  return  next  year. ' ' 

Group  of  Young  People :  ' '  We 
liked  the  Challenge  of  Youth  services 
held  each  night,  with  messages  from 
Dr.  Reynolds,  Dr.  Fesperman,  Mr. 
Humphries,  Mr.  Griffin,  Mr.  Register 
and  Dr.  Smith,  and  the  Communion 
Service  conducted  by  Dr.  Smith  and 
Dr.  Scott." 

A  Member  of  Mr.  Whitten's  Class: 
"Mr.  Whitten's  course,  'The  Pro- 
gram of  My  Church,"  gave  me  a 
new  appreciation  for  my  church." 

A  Member  of  Conference  Faculty : 
"The  vesper  services,  the  class  on 
worship  and  the  conference  choir,  all 
directed  by  Mr.  House,  did  much  in 
providing  for  our  worship  services." 

A  Counsellor  :  ' '  There  has  been  so 
much  said  about  the  merits  of  the 
conference,  the  college  and  the  facul- 
ty, that  I  think  I  would  like  to  add 
my  word  of  praise  for  the  conference 
members.  You  were  a  swell  bunch 
of  people  to  work  with.  Your  eager- 
ness and  enthusiasm  inspires  us.  We 
hope  to  work  with  you  again." 

Mrs.  Henry  Huff,  College  Dieti- 
cian :  ' '  They  were  certainly  a  nice 
group  of  young  people.  I  enjoyed 
having  them  here." 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN. 
(Continued  from  page  10.) 
hospitality  to  our  younger  visitors  ?  A 
few  toys,  purchased  for  a  small  sum,- 
will  work  wonders  in  giving  pleasure 
to  little  boys  and  girls.  Playthings 
that  have  proved  practical  for  such  a 
purpose  are  building  blocks,  a  nest  of 
blocks,  stuffed  animals,  an  unbreak- 
able doll,  picture  books  of  cloth,  books 
for  older  children,  large  beads  on  a 
string,  a  wooden  train,  a  set  of  un- 
breakable dishes,  and  one  or  two  puz- 
zles.   If  it  is  desired,  they  can  be  col- 
lected one  by  one. 

Children  should  be  encouraged — 
though,  of  course,  little  guests  can- 
not be  required — to  return  one  play- 
thing to  the  box  before  taking'  out  an- 
other. By  this  procedure,  appreci- 
ation and  enjoyment  are  increased. 


Page  Fourteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  7,  1949 


@/@JSJaiaSfSMaiaiSMSi3i3(SiaiSI3ISiil313EI3IBIpBi 

I  The  Orphanage  j 

(Sjaaajsi^'SMSEiajsjsjaEEisMiaEMSJSjaMaje 

Dear  Friends: 

Quite  a  bit  of  activity  seemed  to  be 
in  progress  last  week  when  a  visit 
was  paid  to  the  Orphanage. 

The  big,  black  Bookmobile  from 
the  May  Memorial  Library  was 
parked  out  in  front,  and  children 
could  be  seen  all  around  making  their 
choices  of  books  to  read  until  the 
next  visit.  The  Bookmobile  comes 
around  regularly  once  a  month  and 
is  always  welcome. 

Mrs.  Black  had  taken  another 
group  of  little  girls  berry  picking. 
One  little  girl  the  day  before  had 
picked  two  quarts  and  sold  them.  She 
came  bouncing  home  with  50c  in  her 
little  berry-stained  hand. 

Vacation  time  has  come,  too.  All 
of  the  children  are  allowed  two  weeks 
for  a  vacation.  Some  of  them  have 
wonderful  places  to  visit,  but  others 
are  not  so  fortunate,  and  so  they  can- 
not participate  in  this  privilege.  The 
exodus,  though,  has  begun. 

A  group  of  Boy  Scouts,  ten  in  all, 
left  on  Sunday  for  a  week  at  Camp 
Cherokee. 

Four  children  already  have  had 
their  tonsils  removed,  and  we  have 
six  more  to  go. 

The  matrons  were  expecting  visi- 
tors from  the  Young  People's  Con- 
ference at  the  college,  so  the  three 
buildings  had  been  freshly  swept, 
scrubbed  and  dusted.  They  were 
really  looking  good. 

Quite  a  few  of  the  women  from  the 
Woman's  Conference  paid  the  Or- 
phanage a  visit.  We  hope  they  were 
pleased  with  the  development  of  the 
institution. 

Well!!  If  it  isn't  one  thing,  it's 
obliged  to  be  two  more ! !  We  are 
having  trouble  with  the  well  again. 
This  dry  weather  is  drying  up  the 
water,  and  the  supply  is  very  low. 
That  causes  trouble  with  the  pump. 
A  good,  big  rain  would  help,  no 
doubt.  Let  us  hope  this  is  only  a 
temporary  problem. 

Iris  L.  Holt  McEwen. 


REPORT  FOR  JUNE  30,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $  5,374.80 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

New  Elain   $35.00 

New  Elam  8.  S   12.35 

 ■  47.35 

N.  O.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Bethel   $  3.43 

Durham  S.  S   26.01 

  29.44 


Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Shiloh  S.  S  $  23.60 

Zion  8.  S   32.80 

 ■  56.40 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Linville   $11.93 

Winchester  S.  S   40.00 

  40.00 

Ala.  Conference : 
Corinth    3.08 


Total  this  week  from  churches  $  188.20 

Total  this  year  from  churches  $  5,563.00 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward                $  7,850.78 

Mrs.  Sullo,  children   $  26.00 

Mrs.  Burgess,  children  .  .  .  10.00 
U.  8.  Government,  Wilson 

children    99.60 

E.  T.  Bateman,  Interest  .  25.00 
Mr.  W.  H.  H.  Bagwell  .  .  .  50.00 

 ■  210.60 


Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $  8,061.38 


Grand  total  for  the  week  .  .  $  389.80 


Grand  total  for  the  year  . . .  $13,624.38 

SOUTHERN  CONVENTION 
OFFICE. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 
Christian  Sun  of  $10.00  per  year. 
The  purpose  of  these  sustaining  mem- 
berships would  be  to  help  to  guaran- 
tee the  continuation  of  The  Sun  and 
to  increase  its  usefulness.   The  Board 
of  Publications  plans  to  launch  a  cam- 
paign to  obtain  these  memberships. 
Several  individuals  have  already  ex- 
pressed their  desire  to  perpetuate  The 
Sun.    The  following  sustaining  mem- 
berships have  already  been  received : 
Minister — Rev.  R.  E.  Newton. 
Layman — Mr.  Mills  E.  Godwin,  Oak- 
land. 

Burlington  Church — Mr.  and  Mrs.  D. 
R.  Fonville,  Mrs.  D.  E.  Sellers,  Mrs. 
Harold  Ingle,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  R. 
Sellers,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  W.  Sel- 
lers, Mrs.  C.  T.  Holt,  Mrs.  John 
Coble,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  R.  W.  Bran- 
nock,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  J.  B.  Newman, 
Miss  Nonie  Moore,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  C. 
W.  Gordon,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  R. 
Faucette,  Mrs.  C.  M.  Walters,  Miss 
Edith  Walker,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John 
Barnwell,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wayne  R. 
Morton,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  D.  Strader. 


MISSIONARY  OFFERINGS. 
REPORT  FOR  JUNE  10-30,  1949. 
Home  Missions. 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 


Morrisville                                     $  2.98 

Oak  Level   12.00 

Bethlehem   13.00 

New  Elam  S.  8   5.30 

Piney  Plain   1.00 

Shallow  Well    56.00 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S   12.18 


Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Mt.  Carmel   2.83 

Cypress  Chapel  S.  S   25.00 

Rosemont  (Cent-A-Meal)    20.75 

Rosemont    28.00 

Spring  Hill  S.  S   3.93 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Burlington  S.  S   20.45 

Durham  S.  S   6.97 

Greensboro,  First    19.56 

New  Lebanon  S.  S   20.00 

Pleasant  Grove    3.50 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Big  Oak    25.00 

Shady  Grove   5.00 

Valley  Va.  Conference : 

Wood's  Chapel  S.  S   3.00 

Antioeh  S.  S   2.66 

Antioch    17.15 

Bethlehem  S.  S   30.28 

Concord  S.  S   35.65 

Leaksville    89.59 

Linville    6.41 

Palmyra  S.  S  '  7.00 

Winchester  S.  S   41.0.0 


Total  for  Home  Missions  .  .  $  516.19 
Foreign  Missions. 
Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Morrisville                                     $  2.99 

Morrisville  (For  Shaowu)    5.00 

Oak  Level   14.00 

Bethlehem    13.00 

Mt.  Auburn    20.00 

Mt.  Hermon  (Morning  Star  VI)  6.60 

New  Elam  S.  S   5.31 

New  Hope  (Morning  Star  VI)  .  .  9.55 

Piney  Plain    1.00 

Shallow  Well    56.00 

Wake  Chapel    12.18 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S   2.82 

Newport  News  S.  S   6.98 

Cypress  Chapel  S.  S   25.00 

Holland    100.00 

Rosemont  (Cent-A-Meal)    20.75 

Rosemont    28.00 

Spring  Hill  S.  S   3.93 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Greensboro,  First    19.57 

Greensboro,  First  (For  Shaowu)  40.51 

Burlington  S.  S   20.46 

Greensboro,  First  (For  Dr.  An- 
drew Cheng)    63.00 

New  Lebanon  S.  S   20.00 

Pleasant  Grove    3.50 

Western  N.  O.  Conference: 

Hank's  Chapel  S.  S   14.25 

Mt.  Pleasant    5.00 

Valley  Va.  Conference : 

Antioch  S.  S   2.65 

Wood's  Chapel  S.  S   3.00 

Antioch    17.15 

Antioch  (For  Shaowu)    50.00 

Bethlehem  S.  S   24.21 

Beulah    10.00 

Leaksville    25.22 

Linville    6.40- 

Palmyra  S.  S   7.00 

Winchester  S.  S   41.00 


Total  for  Foreign  Missions  .  $  726.03 
Summary. 

Total  Period  June  10-30,  1949  . .  $  1,242.12 

Previously  R«ported   30,408.23 


Total  since  September  1,  1948  . .  $31,650.45 


(Total  one  year  ago  $29,451.67) 

Respectfully  submitted, 

Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Superintendent. 


July  7,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen 


Enriching  Worship.  A.  J.  William 
Myers,  Compiler  and  Editor.  Har- 
per and  Brothers.  New  York.  1949. 
293  pp.  $3.50. 

The  problem  of  finding  the  right 
poem,  thought,  or  saying  with  which 
to  enrich  a  service  of  worship  is  one 
which  every  leader  knows. 

Prom  his  years  of  experience  as 
pastor,  teacher  and  counselor,  Dr.  A. 
J.  W.  Myers  has  recognized  the  need 
and  has  given  a  rich  source  of  mate- 
rial in  his  latest  book,  Enriching 
Worship.  As  he  says  in  the  introduc- 
tion, "The  materials  here  presented 
are  not  just  another  collection 
brought  together  for  sale."  They 
"have  been  sifted  again  and  again 
...  to  retain  only  what  is  good  lit- 
erature, in  keeping  with  scientific 
knowledge,  and  rich  in  Christian  con- 
tent. ' ' 

The  result  of  this  careful  selection 
is  a  wealth  of  selections  from  Poetry, 
the  Psalms,  Prose,  Great  Prayers  and 
Aphorisms.  The  book  consists  of 
quotations  from  ancient  and  modern 
writers :  there  is  the  depth  of  the 
philosopher  and  the  song  of  the  poet : 
within  its  pages  are  messages  of  com- 
fort for  the  sorrowing',  and  the  songs 
of  joy  and  aspiration  for  youth :  food 
for  personal  meditation  and  a  wealth 
of  helps  for  public  worship  ...  all  are 
found  within  its  pages. 

The  use  of  this  book  cannot  help 
but  fulfill  the  purpose  of  its  title 
which  is  Enriching  Worship. 

Mabel  E.  Swift, 
Chesire,  Conn. 

Thoughts  of  God.    Edith  Frances 
Welker  and  Aimee  Angus  Barber, 
Editors.   Harpers.  $2. 
,  This  is  a  well-edited  book  of  de- 
votional materials  rich  in  value  for 
homes  where  growing  children  are 
found.    The  book  will  not  only  be 
welcomed  by  Christian  parents  but 
also  by  Christian  teachers  in  the  Pri- 
mary, Junior  and  Intermediate  De- 
partments of  the  Church  School. 
There  has  long  been  a  great  need  for 
just  such  a  book  as  this.    One  can 
scarcely  conceive  how  a  better  selec- 


tion of  materials  could  be  made  or 
how  a  more  effective  job  of  marshal- 
ling the  materials  in  book  formation 
could  be  possible  in  meeting  the  needs 
of  those  desiring  to  help  childhood 
and  youth  worship  God  understand- 
ingly. 

Roy  C.  Helfenstein, 
Mason  City,  Iowa. 


YOUTH  FELLOWSHIP. 
(Continued  from  page  11.) 
Una,  May  29,  1949.    We  believe  this 
rally  was  the  most  successful  one  that 
has  been  held  in  several  years. 

The  opening  devotion  of  the  rally 
at  3:00  o'clock  was  conducted  by  the 
Youth  Fellowship  from  Hanks  Chap- 
el, Pittsboro,  North  Carolina.  Mr. 
Harold  Boone,  president  of  Hanks 
Chapel's  Youth  Fellowship,  was  in 
charge  of  this  devotional. 

Immediately  following  the  devo- 
tional exercise,  a  debate  on  the  ques- 
tion, "Should  Bible  Be  Taught  in 
High  School?"  was  performed  by 
representatives  from  four  different 
churches.  Pittsboro  and  Asheboro 
were  on  the  affirmative  side,  while 
Albemarle  and  High  Point  were  on 
the  negative  side.  Each  speaker  gave 
a  very  interesting'  talk  emphasizing 
the  merits  of  his  side.  Each  one  was 
given  ten  minutes  to  give  his  points 
on  the  question,  with  a  rebuttal  of 
five  minutes.  The  affirmative  side  won 
this  debate. 

After  the  debate,  everyone  joined 
into  a  singing  period  which  was  en- 
joyed very  much.  During  the  sing- 
ing, duets,  trios,  quartetts,  and  an 
octet  participated. 

At  five  o'clock  the  rally  entered  in- 
to the  business  meeting.  The  minutes 
of  the  last  rally  were  read  by  Miss 
Louise  McClough,  secretary  of  the 
WNNC  of  the  Youth  Fellowship.  All 
of  the  young  people  were  waiting  for 
the  roll  call  because  a  trophy  was  to 
be  given  to  the  fellowship  which  had 
the  most  members  present,  excluding 
the  host  church.  Asheboro  Church 
won  with  20  members  being  present. 
They  were  very  happy  indeed  to  win 
this  achievement  trophy.  If  they  do 
not  hold  this  record  at  the  next  rally, 
they  will  have  to  turn  the  trophy  over 
to  the  fellowship  having  the  most 
members  present.  We  are  sure  that 
all  of  the  churches  will  work  hard  to 
win  this  attractive  trophy. 

At  five  thirty  o'clock  we  had  sup- 
per, after  which  we  had  a  report  from 
the  president  of  each  fellowship,  tell- 
ing of  the  things  their  fellowship 
groups  have  done  in  the  last  year. 
Many  different  projects  were  report- 
ed from  each  group  that  will  make 


the  older  people  proud  of  the  young 
people  and  should  encourage  them  to 
help  the  young  people  in  their  efforts. 

The  young  people  then  had  a  fel- 
lowship together  in  the  church  yard, 
meeting  old  friends  and  making  new 
acquaintances,  thus  binding  together 
the  cooperative  spirit  among  the  dif- 
ferente  churches. 

Everyone  then  returned  to  the 
church  auditorium  at  seven  o  'clock  at 
which  time  Rev.  W.  W.  Hall  was  in 
charge  of  the  devotional  program. 
At  seven  fifteen  o'clock  a  very  im- 
pressive play  was  given — "The  Lost 
Church" — presented  by  the  Youth 
Fellowship  of  Albemarle.  The  rally 
was  then  adjourned. 

The  young  people  are  looking  for- 
ward to  the  next  rally  that  is  to  be 
Iield  July  31,  1949,  at  Pleasant  Ridge 
Church. 

Cicero  A.  Crump,  Pres., 
W.N.C.  Youth  Fellowship. 


NEWS  OF  ELON  COLLEGE. 
(Continued  from  page  7. ) 
mind   and   contribute   through  the 
summer  months  it  would  be  of  great 
assistance  to  the  college.    The  college 
is  grateful  for  your  assistance. 


Previously  reported    $3,268.72 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 
Mt.  Auburn  S.  S   4.17 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 
Bethel    5.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 
Big  Oak    20.00 

Va.  Valley  Conference. 

Linville    12.36 

Winchester  S.  S   75.00 


Total    $  116.53 

Grand  Total    $3,385.25 


Some  one  tells  the  story  of  an 
artist  who  was  once  asked  to  paint 
a  picture  of  a  decaying  church.  To 
the  astonishment  of  many,  instead  of 
putting  on  the  canvas  an  old,  totter- 
ing ruin,  the  artist  painted  a  stately 
edifice  of  modern  grandeur.  Through 
the  open  portals  could  be  seen  the 
richly  carved  pulpit,  the  magnificent 
organ,  and  the  beautiful  stained  glass 
windows.  Within  the  grand  entrance 
was  an  offering  plate  of  elaborated 
design  for  the  offerings  of  fashionable 
worshipers.  But — and  here  the  ar- 
tists idea  of  a  decaying  church  was 
made  known — right  above  the  offer- 
ing plate  there  hung  a  square  box 
bearing  the  legend,  ' '  For  Foreign 
Missions,"  and  right  over  the  slot 
through  which  contributions  ought 
to  have  gone  he  had  painted  a  large 
cobweb. — Northern  Christian  Advo- 
cate. 


Page  Sixteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  7,  1949 


A  PASTORAL  PRAYER 

Suggested  for  Use  on  a  Summer  Sunday 

By  William  R.  Catton 


Eternal  God,  our  Father,  who  art 
revealed  to  us  in  all  that  is  good  and 
beautiful  and  true,  we  thank  thee  for 
this  beautiful  day ;  for  the  arching 
skies  above  us,  for  the  green  of  the 
trees  and  the  grass,  and  the  colors  of 
the  flowers  all  about  us.  We  thank 
thee  for  the  joy  and  hope  a  bright 
spring  day  brings  always  to  our 
hearts.  The  warm,  clear  sunlight  has 
dispelled  the  shadows  and  the  gloom. 
This  day,  we  pray  thee,  let  the  warm, 
clear  light  of  truth  dispel  the  clouds 
of  doubt  and  the  fogs  of  falsehood 
that  have  darkened  our  minds,  that 
we  may  see  clearly,  and  love  thee 
more  dearly,  and  follow  thee  more 
truly,  in  all  our  ways. 

We  thank  thee  for  this  place,  of 
prayer  and  song.  We  thank  thee  for 
the  fellowship  of  prayer,  for  the  ex- 
altation of  our  spirit  on  the  wings  of 
prayer.  We  thank  thee  for  the  com- 
panionship of  friends  and  neighbors 
who  are  with  us  in  our  common  quest. 
Wilt  thou  hear  our  praise?  Indeed, 
we  know  thou  dost !  Wilt  thou  send 
down  an  answer  of  peace  to  our 
souls?  Wilt  thou  speak  to  each  one 
of  us  the  word  we  need  ?  May  we 
abide  in  thee,  as  the  branches  in  the 
vine,  drawing  life  and  health  from 
thy  life,  and  able  thus  to  bear  much 
fruit,  as  we  reach  out  into  all  the 
common  ways  of  life. 


As  thou  art  our  heavenly  Father, 
the  God  of  Love,  the  Divine  Com- 
panion of  our  spirits,  wilt  thou  this 
day  sustain  all  who  may  be  in  any 
way  oppressed,  by  sorrow,  by  any 
burden  that  may  seem  too  heavy  to 
be  borne  ?  Have  mercy  on  our  weak- 
ness and  pity  our  infirmities,  we  be- 
seech thee.  Have  mercy  on  us,  too, 
we  pray  thee,  who  have  sinned, 
against  heaven  and  in  thy  sight.  Cre- 
ate in  us  clean  hearts,  0  God,  and 
renew  a  right  spirit  within  us. 

Then  send  us  to  our  homes  and  to 
our  work  in  this  new  week  to  live  our 
lives  and  try  to  do  thy  will  with 
greater  earnestness  and  zeal.  Match 
our  courage,  0  our  God,  to  our  des- 
tiny !  These  ai*e  fateful  days  thou 
hast  called  us  to  confront.  We  are 
living,  we  are  dwelling'  in  a  grand 
and  awful  time.  Help  these  Chris- 
tian people  to  be  brave,  and  to  be 
true.  Make  us  wise,  to  see  the  right : 
let  us  dare  to  follow  it.  And  in  all 
our  tasks,  whether  small  or  great, 
whether  the  immediate  duties  here  at 
home,  or  the  large  responsibilities  of 
world  import,  work  in  us,  and 
through  us,  to  bring  justice  and  peace 
in  all  the  ways  of  men.  We  would 
make  this  indeed  an  honest  and  a 
friendly  world. 

We  pray  in  Jesus'  name. 

Amen. 


south*-,  -  ,  "'?tor'cai-  soom.  WSfc  ^ 

1844  -  Over  a  C    ■    "  "^fSi        ' '~  i  ^ITHHI  '    \'     ■  1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity  —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  JULY  14,  1949.  Number  27. 


Take  Your  Family  to  Sunday  School 

By  Dr.  Grace  Sloan  Overton 

Want  to  be  a  good  parent?    Of  course,  there's  only  one  answer. 

Here's  your  family.  So  much  with  you.  Forever  "on-the-go,"  also  "on-the-grow." 

And  here  you  are  right  at  the  center  of  it  all.  Trying  to  make  ends  meet,  squeezing 
past  one  tight  place  after  another.  No  let  up.  Don't  you  ever  get  tired?  If  I  could 
pass  out  orchids! — but  that's  something  else.  Let's  put  it  this  way:  you  fathers  and 
mothers  do  a  perfectly  grand  job.  Considering  the  toughness  of  the  times.  Consid- 
ering the  rocky  time  you  have  keeping  up  with  your  youngsters.  Considering  how 
everybody  feels  free  to  jump  on  you  and  blame  you  for  almost  anything  and  everything. 

Being  good  parents  isn't  easy — not  this  year! 

You  have  some  time  felt  the  restfulness  that  comes  in  church  ?  Bowed  down  when 
others  did?  Helped  swell  the  volume  of  song?  Listened  to  the  words  from  the  Book? 
Felt  the  jangling  nerves  go  quiet?  Forgotten  some  of  the  worries?  Grown  strong? 
Built  up  fresh  courage?    Felt  good? 

But — just  suppose  now  for  a  moment  that  you  had  never  been  given  that  chance! 

Not  a  nice  thought.  Not  true  to  the  facts  either.  For  somebody  saw  to  it  in  your 
early  years — they  gave  you  this.  And  now — this  week  and  every  week — you  can  give 
this  to  those  who  belong  to  you. 

Want  to  be  a  good  parent?    Take  Your  Family  to  Sunday  School! 


Page  Two 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  14,  1949. 


1  News  Flashes  I 

N.  C.  &  VA.  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  CON- 
VENTION TO  MEET. 

The  North  Carolina  and  Virginia 
Sunday  School  Convention  is  meeting 
on  Thursday,  July  21,  1949,  with 
the  First  Congregational  Christian 
Church,  Montgomery  Avenue,  Reids- 
ville,  North  Carolina.  The  Conven- 
tion Theme:  "Go  Teach." 

PROGRAM. 

Morning. 

10  :00  Convention  called  to  order  by 
Mr.  Algie  Blalock,  president. 
Worship  Service  conducted  by 
the  Reidsville  Church. 
10 :15  Recognition  of  Ministers. 
Recognition  of  Visitors. 
Appointment  of  Committees. 
Roll  Call  of  Sunday  Schools : 
Each  superintendent  or  lay 
representative  will  report 
on : 

(1)  Enrollment  and  average 
attendance. 

(2)  Greatest  achievement  of 
school  during  year. 

(3)  Greatest  problem  fac- 
ing his  Sunday  school. 

11:00  Address:  "The  Value  of  the 
Sunday  School  as  a  Part  of 
a  Church's  Program,"  Rev. 
W.  Millard  Stevens,  Burl- 
ington, N.  C. 

11:30  Hymn. 

Address:  "What  Does  a  Sun- 
day School  Endeavor  to  Ac- 
complish ? ' '  Rev.  Wm.  J.  An- 
des, Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

12  :15  Lunch  served  by  host  Church. 

Afternoon. 
2:00  Worship  Service  conducted  by 

Rev.  Kenneth  D.  Register, 

Burlington,  N.  C. 
2 :15  Address :  ' '  Tools  Available  for 

Effective   Teaching   in  the 

Sunday  School,"  Supt,  Wm. 

T.  Scott,  Elon  College,  N.  C. 

2  :45  Discussion  Groups : 

(1)  Teachers  of  Children, 
Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
Greensboro,  leader. 

(2)  Young  People's  Teach- 
ers, Miss  Dorothy  Poltz, 
Elon  College,  leader. 

(3)  Teachers  of  Adults,  Mr. 
Claude  Walker,  Union 
Ridge,  leader. 

(4)  Young  People's  Socie- 
ties, Miss  Melva  Poster, 
Greensboro,  leader. 


(5)  Sunday  School  Super- 
intendents. 
3  :30  Reassemble. 

Address :  "  Go  Teach, ' '  Rev.  T. 

G.  Humphries,  Reidsville. 
Business  Session. 
Election  of  Officers. 
Reports  of  Committees. 
Final  Adjournment. 
#  #  *  *  # 
Convention  officers  are :  A.  H.  Bla- 
lock, president;  Rev.  G.  H.  Veazey, 
vice-president;  Miss  Louise  Sparks, 
secretary,  and  J.  E.  Cumbie,  treasu- 
rer. 


EASTERN  N.  C.  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
CONVENTION. 

The  Sunday  School  Convention  of 
the  Eastern  North  Carolina  Confer- 
ence is  scheduled  to  hold  its  sessions 
with  the  First  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Church,  Henderson,  North  Car- 
olina, on  July  20,  1949.  Using  the 
Convention  Theme,  "Go  Teach,"  the 
program  will  be  as  follows : 

PROGRAM. 

Morning. 

10  :00  Convention  called  to  order  by 
President  Rex  G.  Powell. 
Worship  Service  conducted  by 
the  Henderson  Church. 
10 :15  Recognition  of  Ministers. 
Recognition  of  Visitors. 
Appointment  of  Committees. 
10 :30  Roll  Call  of  Sunday  Schools : 
Each  superintendent  or  his 
lay  representative  will  re- 
port on : 

(1)  Enrollment  and  average 
attendance. 

(2)  Greatest  achievement  of 
school  during  year. 

(3)  Greatest  problem  fac- 
ing his  Sunday  school. 

11:15  Address,  "The  Value  of  the 
Sunday  School  as  a  Part  of 
the  Church's  Program,"  Dr. 
John  G.  Truitt,  President  of 
the  Southern  Convention. 

11:45  Hymn. 

Address  :  ' '  What  Does  a  Sun- 
day School  Endeavor  to  Ac- 
complish?" Dr.  L.  E.  Smith, 
President  of  Elon  College. 

12  :15  Lunch  served  by  host  church. 

Afternoon. 
2 :00  Worship  Service. 
2  :15  Address :  ' '  Tools  Available  for 
Effective   Teaching   in  the 
Sunday  School,"  Supt.  Wm. 
T.  Scott,  Elon  College,  N.  C. 
2  :45  Discussion  Groups : 

(1)  Children's  Teachers, 
Mrs.  Glendon  Johnson,  Fu- 
quay  Springs,  N.  C. 


(2)  Young  People's  Teach- 
ers, Mrs.  B.  B.  Johnson, 
Fuquay  Springs,  N.  C. 

(3)  Teachers  of  Adults — 

(4)  Young  People's  Socie- 
ties— 

3  :45  Reassemble. 

Address :  " Go  Teach, "  Rev. 
Fred  Register,  Pastor  of  the 
Wake  Chapel  Church,  Fu- 
quay Springs,  N.  C. 

Business  Session. 

Adjournment. 

Convention  officers  are :  Rex  G. 
Powell,  president;  Rev.  Thos.  D.  Sut- 
ton, vice-president;  Mrs.  C.  B.  Tutor, 
secretary;  J.  E.  Branch,  treasurer. 


NORTH  CAROLINA  COUNCIL 
WORKER  RESIGNS. 

Miss  Frances  C.  Query,  who  has 
served  as  Consultant  for  Weekday 
Religious  Education  in  North  Caro- 
lina for  the  past  three  years,  under 
the  auspices  of  the  North  Carolina 
Council  of  Churches  recently  resigned 
her  position  with  the  council. 

Miss  Query  resigned  in  the  interest 
of  the  total  program  of  the  Council. 
The  budget  would  not  permit  the 
continuance  of  a  specialist  in  the 
field  of  Weekday  Religious  Education 
and  also  adequately  sustain  other  in- 
terests and  activities. 

In  addition  to  her  work  as  Consul- 
tant in  Weekday  Religious  Educa- 
tion, Miss  Query  has  assisted  in  the 
organization  of  the  North  Carolina 
Council  of  Church  Women.  She 
served  as  Acting  Director  of  the 
Council  of  Churches  for  four  months, 
following  the  resignation  of  Rev. 
Ernest  J.  Arnold  and  until  Rev.  Carl 
R.  Key,  the  present  Director,  assumed 
his  duties. 

In  making  this  announcement,  Dr. 
Stanley  C.  Harrell,  the  President  of 
the  Council  of  Churches,  said:  "It 
was  with  great  reluctance  that  the 
Executive  Committee  accepted  the 
resignation  of  Miss  Query.  Her  ser- 
vices have  materially  advanced  the 
teaching  of  the  Bible  in  the  public 
schools.  Her  going  will  be  a  distinct 
loss  to  ecumenicity  in  North  Carolina. 
The  Weekday  Program  will  be  con- 
tinued under  the  Weekday  Religious 
Education  Commission  and  the  Di- 
rector of  the  Council  of  Churches. ' ' 

Mrs.  Bettye  Davis,  Secretary,  to 
Miss  Query  will  complete  her  work 
with  the  Council  as  of  July  1.  Mrs. 
David  Andrews  (the  former  Miss 
Ruth  Elliott),  Overseas  Relief  Con- 
sultant for  the  Council,  has  gone  to 
work  with  The  Christian  Rural  Over- 
seas Program  full  time. 


July  id,  1949.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


DAILY  VACATION  BIBLE  SCHOOLS. 

The  schedule  of  Daily  Vacation  Bi- 
ble Schools,  under  the  direction  of 
our  S.  S.  S.  Workers,  shows  that  six- 
teen schools  have  been  held  up  to  the 
present  time.  These  include  New 
Hope,  Mt.  Herman,  Beulah,  Ether 
and  Sophia,  under  the  direction  of 
Miss  Euth  Dunn;  Concord,  Shallow 
Ford,  Mt.  Zion,  Bethel  and  Carolina, 
with  William  Tolley  directing ;  and 
Helen  Jackson  has  headed  those  at 
Winston-Salem,  Pfafftown,  Mt.  Pleas- 
ant, Salem  Chapel  and  the  meeting 
at  Crabtree  Camp.  Eina  Doris  Huey 
headed  the  school  recently  held  at 
Asheville. 

Schools  yet  to  be  held  under  the 
three  workers  named  above  are : 

July  17-22— Bailey  Grove  (a.m.), 
Filnt  Hill  (p.  m.)  (Dunn)  ;  Belew 
Creek  (Tolley)  ;  Henderson  (Jack- 
son). 

July  24-29— High  Point  (Dunn)  ; 
New  Lebanon  (Tolley). 

July  31-Aug.  5 — Morrisville  (Jack- 
son). 

Aug.  1-13— Bethlehem  (V.  Va.) 
(Dunn). 

Miss  Dunn  will  also  be  at  the  Val- 
ley Camp  which  will  be  held  August 
20-27.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  James  Madren 
are  supplying  the  Carroll  County 
Parish  from  June  12  to  August  27. 


MISSIONARY  OFFERINGS. 
REPORT  FOR  JULY  1-7,  1949. 


Home  Missions. 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Auburn  8.  S   $  12.63 

Beulah,  for  "Morning  Star  VI"  .  4.95 

Henderson    63.00 

Niagara   13.00 

Eastern  Va,  Conference : 

Bethlehem  S.  S   2.80 

Dendron  S.  S   2.50 

Lierty  Springs  S.  S   2.50 

Newport  News  S.  S   10.50 

Little  Creek,  Cent-A-Meal  offer- 
ing   12.50 

Oak  Grove    12.65 

Portsmouth,  First  S.  S   3.25 

Spring  Hill   4.42 

N .  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Bethlehem  S.  S   5.00 

Ingram  S.  S   8.00 

Wester  N.  C.  Conference : 

Asheboro    100.00 

Hank's  Chapel  S.  S   18.72 

Newman's  Grove,  Cent-A-Meal 

offering    19.29 

Pleasant  Grove    10.00 

Pleasant  Hill   120.00 

Pleasant  Hill,  Cent-A-Meal  offer- 
ing  2.50 

Seagrove   25.00 

Spoon's  Chapel    10.92 


Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Antioch  S.  S   53.86 

Dry  Bun  S.  S.,  Cent-A-Meal  offer- 
ing   3.66 

Mt.  Olivet  (G)  S.  S   21.44 

Newport  S.  S   38.72 

Carroll  County  Parsonage  Rent  .  10.00 


Total  for  Home  Missions   $  591.81 

Foreign  Missions. 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Auburn  S.  S   $  12.62 

Henderson    63.00 

Niagara    13.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Bethlehem  (Nans)  S.  S   2.80 

Dendron  S.  S   2.50 

Lierty  Springs  S  S   2.50 

Newport  News  S.  S   11.00 

Little  Creek,  Norfolk  Cent-A-Meal 

Offering    12.50 

Oak  Grove    12.05 

Portsmouth,  First  S.  S   3.25 

Spring  Hill    4.42 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Greensboro,  Palm  Street    123.00 

Happy  Home  S.  S   10.71 

Ingram  S.  S   5.98 

Pfafftown,  gift  for  Lewis  Byers 

Jackson    5.00 

Winston-Salem    23.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Asheboro    125.00 

Needham's   Grove,  Cent-A-Meal 

offering   19.29 

Pleasant  Grove    10.00 

Pleasant  Hill,  Cent-A-Meal  of- 
fering   2.50 

Pleasant  Hill   120.00 

Pleasant  Ridge,  for  Shaowu  ....  29.32 

Spoon's  Chapel    16.41 


Total  for  Foreign  Missions   $  629.85 

Summary. 

Total  Period  July  1-7,  1949   $1,221.66 

Previously  Reported    31,650.45 


Total  since  September  1,  1948..  $32,872.11 
(Total  one  year  ago  $30,889.17) 


Please  turn  to  page  15. 


Page  Three 

The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
1.0  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  onlv 
I  lead  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

It.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  lest 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
ciser! by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Alleu,  H.  G.  Coun- 
cil Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Uarrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
.1.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women'8 
AVork;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications— W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wissemau, 
T.  F.  Wright. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
Jht  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


If  em  ittancea  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
lo   I  In'  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 

N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed lo  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
liiuad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  al 
:;jini  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


i 

llll  Illllllllllllllllllll  lllllllllllHII  HUH  Illllllllllllllllllllllllllllll          1,           '      l:  1         i,  HIM  v      '  ;h  .'i  T  i! 

[i 

The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 

FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 

Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  %            for  which  plense  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

n 

Address   

Name   

1  1  New          1  1  Renewal 

m 

llllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll  WWII  IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIH 

1 

Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  14,  1949. 


'S  ^[XSSAGE, 


TESTIMONY  and  PROPHECY. 

"The  testimony  of  the  Lord  is  the  Spirit  of  Pro- 
phecy." This  inscription  is  found  over  the  entrance 
to  the  huge  auditorium  at  Lakeside,  Ohio.  The  source 
of  the  quotation  is  not  given,  but  the  truth  and  force 
of  it  are  obvious. 

Think  how  impressive  these  words  must  be  for 
every  speaker  who  enters  that  vast  auditorium  to  stand 
before  thousands  and  offer  witness.  If,  indeed,  "The 
testimony  of  the  Lord  is  the  Spirit  of  Prophecy,"  then 
his  own  testimony  should  sound  the  prophetic  note, 
and  the  testimony  should  be  of  the  Lord  and  not 
merely  of  himself.  Speaking  in  this  vein  would  be 
inevitably  of  a  high  order. 

Perhaps  such  an  inscription  as  this  would  not  be 
inappropriate  over  some  of  our  church  doors,  or  be- 
hind our  pulpits.  Preaching  is  testimony,  and  preach- 
ing should  never  lose  the  prophetic  element.  This 
truth  is  eloquently  emphasized  and  illustrated  in  the 
accompanying  article  by  Dr.  Leslie  Cooke. 


MAGNAMONIUS,  SUH! 

Mr.  Walter  A.  Graham,  executive  secretary  of  the 
Laymen's  Fellowship,  announces  the  fact  that  a  new 
word  has  been  coined.  According  to  Mr.  Graham, 
"Representatives  of  the  Laymen's  Fellowship  and  the 
Churchmen's  Brotherhood  met  together  at  Lakeside, 
Ohio,  June  25-27,  to  discuss  plans  for  future  coopera- 
tion, after  the  merger  approval.  There  was  a  won- 
derful spirit  of  understanding,  a  give  and  take  attitude, 
and  even  the  creation  of  a  new  word,  'Magnamonius,' 
by  E.  and  R.  Robert  T.  Johnson  of  Burlington,  N.  C, 
friend  of  Southern  Convention  Chairman  George  D. 
Colclough." 

Three  cheers  for  Mr.  Johnson  and  "Magnamo- 
nius." Perhaps  this  is  just  what  we  have  been  wait- 
ing for — a  word  that  fits  the  occasion,  one  that  ade- 
quately expresses  ecclesiastical  fitness  and  exuberance. 
It  is  a  pleasure  to  vote  for  "Magnamonius"  and  to 
commend  it  to  all  of  our  ecclesiastical  councils. 

And  if  not  the  word,  the  spirit  assuredly  is  com- 
mendable. A  healthy  enthusiasm,  an  unreserved  af- 
firmation, a  jubilant  endorsement  for  some  construc- 
tive proposal — these  are  the  experiences  needed  to  tone 
up  the  life  and  spirit  of  many  churches.  "Magnamo- 
nius," may  his  and/or  her  tribe  increase! 

Things  are  happening  today  which  call  forth  our 
finest  adjectives  and  expletives.  Church  Union  is  Ex- 
hibit A.  But  examples  abound.  Who  could  read  the 
list  of  Sustaining  Memberships  in  our  last  issue  (seven- 
teen from  Burlington!)  without  crying  "Magnamo- 
nius"? Who  could  read  the  records  of  Amelia  and 
New  Hope — two  churches  in  the  Eastern  North  Car- 
olina Conference — which  have  busses  to  bring  child- 
ren from  the  community  to  the  Sunday  school  and 


Bible  school,  without  shouting,  "Magnamonius"?  Who 
could  participate  in  the  enthusiastic  group  of  young 
people  at  Elon  or  witness  the  throng  of  Christian  ed- 
ucators at  Lakeside  without  exulting,  "Magnamonius"  ? 

Thanks,  Messrs.  Graham  and  Johnson  for  that 
expressive  word.  It  will  be  a  boon  to  many  who  de- 
light in  the  gentle  art  of  circumlocution. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOLS  REFLECT  NATIONAL 
GROWTH. 

Substantial  increase  in  the  number  of  United  States 
Sunday  schools,  teachers  and  officers,  and  pupils  was 
made  between  1945  and  1948,  according  to  statistics  just 
released  by  the  International  Council  of  Religious  Ed- 
ucation. 

"The  population  of  continental  United  States  has 
not  increased  as  rapidly  during  this  period,  according 
to  United  States  Census  Bureau  estimates,  as  Sunday 
or  Sabbath  school  enrollment,"  stated  Miss  Helen  Spaul- 
ding,  associate  director  of  research  of  the  I.  C.  R.  E., 
who  made  the  statistical  survey.  The  figures  reported 
cover  the  calendar  year  1947,  or  the  church  year  ending 
early  in  1948,  according  to  Miss  Spaulding. 

During  this  period  the  following  increases  were 
made:  19,060  more  Sunday  or  Sabbath  schools;  786,- 
949  more  officers  and  teachers;  5,135,577  more  pupils; 
23,641  more  vacation  church  schools;  1,648,713  more 
vacation  school  pupils. 

There  are  now  232,672  Sunday  or  Sabbath  schools, 
2,569,965  officers  and  teachers,  and  29,745,580  pupils. 

The  International  Council  has  recently  issued  a 
new  pamphlet  containing  statistics  from  246  religious 
bodies,  including  Catholic,  Jewish,  Orthodox,  Protest- 
ant and  other  groups.   The  price  is  25  cents. 

The  Methodist  Church  ranks  first  in  number  of 
church  schools  and  officers  and  teachers,  but  second  to 
the  Church  of  God  in  number  of  pupils.  The  Southern 
Baptist  Convention,  the  National  Baptist  Convention, 
the  Disciples  of  Christ,  the  Presbyterian  Church  USA, 
and  the  Northern  Baptist  Convention,  rank  high  in 
these  three  catagories.  There  are  4,707  Congregational 
Christian  Sunday  schools  with  70,345  officers  and  teach- 
ers, and  517,117  pupils. 


A  preacher  whose  congregation  regularly  spurns 
seats  in  the  front  of  the  church  was  surprised  to  see 
one  man,  a  stranger,  in  the  very  first  row.  After  the 
sermon,  the  minister  asked  the  man  why  he  sat  down 
in  front.  The  man  replied  that,  being  a  bus  driver, 
he  wanted  to  find  out  how  the  preacher  got  people 
to  move  to  the  rear. — Exchange. 


Like  a  start  that  makes  not  haste,  that  taketh  not 
rest,  be  each  one  fulfilling  his  God-given  best. 

—Goethe. 


July  14,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five 


Prophetic  Religion 


Excerpts  from  an  Address  by  Rev.  Leslie  E.  Cooke,*  London,  England,  at  the 
Sixth  International  Council  of  Congregational  Churches,  Wellesley 
College,  Wellesley,  Massachusetts,  Friday,  June  17. 


Jeremiah  37  :17  reads  :  "Then 
Zedekiah  the  king  sent  and  fetched 
him;  and  the  king  asked  him  se- 
cretely  in  his  house  and  said,  Is  there 
any  word  from  the  Lord  ?  And  Jere- 
miah said,  There  is. ' ' 

On  July  8,  1930,  the  late  Bernard 
Lord  Manning  addressed  the  meeting 
of  the  Fifth  International  Congre- 
gational Council.  His  subject  was 
"The  Place  of  Congregationalism  in 
the  Catholic  Church — Our  Distinctive 
Contribution."  It  was  a  most  re- 
markable address,  and  to  read  it  aft- 
er nearly  twenty  years  is  to  acknowl- 
edge that  this  son  of  our  Congrega- 
tional Churches,  who  adorned  them 
with  his  scholarship  was  also  a  proph- 
et. At  the  beginning  of  his  address 
he  issued  a  warning  about  the  use  of 
word  contribution,  claiming  as  he  al- 
ways did  that  Congregationalism  is 
a  part  of  the  great  Catholic  Church, 
and  Congregationalists  are  heirs  by 
true  sonship  of  all  the  Church's  rich 
heritage. 

"On  Mount  Zion  we  are  neither 
strangers  nor  sojourners  but  are  fel- 
low citizens  with  the  saints,  and  of 
the  household  of  God,  built  upon  the 
foundation  of  the  apostles  and  proph- 
ets, Christ  Jesus  Himself  being  the 
chief  Cornerstone." 

He  concluded  with  this  delineation 
of  our  Churchmanship  :  ' '  Orthodoxy 
without  legalism,  Churchmanship 
without  clericalism,  that  is  our  dis- 
tinctive contribution  to  a  situation  in 
which  orthodoxy  and  Churchmanship 
are  suffering  for  the  faults  of  legalism 
and  clericalism,  while  the  world  is 
feverish  for  want  of  what  the  Church 
alone  can  give.  To  convey  this  trea- 
sure to  a  dying  world  and  a  living 
Church,  that  need  it  as  they  need  few 
other  things — that  I  believe  to  be  the 
call  of  this  Council  to  us. ' ' 

The  events  which  have  intervened 
between  the  Council  in  Bournemouth 
in  1930  and  this  Council  in  Boston  in 
1949  have  only  served  to  sharpen  the 
relevance  of  that  declaration.  This 
holds  true  of  political  events.  If  a 
dying  world  needed  this  treasure  in 
1930,  how  much  more  does  it  need  it 
now,  where  the  false  equation  of  re- 
ligion   and    clericalism,    which  the 


*Dtfring  the  war  Dr.  Cooke  was  pastor 
of  the  Congregational  Church  in  Coventry, 
England,  when  the  city  was  stricken  by 
German  air  attack.  He  is  the  Minister  and 
Secretary  of  Congregational  Union  of  Eng- 
land and  Wales. 


Church  by  its  own  failure  and  faith- 
lessness has  done  much  to  justify,  has 
led  to  a  studied,  deliberate,  ruthless, 
efficient  political  campaign,  if  not  to 
abolish  the  Church,  at  least  to  subju- 
gate it. 

It  holds  true  of  events  within  the 
life  of  the  Church  itself.  The  growth 
to  self-consciousness  of  the  younger 
churches,  the  development  of  the  Ecu- 
menical Movement,  the  adventures 
here  and  there  in  Christian  unity,  in 
which  we  rejoice — and  none  more 
rightly,  holding  the  conception  of  the 
Church  which  we  do — make  more  im- 
portant the  conveying  of  this  trea- 
sure to  a  living  Church.  As  the 
Church  restates  and  re-establishes  its 
claim  to  exist  in  the  new  society 
which  is  emerging  from  the  social  rev- 
olution, it  is  imperative  that  it  should 
learn  how  to  maintain  orthodoxy 
without  legalism,  and  Churchman- 
ship without  clericalism. 

If  we  were  to  state  in  a  simpler 
sentence  what  it  is  we  stand  for  spe- 
cifically in  the  Church  and  before  the 
world,  then  we  should  say  that  it  is 
for  prophetic  religion.  For  us,  the 
age-long  tension  between  so  -  called 
priestly  and  prophetic  religion  is  re- 
solved in  the  conviction  that  no  man 
is  a  true  priest  except  he  be  a  prophet, 
and  no  man  a  prophet  except  he  be  a 
priest.  Our  answer  to  those  who  per- 
mit a  difference  in  function  to  be 
transmuted  by  the  alchemy  of  pride 
and  the  love  of  prestige  into  a  differ- 
ence of  office,  thus  claiming  for  them- 
selves a  privilege  and  authority  which 
they  deny  to  others,  is  that  these  min- 
istries of  priest  and  prophet  belong 
to  the  whole  Church.  There  is  a 
priesthood  of  all  believers  and  there 
is  a  prophethood  of  all  believers,  and 
both  derive  from  the  free  and  unfet- 
tered activity  of  God's  Spirit  Who 
calls  whom  He  wills  to  serve  Him. 

Traditionally,  at  any  rate,  we  have 
been  led  to  run  all  the  risks  of  uncer- 
tainty, and  to  deny  ourselves  all  the 
temporary  advantages  of  authoritar- 
ianism to  be  true  to  this  faith.  To 
uphold  it  we  have  refused  to  set  up 
safeguards,  either  for  orthodoxy  of 
belief  or  for  regularity  of  churchman- 
ship, and  we  have  foregone  the  tem- 
poral benefits  of  State  patronage. 
When  we  have  been  at  our  best  we 
have  ever  ' '  accounted  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the  trea- 
sures of  Egypt." 

That  specific  and  peculiar  witness 


entrusted  to  us  has,  I  repeat,  a  sharp- 
ened relevance  both  in  the  Church 
and  in  the  society  of  our  day. 

I 

It  seemed  to  me  fitting  therefore 
that  I  should  invite  your  meditation 
upon  this  episode  in  the  life  of  the 
greatest  of  the  Old  Testament  proph- 
ets whom  God  called  from  the  quiet 
obscurity  which  he  loved,  to  exercise 
a  prophetic  ministry  to  a  dying  na- 
tion, and  upon  whose  sensitive  spirit 
God  brought  to  bear  the  pressure  of 
His  own,  and  in  whose  bones  God 
made  His  words  to  burn  like  a  fire. 

The  people  of  Judah  were  in  the 
midst  of  the  events  which  sealed  their 
fate  as  a  nation.  Jerusalem  was  en- 
compassed. A  futile  and  abortive  re- 
volt had  brought  a  great  punitive 
campaign  by  Babylon  against  Judah 
and  Jerusalem.  The  hour  of  judg- 
ment which  Jeremiah  had  long  fore- 
told had  struck.  The  blockade  had 
been  temporarily  lifted,  to  deal  with 
a  relieving  force  from  Egypt,  and  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  read  this 
temporary  relief  too  optimistically. 

The  prophet,  however,  warned  them 
that  the  campaign  would  be  resumed. 
He  himself  sought  to  take  the  oppor- 
tunity of  the  temporary  respite  to 
leave  the  city  to  deal  with  some  per- 
sonal business,  perhaps  in  his  native 
Anathoth,  but  he  was  arrested  at  the 
gate  of  the  city  as  a  deserter,  thrown 
into  a  dungeon  in  the  house  of  Jona- 
than the  scribe,  and  left  to  languish 
and  to  die.  Zedekiah  the  king,  how- 
ever, was  anxious  both  about  the  city 
and  about  his  own  future,  so  he  sent 
secretly  for  Jeremiah  and  interviewed 
him  in  the  palace.  "Is  there  any 
word  from  the  Lord?"  asked  the 
king.  ' '  There  is, ' '  replied  the  proph- 
et. "Thou  shaft  be  delivered  into 
the  hands  of  the  king  of  Babylon. ' ' 

If  Scripture  were  to  yield  to  inter- 
pretation as  allegory,  what  a  message 
could  be  read  here !  I  can  imagine 
what  Origen,  for  example,  might  have 
made  of  this  story,  by  equating  the 
prophet  with  the  Church,  rejected, 
persecuted,  despised,  imprisoned,  and 
yet  at  the  same  time  secretly  ap- 
proached by  an  anxious  and  tremb- 
ling world,  represented  by  Zedekiah, 
concerning  the  truth  about  its  des- 
tiny. "Is  there  any  word  from  the 
Lord  ? ' ' 

We  need  not  thus  handle  the  inci- 
dent, however,  to  appreciate  the  rele- 
vance of  the  question.  It  is,  in  fact, 
a  modern  question.  There  is  a  fam- 
ine in  the  Church  and  the  world  of 
hearing  the  Word  of  God.  The  hun- 
ger for  leadership  the  contemporary 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


Page  Six 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  14,  1949. 


-'1 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!  iiiiiiiiii  minimi  iiiimiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiii  iiiiiiiiiiini  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

1 

i 

CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 

Convention  Personnel:   Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman;  John  L. 
Gwin,  Robert  Lee  House,  Bernard  V.  Munger,  Kenneth  D. 
Register,  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Leon  Edgar  Smith;  Mesdames 
W.  J.  Andes,  J.  D.  Strader,  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

= 

nil 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  inn  ■  i  minium  in  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiu  i  ii  in  niniiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiini 

If? 

I  ATTENDED  THE  NATIONAL  CON- 
FERENCE AT  LAKESIDE. 

On  Monday  morning,  June  27,  we 
started  out  from  Winston-Salem — 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  J.  H.  Dollar,  Rev.  Ken- 
neth Register,  Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
Miss  Dorothy  Foltz  and  I.  Our  des- 
tination was  Lakeside,  Ohio,  where 
the  National  Conference  on  Christian 
Education  was  to  be  held  jointly  by 
the  Evangelical  &  Reformed  Church 
and  the  Congregational  Christian 
Churches. 

As  we  passed  through  Fancy  Gap, 
our  spirits  were  in  high  gear,  anti- 
cipating the  fine  things  yet  to  come. 
We  wound  around  the  mountains  of 
West  Virginia,  and  in  spite  of  a  lot 
of  trouble  caused  by  a  place  named 
' '  Crows, ' '  we  finally  arrived  at  a 
tiny  burg  with  a  hotel,  where  we 
spent  the  night.  Tuesday  morning 
Dr.  Dollar  had  us  all  up  bright  and 
early  and  on  our  way.  Columbus, 
Ohio,  the  capital,  took  up  a  great 
deal  of  time,  as  we  were  passing 
through,  but  we  finally  began  to  see 
flat  land  and  indications  that  we 
were  nearing  water.  For  a  few 
breathless  moments,  we  entertained 
fears  that  Lakeside  would  not  be 
near  the  water,  but  we  soon  learned 
that  the  water  was  all  around  and  in 
abundance. 

After  arriving,  we  stood  in  line  for 
a  long,  hot  hour  to  get  registered, 
choose  our  seminars,  and  find  a  hotel 
room.  After  much  persuasion,  we 
had  a  cot  put  in  our  room  (Graham 
Wisseman  and  I)  so  that  Dot  Foltz 
could  be  with  us— where  we  practi- 
cally swam  in  perspiration  for  the 
rest  of  the  time.  We  were  more 
burned  up  than  ever  when  we  paid 
our  hotel  bill.  Dot  paid  $3.00  and 
Graham  and  I  had  to  pay  $4.50. 

There  were  approximately  1300  del- 
egates registered  from  the  two  de- 
nominations, with  the  E.  R.  's  having 
about  twice  as  many  as  the  C.  C.'s. 
Situated  on  Marblehead  Peninsula, 
on  Lake  Erie,  Lakeside  is  a  beautiful 
site  for  a  conference.  It  is  owned  by 
the  Methodist  Church,  and  is  about 
650  miles  from  Elon. 

The  conference  began  Tuesday  ev- 
ening with  an  address  and  ended  Fri- 
day evening  with  a  consecration  Com- 


munion Service.  Each  morning  we 
had  two  seminars  lasting  an  hour 
and  a  half  each.  In  the  afternoon 
we  had  group  assemblies  (I  attended 
the  one  for  Children's  Workers)  and 
skill  shops,  where  we  learned  to  use 
our  hands |  In  the  evenings  we  had 
a  sing  at  7  :15,  worship  and  an  even- 
ing program.  On  Tuesday  evening 
a  very  impressive  pageant  was  pre- 
sented, depicting  the  history  of  Chris- 
tianity beginning  with  the  Creation 
by  God,  and  the  beginnings  of  each 
branch  of  our  two  denominations.  It 
showed  the  beginnings  of  the  Congre- 
gational Church  with  the  Pilgrims 
from  England,  the  Reformed  Church 
with  Zwingli,  the  Christian  Church 
in  America  from  three  branches — 
Methodist,  Baptist  and  Presbyterian 
— and  the  Evangelical  Church,  which 
sprang  from  German  peoples  op- 
pressed and  fleeing  to  America.  The 
two  mergers  were  shown  and  the 
scene  closed  with  the  idea  of  reach- 
ing all  around  the  world  with  mis- 
sions, using  a  real  life  tableau  of  the 
Last  Supper  as  a  background.  This 
pageant  was  recommended  for  use 
in  our  churches. 

I  attended  the  seminar  on  Young 
Adult  Fellowship,  taught  by  Dr.  Paul 
Reynolds,  director  of  Adult  Work, 
Congregational  Christian  Church.  My 
second  seminar  was  on  Children 's 
Work,  taught  by  Mildred  Widber 
and  Bernice  Buehler.  All  of  us  from 
the  Southern  Convention  divided  up 
so  we  could  be  taking  different  sem- 
inars. Others  who  went  from  the 
Convention  were  Rev.  R.  L.  House, 
Rev.  John  Gwin,  and  Pattie  Lee  Cog- 
hill. 

The  skill  shops  were  all  good — the 
only  trouble  was  .  that  we  couldn 't 
take  them  all  in.  We  had  instruction 
in  finger  painting,  spatter  painting, 
blue  printing,  puppetry,  choral  read- 
ing, dioramas,  children's  music,  folk 
singing,  folk  games  and  others.  I 
liked  finger  painting  best. 

As  Dr.  Dollar  had  a  wedding  for 
Saturday  evening,  we  left  early,  after 
the  first  seminar  on  Friday  morning. 
We  kept  looking  for  cooler  weather 
all  the  way  back,  but  didn't  find  it 
until  we  were  in  the  West  Virginia 
mountains  again.  We  stopped  at  one 
of  these  West  Virginia  places  for  the 


night,  but  I  can't  remember  the 
name.  Dr.  Dollar  never  would  tell 
me  where  I  was,  and  I  was  always 
afraid  someone  would  try  to  get  in 
touch  with  me  and  wouldn't  know 
where  to  call. 

When  we  arrived  in  Winston-Sa- 
lem early  Saturday  afternoon,  I  was 
glad  to  be  home  and  glad  to  see  my 
family.  It  was  a  very  fine  confer- 
ence and  I  feel  that  I  learned  many 
useful  things.  I  appreciate  that  the 
Board  of  Christian  Education  made 
it  possible  for  me  and  the  others  to 
attend  such  a  gathering.  The  fel- 
lowship with  the  people  of  the  Evan- 
gelical and  Reformed  Church  was 
very  fine,  and  we  made  some  good 
friends.  If  this  is  an  indication  of 
things  to  come  after  the  merger,  I 
am  all  for  it. 

Carey  Andes. 


BIBLE  SCHOOL  AT  LONG'S  CHAPEL. 

A  week  of  successful  Bible  school 
was  completed  last  week  at  Long's 
Chapel  Congregational  Church.  En- 
rolled were  59  pupils,  and  the  aver- 
age attendance,  each  day  was  44.  We 
had  26  that  had  perfect  attendance. 

Mrs.  Elton  Rudd  and  Mrs.  Jamie 
Fonville  were  teachers  for  the  Begin- 
ners. The  theme  used  was  ' '  Jesus  Our 
Friend."  Mrs.  Sam  Anderson  and 
Miss  Margie  Warren  were  teachers 
for  the  Junior  girls  and  Rev.  Guy  H. 
Veazey,  pastor,  Avas  teacher  for  the 
Junior  boys. 

The  school  was  held  in  the  after- 
noon from  2  :30  until  4  :30,  Each  day 
some  member  of  the  church  served 
the  entire  school  with  refreshments. 
On  Friday  afternoon  we  had  our  an- 
nual Bible  school  picnic.  Each  child 
brought  a  lunch  and  we  had  a  picnic 
supper. 

We  held  our  commencement  exer- 
cises Sunday  morning.  It  was  an 
occasion  enjoyed  by  everyone.  We 
also  had  a  display  of  the  work  each 
child  had  been  doing.  We  feel  like 
we  had  a  most  successful  school  and 
an  enjoyable  one  also. 

Mrs.  Veazey  acted  as  superinten- 
dent. 

Mrs.  Elton  Rudd. 


EASTERN  VA.  S.  S.  CONVENTION 
TO  MEET. 

The  Eastern  Virginia  Sunday 
School  Convention  meets  at  Oakland 
Christian  Church,  Tuesday,  July  19, 
beginning  at  10 :00  a.  m.  Oakland  is 
located  near  Chuckatuck,  Virginia, 
eight  miles  north  of  Suffolk  on  Route 
10.  Mr.  Mills  E.  Godwin,  Jr.,  is  the 
president  of  this  convention. 


July  14,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


j^M^^^^^^M^^^^^M^M  mill  linn  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiii— @ 

News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


 iiiiii'i  miiiiiiiiiiiiin  iiiiiimiiimiimi  iiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMil 


THE  ELON  COLLEGE  ALUMNI 
MEMORIAL  GYMNASIUM. 

The  college  has  not  undertaken  a 
project  in  the  last  seventeen  years  in 
which  there  is  such  enthusiastic  in- 
terest as  there  is  in  the  new  Memorial 
Gymnasium  now  in  the  process  of 
construction.  This  keen  interest  is 
due  to  several  facts.  First,  is  the 
great  need  of  such  a  building  and  the 
facilities  that  it  will  offer.  The  fire 
that  destroyed  the  old  dining  room 
in  the  early  morning  hours  of  Jan- 
uary 17,  1942,  also  destroyed  the 
girls'  gymnasium.  Since  that  time, 
the  boys  and  girls  have  been  com- 
pelled to  use  the  boys'  gymnasium 
in  North  Dormitory.  This  arrange- 
ment is  inadequate  for  a  progres- 
sive program  of  physical  education. 

The  type  of  building  that  we  are 
constructing  has  contributed  greatly 
to  the  enthusiasm  that  is  backing  this 
project.  We  are  not  only  building 
for  today,  or  for  five  years  hence,  but 
we  are  building  for  many,  many  years 
to  come.  The  building  will  be  of  brick 
and  slag  construction — fire  proof  in 
every  detail.  It  will  have  a  seating 
capacity  of  4,200  for  basketball  games 
and  6,000  for  assembly  purposes. 

This  building  is  to  be  a  memorial 
to  the  young  men  and  women  who  lost 
their  lives  in  World  Wars  I  and  II. 
While  they  were  in  camp  and  at  the 
front  enduring  the  hardships  of  war 
and  the  dangers  of  battle,  many  of  us 
were  at  home  leading  a  comparatively 
quiet  and  safe  life,  taking  advantage 
of  unusual  opportunities  created  by 
the  war  to  accumulate  money.  The 
Elon  Alumni  who  gave  their  lives  for 
their  country  and  for  the  world  de- 
serve to  be  recognized  by  their  Alma 
Mater.  We  are  the  only  ones  to  do  it. 
This  is  our  responsibility  as  well  as 
opportunity.  Let  no  one  fail  to  do 
his  part  in  this  commendable  under- 
taking. 

Another  thing  that  adds  to  the  in- 
terest and  enthusiasm  of  this  under- 
taking is  the  fact  that  everybody  is 
asked  to  contribute.  Those  who  can 
give  largely  should  give  largely.  Those 
who  can  only  give  small  amounts 
should  give  in  small  amounts. 

This  is  an  effort  on  the  part  of  Elon 
College,  her  alumni,  the  church,  and 
friends  to  build  a  memorial  that  will 
not  simply  .be  a  shaft  of  stone  but  will 
be  in  the  form  of  a  building  that  will 


be  of  great  value  to  the  members  of 
the  faculty,  students  enrolled  in  col- 
lege, the  alumni  as  they  return,  and 
our  friends  as  they  may  visit  the 
campus.  It  is  a  building  in  which 
everyone  may  have  a  part  in  con- 
structing and  may  share  in  its  use  in 
many  ways  as  the  years  come  and  go. 

The  construction  is  progressing  sat- 
isfactorily. The  foundation  has  been 
laid,  the  structural  steel  has  been  set, 
and  the  brick  and  stone  layers  will 
begin  the  week  of  July  4.  As  the 
work  progresses,  labor  and  bills  for 
materials  must  be  paid.  This  is  a 
fine  time  for  everyone  to  express  in- 
terest by  forwarding  a  contribution. 


KEEP  THEM  COMING. 

The  increase  of  student  enrollment 
in  Elon  College  has  been  gradual  over 
the  past  seventeen  years  beginning 
with  less  than  two  hundred  students. 
It  has  reached  a  total  of  more  than 
eight  hundred  tweney-five.  With 
these  increases,  the  budget  has  been 
correspondingly  increased.  In  fact, 
the  increase  in  expenses,  in  most  in- 
stances, exceeds  the  increase  in  in- 
come resulting  from  an  increase  in 
attendance,  The  opening  of  summer 
school  in  another  factor  in  the  con- 
duet  of  Elon  College.  Many  ques- 
tion the  advisability  of  conducting 
a  summer  school.  Others  contend 
that  the  buildings  and  grounds  are 
here,  we  have  the  investment,  and  the 
facilities  should  be  used  to  accelerate 
the  training  of  young  men  and  wo- 
men for  life.  At  the  close  of  the  war 
and  up  to  the  present,  the  summer 
session  has  been  a  necessity.  The  en- 
rollment for  the  first  six  weeks  of 
summer  school  is  299.  This  is  slight- 
ly less  than  last  year  but  almost  three 
times  the  enrollment  of  summer 
school  prior  to  the  war. 

It  is  interesting  and  somewhat  dis- 
appointing to  observe  that  the  in- 
crease in  enrollment  through  the 
years  has  come  from  non  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Church  homes.  As 
the  school  advances,  it  should,  of 
course,  attract  a  larger  number  of  our 
own  young  people.  The  purpose  of 
this  citation  is  to  arouse,  if  possible, 
a  new  interest  in  our  college  on  the 
part  of  our  own  church  people.  A 
comparison  of  the  offerings  of  other 
schools  and  the  products  of  these  will 
indicate  the  efficienty  and  quality  of 


the  work  that  Elon  College  has  done 
and  is  doing.  If  we  were  not  in  a 
positon  to  offer  first  class  advantages 
to  our  own  church  people,  I  would 
advocate  one  of  two  things,  either 
improve  our  curriculum  and  corp  of 
instructors  or  close  the  school.  Our 
church  cannot  afford  to  operate  a  col- 
lege that  does,  not  offer  first  class  ad- 
vantages to  its  young  people.  It  is 
admitted  that  living  conditions  fall 
below  the  living  conditions  of  many 
other  colleges  but  not  our  instruc- 
tional facilities  and  classroom  work. 

If  there  are  those  who  wish  to  enter 
Elon  College,  application  should  be 
made  at  once.  At  this  time,  we  have 
but  few  more  rooms  for  boarding 
students.  We  are  anxious  to  be  able 
to  accomodate  the  high  school  gradu- 
ates of  our  own  church. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

The  ladies'  School  of  Missions  was 
quite  largely  attended  and  brought  to 
our  campus  a  very  splendid  program. 
The  Young  People's  Conference  fol- 
lowed with  more  than  one  hundred 
twenty-five  young  people  in  attend- 
ance. A  number  of  these  young  peo- 
ple were  of  college  age  or  will  be  in 
another  year  or  two.  We  were  glad 
for  them  to  see  something  of  the  col- 
lege, its  equipment,  and  varied  fa- 
cilities. We  hope  that  they  will  be 
interested  in  selecting  Elon  College 
as  their  college.  In  order  that  we 
may  be  able  to  provide  adequately  for 
such  meetings — representing  the  vari- 
ous interests  of  our  church,  we  must 
have  sufficient  funds  for  improve- 
ments and  additions.  Contributions 
from  our  Sunday  schools  and 
churches  help  materially  in  providing 
such  accommodations. 
Previously  reported    $3,385.25 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Dendron  S.  S  $  3.00 

Holland  150.00 

Norfolk,  First,  S.  S   6.16 

Oak  Grove    12.65 

Spring  Hill    1.86 

Spring  Hill  S.  S   1.45 

Windsor  S.  S   21.49 

N.  C.  and  Va.  Conference : 

Happy  Home  S.  S   10.00 

Ingram  S.  S   14.71 

New  Lebanon  S.  S   6.75 

Winston-Salem    27.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Asheboro    50.00 

Patterson's  Grove    5.00 

Pleasant  Hill    75.00 

Va.  Valley  Conference : 

Antioch  S.  S  02 

Bethlehem  S.  S   27.13 

Beulah    6.00 

Mt.  Olivet  S.  S   7.13 

Newport  S.  S   20.00 

Palmyra  S.  S   11.00 

  456.25 


Grand  total    $3,841.50 


Page  Eight 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  14,  1949. 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


m 


OAKLAND  REPORTS. 

The  Oakland  Auxiliary  (near  Suf* 
folk,  Virginia)  has  had  an  active  and 
very  interesting  year  under  the  lead- 
ership of  Mrs.  J.  E.  Gayle." 

Our  Years  Books  were  a  credit  to 
the  committee.  They  were  given  out 
in  our  October  meeting,  so  that  we 
could  look  in  them  and  see  our  work 
planned  for  the  year. 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Simpson,  our  Spiritual 
Life  leader,  has  made  our  Bible  study 
inspiring  and  helpful. 

We  sent  delegates  to  the  Mission- 
ary Conference  and  the  District  Ral- 
ly. We  sent  our  president  to  the 
School  of  Missions.  Two  other  mem- 
bers also  attended,  and  they  brought 
us  full  reports. 

Mrs.  Ray  Knight  taught  our  study 
book  China — Twilight  or  Dawn.  Mrs. 
Leland  of  Newport  News  talked  on 
Hawaii  and  Alaska.  We  have  a  na- 
tive of  Puerto  Rico  coming  the  24th 
to  talk  on  Puerto  Rico.  Different 
members  of  the  auxiliary  have  talked 
on  the  Canal  Zone  and  the  Virgin 
Islands.  We  now  think  of  these  dif- 
ferent places  as  neighbors  and  want 
to  share  with  them  not  only  our 
worldly  goods,  but  our  Christian  ex- 
periences. 

The  World  Day  of  Prayer  was  ob- 
served with  four  other  churches  in 
our  community.  We  enjoyed  this  fel- 
lowship with  other  denominations. 

A  very  interesting  program  was 
given  on  World  Community  Day  in 
our  church  with  the  aid  of  records. 

Our  Thank  Offering  amounted  to 
$60.00. 

The  real  high  point  of  our  year 
was  reached  at  our  May  Fellowship 
Luncheon  prepared  in  our  new  church 
kitchen,  and  served  by  the  auxiliary 
members.  Mrs.  Gait  spoke  on  "Fel- 
lowship" during  the  morning  pro- 
gram. Mrs.  Frank  Beard  spoke  on 
the  "Fellowships  that  Jesus  had  in 
His  Life,"  at  the  afternoon  meeting. 
Both  speakers  were  from  the  Meth- 
odist Church  in  Newport  News. 

It  was  a  real  pleasnre  to  give  the 
youth  of  our  church  a  supper  during 
Youth  Week  and  to  have  so  many 
present,  and  to  give  the  cradle  roll 
a  party  at  the  close  of  our  first  and 
very  successful  Bible  school. 

We  increased  our  gifts  10  per  cent 
this  year.    We  bought  one  Life  Me- 


morial and  sent  gifts  to  the  Orphan- 
age in  December. 

Our  Family  Life  program  will  be 
held  the  24th  of  July.  We  plan  to 
bring  gifts  for  both  Home  and  For- 
eign Missions. 

The  flower  committee  has  been  ac- 
tive sending  cards  and  flowers,  and 
visiting. 

New  members  have  been  added  to 
the  roll,  and  we  are  working  for  more 
subscribers  to  The  Christian  Sun. 

Yes,  a  busy  auxiliary  we  are,  happy 
in  the  Lord's  work.  Our  prayer  for 
the  next  year  is,  "God  help  us  to 
help  others." 

Mrs.  R.  W.  Bradshaw. 


TIMOTHY  CHANG'S  SISTER  ILL. 

Those  of  you  who  attended  the 
Convention  and  School  of  Missions 
at  Elon  College  this  June  will  re- 
member the  lovely  talk  that  Timothy 
Chang  made  on  Monday  evening, 
when  he  described  the  members  of 
his  family.  We  also  remember  his 
speaking  of  Ya-Ying,  his  sister,  who 
is  studying  in  Fukien  Christian  Un- 
iversity, taking  premedical  courses. 

Ya-Ying  is  seriously  ill  now  with 
tuberculosis  and  must  have  hospital 
care.  Her  hospital  bill  will  be  ap- 
proximately $30.00  per  month.  Tim- 
othy is  very  anxious  to  help  his  fam- 
ily and  has  asked  permission  of  Dr. 
Scott  to  take  a  part-time  job.  Dr. 
Scott  has  granted  this  permission, 
but  additional  help  will  be  needed. 
Dr.  Scott  says:  "We  feel  that  if 
churches,  groups  and  individuals 
knew  of  this  emergency  they  would 
wish  to  help.  We  do  not  want  to 
urge  anyone  to  give,  but  we  do  ask 
that  you  let  the  people  of  youh  church, 
your  woman's  organization  and  other 
groups  know  about  this  urgent  need. 
Their  gift  will  bring  a  four-fold  bless- 
ing. It  will  help  a  Chinese  girl  back 
to  health,  it  will  ease  the  burden  on 
her  brother,  Paul,  it  will  lift  a  load 
from  the  heart  of  a  lonely  Chinese 
boy  here  in  our  midst — Timothy,  and 
those  who  contribute  will  experience 
the  joy  of  a  satisfied  feeling  like  they 
have  never  known  before  over  being 
able  to  render  this  direct  service." 

All  contributions  should  be  sent 
direct  to  S'upt.  W.  T.  Scott,  Elon  Col- 
lege, N.  C. 


In  order  to  understand  Timothy's 
feeling  for  his  family,  everyone  should 
read  this  letter  which  Dr.  Scott  re- 
ceived from  Timothy : 

"Dear  Dr.  Scott: 

' '  I  hope  to  have  some  more  news 
from  home,  shaowu  or  Fooshow, 
last  two  weeks.  Finally  I  got  a 
letter  from  Paul,  Foochow,  last 
Saturday,  and  he  tells  me  so  much 
about  their  bad  luck  and  living. 

"My  younger  sister,  Ya-Ying, 
was  serious  sick  and  she  has  been 
in  Union  Hospital  since  last  Feb- 
ruary and  still  there.  Doctor  said 
that  she  needs  a  long  time  for  re- 
covery. Poor  is  she  because  she 
was  studying  too  hard  for  her  pre- 
medical courses  in  Fukien  Chris- 
tian University  and  lacking  of  the 
nutritive  food. 

"Paul's  wife  was  also  sick  last 
two  months  and  still  weak  now. 

"Shaowu  was  turned  over  since 
eighteenth  of  May.  We  did  not 
hear  any  more  since  April  30th. 
The  last  letter  of  April  30,  my  sis- 
ter wrote  from  Shaowu,  says  my 
mother  was  very  sick  than  ever.  I 
don't  dare  to  think  about  it. 

"Paul's  family,  one  of  my 
younger  brother  and  younger  sis- 
ter, are  in  Foochow.  Paul  says 
that  he  is  not  possible  to  support 
his  own  family,  my  brother  *|s  school 
expenses  and  my  sister's  hospital 
expenses.  I  am  ashamed  to  see 
them  in  the  difficulties  and  I  know 
that  my  brother  Paul  would  not 
tell  me  if  he  is  possible  to  help 
them.  He  himself  lost  twenty 
pounds  already  because  of  worry. 

"In  this  case,  I  have  to  get  a 
part-time  job  for  helping  them. 
I  asked  myself  that  how  can  I  help 
others  later  if  I  can't  help  my  own 
family  now.  This  is  my  duty.  I 
already  had  a  guilt  feeling  for  my 
.  parents  before  (The  children  have 
to  take  care  of  parents).  Now,  I 
need  to  help  them  anyway. 

"Dr.  Scott,  please  give  me  the 
permission  to  get  a  part-time  job 

if  I  can,  and  I  like  to  help 
them  as  I  can  and  I'll  not  fail  my 
courses.  . 

"I  know  that  you  are  always 
kindness  to  me  and  I  have  bother- 
ed you  too  much.  Therefore,  I 
tried  not  telling  you  about  it  yes- 
terday but  finally  I  did.  I  appre- 
ciated your  consideration  to  me 
yesterday,  but  I  still  think  I  better 
have  a  part-time  job.  Will  you 
not  mind  my  foolishness. 

"Pray  for  them,  please.  Thank 


you. 


"Sincerely  yours, 
"Timothy  Chang. 


July  14,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine 


WHY  THE  HURRY? 

By  Roy  C.  Helfenstein, 
Mason  City,  Iowa. 
"And  the  driving  is  Uke  the 
driving  of  J ehw,,  the  son  of  Nim- 
shi;  for  he  driveth  furiously." — 
II  Kings  9  :20. 

Our  text  tells  the  story  of  a  young 
man  in  the  long  ago  who  was  recog- 
nized at  a  distance  by  the  way  he 
drove  the  horses  which  drew  his  char- 
iot. He  was  a  fast  driver,  a  furious 
driver,  and  no  doubt  a  dangerous 
driver,  for  fast  driving  is  always 
dangerous — so  many  things  can  hap- 
pen. No  doubt  the  young  man  was 
in  a  hurry ! 

The  question,  "Why  the  hurry?" 
is  a  simple  question  that  any  child 
of  ten  might  feel  prompted  to  ask  as 
he  sees  his  parents  and  neighbors 
rushing  here  and  there  in  the  per- 
formance of  their  daily  tasks.  How- 
ever, this  is  a  question  that  applies  to 
99  per  cent  of  us. 

Some  people  may  not  be  in  any 
hurry  about  their  work — no  doubt 
many  employers  would  agree  on  that. 
Nevertheless  even  most  of  those  who 
loaf  on  their  jobs  make  "much  ado 
about  nothing"  when  going  from 
place  to  place  after  working  hours — 
in  a  hurry  for  quitting  time  to  come 
— in  a  hurry  to  get  off  the  job — in  a 
hurry  to  get  home  and  then  in  a  hur- 
ry to  get  away  from  home. 

The  question,  "Why  the  hurry?" 
should  be  put  by  most  men  and  wom- 
en to  themselves.  If  some  people 
would  seriously  ask  themselves  the 
question,  "Why  the  hurry?"  then  the 
entire  course  of  life  might  be  changed 
for  them.  When  hurrying  to  get 
somewhere — when  excited  about  do- 
ing something — just  to  ask  the  ques- 
tion, ' '  Why  the  hurry  ? ' '  would  cause 
some  people  to  realize  the  foolishness 
if  not  the  silliness  of  always  being  in 
a  hurry.  "Hurryitis"  is  a  disease 
characteristic  of  thousands  of  Amer- 
icans who  are  no  more  conscious  of 
their  being  victims  of  the  malady 
than  many  people  are  conscious  of 
having  a  spot  on  their  lungs.  Thou- 
sands do  not  realize  that  they  are  al- 
ways in  a  hurry.    It  has  become  sec- 


ond nature  to  them  always  to  be  in 
a  hurry — in  a  hurry  to  start — in  a 
hurry  to  go — in  a  hurry  to  get  out  of 
church — in  a  hurry  to  eat — "hurry, 
hurry,  hurry"  characterizes  their 
lives,  and  thus  they  cheat  themselves 
out  of  knowing  the  full  joy  and  satis- 
faction of  living,  because  they  fail  to 
possess  the  strength  and  fortitude  of 
composure. 

A  reasonable  amount  of  hurrying 
in  the  performance  of  one's  duties 
and  in  general  life  is  stimulating  to 
life  and  a  safeguard  against  decrepi- 
tude ;  but  intemperate  and  needless 
hurry  militates  against  both  efficiency 
and  output  in  every  line  of  human 
effort. 

The  Jehu  of  the  text  lived  in  the 
Far  East  some  three  thousand  years 
ago,  but  most  people  obsessed  with 
a  mania  for  speed  and  for  furious 
driving  now  reside  in  the  Western 
Hemisphere.  One  can  hardly  con- 
ceive of  "a  Far  Easterner"  driving 
furiously  in  this  age.  It  is  in  the 
West  that  speedsters  are  found  to- 
day. 

People  who  are  afflicted  with  the 
malady  of  "hurryitis"  should  change 
from  "the  rush  and  hurry"  type  of 
life  to  a  life  of  poise  and  deliberate- 
ness,  for  their  own  sake  and  for  the 
sake  of  those  with  whom  they  associ- 
ate. The  Gospel  of  Repentance  might 
well  be  applied  to  the  lives  of  a  lot  of 
us  on  this  score.  Though  we  may  not 
be  sinners  above  others  in  our  driving 
on  the  highways,  it  is  possible  to  be 
offenders  in  the  matter  of  "hurrying 
here  and  there"  without  purpose  in 
our  daily  conduct  of  life. 

One  man  of  the  Jehu  type  stopped 
in  a  shoe  shining  parlor  to  get  his 
shoes  shined.  When  he  saw  that  one 
of  his  shoes  was  finished,  he  started 
to  get  down  out  of  the  chair  and  on 
his  way.  Then  the  shoe  shiner  called 
out,  "What's  your  hurry?"  What 
was?  That  experience  set  the  offend- 
er to  thinking.  As  he  got  back  in  the 
chair  to  have  his  other  shoe  shined, 
the  man  asked  himself  the  question, 
"Why  the  hurry?"  There  was  none 
— in  fact  he  was  simply  going  to  go 
home  to  read  the  evening  paper — and 
kill  maybe  two  hours  of  time  before 
retiring.  He  asked  himself  another 
question — Was  that  an  illustration 
of  the  way  he  had  been  living  his  life, 
doing  things  by  halves,  overlooking 
important  things  in  order  to  do  some- 
thing less  important  ?  As  a  result  of 
the  experience  he  resolved  then  and 
there  to  do  what  his  wife  had  told 
him  to  do  so  many  times,  without  any 
effect,  ' '  to  calm  down, "  "  not  to  be  in 
such  a  rush"  all  the  time.  His  whole 
life  was  changed  from  then  on — a 


new  viewpoint,  new  habits  character- 
ized his  life. 

Another  man  obsessed  with  "hur- 
ryitis, ' '  a  man  strangely  afflicted  with 
the  malady  whenever  he  was  on  the 
public  highway  in  his  car — a  man  of 
the  Jehu  type  of  driver  —  always 
drove  his  car  like  mad  whenever  he 
was  on  the  highway  no  matter  where 
he  was  going  or  what  he  was  going 
for.  Sixty,  seventy  and  even  eighty 
miles  an  hour  was  his  general  speed 
in  his  high  powered  car.  But  one  day 
while  hurrying  needlessly,  he  barely 
escaped  hitting  a  small  boy  who  was 
riding  on  his  bicycle.  There  would 
have  been  no  danger  if  the  man  had 
been  driving  at  a  reasonable  speed 
with  his  car  in  control.  But  it  was  a 
hair-breadth  escape.  The  possible 
tragedy  set  him  to  thinking.  He  then 
made  the  resolution  that  regardless  of 
how  urgent  his  business  might  be,  he 
would  never  again  drive  faster  than 
fifty  miles  an  hour.  And  twenty 
years  after  making  that  resolution,  as 
one  of  the  most  successful  business 
men  of  the  entire  East,  he  bore  joy- 
ful witness  of  the  fact  that  never  for 
once  in  all  those  years  had  he  failed 
to  keep  that  resolution. 

No  one  knows  how  much  better  off 
a  lot  of  us  would  be  and  how  much 
longer  some  would  have  to  live  if  a 
lot  of  us  would  make  a  resolution  like 
the  one  my  friend  made  and  then 
keep  it  as  did  he  ! 

One  of  the  major  reasons  for  the 
world's  holocaust  of  misunderstand- 
ing, confusion  and  suspicion  today  is 
the  fact  that  humanity  in  general  has 
been  in  too  much  of  a  hurry — going 
too  fast  both  figuratively  and  liter- 
ally. 

Speed  and  dash,  hurry  and  rush, 
characterize  Americans  in  general. 
One  was  explaining  to  a  prominent 
Chinese  Diplomat  who  was  visiting 
our  country  how  to  save  three  min- 
utes' time  in  getting  from  Madison 
Square  Garden  to  his  hotel  in  New 
York  City.  The  Chinaman  thanked 
the  American  kindly  for  the  infor- 
mation, and  asked  him,  "But  what 
will  I  do  with  the  three  minutes?" 

Just  so — there  are  thousands  of 
people  who  hurry  to  get  to  this  place 
or  that,  and  when  they  arrive  don't 
know  what  to  do  with  "the  three 
minutes"  or  with  themselves. 

Hundreds  of  people  lose  their  lives 
on  our  public  highways  every  day 
by  trying  to  save  time  for  which  they 
have  no  definite  or  particular  use  in 
mind.  Others  lose  their  immortal 
soul  in  their  rush  and  hurry  through 
life,  failing  to  take  time  out  to  become 
acquainted  with  God  and  with  their 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Ten 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  14,  1949. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


CHILDREN  HAVE  AN  IMPORTANT 
PART  IN  BUILDING  CHURCH. 

You  may  be  familiar  with  the  build- 
ing program  of  our  Sanford  Church, 
which  involves  an  investment  of  ap- 
proximately $35,000.  Since  our  con- 
gregation is  small  and  consists  largely 
of  wage-earners,  contributions  for  the 
building  fund  have  been  coming  in 
very  slowly  throughout  the  four-year 
period  that  we  have  been  working  on 
the  fund.  Recently,  however,  new 
interest  in  the  project  and  increased 
contributions  have  been  evident.  We 
attribute  this  favorable  trend  largely 
to  a  new  plan  together  with  one  par- 
ticular incident  which  I  shall  relate. 

As  an  experiment,  Ave  listed  the  en- 
tire cost  of  the  project  by  items,  on 
a  large  board,  naming  the  items  and 
the  cost  of  each  one  separately  and 
leaving  blank  spaces  for  the  names 
of  the  persons  pledging  their  respon- 
sibility for  payment  of  the  various 
items. 

As  soon  as  the  huge  sign  was  pre- 
pared, and  before  it  was  presented  to 
the  congregation,  I  slipped  away  to 
Hot  Springs,  Arkansas,  for  a  rest. 
While  out  there  far  away  from  home 
and  church,  I  had  plenty  of  time  for 
thought  and  meditation.  Frankly,  I 
was  discouraged.  Having  been  the 
first  one  in  our  church  to  suggest  the 
idea  of  a  new  building  and  having 
furnished  the  first  dollar  with  which 
to  start  a  building  fund,  I  felt  the 
full  responsibility  for  the  success  of 
this  undertaking,  but  somehow  I  did 
not  seem  to  have  the  ability  to  "put 
it  over."  The  interest  I  had  created 
was  insignificant  compared  with  the 
size  and  the  cost  of  the  project  I  had 
dreamed  of  and  sponsored  for  my 
church.  On  one  of  those  bluer  than 
blue  days  when  I  was  "feelin'  mighty 
low,"  I  received  the  following  let- 
ter : 

Dear  Mr.  Mclver, 

Sister  and  I  have  chosen  for  our  part  of 
the  Church  Building  Program  buying  the 
Spire  and  Cross.  I  talked  with  Mr.  Dollar 
about  it  and  he  says  that  it  will  be  all  right 
for  us  to  pay  $100  per  year  until  we  get  it 
paid,  but  I  think  we  can  pay  it  off  sooner 
because  I  am  planning  to  use  all  the  money 
I  make  mowing  lawns  and  working  on  the 
farm  this  summer,  and  Sister  is  going  to 
have  rummage  sales. 

I  am  studying  about  Church  Steeples  and 
would  like  for  you  to  tell  me  how  ours  will 
look. 

Sincerely  yours, 
TRUBY  GROCE  PROCTOR. 


This  letter  came  from  Truby  Groee 
Proctor,  Jr.,  who  is  thirteen  years  of 
age.  His  sister  Patricia  is  eleven. 
They  are  both  members  of  our  church 
and  have  attended  Sunday  school  and 
worship  services  regularly  since  they 
were  tiny  tots.  No  one  ever  thought 
of  them  being  interested  enough  to 
even  be  impressed  with  a  building 
program.    Certainly  no  one,  not  even 


Truby  and  Patricia  Proctor. 

their  parents,  expected  them  to  vol- 
unteer to  take  such  an  important 
part  and  assume  an  obligation  of  such 
proportions  as  that  of  providing  a 
Steeple  and  Cross  for  their  church. 

I  later  learned  that  Truby  and  Pa- 
tricia were  not  persuaded  or  influ- 
enced to  make  a  pledge  by  anyone. 
They  discussed  the  matter  with  and 
received  the  approval  of  their  par- 
ents. It  was  made  unmistakably  clear 
that  they  expected  to  earn  and  pay 
the  amount  themselves.  Any  contri- 
bution their  parents  wished  to  make 
was  to  be  distinct  from  their  own. 

On  the  same  day  I  received  Truby 's 
letter,  I  replied  as  follows : 
Dear  Truby  Groce, 

It  was  good  of  you  to  write  me  a  letter. 
When  anyone  stays  away  from  home  and 


friends  as  long  as  I  have  been  away  this 
time  it  is  a  real  help  to  get  mail. 

The  news  that  you  and  Patricia  have  de- 
cided to  provide  the  Spire  and  Cross  for  our 
church  is  the  best  news  I  have  had  since  I 
left  home,  and  is  the  most  encouraging  thing 
that  has  happened  since  we  first  thought  of 
modernizing  our  church.  It  is  such  a  fine 
thing  to  know  that  we  have  a  boy  and  girl 
in  our  church  that  are  interested  enough  to 
make  a  sacrifice  such  as  yours  to  make  it 
modern  and  adequate  for  the  section  of  San- 
ford  in  which  it  is  located.  If  I  did  not 
already  know  something  of  the  interest  and 
love  that  you  and  Patricia  have  for  the 
church,  it  would  be  hard  for  me  to  believe 
that  you  really  mean  to  undertake  such  a 
task  and  obligation.  I  am  sure  though  that 
it  will  give  both  of  you  much  pleasure  to 
know  that  you  are  helping  to  build  a  beau- 
tiful church  that  will  be  helpful  in  teaching 
and  persuading  boys  and  girls,  and  older 
people  too,  to  accept  Jesus  as  their  Saviour, 
and  thus  let  his  teachings  and  example  guide 
them  in  the  Christian  way  of  life.  Because 
of  the  sacrifice  we  make  now  to  build  such  a 
House  of  God,  this  good  work  can  go  on  for 
many  generations  to  come. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  see  you  and  Patricia 
soon  after  I  return  home  and  talk  with  you 
about  the  style  and  type  of  spire  and  cross 
best  suited  for  the  church.  In  the  meantime, 
I  suggest  you  write  to  Mr.  Kincaid  Newman, 
Church  Building  Society,  287  Fourth  Ave., 
New  York  City,  and  ask  him  to  send  you 
some  pictures  and  suggestions  for  our  spire. 
Be  sure  to  tell  him  that  you  are  planning  to 
provide  this  feature,  together  with  Sister's 
help  of  course,  and  make  it  known  to  him 
that  it  is  the  Congregational  Christian 
Church  of  Sanford  that  you  are  interested 
in.  I  think  this  is  important  as  he  has  some 
snapshots  of  our  church  and  he  can  refer  to 
them  and  suggest  something  suitable  for  our 
particular  needs.  I  believe  you  will  get  some 
help  from  him. 

Give  your  Mother  and  Dad  and  Patricia 
my  best  regards. 

Sincerely  yours, 
A.  H.  McIVER. 

Upon  my  return  home,  I  discovered 
that  Truby  and  Patricia  were  collect- 
ing pictures  of  church  steeples  and 
information  concerning  them  which 
was  being  assembled  in  a  scrap  book 
purchased  for  that  purpose.  It  was 
revealing  and  inspiring  to  me  to  ob- 
serve their  knowledge  of  church  build- 
ings, especially  steeples.  I  also  learned 
that  they  had  made  a  substantial  ad- 
vance payment  on  their  project,  the 
major  part  of  which  was  taken  from 
their  savings. 

Later,  on  Monday,  Mrs.  Mclver  in- 
formed me  that  I  was  wanted  on  the 
telephone  by  someone  who  sounded 
like  an  excited  little  girl.  It  was  just 
that.  It  was  Patricia  calling.  She 
said,  ' '  Mr.  Mclver,  guess  what,  broth- 
er and  I  have  just  received  a  lot  of 
pictures  of  church  steeples  from  Mr. 
Newman  in  New  York."  I  suggested 
that  they  study  them  carefully  and 
meet  with  our  building  committee 
and  the  building  superintendent  at 
my  home  the  following  Thursday 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


July  14,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven 


PROPHETIC  RELIGION. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 
bewilderment  and  prevalent  despair, 
the  widespread  disillusionment  about 
the  beliefs  in  which  men  put  their 
trust,  the  panic  they  show  as  they 
contemplate  the  awful  possibilities  of 
the  future,  to  say  nothing  of  the  evi- 
dence here  and  there  of  renewed  hope 
and  expectation  that  may  be  after  all 
the  answer  is  with  the  people  of 
Christ — all  constitute  a  new  articula- 
tion of  this  ancient  question.  "Is 
there  any  word?" 

Nor  is  the  onus  upon  the  Church  of 
Christ  less  than  to  reply,  ' '  There  is, ' ' 
even  though  the  reply  be  a  word  of 
judgment  and  doom. 

Sometimes  the  approach  made  out 
of  the  sheer  pressure  of  physical  ad- 
versity and  economic  necessity  has 
been  despised  by  the  Church.  It  has 
resented  being  turned  to  out  of  such 
base  and  mean  motives;  but  a  real- 
istic understanding,  an  understand- 
ing as  realistic  as  the  New  Testament 
itself,  does  not  thus  turn  away.  If 
men,  having  proved  the  bankruptcy 
of  all  else,  turn,  in  their  sheer  empti- 
ness or  even  in  their  self-pity  to  seek 
again  "a  word  from  the  Lord,"  who 
are  we  to  refuse  them  until  they  show 
a  more  serious  intention  and  give 
evidence  of  nobler  motives. 

The  truth  is  that  this  is  God's 
world,  and  men  must  live  in  it  in 
God's  way.  It  is  the  kind  of  world 
in  which  bread  winning  and  soul  sav- 
ing are  one  process,  and  not  two.  In 
the  Divine  economy  if  men  get  off 
the  rails  with  God  they  get  off  the 
rails  with  one  another,  and  therefore 
what  we  are  pleased  to  call  their  eco- 
nomic bankruptcy,  or  their  political 
chaos,  are  the  primary  and  painful 
evidence  of  their  spiritual  need.  "Is 
there  any  word  ?  "   "  There  is. ' ' 

II 

No  one  can  look  at  the  lives  and 
message  of  the  prophets  without  real- 
izing that  they  could  be  consistently 
wrong  explicitly  in  their  judgment 
about  events,  and  yet  consistently 
right  implicitly  about  their  judgment 
of  situations.  Often  their  declarations 
of  an  immediate  doom  proved  to  be 
wrong,  as  also  did  their  pictures  of 
a  final  restoration  and  a  final  liberty. 
There  seems  little  doubt,  for  example, 
that  this  prophet  at  first  read  the 
violent  activity  of  the  Scythians  on 
Judah's  northern  border  as  evidence 
that  this  savage  people  were  to  be 
used  by  God  to  execute  His  judg- 
ments upon  Judah.  Jeremiah  was 
wrong.  That  particular  threat  drew 
near  and  then  retreated.  It  was  the 
mightier  empire  of  Babylon  that  was 


to  bring  about  the  destruction  of  Ju- 
dah. In  reading  the  trend  of  events 
the  prophets  were  subject  to  human 
fallibility,  but  their  essential  judg- 
ments were  valid.  Their  interpreta- 
tions of  the  significance  of  the  corrup- 
tion in  society,  the  formalism  of  relig- 
ion, and  the  time-serving,  man-pleas- 
ing conduct  of  their  leaders,  was  un- 
erring. The  false  balance,  the  ex- 
ploitation of  the  poor,  the  perfunc- 
tory performance  of  the  ritual  of 
religion,  the  self-indulgence  of  the 
princes — these  were  the  evidence  of 
the  imminent  nemesis,  and  in  their 
reading  of  the  significance  of  these 
things  the  prophets  showed  unfailing 
judgment. 

Nor  must  we  be  discouraged  be- 
cause our  interpretation  of  political 
events  has  sometimes  been  mistaken. 
There  have  been  times  when  the 
Church  has  been  too  optimistic,  when 
it  has  shared  and  encouraged  the 
false  hopes  of  humanism — proclaim- 
ing with  confidence  that  education 
and  the  spread  of  culture,  the  appli- 
cation of  psychology,  or  the  technical 
achievements  of  human  ingenuity, 
would  bring  in  the  Kingdom.  There 
have  been  times  when  the  reading  of 
events  has  been  too  gloomy,  when  the 
Church  has  spoken  too  pessimistically 
about  the  fate  of  civilization,  or  the 
total  and  hopeless  depravity  of  men. 
Errors  of  judgment  in  these  matters, 
however,  do  not  exonerate  us  from 
the  necessity  of  continuing  attempts 
to  read  the  signs  of  the  times. 

The  prophetic  ministry  of  the 
Church,  however,  is  neither  validated 
by  its  correct  judgments  nor  invali- 
dated by  its  erroneous  ones,  in  these 
realisms.  The  Church,  too,  may  be 
wrong  explicitly  and  right  implicitly. 

On  what,  then,  does  a  prophetic 
ministry  rest?  Whence  comes  its 
validity  ?  It  derives  from  a  certain 
belief  that  God  is  active  in  history 
for  righteousness.  History  is  His 
workshop  and  His  battlefield.  If  all 
events  are  not  His  ordained  Will,  all 
events  are  within  His  absolute  will. 
Oppression  and  even  adversity  may 
have  their  place  in  His  purpose  Who 
makes  the  wrath  of  man  to  praise  Him 
and  turns  to  good  the  things  men 
mean  for  evil. 

The  prophetic  message  of  the 
Church  in  these  days,  then,  will  put 
current  events  in  this  context,  It 
will  ask  why  at  this  juncture  has  God 
been  pleased  to  reveal  to  men  the  se- 
crets of  nuclear  energy.  It  will  ask 
what  is  the  meaning  in  God's  purpose 
of  the  challenge  to  Christian  faith  of 
the  current  secular  philosophy.  And 
it  will  ask  these  questions,  not  in  a 
mood  of  pessimism  or  despair,  but  in 


the  confidence  and  lively  hope  that 
they  are  within  the  compass  of  the 
Will  of  God,  Who  sees  the  end  from 
the  beginning  and  Who  is  working 
out  His  purpose  to  its  ultimate  vic- 
tory. 

Our  answers  may  be  wrong  ex- 
plicitly, but  the  faith  that  prompts 
the  questions  and  declares  the  an- 
swers in  terms  of  the  Sovereignty  of 
Good  is  always  right  implicitly. 

Ill 

Against  the  background  of  this, 
let  me  indicate  the  words  of  the  Lord 
which  it  seems  to  be  the  Church  is 
being  called  upon  to  speak. 

"Is  there  any  word  from  the 
Lord?"  "There  is,"  and  it  is  a 
word  that  the  Church  must  speak  to 
the  world.  The  Old  Testament  ex- 
pression of  it  is  this.  ' '  I  will  send 
unto  Nebuchadnezzar  my  servant." 
That  is  one  of  the  most  startling  dec- 
larations in  the  whole  of  the  Old 
Testament,  It  is  a  daring  assertion 
that  this  pagan  emperor  of  a  pagan 
empire,  whose  power  and  policy  were 
changing  the  whole  contour  of  the  an- 
cient world,  and  who  was  to  bring  the 
nationhood  of  Judah  to  an  end,  was 
yet  an  instrument  in  the  Divine 
Hand.  He  was  a  servant  of  the  pur- 
pose of  God. 

That  is  the  prophetic  word  which 
the  Church  must  speak  to  the  world. 
The  message  declares  about  all  politi- 
cal rulers,  the  word  it  speaks  about  all 
scientists  and  all  whose  philosophy  is 
shaping  through  and  conduct,  is  that 
they  are  under  the  mighty  hand  of 
God  Who  raises  them  up  and  casts 
them  down. 

That,  of  course,  is  the  word  of  com- 
fort, that  in  the  last  resort  the  destiny 
of  man  and  nations  does  not  hang 
upon  Stalin's  nod  or  a  scientist's 
experiment,  but  with  God,  that  at  the 
last  it  is  He  who  reigns  and  rules. 

But  of  course  it  is  also  a  word  of 
stern  judgment,  which  unless  we  can 
bear  it  we  cannot  be  comforted,  for 
it  admits  the  possibility  of  the  loss  of 
all  the  things  we  cherish,  and  of  un- 
told suffering.  It  means  that  we  must 
face  the  fact  that  in  the  economy  of 
God,  much  that  we  have  valued  may 
have  to  die  to  live. 

Speaking  of  the  movement  away 
from  Christianity,  Dr.  Brunner  asks, 
"Is  not  a  cause  to  be  found  within 
the  presentation  of  the  Christian  rev- 
elation by  empirical  Christianity? 
The  Christians  of  almost  all  the  cen- 
turies have  been  guilty  of  a  one-sided 
false  spiritualism  which  neglected  the 
daily  bread  for  the  spiritual  bread, 
and  by  a  false  monastic  or  puritan 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  14,  1949. 


i! 

in  mill  minimum  n  inn  mm  inn  i  hiiiiiihiiiuihiiihu  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin  i  iiiiiiiinin 

m 

= 

Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 

4 

 mni  mill!  i  i  minimum  mm  i  mini  mini  lllllllllllllliiiiilj|iillii||iimiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimillli|llll 

SONGS  OF  THE  TEMPLE. 

Lesson  III— July  17,  1949. 
Memory  Selection  : 

Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of 

the  Lord? 
And,  who  shall  stand  in  his  holy 
place f 

He  that  hath  clean  hands  and  a 

pure  heart; 
Who  hath  not  lifted  up  his  soul 

unto  vanity, 
And  hath  not  sworn  deceitfully. 

—Psalm  24  :3-4. 
Lesson  :    Psalms  24  ;  84  ;  95  :l-7b. 
Devotlonal  Reading  :  Psalm  96  :l-9. 

The  lesson  for  last  Sunday  dealt 
with  songs  which  pious  pilgrims  sang 
as  they  made  their  way  to  Jerusalem 
to  worship.  They  expressed  some- 
thing of  the  joy  which  these  pilgrims 
felt  as  they  went  toward  the  Holy 
City,  as  they  went  into  the  Temple, 
and  as  they  wended  their  way  home 
again.  Today  we  consider  some  of 
the  songs  which  have  the  Temple  it- 
self as  the  central  theme,  but  which 
go  beyond  the  Temple  to  the  living 
God  whose  presence  gave  the  Temple 
meaning  and  power. 

Beyond  Duty  to  Privilege. 

Psalm  84  presents  in  poetic  form 
something  of  the  delight  which  the 
Psalmist  had  in  the  true  worship  of 
the  Lord  of  hosts.  He  had  a  great 
love  for  the  Temple  or  as  we  would 
say  in  the  language  of  our  day,  for 
the  church.  He  almost  envied  the 
birds  that  had  built  their  nests  a- 
round  its  eaves  and  hence  dwelt  there 
continually.  He  felt  that  it  was  bet- 
ter to  spend  one  day  in  the  courts  of 
the  Lord  than  to  spend  a  thousand 
days  elsewhere.  He  felt  that  he 
would  rather  be  a  humble  doorkeeper 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord  than  to 
dwell  in  the  tents  of  wickedness.  It 
was  because  he  had  found  worship  to 
be  a  great  experience,  because  he  had 
come,  through  it,  into  fellowship  with 
the  living  God.  There  was  strength 
and  peace  and  power  to  be  found  in 
true  worship.  He  looked  forward  with 
eagerness  to  his  visit  to  the  Temple. 

Alas,  for  how  many  moderns  is 
church-going  a  duty  that  never  pass- 
es over  into  privilege.  People  feel 
that  they've  "got  to  go  to  church," 
instead  of  rejoicing  that  they  are 
going  to  "get  to  go  to  church,"  to 
put  it  in  language  that  is  not  elegant 


but  which  is  expressive.  To  be  sure, 
church-going  is  a  duty,  a  duty  which 
all  too  many  moderns  are  neglecting 
to  the  hurt  of  their  souls.  But  it  is 
more  than  a  duty ;  it  is  a  privilege. 
And  happy  is  that  man  who,  although 
he  began  it  as  a  duty,  has  passed  be- 
yond that  stage  and  who  has  found  it 
a  great  privilege  and  a  source  of 
blessing  and  benediction. 

An  Invitation  to  Worship. 

It  is  perhaps  wrong  to  "keep  pick- 
ing at  folks  to  get  them  to  go  to 
church,"  but  it  is  just  as  wrong  not 
ever  to  invite  folks  to  join  us  in  going 
to  church.  In  Psalm  95,  one  of  the 
greatest  Psalms  in  the  Hebrew  song 
book,  the  Psalmist  invited  his  fellow- 
men  to  join  him  in  singing  unto  the 
Lord,  and  in  making  a  joyful  noise 
unto  him;  Furthermore,  he  suggests 
that  the  note  of  thanksgiving  be  a 
dominant  note  as  we  come  before  his 
presence — we  are  to  come  before  his 
presence  with  thanksgiving.  There 
is  a  good  reason. 

He  is  a  great  God,  and  a  great  King 
above  all  gods.  He  made  the  earth. 
In  his  hands  are  the  deep  places  of 
the  earth,  the  vast  and  unfathomed 
depths  of  the  sea  are  held  as  it  were 
in  his  hands.  The  Psalmist  did  not 
know,  of  course,  of  the  vast  expanse 
of  the  oceans  of  the  world  with  their 
abysmal  depths,  but  his  God  was  the 
God  who  made  all  the  deep  places  of 
the  earth.  And  then  he  looked  at 
the  hills  and  the  mountains,  and  God 
took  on  new  dimensions — the  strength 
of  the  hills  was  his  also.  The  valleys 
and  the  hills  alike  told  of  the  power 
and  strength  of  Jehovah.  His' hands 
formed  the  dry  land — it  is  pictorial 
language,  God  as  it  were  taking  into 
his  hands  a  handful  of  earth  and  mak- 
ing the  whole  world.  His  hands  also 
formed  the  sea — it  is  his  and  he  made 
it.  AVhat  a  miracle  the  seas  are! 
They  are  the  great  sewage  disposal 
plants  of  the  whole  world.  Think  of 
the  amount  of  refuse  and  filth  that 
is  poured  into  the  sea  by  the  cities  of 
the  world  through  rivers  and  streams, 
and  yet  the  waters  of  the  sea  are  an- 
tiseptic in  themselves.  Think  of  the 
edible  and  delicious  food  that  comes 
out  of  the  sea,  which  is  the  recep- 
tacle of  so  much  filth  and  garbage. 
It  takes  a  great  God  to  make  the 
world,  the  mountains  and  the  valleys 
and  the  sea.    The  thought  begets  in 


the  heart  of  this  man  a  spirit  of  awe 
and  reverence ;  he  bids  others  join 
him  in  bowing  down  and  worshipping 
the  God  who  has  made  it  all. 

Ah,  but  more.  This  same  God  who 
made  the  world  in  its  infinite  variety 
and  its  vast  dimensions,  also  made 
man.  That  is  the  crown  of  creation. 
That  is  the  miracle  of  first  impor- 
tance. "The  Lord,  our  Maker."  On 
another  occasion  the  Psalmist  cried 
out  in  awe  and  amazement,  "I  am 
fearfully  and  wonderfully  made." 
There  is  nothing  that  is  more  amaz- 
ing, nothing  that  so  manifests  the 
infinite  wisdom  of  God,  than  the  hu- 
man body,  not  only  in  its  physical 
aspects,  but  with  its  mental  capaci- 
ties and  its  spiritual  nature. 

But  there  is  still  more  cause  for 
reverence  and  praise.  This  God  who 
made  the  depths  and  the  heights,  the 
sea  and  all  that  there-in  is,  this  God 
who  made  us,  this  God  who  has  such 
infinite  power  and  wisdom,  is  also 
our  Shepherd.  "For  he  is  our  God, 
and  we  are  the  people  of  his  pasture, 
and  the  sheep  of  his  hand.  Jesus 
put  it  even  more  meaningfully  when 
he  said  that  God  was  a  Father.  God 
is  not  only  wisdom  and  power;  God 
is  love.  This  thought  awakened  in 
the  Psalmist  a  sense  of  awe  and  rev- 
erence and  thanksgiving  and  joy.  As 
he  thought  about  God  as  the  Creator 
and  as  the  Shepherd  of  the  nation, 
he  bursts  forth  into  songs  of  praise 
and  joy.  He  did  not  know,  of  course, 
of  God  as  revealed  in  Jesus  Christ. 
How  much  more  ought  we  to  kneel 
before  this  blessed  Son  of  God,  who 
is  the  image  of  the  invisible  God,  in 
whose  face  there  shines  the  glory  of 
God,  and  in  Avhom  it  pleased  the 
Father  that  all  the  fulness  of  God 
should  dwell. 

Alas  for  those  who  never  lift  voice 
or  heart  in  adoration  or  thanksgiv- 
ing or  praise,  in  whose  lives  there  is 
no  place  for  worship,  who  are  too 
busy  to  go  to  church,  who  do  not 
have  time  for  religion.  Alas  for  those 
who  do  not  see  in  the  world  in  which 
they  live,  on  every  hand  indeed,  ev- 
idences of  the  wisdom  and  power  of 
God.  Alas  for  those  who  do  not 
know  this  great  God  and  King  above 
all  gods,  as  the  Shepherd  of  their 
souls  and  the  Father  of  their  spirits. 

Worship  really  means  worth-ship. 
The  God  of  the  Psalmist  and  the  God 
and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
is  worthy  to  be  praised.  God  has 
given  his  Son  a  name  that  is  above 
every  other  name.  Come  let  us  mag- 
nify the  Lord,  let  us  exhalt  his  name 
together. 

(Based  on  lesson  copyrighted  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Religious  Education.) 


July  14,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


PROPHETIC  RELIGION. 
(Continued  from  page  11.) 

disparagement  of  the  body  and  its 
impulses  brought  about  the  revolt  of 
an  ill-treated  human  nature."  It  is 
true.  We  have  offered  benevolence 
as  a  substitute  for  social  justice.  We 
have  offered  charity  in  order  to  re- 
main secure  in  our  own  privileges. 
The  rejection  of  Christianity  has  its 
deepest  roots  in  the  infidelity  of 
Christians  to  their  faith.  The  mod- 
ern Nebuchadnezzars  rise  against  us 
as  servants  of  God  for  our  chastise- 
ment and  punishment.  These  very 
enemies  of  the  faith-  bear  inwardly 
testimony  to  its  truth.  The  true  Gos- 
pel is  in  fact  being  preached  even  by 
those  who  disclaim  it.  When  the 
Church  recognizes  that,  and  has  re- 
ceived into  itself  the  sorrow  of  such 
judgment,  then  it  may  rise  out  of  its 
humiliation  to  cry  with  confidence 
that  even  Nebuchadnezzar  is  a  ser- 
vant of  God,  or  that  Assyria  is  the  rod 
of  His  anger.  This  is  the  prophetic 
word  the  Church  is  given  to  speak 
to  the  world. 

IV 

"Is  there  any  word  from  the 
Lord?"  There  is,  and  it  is  a  word 
which  the  Church  must  speak  to  it- 
self. "All  things  are  of  God,  Who 
reconciled  us  into  himself  through 
Christ,  and  gave  to  us  the  ministry 
of  reconciliation."  That  is  the  word 
of  God  to  the  Church — reconciliation. 

That  is  a  word  which  has  been  sen- 
timentalized, equated  with  peaceable- 
ness — expressed  in  a  pretence  that 
divisions  do  not  exist  or  are  not  deep. 
In  our  preaching  of  it  we  have  often 
conveyed  an  impression  dogs  lie,  or  a 
concentration  upon  narrow  grounds 
of  agreement.  ' '  Blessed  are  the  peace- 
makers, "  we  have  taken  to  mean 
" Blessed  are  the  peaceable."  But 
peace  making  is  a  surgical  operation. 
It  involves  going  to  the  roots  of  dif- 
ference, and  into  the  sources  of  re- 
sentment and  bitterness.  It  involves 
exposing  them  and  acknowledging 
them;  and,  not  in  spite  of  them  but 
because  of  them,  finding  the  grounds 
calculated  to  guarantee  its  privileges 
of  relationship  at  a  new  level. 

I  know  of  no  word  that  the  Church 
needs  more  to  speak  to  itself  than 
this.  Rapidly  Christian  thinking  is 
being  driven  into  an  obsession  with 
an  exclusive  alternative  between 
Christianity  and  Communism.  The 
West  is  being  identified  with  Chris- 
tianity and  the  East  with  anti-Christ. 
Confronted  with  dilemma,  the  Church 
is  tempted  to  escape  into  other  world- 
liness  or  to  yield  itself  to  alliance  with 
those  forces  which  would  seem  most 


calculated  to  guarantee  its  privileges 
and  its  survival  as  an  organization. 

Now  no  doubt  it  is  the  Church's 
task  to  expose  and  resist  the  attacks 
of  anti-Christian  philisophy,  but  it 
is  called  to  do  so  in  the  knowledge 
that  its  mission  is  to  reconcile  and  in 
the  full  cognizance  that  for  Russians 
and  Czechs  and  Bulgars  and  the  rest, 
Christ  died.  It  can  only  do  this  in- 
sofar as  it  recognizes  that  these  now 
political  alignments  are  the  full 
flowering  of  those  teachings  and  prac- 
tices which  the  Church  has  permitted 
to  flourish  in  the  society  where  it  has 
had  power  and  influence,  and  even 
within  its  own  fellowship. 

The  prophetic  task  of  the  Church 
is  to  find  the  third  way  and  to  take 
it  at  the  risk  of  misunderstanding 
and  consequent  suffering.  No  doubt 
it  will  be  accused  by  the  Left  of  re- 
action, and  by  the  Right  of  untrust- 
worthiness  and  failure  of  patriotism, 
but  it  will  in  fact  be  offering  the  only 
way  of  hope  which  can  possibly  trans- 
cend the  present  conflict. 

V 

"Is  there  any  word  from  the 
Lord?"  There  is,  and  that  word  is 
a  word  to  the  individual.  "No  man 
having  put  his  hand  to  the  plough 
and  looking  back  is  fit  for  the  King- 
dom of  God."  Commenting  upon  the 
political  activity  of  Jeremiah  which 
led  to  his  insistence  upon  the  doom  of 
Judah,  his  advocacy  of  surrender  to 
Babylon,  all  of  which  seemed  to  re- 
veal a  lack  of  patriotism,  John  Skin- 
ner, in  Prophecy  and  Religion,  wrote  : 
"The  political  activity  of  Jeremiah 
was  rooted  in  the  deepest  religion  of 
personal  experience.  He  had  learned 
that  religion  is  independent  of  na- 
tional institutions  and  legal  forms. 
He  had  learned  that  these  things 
were  positive  hindrances  to  that 
knowledge  of  God  in  which  true  relig- 
ion consists.  He  had  found  the  secret 
springs  of  religion  in  his  own  soul 
in  fellowship  with  the  God  Who 
searched  him  and  knew  him  Whose 
Word  was  the  joy  and  delight  of  his 
heart.  Hence  the  new  community  of 
religion  must  be  composed  of  men  in 
whom  their  direct  relationship  to  God 
is  a  living  reality,  who  have  His  rev- 
elation in  their  inward  parts  and 
written  in  their  hearts. ' ' 

This,  which  was  true  of  the  proph- 
et, is  corroborated  and  fully  revealed 
in  the  person  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Ultimately  it  comes  to  this — the 
personal  response  and  obedience  of 
the  individual.  For  you  and  me  it 
means  to  go  our  way,  taking  every 
step  in  reliance  upon  the  adequacy  of 
Divine  resources  and  meeting  the  de- 


mands of  Christian  discipleship  by 
faith  that  God  will  give  us  strength 
to  be  loyal. 

To  look  back,  either  to  the  authority 
of  a  religious  institution  or  to  that  of 
a  Christian  Gospel  reduced  to  a  code 
of  moral  behaviour,  is  in  fact  to  deny 
the  Christ  we  claim  to  follow,  and  to 
destroy  the  Kingdom  we  seek  to  serve. 

Now  all  this  is  not  speculation.  This 
is  the  truth  which  has  been  brought 
out  in  the  plane  of  history  and  worked 
out  in  the  language  of  human  life. 
This  is  the  truth  to  which  incontro- 
vertible testimony  is  borne  in  the  In- 
carnation, Atonement,  Resurrection, 
and  the  gift  of  the  Spirit.  These  are 
the  evidences  of  God  active,  in  His 
Sovereignty,  in  His  work  of  reconcili- 
ation, and  in  His  personal  and  gra- 
cious dealings  with  men. 

"Is  there  any  word  from  the 
Lord?"  There  most  certainly  is.  It 
is  not  lack  of  knowledge  which  keeps 
us  from  speaking  it,  but  lack  of  obed- 
ience. It  is  not  failure  of  compre- 
hension but  failure  of  courage  which 
keeps  us  from  living  by  it.  For  this 
there  is  no  remedy  save  in  the  ac- 
knowledgement that  He  Who  in  His 
grace  gave  us  the  Word,  will,  by  His 
Grace,  enable  us  to  declare  it. 


WHY  THE  HURRY? 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 

own  best  self  and  to  discover  the  per- 
fectly amazing  amount  of  good  that  is 
in  their  fellow-men. 

If  America  had  spent  one-tenth  as 
much  time,  money  and  thought  on 
promoting  principles  of  character  in 
business,  in  industry,  in  education 
and  in  politics  as  she  has  spent  in  de- 
veloping speed,  both  our  nation  and 
the  world  would  have  been  far  more 
greatly  blessed.  We  can  get  to  places 
much  more  quickly  today  than  our 
parents  did  when  they  were  our  age, 
but  are  we  living  better  lives?  Are 
we  honoring  God  and  blessing  hu- 
manity with  our  lives  and  our  posses- 
sions in  our  day  of  rapid  transit  by 
air,  train  and  auto  more  than  they 
did  with  their  lives  and  their  posses- 
sions in  their  day  with  ox  cart,  cov- 
ered wagon,  horse  and  buggy,  and 
trains  that  broke  all  previous  records 
by  going  20  miles  an  hour?  Are  we 
honoring  God  more  in  our  day  than 
did  they  in  their  day?  That  is  the 
question  of  questions.  With  our  ad- 
vantage, we  ought  to  be  surpassing 
them — we  ought  to  be  doing  far  more 
for  God  and  for  mankind  than  they 
did!  But  are  we?  As  we  think  of 
the.  cities  they  laid  out  for  future  gen- 
( Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Fourteen 

|  The  Orphanage  | 

Dear  Friends : 

It's  vacation  time,  and  about  half 
of  our  children  have  been  or  are  on 
vacation.  Some  at  church  camps, 
some  visiting  their  own  people,  and 
others  either  in  homes  of  their  spon- 
sors or  under  their  supervision.  Va- 
cation time  is  a  happy  time  for  them, 
too! 

Our  repair  work  on  the  Baby  Home 
is  now  completed  with  the  exception 
of  the  basement.  The  living  room  is 
really  dressed  up.  One  friend  sent 
two  beautiful  new  table  lamps.  An- 
other sent  a  handsome  picture  which 
now  hangs  over  the  mantel.  Still  an- 
other has  contributed  Venetian  blinds 
for  the  windows.  We  have  new  furn- 
iture, all  of  which  makes  our  living 
room  an  attractive,  liveable  one. 

During'  the  Young  People's  Con- 
ference held  recently  at  Elon  Col- 
lege, we  had  many  visitors.  We  were 
delighted  to  have  them  and  to  be  so 
assured  of  their  interest.  They  came, 
however,  in  the  midst  of  our  repair 
work,  and  we  invite  and  urge  them 
to  return  soon.  We  want  them,  and 
any  others  who  are  interested,  to  in- 
spect this  renovated  building;  to  see 
what  they  have  had  a  share  in  doing 
by  contributing  to  a  good,  wholesome 
background  for  rearing  children. 

These  hot  days  have  brought  forth 
another  need :  porch  chairs  for  each 
building.  Our  porches  are  large  and 
cool,  and  chairs  would  make  them 
comfortable  and  useful. 

This  week  a  house-cleaning  job  is 
to  be  started  in  Johnston  Hall.  Our 
building's  are  homes  and  must  be 
clean  ones.  So,  windows  are  to  be 
washed  and  an  over-all  cleaning  job 
to  be  done  by  a  professional  cleaner. 
Ibis  Holt  McEwen, 
Member  Board  of  Trustees. 

REPORT  FOR  JULY  7,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  5,563.00 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 
Wake  Chapel  S.  S  $  42.77 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 
Spring  Hill  S.  S   5.21 

N.  0.  and  Va.  Conferene: 
Burlington  S.  S   58.69 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 
Pleasant  Cross  S.  S   20.00 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Bethlehem  S.  8   17.80 

Palmyra  S.  S   11.00 

Alabama  Conference: 
New  Hope  S.  S   4.29 

Total  this  week  from  churches.  159.76 


Total  this  year  from  churches  .  $  5,722.76 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

Special  Offerings. 


Amount  brough  forward   $  8,061.88 

Mrs.  Simpson,  children  .  .  $  60.00 
Mr.  Whitaker,  Tommy  .  .  .  10.00 
U.  S.  Gov.,  Wilson  children  36.00 
Suffolk  Welfare  Dept.  .  .  .  30.00 

Refunds  on  Ins   6.50 

Ramsey  E.  Cammack  ....  42.00 
Cash   2.10 


Total  this  week,  special  offer- 
ings   196.36 


Total  this  year,  spc'l  offerings  $  8,258.24 


Grand  total  for  week   $  356.12 


Grand  total  for  year   $13,981.00 


WHY  THE  HURRY  ? 
(Continued  from  page  13.) 
erations,  of  the  churches  built  and 
endowed  for  the  blessing  of  posterity, 
we  can  but  ask  the  question,  "How 
did  they  do  so  much?"  And  our  ob- 
servation must  be  that  after  all,  ' '  lov- 
ing concern"  and  not  "high  speed" 
is  what  counts  for  the  most  in  the 
realization  of  human  progress. 

The  speed  mania  and  the  disposi- 
tion always  to  be  in  a  hurry  which 
characterizes  the  present  age  reacts 
upon  the  daily  lives,  the  mental  atti- 
tude and  the  spiritual  fortitude  of 
both  the  young  and  the  older  folks. 
People  eat  in  a  hurry,  read  in  a  hur- 
ry— merely  skimming  the  pages — in 
a  hurry  all  the  time  and  without  a 
reason.  Some  folks,  I  am  told,  are 
even  in  a  hurry  to  get  out  of  church 
— thousands  of  people  often  being  in 
too  much  of  a  hurry  even  to  be 
polite. 

By  the  time  we  live  to  be  "a  hun- 
dred," we  will  have  learned  that 
"haste  always  makes  waste"  both  lit- 
erally and  figuratively.  We  all  ought 
to  learn  a  long  time  before  we  reach 
"the  Century  Mark"  that  constant 
hurry  is  a  menace  to  our  happiness 
and  an  enemy  to  our  peace  of  mind. 
This  "Jehu  business"  is  all  nonsense. 
We  are  all  guilty,  but  most  of  us  are 
sincere  in  wanting  to  learn  how  to 
quit  it. 

Thousands  of  men  and  women  are 
hurrying  through  life  trying  "to 
make  their  break,"  or  to  make  their 
fortune,  others  to  squander  the  for- 
tunes left  them,  others  to  find  thrills 
and  excitement — and  while  thus  hur- 
rying here  and  there  through  life  they 
make  so  much  confusion  that  they 
cannot  hear  the  need  of  their  own 
soul  calling  them  to  take  time  to  think 
upon  the  thoughts  and  purposes  of 
God,  their  debt  to  God,  and  to  wor- 
ship and  believe.  In  this  hurry, 
scurry,  worry  age  in  which  we  live, 
we  need  to  stand  aside  and  watch  our- 
selves go  by  with  the  rest  of  the  crowd 


July  14,  1949. 

of  folk  —  hurrying  —  we  know  not 
what  for  or  why — on  our  daily  round 
of  work  and  contacts,  and  seriously 
ask  ourselves  the  question,  "Why  the 
hurry?"  For  our  own  soul's  wel- 
fare, we  all  need  to  pause  and  give 
time  to  become  acquainted  with  God, 
the  Author  of  life  and  of  time,  so 
that  we  may  experience  for  ourselves 
that  "God  will  keep  in  perfect  peace 
those  whose  minds  are  stayed  on 
Him,"  and  that  "In  His  presence  is 
fullness  of  joy." 

Wouldst  thou  walk  life's  brighter  way, 
And  know  the  power  of  peace  and  poise? 
Then  do  not  rush  and  hurry  through  the  day, 
But  go  in  a  calmness  with  neither  show  nor 
noise, 

And  thou'  shalt  find  the  joy  that  is  sublime. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN. 
(Continued  from  page  10.) 
night,  at  which  time  we  would  decide 
together  just  what  kind  of  steeple  we 
would  build  for  our  church. 

Some  interesting  discussions  took 
place  at  that  meeting.  Many  sugges- 
tions and  proposals  were  made.  All 
of  these  appeared  to  be  important. 
But  the  most  important  statement  of 
all  was  one  that  revealed  the  unsel- 
fish spirit  of  these  two  lovely  child- 
ren. Both  of  them  had  enough  of  the 
Spirit  of  Jesus  in  them  to  want  to  do 
more  than  their  full  part  in  building 
a  beautiful  Temple  dedicated  to  the 
service  of  God.  With  pictures  of 
many  beautiful  steeples  before  us,  it 
was  only  natural  for  us  to  be  inclined 
to  choose  from  the  more  expensive 
ones:  When  informed  that  our  ideas 
were  greater  than  the  amount  set  up 
for  the  purpose,  Truby  and  Patricia 
suggested  that  even  if  it  should  cost 
a  little  more  than  originally  planned, 
we  should  build  a  nice  steeple  and 
cross  that  would  be  in  keeping  with 
our  church.  Their  only  reservation 
was,  ' '  Give  us  a  little  more  time,  and 
we  will  pay  the  bill. ' ' 

This  is  indeed  a  concrete  example 
of  what  can  and  often  does  take  place 
in  the  hearts  and  lives  of  children 
when  their  parents  acquaint  them 
with  the  church  at  an  early  age,  when 
they  are  constantly  reminded  that  the 
church  must  play  an  important  part 
in  the  shaping  of  their  characters  and 
that  they  should  give  a  portion  of  all 
their  earnings  to  God  through  His 
Church. 

We  of  the  Sanford  Church  are 
agreed  upon  the  fact  that  the  love  and 
sacrifice  demonstrated  by  Truby  and 
Patricia  for  their  church  is  indeed 
a  challenge  we  cannot  ignore.  We 
must  "rise  and  build." 

A.  H.  MoIver. 


July  14,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen 


-f  Ph 


ooooooo  oooo  oooo  ooooooo  oooo  ooooo 
raqlOOOOiqWlOOOIOlOOCOOOIOOBBOOOIOIOIOBlOO 

!o  to  h  oi      10  to  »d  co'  oi  h5      oi  ci  06  03'  oi  ci  oi  oi  co'      b-'  «  to  h  00      <©■  ^  rH 


000000000 

ICIOCBIOIOIOIOC 
IC  CO  CO  co  hi  ci  fD  10  i-i 


at 


P<Ph 
<3 


13 


ooooooo  o 
ooooooo  o 


o  ooooo  000  ooooo  oooo  00 
o  ooooo  ooooooo  ooooooo 


"tfO  N  C  n  c  a  cc  ic  a  CO       IC  X C  00  ^  00  CO  ^  to  IM  00.  03  CO       o  t> 


<<1<   O         (O  GO   00  ^ 


OOOOOOO    OOOO    OOOO  OOOOOOO    OOOOOOO'  00 

oooo  ooooo  oooo  00  00000000 000  00  000 

C>  CO  iH  O0  CO  tjH  rH   lO  i-i  i-5  rj}   Tt*  IC  IC  id         ^  ci        go  h   qc  06  a  10  CO  H  Oi  ri  ci 

(M  H   H  H  CO  (M  C]    (M   W         IM    (M   H  ri  W  ri   H  rl  O0  h  ri  H   «  H  CI  rl   ^  CI  CM 


OOOOO 


000000000000 
000000000000 
CC  CO  O0  rH  IC  C5  ci  rH  CI  06  id  06 
HWHW^MCqrlMHlflH 


O0  <M 


'3  '3 


0000  10 

01  O  t>  o  o 


0000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000 


H         OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO'  OOOOOOO  OO   OOOOOOOOOOOOO  OOOOOOOOOO 

O      Q.  ... 

ft 


10  s 


£  rH 


4)  .S 
M  c3 
5  Ph 


00000000000000000000000000000000000000000000 


000000000000000000000000000000000000000 


oooo 


52  O 


oiHOt-f-oaioioiosaacN^Msn-* 

1— I  Oq  HI  CO          H         rH  t— I 


Tf    *  HI  Gi  c   ^  Ci 


0 


000000000 
^000000000  _ 

ft  (M  H        CQ  rlOi«P3ilcClN^ 


OOOOOO 
-    -  OOOO 

CO    Q0    OO  TjH 


OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO 
000000 oooooooooo 

00  00  oi  <£5  CM  CO  rH  1-5  rH  •*  "*'  0]'  O  O'  rH  10 
CM    r-i         T-i   t-i  r-i    «  Ol  (M  CC  CO  CO    CO  H  CO 


O  ri  O  OS  O 

oq  eq  10  co  10 
td  03  O  o  HI 
CDlOriH"* 


OOO 


OOOOOOOOOOOOOO 

0000000  OOOOOOO 

01  ci  r-5  01  co  co  ci  ni  c^  co'  ci  o'  co  id 
10  co  to  co  co  s  x  tc      ffi  hi  01  in  h 

CI 


O    C~  O   C  I  O  OS 

o  o  0  00  o  ■* 


_  OOOOOOOo 
OOOOOOOOOOOOO 

ftcgt-cooiioooHHiHiocoaio 

ft  W  H  -HI   CQ  HOlCOCOHICOWTtl 


r 


C3  rH 

Ph 


1 — I  00  HI  O  CO  00 
M  H<    ri  ri  S 


OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO 
OOOOO   OOOOO   OOOOOO  OOOO 

co  00'  00  h"  06  06  ci  cd  ci  oi  r-5  1—5  t— 5  hi  hi  ci  c  c  h  10 

CO   ri  rH  OS  CM  HHHHHWOIMCOCOCDCOHCO 


CM   ri   CO  ri  00 


OOOOOOOOOO 
OOOOOOOOOO 

ci  oi  i-5  oi  co  co  ci  hi  t-^  co  ci 
to  co  co  co  co      x  in      co  hi 


o  1— 1  o  o  o  o 

OOOOOO 

\a  o*  ci  o  co  co' 

rH  Hi    O  1C 


OOOO 


>-.  ft 
«  ft 


oft  H 


OOOOOOOOOOOOoOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO  OOOOO  OOO  ooooooo 

000000  ooooooo  000.  000000000  000000  0000000000  000000 
o  10  co"  o*  co"  O  CO  o*    '  -  - 

COHIOCOHCOIOtJI 


CO  o  cc  o  00 


COCOCCCOOHIOO 


CO_  HI 

co'  id 


IO  CO  L0   CO   CO  C  CO  1C   ri  CO  CO   ri  CO  C  I 


O  i— I  O  O'  o  o 


o_  o_  10  o_  o  o 
10  0  oi  0 


4J  ft 

S  ft 


oooooooooooow 

i  OOOOOOOOOOOOO 


CC  ri  IO   M   H  CO  IO 


OOOOO'  OOO  OOOOOOOOOO,— , 
<— ,r^,— ,00_0_  OO  OOOOOOOOO^ 

co  10  00  CO  CO*       00  <p"  o  <p 


6  co  6  x  d  qo  ifi  in"  in'  a!  co  10  w  «  m  o  o  s  o  6  «  «d  _   _       _  _  . 

^CO^COCOMCOMN^coNWt^WCOHI>COlONXW  IC  CO  IC  CO  CO 


OOOOOO 


^  0 


« w  s  s 


•9  j  -a  ri 

ll  Si.1 

*   -    -  cj 


m  W 


"3  1™  © 


all 

ri  .0  Z 
>  2  3 

I  <i  a 


S  ft 

,2  O 


C3  h3 


<J^^M«W06e05firlr^0WHmriSr3rq 


°-3WP 

«  (V   ri  ri 

I&t  §  § 

•J  S  "  ^ 

M J  Cj  CO 
C  e  co 

O  Ph  S  S 


S  o 


K.  ft  ri  c 

Ph  Ph  p4  cT: 


ft  ri 

CJ 

1  Sri  ^ 


Take  Your  Family  to  Sunday  School 

By  ROBERT  S.  KERR 
United  States  Senator  from  Oklahoma 

What  doth  it  profit  a  parent  if  he  accumulate  vast  wealth — wield 
great  power  and  exercise  much  influence,  yet  lives  to  see  a  son  or  daugh- 
ter become  an  economic  failure  or  a  prodigal  in  character? 

A  dear  friend  of  mine  once  said  to  me:  "I  have  guaranteed  the 
security  of  every  child  I  have  forever.  None  of  them  can  ever  suffer 
want  or  poverty."  He  was  sincere.  He  thought  he  had  achieved  un- 
bounded success.  He  thought  no  storm  could  ever  damage — nor  danger 
threaten  any  child  of  his. 

How  foolish  he  was!  He  does  not  have  a  child  able  to  manage 
what  has  been  given  to  him.  Not  a  single  one  could  earn  his  or  her 
own  living.  Each  of  the  four  drinks  to  excess — one  is  a  definite  al- 
coholic— another  is  on  the  verge  of  becoming  one. 

Today  in  his  old  age  the  parent,  humiliated  and  shamed,  knows 
that  he  is  not  a  success — but  a  failure.  Today  he  would  do  differently. 
Now  he  would  teach  them  to  know  and  honor  God  instead  of  creating 
trust  funds.  If  he  had  another  chance,  he  would  show  them  the  truths 
of  the  Bible  and  encourage  them  to  worship  their  Saviour  rather  than 
depend  alone  on  material  wealth. 

He  now  knows  the  anguish  that  wrenched  old  Isaac's  heart  and 
caused  him  to  cry  out  in  misery,  "When  a  man  is  bereaved  of  his 
children,  he  is  bereaved." 

There  is  a  sure  way  to  avoid  this  tragedy.  There  is  a  certain  way 
to  success  in  the  happy  rearing  of  worth-while  youth.  Teach  them  to 
know  and  honor  God.  Show  them  the  way  to  salvation  through  a 
resurrected  Christ. 

This  can  be  done  in  the  home  and  the  Sunday  school.  Every  child 
is  proud  to  go  to  Sunday  school  if  the  parent  takes  him. 

Every  child  is  eager  to  learn  of  the  power  and  glory  and  grace  of 
his  parents'  God. 

If  properly  taught,  our  children  will  learn  to  breathe  with  rever- 
ence the  name  of  their  "Father's  God." 

There  is  nothing  more  dear  to  any  of  us  than  our  children.  There 
is  no  finer  thing  that  we  can  do  for  them  than  to  take  them  to  Sunday 
school  and  teach  them  God's  Word.  Therein  is  our  finest  opportunity. 
Thereby  is  their  greatest  happiness  and  blessing. 


S0Uthdm  Cormntbn  of  03  'regalionai  ChristiM  C*wcteJ 
1844  -  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,    JULY  21,  1949.  Number  28. 


Do  You  Believe? 

By  ROY  C.  HELFENSTEIN 

1.  That  your  church  is  an  important  factor  in  your  community; 

2.  That  its  mission,  its  message  and  its  program  merit  your  loyal  re- 

sponse and  your  hearty  cooperation; 

3.  That  attendance  at  its  services  of  worship  is  a  Christian  responsi- 

bility as  well  as  a  divine  privilege; 

4.  That  everyone  should  realize  that  every  church  is  in  the  biggest 

business  there  is,  and  that  churches  depend  on  good  business 
methods  as  well  as  on  good  people; 

5.  That  you  are  expected,  as  a  church  member,  to  support  your  church 

according  as  the  Lord  prospers  you; 

6.  That  every  member  of  any  church  is  honor-bound  to  recommend 

his  church  to  unchurched  friends  and  to  welcome  them  to  its 
services ; 

7.  That  as  long  as  a  church  carries  on  its  roll  your  name  as  "a  mem- 

ber" you  are  required  by  a  sense  of  duty  to  pray  for  its  welfare, 
boost  its  program  and  support  its  endeavors; 

8.  That  we  can  bear  witness  of  our  love  for  God  by  our  daily  conduct, 

by  our  financial  support  to  His  Church  and  to  all  Kingdom 
enterprises — and  by  our  presence  in  His  sanctuary  at  Divine 
Worship  on  the  Sabbath  Day; 

9.  That  your  church  depends  upon  you  and  its  other  members  for 

its  spiritual  strength,  its  social  vision  and  its  influence  and 
prestige  in  your  community; 

10.  That  religion  should  be  man's  highest  interest  and  his  major  con- 
cern ? 

N.  B.    If  you  believe  these  things,  what  are  you  doing  about  them? 
"It  is  later  than  you  think!" 


Page  Two 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  21,  1949. 


WKSSSS36S63KS63836S8SS3SSSS36S6SS3S3S36363e3e3SSS383K 

1  News  Flashes  1 


Dr.  H.  S.  Hardcastle  has  been  as- 
sisting Rev.  Mark  Andes  in  evangel- 
ical services  at  Virgilina  during  the 
past  week. 

Rev.  Clyde  Fields,  pastor  of  Pleas- 
ant Ridge  (R)  Church,  is  assisting 
the  pastor,  Rev.  W.  T.  Madren,  in  a 
revival  at  Flint  Hill  this  week. 

Dr.  F.  C.  Lester  is  teaching  in  the 
Evangelical  and  Reformed  Junior 
High  Camp  at  John's  River,  near 
Blowing  Rock,  this  week  and  next. 


Rev.  S.  E.  Madren  is  assisting  his 
son,  James  W.  Madren,  in  revival 
services  at  Fancy  Gap,  Carroll  Coun- 
ty, Va.,  July  10-24.  He  was  on  the 
field  there  from  1927  to  1931  as  min- 
ister. Bible  School  is  also  being  con- 
ducted. 

The  women  of  the  Asheboro  Con- 
gregational Christian  Church  are 
sponsoring  an  evening  service  on  Sun- 
day, July  24,  at  which  time  Mrs. 
F.  C.  Lester  will  review  the  home 
mission  study  book,  "On  Our  Own 
Doorstep. ' ' 

Asheboro  Congregational  Christian 
Church  will  broadcast  its  morning 
service  on  Sunday,  July  31,  at  11 :00 
over  Radio  Station  WGWR,  which 
is  found  at  1240  on  the  dial.  This 
church  invites  you  to  share  in  their 
service  via  radio,  if  you  are  not  at- 
tending church  services  elsewhere. 


Dr.  Ferris  E.  Reynolds,  head  of 
the  Department  of  Religion  at  Elon 
College,  has  been  asked  by  the  Divi- 
sions of  Christian  Education  of  both 
Congregational  Christian  Churches 
and  the  Evangelical  and  Reformed 
Churches  to  prepare  the  lesson  ma- 
terials for  the  Senior-Young  People's 
Quarterly  for  the  first  quarter,  1951. 
This  quarterly  is  a  joint  enterprise 
of  the  proposed  Church  of  Christ. 


Vacation  Bible  School  was  held  at 
Liberty  Spring  Church,  June  20-24, 
with  a  total  of  102  pupils  enrolled 
and  an  average  attendance  of  96.  Six 
new  members  were  received  into  the 
church  on  their  confession  of  faith 
by  the  pastor,  Dr.  I.  W.  Johnson  on 
Sunday  night  following  the  .sharing 
program.  Mrs.  William  R.  Lowe 
served  as  the  director  of  the  school. 
The  offering  for  the  Chinese  Blind 
Association  amounted  to  $28.18. 


SPECIAL  SERVICES  HELD 
AT  REIDSVILLE. 

Sunday  July  3rd  was  a  Banner 
Day  at  the  Congregational  Christian 
Church  of  Reidsville. 

At  the  morning  service  the  new 
organ  of  the  church  was  dedicated 
in  a  beautiful  service. 

Rev.  Joe  A.  French,  former  pastor 
of  the  church,  returned  for  this  de- 
dication and  brought  the  morning 
message  upon  the  theme  ' '  Exhalting 
Christ. ' ' 

At  8 :00  o  'clock  Sunday  evening- 
Mr.  Clyde  Fields  was  ordained  into 
the  Christian  Ministry.  Mr.  Fields 
lias  been  a  member  of  the  Reidsville 
church  from  childhood  and  a  goodly 
number  of  his  many  friends  were 
present  for  the  ordination  service. 

Rev.  Kenneth  Register  served  as 
the  presiding  officer,  and  Rev.  Bland 
Leebrick  read  the  scripture  lesson 
and  offered  the  evening  prayer. 
Rev.  Tucker  G.  Humphries  preached, 
using  the  theme,  "If  I  should  die 
before  I  live."  Dr.  D.  J.  Bowden 
gave  the  charge  to  the  candidate  and 
Rev.  Joe  A.  French  offered  the 
prayer  of  ordination  in  the  laying 
on  of  hands. 

After  the  right  hand  of  fellowship 
was  extended  to  Mr.  Fields  by  his 
brothers  of  the  clergy,  the  congrega- 
tion adjourned  to  the  social  rooms 
of  the  church.  Delicious  refresh- 
ments were  served.  Various  friends 
responded  to  the  invitation  of  the 
pastor  of  the  church  in  a  word  of 
greeting.  "Blest  Be  the  Tie  That 
Binds"  ended  an  outstanding  service 
and  a  fine  day. 


LAYMEN'S  FELLOWSHIP  SPONSORS 
MEETING  ON  EVANGELISM. 

The  Laymen's  Fellowship  of  the 
Western  North  Carolina  Conference 
is  sponsoring  a  meeting  on  Evangel- 
ism to  be  held  in  the  Asheboro  Church 
on  the  Fifth  Sunday  (July  31)  from 
two  to  four  o'clock.  Mr.  Sybrant 
Pell,  chairman  of  the  fellowship,  is 
making  plans  for  this  meeting  in  co- 
operation with  Mrs.  E.  P.  Boroughs, 
superintendent  for  the  women's  work 
of  the  Asheboro  District. 

Plans  include  an  opening  worship 
service  by  the  Asheboro  Church,  an 
inspirational  address  on  Evangelism, 
a  group  for  laymen  and  another  for 
women  discussing  Evangelism,  and  a 
closing  joint  session  at  which  the 
groups  will  report.  A  devotional 
message  will  close  the  afternoon's 
program. 

Hubert  L.  Beane,  Secy.., 
W.  N.  €.  Laymen's  Fellowship. 


RESOLUTION  CONCERNING 
DR.  JOHN  G.  TRUITT. 

Whereas,  Dr.  John  G.  Truitt,  our 
eminent  and  beloved  pastor  of  these 
past  sixteen  years,  has  been  called 
to  a  very  high  position  of  service  in 
the  Church  organization  as  Superin- 
tendent of  the  Christian  Orphanage, 
at  Elon  College,  North  Carolina,  a 
post  for  which  he  is  notably  well 
equipped  by  reason  of  his  fine  back- 
ground of  education  and  culture,  his 
experience  of  thirty-three  years  as 
a  Christian  preacher,  and  a  place  in 
which  his  excellent  executive  ability, 
human  understanding,  and  diversity 
of  talents  will  have  full  use  in  the 
training  of  youth,  and  a  place  from 
which  he  will  be  in  close  touch  with 
the  Church  College,  which  he  has 
served  faithfully  and  well  through 
the  years,  as  President  of  its  General 
Alumni  Association,  and  in  many 
ways,  and  a  place  from  which  he  can 
serve  the  entire  Southern  Convention ; 
and, 

Whereas,  Dr.  Truitt 's  services  to 
this  Congregation  have  included  one 
thousand,  seven  hundred  and  thirty- 
six  sermons,  four  hundred  and  seven- 
ty-two baptisms,  receiving  eight  hun- 
dred and  sixty-nine  new  members, 
receiving  four  hundred  and  thirty- 
four  new  members  on  confession  of 
faith,  conducting  five  hundred  and 
seventy-one  prayer  meetings,  deliver- 
ing eight  hundred  and  forty-two  ad- 
dresses and  Sunday  School  class  les- 
sons, making'  twenty-two  thousand, 
two  hundred  and  eighty-seven  per- 
sonal visits  to  our  members,  perform- 
ing four  hundred  and  eighty  wed- 
ding ceremonies,  and  conducting  five 
hundred  and  sixty-five  funeral  ser- 
vices; and, 

Whereas,  these  services  have 
touched  and  enriched  our  lives  in  so 
many  ways;  and 

Whereas,  he  has  contributed  most 
ably  to  the  work  of  completing  our 
building  payments,  to  the  conducting 
of  three  campaigns  for  Elon  College, 
by  which  the  sum  of  about  seventeen 
thousand  dollars  was  raised,  to  the 
establishment  of  our  memorial  to 
Dr.  W.  W.  Staley,  the  Staley  Scholar- 
ship, to  the  erection  of  the  Wellons 
and  Staley  Tablets,  to  the  acquisition 
of  the  Smith  property  and  the  Boothe 
property,  to  the  obtaining  of  substan- 
tial private  bequests  for  the  Church, 
to  the  plans  for  the  rebuilding  of  the 
church  organ,  and  the  effecting  of 
many  improvements  inside  the  church 
building  and  on  the  church  grounds; 
and, 

(Continued  on  page  11.) 


July  21, 1949.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


-'I"""""  iimiiiiiiiiiiiiiillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllliiil  lllilliii  milium  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiifiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  n  i  mm  urn 

n 

CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 

j       l^UJN         IIUJN    x KKbUIM JSI.L.L .     JESSE    XX.    JJOLLAR,    OWdlffWdW,     JOHN  JL. 

j          Gwin,  Robert  Lee  House,  Bernard  V.  Munger,  Kenneth  D. 
I          Register,  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Leon  Edgar  Smith;  Mesdames 
j          W.  J.  Andes,  J.  D.  Strader,  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

m 

muii  mill  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiii  mi  iiiiii  iiiiiiui  riiiiiiiiinnnnnnnni 

THE  ADMINISTRATION  FUNCTION 
OF  THE  STUDENT  WORKER 
(OR  COLLEGE  CHAPLAIN). 

In  the  past  we  have  :;aid  things 
about  the  importance  of  the  intellec- 
tual and  spiritual  life  of  the  worker 
with  students,  and  now  I  wish  to  talk 
about  him  as  an  administrator. 

When  the  student  worker  feels  that 
he  has  too  much  to  do,  that  he  is 
spending  every  waking  hour  doing 
something,  but  for  the  life  of  him  he 
cannot  tell  what — then  he  should  ask 
himself,  "Am  I  wasting  my  talents 
and  strength  because  I  am  not  doing' 
a  good  administrative  job  ? ' ' 

And  the  answer  is  likely  to  be 
"Yes,  I  am  wasting  my  time."  Ad- 
ministration has  no  other  purpose 
than  to  make  the  best  use  of  what  is 
available.  Take  a  look  at  a  typical 
student  worker:  He  doesn't  have  a 
lazy  bone  in  his  body;  he  is  keenly 
interested  in  his  job  and  in  his  stu- 
dents; he  is  a  highly  trained  person 
who  can  do  many  things — from  teach- 
ing a  Bible  class  to  running  a  party, 
from  counselling  to  firing  a  furnace. 
And  he  does  them  all.  He  thinks  that 
is  the  way  he  earns  his  salary.  In 
his  kind  of  a  job,  where  there  is  no 
chance  to  get  away  from  his  duties, 
he  will  burn  out  in  a  few  years  if  he 
carries  the  burden  of  it  all  on  his 
shoulders. 

Every  successful  organization  has 
an  esprit  d' corps,  that  is,  it  is  not  a 
one-man  show,  but  everyone  is  inter- 
ested in  it  and  proud  of  it.  This  is 
the  case  with  student  work.  No  mat- 
ter how  hard  the  student  worker  la- 
bors, he  meets  disappointment  after 
disappointment  unless  he  succeeds  in 
building  a  sense  that  his  Guild  or  Fel- 
lowship is  a  going  concern,  and  "all 
of  us  are  interested  in  it." 

He  has  to  be  an  administrator  to 
do  this.  He  doesn't  do  it  by  asking 
people  to  do  things  for  him,  but  ra- 
ther by  setting  a  goal  that  attracts 
people  so  that  they  will  want  to  get  in 
on  bringing  it  about.  He  must  also 
provide  a  framework  within  which 
people  can  work  successfully  and  hap- 
pily. It  is  futile  to  try  to  get  work 
done  by  asking  people  to  do  what 
they  do  not  enjoy  doing,  so  his  suc- 
cess depends  upon  setting  up  tasks 
that  give  satisfaction  in  the  doing, 


which  means  that  they  must  serve  a 
definable  purpose  in  which  the  do- 
er himself  is  interested. 

One  has  to  trust  people,  and  usual- 
ly, if  the  responsibility  is  really  laid 
upon  them,  they  will  produce.  Of 
course  the  student  worker  likes  to 
give  the  speeches  and  teach  the  classes 
and  chair  the  meetings,  but  there  are 
other  competent  people,  who  can  do 
those  things,  and  if  they  do,  there  are 
several  good  results:  (1)  The  student 
worker  has  time  for  other  things ;  ( 2 ) 
The  student  who  does  the  job  grows 
intellectually  and  spiritually ;  (3)  The 
student  who  does  the  job  feels  more 
responsible  than  before,  and  there- 
fore further  strength  is  given  to  the 
total  work;  (4)  The  initiative  and 
talent  of  one  more  person  has  been 
enlisted. 

Now  all  of  this  is  elementary,  yet  so 
many  folk  wear  out  on  their  jobs 
without  accomplishing  much  of  any- 
thing. There  is  potential  power  in 
every  situation  sufficient  to  make  it  a 
power  house  of  achievement.  If  any 
of  us  who  have  been  on  a  job  for 
a  while  have  not  set  loose  enthusiasms 
and  activities  which  need  to  be  held 
in  check  lest  they  go  off  the  deep  end, 
then  we  need  to  take  stock  of  the 
way  we  are  carrying  on  our  jobs,  for 
perhaps  we  are  forgetting  our  ad- 
ministrative function. 

Dr.  Bryant  Drake. 


When  you  are  in  the  wrong  place, 
your  right  place  is  empty. — Anon. 


Page  Three 

The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  fur  the  Home,  devoted 
In  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

IS.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  lest 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  E.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
.1.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  E.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (VV.  N.  C),  .1.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  B. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications— W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
!!20(i  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


i 

lilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll  1  1  1  WWII  Whl  1  IIIIIIIWI.' :ii  Iil:iii[ii!llii>iiiiiillliiiiii  ,iiii  IIIIII  1  

The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 

FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

as 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 

Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $           for  which  please  send  The  Chtisti.m 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

1  1  New          1  1  Renewal 

f 

wiiiwii  mi  wiiiiwiiiwiiii  iiiiwiiwiiwiwii  milium  i  urn  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  mini  iiwnwii  iiwiwiiiiiiiwiwii 

llif 

Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  21,  1949. 


*S  J^TSSAGE, 


THE  VALUE  OF  A  SEWING  MACHINE  * 

What  is  the  value  of  an  old  sewing  machine  ?  The 
commercial  value  may  be  slight.  Since  the  advent  of 
electric  machines,  the  old  foot-pedal  models  have  de- 
preciated to  negligible  value.  Many  of  them  have  been 
discarded.  A  few  people,  unable  to  sell  theirs,  have 
camouflaged  them  in  order  to  use  them  simply  as  items 
of  furniture. 

Now  the  philosophers  distinquish  between  intrinsic 
and  sentimental  values.  Intrinsic  value  is  that  which 
inheres  in  an  object  or  product,  which  is  independent 
of  human  appraisal.  Such  is  the  intrinsic  value  of  truth, 
recognized  or  unrecognized.  Sentimental  value  may 
have  little  relation  to  commercial  value.  The  souvenir, 
the  momento,  the  gift,  the  coveted  prize,  may  have 
and  often  does  have  value  out  of  all  proportion  to 
their  original  cost. 

This  writer  wonders  how  many  preachers  began 
preaching  as  he  did,  at  an  old  fashion  sewing  machine  ? 
It  served  at  least  a  dual  purpose  as  machine  and  pulpit, 
and  neither  value  is  to  be  depreciated.  There  before 
this  make-believe  pulpit  and  audience  the  gospel  min- 
istry had  its  inception. 

Thank  God  for  that  old  sewing  machine!  Good 
for  nothing  now,  its  dual  purpose  is  remembered  vivid- 
ly and  gratefully.  There  was  no  more  valuable  article 
of  furniture  in  the  home.  Every  child  must  have  a 
physical  setting  for  his  dreams,  and  in  the  providence 
of  God  some  day  dreams  become  life  dreams.  Many 
a  youngster  who  pounded  on  a  table  or  machine  is 
now  expounding  in  the  pulpit. 

Junior  pulpits  or  pulpits  for  Juniors  are  indispens- 
able items  in  Christian  civilization.  Preachers  will  be 
needed  in  succeeding  decades — perhaps  more  desper- 
ately than  we  now  realize,  but  the  seminary  and  the 
Church  must  look  to  the  sewing  machine  or  its  counter- 
part in  the  American  home  for  the  young  preachers 
of  tomorrow. 


THE  SOUL  OF  A  CHURCH. 

Have  you  ever  heard  of  Tom  Johnson  of  Cleveland, 
Ohio?  Well,  neither  had  the  writer  until  recently. 
There  is  a  great  educational  value  in  visiting  Cleve- 
land with  Supt.  James  H.  Lightbourne.  Two  profit- 
able hours  were  spent  there  recently  while  waiting 
for  a  train  on  our  return  trip  from  the  Lakeside  Con- 
ference. 

After  supper,  we  loitered  in  the  great  Public  Square. 
And  on  our  way  to  see  the  home  of  the  Cleveland  In- 
dians, Supt.  Lightbourne  led  us  to  the  statue  of  the 

*Written  on  the  twentieth  anniversary  of  the  Ed- 
itor's ordination. 


Hon.  Tom  Johnson.  The  inscription  is  brief,  but  el- 
oquent: 

In  memory  of  the  man  who  gave  his  fortune 
and  his  life  to  make  Cleveland,  as  he  often  expressed 
it :  "A  happy  place  to  live  in — a  better  place  to  die 
in." 

He  found  us  striving  each  his  selfish  part. 

He  left  a  city  with  a  civic  heart. 
And  ever  with  his  eye  set  on  the  goal — 

The  vision  of  a  city  with  a  soul. 

Since  Cleveland  is  one  of  the  great  cities  of  Amer- 
ica, it  appears  reasonable  to  speak  of  it  as  a  city  with 
a  soul.  That  is  to  say,  it  is  a  city  with  a  great  tradition, 
notable  characteristics,  with  varied  features  character- 
istic of  a  progressive  city.  Yes,  it  seems  quite  approp- 
riate to  speak  of  the  soul  of  a  city.  But  remember,  it 
is  man  who  makes  the  city.  The  soul  of  the  patriot 
becomes  the  soul  of  the  city. 

And  has  it  not  occurred  to  you  that  a  church  has 
a  soul?  It  is  unmistakable.  Not  in  the  absolute  sense 
of  being  to  be  sure,  but  in  the  sense  of  being  distinc- 
tive, unique.  Charles  E.  Jefferson  said  in  his  Yale 
lectures,  "A  congregation  possesses  a  disposition  as 
pronounced  and  characteristic  as  any  of  its  members." 

Is  there  Scriptural  warrant  for  this  reference  to 
the  corporate  soul?  There  is.  It  is  stated  that  the 
Children  of  Israel  "journeyed  from  Mount  Hor  by  the 
way  of  the  Red  Sea,  to  compass  the  land  of  Edom: 
and  the  soul  of  the  people  was  much  discouraged  be- 
cause of  the  way"  (Num.  21:4).  Again:  "David  was 
greatly  distressed,  because  the  soul  of  all  the  people 
was  grieved"  (Sam.  30:6). 

Churches  do  readily  acquire  discernible  qualities, 
obvious  characteristics,  predictable  patterns  of  behavior. 
To  speak  of  the  soul  of  the  church  in  this  sense  is  no 
misnomer. 

Those  who  are  nominally  acquainted  with  the 
churches  of  our  Convention  are  cognizant  of  this  truth. 
Each  church  has  a  personality,  a  soul.  Some  churches 
are  progressive,  others  are  conservative ;  some  are  victims 
of  schezophrenia,  while  others  are  unified  around  a 
common  program;  some  are  easy  to  serve  while  others 
are  difficult;  some  are  perennially  loyal  to  the  institu- 
tions of  the  Church  while  others  may  be  loyal  in  spots 
or  not  at  all.  When  conference  apportionments  are 
raised  or  askings  are  made  in  the  interest  of  the  Church 
at  large,  it  may  be  predicted  with  a  remarkable  degree 
of  accuracy  the  number  of  churches  which  will  re- 
spond. Inevitably  the  Church  acquires  a  soul,  but  the 
qualities  of  that  soul  may  be  determined  by  pastor  and 
people. 

Read  Revelation  2  and  3:  "He  that  hath  an  ear, 
let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  Churches." 
The  spirit  had  a  message  for  the  seven  churches.  Each 
had  its  own  peculiar  character  and  diagnosis.  Each 


July  21,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five 


was  instructed  in  no  uncertain  terms 
to  strengthen  its  assets  and  to  remove 
its  liabilities. 

A  minister  could  desire  no  greater 
tribute  or  epitaph  than  this  :  ' '  He 
found  us  striving  each  his  selfish 
part;  He  left  a  church  with  an  un- 
selfish heart.  And  ever  with  his  eye 
on  the  goal — The  vision  of  a  church 
with  a  soul." 


Every  member  helps  shape  the  soul 
of  his  church,  brings  disease  or  health 
into  its  soul,  makes  it  Avarped  or 
whole,  lean  or  robust,  puny  or  strong, 
narrow  or  world-wide  in  its  concern, 
miserly  or  magnanimous,  ugly  or 
beautiful,  earth-laden  or  heaven-cen- 
tered. He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches  today. 


At  a  time  when  the  Roman  Empire 
was  at  its  height  and  to  its  citizens 
seemed  to  gather  within  its  borders 
all  the  peoples  of  the  known  world, 
there  existed  in  the  East  a  great  Chi- 
nese Empire  which  similarly  gathered 
many  peoples  within  its  borders  and 
seemed  to  span  the  inhabited  world. 
These  two  great  empires  existed  side 
by  side.  They  had  no  relations  or 
contacts  with  each  other.  The  most 
that  ever  happened  was  a  whisper 
borne  on  travellers'  tales  that  there 
might  be  another  center  of  life  and 
civilization  far  away. 

Until  the  emergence  of  western  civ- 
ilization, our  one  world  was  many 
worlds  to  the  peoples  who  lived  in  it. 
It  is  the  peoples  of  the  western  tra- 
dition who,  in  the  last  few  centuries, 
have  made  it,  irrevocably,  for  better 
or  worse,  one  world. 

The  process  started  with  the  great 
voyages  of  discovery  of  the  Portu- 
guese and  the  Spaniards.  It  was  con- 
tinued by  the  French,  the  Dutch  and 
the  British.  The  seaways  of  the 
worlds  were  opened  up  and  trade  be- 
gan to  move  between  all  five  conti- 
nents. And  then  the  inventive  genius 
of  our  civilization  discovered  new 
means  of  communication  and  trans- 
port, so  that  today  we  all  live  to- 
gether in  the  same  world.  The  radio 
and  the  aeroplane  have  brought  the 
ends  of  the  earth  into  contact;  men, 
ideas  and  things  can  be  transported 
in  a  matter  of  days  from  America  to 
Asia  or  to  Europe. 

What  is  the  special  quality  of  our 
civilization  which  has  so  altered  the 
relationships  of  the  peoples  of  the 
world?  A  civilization  is  not  an  easy 
thing  to  define  or  describe.  On  the 
contrary,  it  is  complex  and  elusive ; 
a  complete  way  of  life  instinct  with 
many  traditions  of  the  past  which 
live  on  in  it,  and  built  up  from  many 
interests,  beliefs  and  practices  which 
by  their  inter-play  create  its  peculiar 
flavor  and  quality. 

There  is  one  mark,  however,  which 
it  is  comparatively  easy  to  recognize 
and  identify.  Almost  all  other  civ- 
ilizations have  looked  at  the  future 
with  one  of  two  beliefs  in  mind.  The 
first  belief  is  that  the  golden  age  of 
man  lies  in  the  past.  The  aspect  of 
the  future  must  arouse  melancholy 
for  it  holds  no  promise  of  anything 
but  stages  of  life  further  removed 
from  the  past  ideal.  Such  a  view  is 
common  in  the  literature  of  the  an- 
cient world.  It  is  found  in  Hesiocl, 
whose  picture  of  history  is  a  retro- 
gression from  the  age  of  gold  to 
the  age  of  iron.  Listen  to  Horace : 
"What  a  race  the  golden  sires  have 
left,  worse  than  their  fathers,  and 


The  Tradition  of  Western  Civilization 


An.  Address  by  Sir  Oliver  Franks,  British  Ambassador  to  the  United  States 
Before  the  International  Congregational  Council  at  W ellesley ..  Mass. 

My  title  to  speak  to  you  tonight  is 
really  that  my  father,  grandfather 
and  three  uncles  have  all  been  Con- 
gregational ministers.  I  was  brought 
up  in  the  Congregational  tradition 


and  my  boyhood  was  spent  on  the 
campus  of  a  theological  training  col- 
lege for  Congregational  ministers  of 
which  my  father  was  the  principal. 

When  I  look  back,  two  things  seem 
to  stand  out  from  the  traditions  and 
the  teaching  I  absorbed.  Congrega- 
tionalism, it  seems  to  me,  lays  a 
particular  emphasis  on  the  responsi- 
bility of  the  individual  in  religion 
and  gives  an  ethical  interpretation 
to  the  relationship  of  God  and  man, 
and  consequently  to  that  of  man  with 
man.  I  do  not  of  course  mean  that 
these  beliefs  are  in  any  way  special 
to  Congregationalists  among  Chris- 
tians. That  would  be  quite  untrue. 
But  it  has  always  seemed  to  me  that 
the  tradition  in  which  I  grew  up  laid 
a  consistent  and  perceptible  emphasis 
on  these  beliefs. 

The  Congregationalist,  I  think,  has 
not  usually  been  so  other-worldly  in 
his  outlook  as  to  see  in  this  life  no 
more  than  doleful  pilgrimage.  He 
has  remembered  the  striking  affirm- 
ation in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis, 
where  after  the  creation  of  the  world 
has  been  described,  it  is  said  that 
"God  saw  everything  that  he  had 
made,  and,  behold,  it  was  very  good." 
He  has  believed  that  the  world  was 
full  of  opportunities  to  realize  the 
good  life  and  he  has  interpreted  that 
love  of  God  which  is  enjoined  upon 
him  as  requiring  for  its  full  expres- 
sion a  relationship  to  his  neighbors 
which  in  its  active  quality  reflected, 
so  far  as  was  possible,  the  same  out- 
flowing of  the  personality  and  soul. 
He  has  not  pushed  the  arguments  of 
the  Via  Negative  so  far  as  to  lose 
sight  of  another  ancient  element  in 
the  Christian  tradition,  that  men 
were  created  in  the  image  of  God. 

In  this  way  there  has  resulted  a 
natural,  though  not  at  all  exclusive, 
emphasis  on  the  freedom  and  respon- 


sibility of  the  individual  Christian 
in  this  world.  He  has  things  to  do 
in  it,  opportunities  to  grasp,  and 
ideals  to  realize.  He  can  choose 
whether  he  will  so  act.  He  is  free  to 
try  to  live  up  to  his  tradition  and 
beliefs,  or  he  can  refuse.  He  can 
ask  to  be  upheld  in  his  endeavor  by 
the  Divine  Grace  or  he  can  close  the 
avenues  of  his  spirit.  He  carries 
about  Avith  him  under  God  a  respon- 
sibility for  what  he  tries  to  make  of 
himself  and  his  relationships  to  his 
felloAvs. 

For  these  reasons,  I  thought  it 
might  be  of  interest  this  evening  to 
look  for  a  feAV  minutes  at  those  broad- 
er traditions  of  western  civilization 
which  inform  our  minds  and  see  hoAV 
far  they  allow  for  such  an  attitude 
to  life." 

We  are  all  conscious,  you  as  citi- 
zens of  the  United  States  and  I  as  a 
citizen  of  Great  Britain,  that  we  are 
inheritors  of  the  western  tradition. 
This  tradition  is  old ;  its  roots  go 
back  to  Jerusalem,  Athens  and  Rome. 
A  civilization  has  groAvn  out  of  it, 
deriving  its  original  inspiration  from 
the  ancient  civilizations  which  flour- 
ished around  the  shores  of  the  Med- 
iterranean. We  are  all  members  of 
this  Avestern  civilization  and  in  re- 
cent years  Ave  have  become  increas- 
ingly conscious  of  the  fact. 

Our  civilization  is  not  very  old.  By 
comparison  with  the  life  of  men  on 
the  earth,  it  is  very  young  indeed.  It 
is  youthful  even  in  relation  to  that 
short  period  of  the  story  of  mankind 
which  falls  within  recorded  history. 
It  is  an  affair  of  the  last  400  years. 
Yet,  if  young,  it  has  had  more  than 
the  usual  share  of  the  vigor  of  youth. 
Its  impact  upon  the  whole  world  has 
been  far  greater  than  that  of  any 
other  civilization.  In  all  other  peri- 
ods of  human  history  of  Avhich  Ave 
have  knoAvledge,  the  peoples  of  the 
Avorld,  while  in  touch  with  their 
neighbors,  knew  little  or  nothing  of 
life  in  continents  other  than  their 


Page  Six 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  21,  1949. 


their  offspring  will  be  baser  still." 
It  is  found  even  in  the  beginnings  of 
the  Modern  Age,  as  when,  for  ex- 
ample, Rousseau  harks  back  to  the 
life  of  the  noble  savage  distinguished 
in  its  simplicity  and  worth  from  la- 
ter forms  of  society. 

The  second  belief  sees  the  history  of 
man  as  cycles  of  growth  and  decline. 
Any  society,  mankind  as  a  whole, 
even  the  whole  inhabited  universe, 
comes  into  being,  matures  and  de- 
cays. The  pulse  of  the  universe  beats 
in  an  alternate  expansion  and  con- 
traction. History  endlessly  repeats 
itself.  That  which  hath  been  is  that 
which  shall  be.  This  view,  too,  is 
common.  It  eclioes  down  western 
tradition  ever  since  it  was  put  for- 
ward by  Virgil,  who  thought  that 
with  Augustus  the  great  age  of  gold 
returned. 

Western  civilization  has  never  be- 
lieved either  that  the  future  must  be 
worse  than  the  present  or  that  the 
future  must  be  a  repetition  of  the 
past.  It  has  never  viewed  the  future 
with  sadness  or  with  resignation.  Its 
mark  is  hope.  We  believe  that  the 
future  can  be  better  than  the  present ; 
that  what  men  do  can  affect  their 
prospects.  The  world  in  which  men 
live  and  work  is  of  such  a  nature 
that  it  is  reasonable  to  look  forward 
with  confidence,  and  back  that  con- 
fidence with  enterprise.  Because  it 
has  been  hopeful,  western  civilization 
has  also  been  restless  and  dynamic. 
Change  could  be  for  the  better ;  it  was 
man's  business  to  make  it  so. 

This  note  of  hope  derives  from  the 
beliefs  of  the  Middle  Ages  from  which 
western  civilization  sprang.  The  Mid- 
dle Ages,  too,  were  hopeful,  though 
not  about  this  world.  In  those  cen- 
turies men  rested  their  hopes  upon  a 
future  state  of  happiness  beyond  this 
world.  Their  hope  was  a  religious 
hope.  The  very  use  of  language 
by  the  great  masters  of  mediaeval 
thought  bears  witness  to  this  belief. 
When  they  spoke  of  man  and  his  des- 
tiny, they  called  him  viator.,  the  trav- 
eller Avhose  goal  reached  beyond  the 
confines  of  this  life.  Their  concern 
was  with  the  duties  of  the  traveller 
and  how  he  might  best  prepare  him- 
self as  he  made  his  journey  for  the 
life  that  lay  beyond  it, 

Nor  was  this  belief  confined  to  the 
learned.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
Modern  Age  it  received  immortal 
embodiment  in  the  writings  of  a 
tinker.  John  Bunyan's  "Pilgrim's 
Progress"  sets  down  the  trials  of  a 
pilgrim  as  he  travels,  and  yet  it  is 
full  of  hope,  as  all  who  have  read  the 
immortal  allegory  know.  Every  chap- 
ter of  the  "Pilgrim's  Progress"  is 


vibrant  with  hope,  but  this  world 
seems  a  velley  of  shadows  full  of 
perils ;  true  happiness  lies  beyond  the 
celestial  gates. 

It  is  characteristic  of  our  civiliza- 
tion that  it  has  extended  the  notions 
of  hope  and  confidence  to  man's  deal- 
ings with  this  world.  Both  in  the 
relation  of  man  to  nature  and  in  the 
relations  of  men  to  each  other,  im- 
provement is  possible  and  attainable. 
It  is  not  often  remembered  that  the 
idea  of  progress  is  a  comparatively 
new  idea  in  the  history  of  thought.  It 
first  came  into  existence  about  200 
years  ago.  Today  we  are  apt  to  take 
it  for  granted.  We  argue  about 
progress ;  we  hold  differing  views  a- 
bout  what  constitutes  progress ;  Ave 
are  pleased  or  disappointed  with  the 
amount  of  progress  made  in  any  par- 
ticular direction.  But  we  normally 
assume  that  progress  is  possible. 

It  is  the  element  of  hope  and  con- 
fidence which  has  made  it  possible 
for  the  idea  of  progress  to  arise.  It 
is  true  that  the  reality  of  progress  is 
at  times  more  unquestioningly  ac- 
cepted than  at  others.  When  the 
first  World  War  broke  out  in  1914, 
my  father  was  approximately  the  age 
that  I  am  now.  Contrast  the  40  odd 
years  through  which  he  had  lived 
with  those  that  have  been  my  lot.  He 
lived  in  England  under  the  reigns 
of  Queen  Victoria  and  King  Edward 
VII.  No  great  war  marred  the  suc- 
cession of  the  years.  Material  wealth 
seemed  steadily  to  increase.  It  seemed 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  health  and 
happiness  were  steadily  increasing 
too.  The  order  of  society  seemed  to 
become  increasingly  stable  and  pa- 
cific. The  nations  had  largely  learned 
to  settle  their  problems  without  re- 
course to  war.  In  short,  it  was  a 
progressive  age.  To  doubt  the  reality 
of  progress  was  unreasonable. 

In  my  own  lifetime  I  have  lived 
through  two  great  world  wars.  I 
have  also  experienced  the  wreat  de- 
pression of  the  early  1930 's  and  the 
troubled  uncertainties  of  these  post- 
war years.  My  40  years'  view  is 
very  different  from  that  of  my  father. 
It  is  not  nearly  so  easy  for  me  to  as- 
sume that  progress  has  its  automatic 
yearly  increments.  It  is  not  as  clear 
as  it  seemed  a  generation  ago  that 
human  society  is  steadily  improving 
in  the  methods  by  which  it  solves  its 
problems. 

Yet,  though  by  contrast  I  am  not 
so  sure  about  the  reality  of  progress ; 
though  I  am  nmch  more  open  to  ar- 
gument about  what  real  progress  con- 
sists in;  though  I  think  of  progress 
in  human  society  as  something  to  be 
achieved  painfully  and  with  effort 


rather  than  coming '  almost  unsought ; 
I  believe  with  my  father  that  progress 
is  possible  and  that  it  is  worth  human 
effort  and  human  work  to  achieve  it. 
Western  civilization  has  received  se- 
vere jolts  in  the  20th  century,  but 
because  it  is  western  civilization  it 
still  has  hope  and  confidence  about 
the  future.  It  still  believes  men  can 
progress  if  they  will. 

In  the  hard  school  of  experience 
the  20th  century  has  learned  what  the 
19th  century  was  in  danger  of  for- 
getting ;  that  progress  is  not  auto- 
matic. In  the  19th  century,  men  in 
their  over-confidence  proclaimed  an 
inevitable  law  of  progress.  Huxley 
said:  "Progress  is  not  an  accident 
but  a  necessity,"  and  Herschel  an- 
nounced :  ' '  Man 's  progress  towards 
a  higher  state  need  never  fear  a  check 
but  must  continue  till  the  very  last 
existence  of  history."  Our  Victorian 
grandparents  often  muddle  up  prog- 
ress with  evolution.  They  often  failed 
to  see  that  the  survival  of  the  fittest 
did  not  necessarily  mean  the  survival 
of  the  useful  or  the  good;  they  con- 
fused a  scientific  theory  with  a  non- 
existant  metaphysical  law. 

Why  should  it  have  become  reason- 
able for  men  to  believe  in  progress? 
What  further  condition  made  it  pos- 
sible for  the  peoples  of  Western  civ- 
ilization to  extend  that  hope  and  con- 
fidence about  the  ultimate  destiny 
of  mankind  which  they  inherited 
from  their  mediaeval  forefathers  to 
the  actual  processes  of  living  here  in 
this  world?  At  this  point  there  e- 
merges  another  mark.  It  is  this  civ- 
ilization which  has  given  birth  to  the 
industrial  revolution. 

We  have  only  to  look  beyond  the 
modern  age  to  see  how  vast  that  rev- 
olution has  been.  Before  it,  men  had 
inventions  such  as  the  use  of  the 
wheel,  the  controlled  use  of  fire,  and 
the  making  of  metals  and  tools.  Now 
new  sources  of  power  never  before 
dreamt  of  have  been  harnessed  to 
the  needs  of  men ;  coal,  oil,  electricity 
and  soon,  we  are  told,  there  will  be 
atomic  energy. 

With  these  new  sources  of  power  at 
their  disposal,  men  have  devised  ma- 
chines which  in  numberless  ways  mul- 
tiply the  productivity  of  human  ef- 
fort. As  a  result  our  whole  way  of 
life  has  changed.  Our  great  cities, 
with  their  elaborate  services  of  light, 
heat,  water  and  sanitation,  are  pro- 
ducts of  the  industrial  revolution.  So, 
too,  are  the  new  means  of  transport 
and  communication  which  have  now 
shrunk  the  whole  circumferance  of 
the  globe  to  the  dimensions  of  a  short 
journey. 

(To  be  concluded.) 


July  21,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


i  :|Im!  m' ;  iiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  mini  inn  iiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinii 

1     News  of  Elon  College 

1                               B\j  President  L.  E.  Smith 

1 

S     ^  >!.  ^  n  ::  I' "     :  i'  '  "  ■  ■  ,  ■   .m  ■  ■            .,r -  ■ ,  

B 

KEEP  THEM  WORKING. 

Work  on  the  Elon  College  Memori- 
al Gymnasium  is  progressing  nicely. 
The  grading  has  been  done,  the  foun- 
dation has  been  laid,  the  steel  has 
been  set.  When  you  look  at  the 
framework  as  it  now  stands,  it  looks 
almost  like  a  steel  forest  standing 
against  an  invading  army.  The  walls 
are  going  up.  We  are  having  quite 
a  bit  of  rain  right  now,  which  hinders 
the  workmen,  but  when  the  weather 
is  favorable,  they  are  putting  the 
bricks  and  stones  in  place,  and  it  is 
beginning  to  look  like  a  building'. 

The  one  big  factor  now  is  to  keep 
the  workmen  on  the  job  so  that  build- 
ing operations  will  not  need  to  stop 
until  the  building  is  ready  for  use. 
There  is  only  one  thing  that  could 
possibly  take  the  workmen  off  the  job 
and  that  is  the  lack  of  money  with 
which  to  pay  them.  Laborers  have  a 
way  of  wanting  their  wages  when 
the  work  is  done.  It  is  right  and 
proper  that  they  should.  They  can- 
not be  expected  to  work  without  pay 
or  to  work  now  and  permit  us  to  pay 
later.  They  and  their  families  must 
have  the  necessities  of  life  as  the 
days  pass  and  as  the  work  goes  on. 

The  Alumni  of  the  College  are  un- 
dertaking to  erect  this  gymnasium 
as  a  memorial  to  the  Elon  College 
men  and  women  who  lost  their  lives 
in  World  Wars  I  and  II.  They  gave 
their  lives  for  their  country  and  the 
freedom  of  all  mankind  the  whole 
world  over.  Their  fellow  alumni  do 
not  intend  that  their  names  shall  ever 
perish  on  this  campus  or  on  the  pages 
of  history.  They  have  written  their 
records  in  blood.  We  shall  re-write 
them  in  stone  with  such  firmness  that 
time  in  its  sweep  shall  not  erase  them 
but  that  these  names  shall  stand  there 
as  a  symbol  of  devotion,  of  patriot- 
ism, and  sacrifice.  When  we  consider 
the  sacrificecs  that  they  made  in  com- 
parison with  the  lives  that  we  have 
lived,  the  erection  of  this  small  build- 
ing should  be  a  mere  token  of  our 
appreciation  and  could  hardly  be 
classed  as  a  sacrificial  effort.  Have 
you  made  your  contribution?  If  so, 
could  you  add  to  that  contribution 
immediately,  or  within  a  feAV  days? 
If  you  have  not  made  a  contribution, 
won't  you  please  consider  it  now 
and  forward  that  contribution  to  our 
Alumni  Secretary,  Jimmy  Darden, 


at  the  college  within  a  day  or  so  1  We 
have  sufficient  funds  for  the  payroll 
this  week  but  we  need  money  at  the 
end  of  next  week.  Won't  you  be  one 
of  many  who  will  keep  the  workmen 
on  the  job  and  help  to  see  that  the 
building  is  completed? 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  CONVENTIONS. 

This  week,  three  of  our  conferee 
ces  are  holding  their  Sunday  School 
Conventions :  Eastern  Virginia, 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia,  and 
Eastern  North  Carolina.  The  Sun- 
day School  Convention  in  this  sec- 
tion used  to  be  a  great  occasion.  Lit- 
erally great  throngs  attended  the 
State  Sunday  School  Convention. 
Our  local  conference 's  Sunday  School 
Convention,  such  as  we  are  having 
this  week,  was  largely  attended.  I 
have  known  as  high  as  seventeen 
hundred  to  be  present.  They  did 
not  all  get  in  the  house.  Evidently, 
they  didn't  intend  to  but  there  was 
something  about  the  occasion  that 
attracted  wide  attention  and  brought 
people  together  in  great  numbers. 
It  is  rather  generous  to  think  that 
there  will  be  as  many  as  three  hun- 
dred in  attendance  at  a  Sunday 
School  Convention  now.  What  has 
brought  about  the  change?  In  an- 
swering this  question,  there  of  course, 
will  be  differences  of  opinions  but 
certain  factors  do  enter  in.  First 
of  all,  everybody  knew  that  there 
would  be  a  magnificient  spread  of 
delicious  foods,  plenty  and  to  spare, 
for  everyone.  Second,  those  respon- 
sible for  the  program  always  sought 
to  have  attractive  speakers  and  at 
least  one  who  would  be  considered 
a  drawing  card.  The  program  would 
deal  with  the  Sunday  school,  its  or-" 
ganizations,  its  materials,  and  meth- 
ods of  instruction. 

I  have  attended  Sunday  School 
Conventions  in  these  recent  by-gone 
days  that  had  very  little  to  do  with 
the  work  of  the  Sunday  school.  There 
was  an  attempt  at  a  certain  kind  of 
philosophy  underlying  the  principles 
of  education  and  an  attempt  at  an 
explicit  psychological  approach  to  the 
pupil  himself.  Special  emphasis  was 
placed  on  the  freedom  of  the  child 
with  an  avowed  opposition  to  any 
restraint  of  his  purpose,  desires,  or 
acquaintances.    The  principles  of  so 


called  progressive  education  were  in- 
sisted upon  in  dealing  with  the  de- 
veloping child,  even  in  Sunday  school 
classes.  These  technical  approaches 
to  problems  in  connection  with  the 
work  of  the  Sunday  school  have  nei- 
ther been  inspirational  nor  very  pro- 
fitable. If  we  could  outline  a  pro- 
gram whose  main  purpose  it  would 
be  to  acquaint  the  ones  taught  with 
the  essential  facts  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
ture and  the  introduction  of  the  in- 
dividual to  Christ  as  his  Savior  with 
the  salvation  of  the  individual  and 
the  ultimate  members  help  in  the 
church  as  a  principle  end  in  mind. 
I  am  convinced  that  there  would  be 
more  interest  and  much  more  accom- 
plished than  we  seem  to  have  gotten 
done  in  these  recent  years.  At  any 
rate,  there  has  been  a  decline  in  in- 
terest in  our  Sunday  schools  in  at- 
tendance and  in  additions  to  church 
membership  resulting  directly  from 
the  Sunday  school.  It  seems  that  it 
is  time  for  pastors,  church  officials, 
and  Sunday  school  workers,  to  take 
stock  and  determine  what  might  be 
done  to  change  the  picture  and  make 
the  Sunday  school  the  dynamic  force 
in  Christian  Education  that  it  should 
be.  Our  church  is  indebted  to  the 
work  of  the  Sunday  school  and  we 
should  not  permit  it  to  lag  in  any 
respect. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

Every  part  of  the  church's  pro- 
gram requires  money  if  the  work  is 
to  be  done  efficiently  and  on  time. 
This  is  true  with  the  Convention's 
institution  of  Christian  Education. 
Provision  has  been  made  for  partial 
support  of  the  college  on  the  part 
of  the  church.  Each  local  church 
has  been  apportioned  a  definite  sum 
to  be  paid  within  the  calendar  year. 
Until  the  recent  Convention  met, 
these  payments  were  to  be  made  with- 
ing  the  church  year.  Then  the  church 
year  was  changed  so  as  to  coincide 
with  the  calendar  year.  Time  is  pass- 
ing, I  fear,  more  rapidly  than  the 
funds  are  coming.  A  little  interest, 
a  little  effort,  and  a  little  concern  on 
the  part  of  pastors  and  superinten- 
dents will  result  in  a  series  of  con- 
tributions coming  from  the  Sunday 
schools  and  churches  to  the  Conven- 
tion office  for  the  college.  Whenever 
you  send  a  contribution  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  college,  the  college  is  un- 
der obligation  to  render  greater  ser- 
vices to  the  church  and  to  the  cause 
of  Christian  Education  every  year. 

Our  report  for  the  past  week  is  as 
follows : 

(Continued  on  page  10.) 


Page  Eight 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  21,  1949. 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


GETTING  READY  FOR  FALL. 

"Now  is  the  time  to  come  to  the 
aid  of" —  your  woman's  group.  Our 
materials,  packets,  study  books,  Bible 
study  books,  etc.  are  all  ready.  Now 
is  a  good  time  to  take  the  steer  by 
the  horns  and  get  down  to  a  little 
real  concentration  to  plan  your  pro- 
garms  for  the  coming  year. 

The  Program  Committee,  as  soon 
as  it  is  elected,  should  begin  to  study 
the  literature  in  the  packet  and  de- 
cide when  each  program  can  best  be 
planned  to  suit  your  group.  Do  not 
wait  until  you  elect  your  officers  to 
order  the  material  for  next  year. 
Order  it  now  and  have  it  in  hand  so 
you  may  begin  with  the  program  for 
October.  It  is  a  good  idea  for  the 
President  and  perhaps  the  Vice-Presi- 
dent to  look  over  the  material  for 
the  year  and  know  what  we  will  be 
studying. 

Our  Home  Mission  Study  will  be 
"America's  Peoples"  and  our  For- 
eign Mission  Study  will  be  '"Japan." 
The  Bible  Study  will  be  on  the  Gospel 
of  John.  All  of  these  make  for  in- 
teresting reading  and  studying  and 
certainly  our  programs  for  this  com- 
ing year  should  be  anything  but  dull 
if  we  but  put  a  little  work  and  study 
into  them. 

The  packets  for  this  year  cost  $1.25. 
The  cost  of  the  Japan  study  book  is 
60c  and  the  book  "Missions  at  the 
Grass  Boots"  (home  study)  is  $1.00. 
The  Bible  Study  book  is  25c,  and  all 
may  be  ordered  from  the  Convention 
Office  at  Blon,  or  Pilgrim  Press,  14 
Beacon  St.,  Boston,  Mass.  Perhaps 
a  list  of  books  for  all  groups  and  all 
ages  can  be  published  later,  but  now 
is  the  time  to  get  the  packet  and  be- 
gin planning  your  programs  for  next 
year. 


SANFORD  WOMEN  HAVE 
SPECIAL  MEETING. 

When  the  covers  were  taken  from 
the  dishes  at  our  covered  dish  sup- 
per held,  Monday  evening,  May  9, 
at  the  Sanford  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Church,  there  was  a  variety  of 
food  that  might  be  seen  on  any  ban- 
quet table.  The  women  of  the  Mis- 
sionary circles,  meeting  jointly,  found 
places  at  the  small  tables  scattered 
throughout  the  assembly  room  and 


after  a  blessing  had  been  given  for 
such  a  bountiful  meal,  sat  and  en- 
joyed both  the  meal  and  the  fellow- 
ship. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  supper, 
Miss  Emma  Hart,  in  her  usual  man- 
ner of  dignity,  presented  a  short  de- 
votional entitled  ' '  A  Moment  of  Wor- 
ship." Then  Miss  Stella  Stout,  who 
is  President  of  our  Woman's  Mis- 
sionary Society,  introduced  Mrs.  P. 
C.  Lester,  President  of  our  North 
Carolina  Woman's  Conference  from 
Asheboro,  N.  C. 

While  Mrs.  Lester  talked  to  the 
group  on  the  topic  "Horizons  Un- 
limited," she  gave  a  perfect  illustra- 
tion of  the  hardships  and  challenges 
we  would  meet  in  obtaining  our  goals 
— through  the  thunder,  wind  and 
rain  which  took  place  on  the  outside. 
We  were  told,  though,  that  in  setting 
our  goals  high  and  obtaining  them, 
our  hardships  would  seem  petty  in- 
deed to  the  joy  we  would  receive. 
This  was  further  illustrated  by  the 
dying  away  of  the  thunder  and  wind. 

To  realize  our  unity  in  working 
for  our  unlimited  horizons,  we  stood 
and  sang  together  "Bless  Be  the  Tie 
That  Binds." 

Mrs.  Paul  L.  Wicker,  Jr. 


BETHEL  WOMEN  MAKE 
YEARLY  REPORT. 

As  we  draw  near  the  close  of  the 
year,  we,  the  women  of  Bethel  Mis- 
sionary Society  (near  Burlington) 
feel  that  we  have  spent  a  most  whole- 
some year.  In  addition  to  having 
a  program  at  each  meeting  with  good 
attendance,  we  have  visited,  sent 
cards,  flowers,  and  gifts  to  the  shut- 
ins.  Other  highlights  of  the  year 
are  listed. 

Last  year  we  lost  one  of  our  most 
beloved  members,  who  left  behing 
two  infant  daughters.  Feeling  may- 
be we  could  help  in  some  way,  we  all 
met  in  one  of  our  homes  to  sew  for 
the  babies,  each  bringing  a  picnic 
lunch  and  materials  for  sewing.  An 
enjoyable  day  was  spent  together  and 
many  clothes  made  for  the  babies. 

A  special  offering  was  taken  at  one 
of  our  meetings  to  help  bear  the  ex- 
pense of  an  operation  for  a  lady  in 
our  community  who  was  very  ill  in 
a  sanitorium. 


An  educational  movie  was  planned 
for  the  young  people  of  the  church 
during  Youth  Week.  The  movie  was 
shown  in  the  local  school  with  games 
and  refreshments  enjoyed  afterward. 

Nearby  churches  were  invited  to 
observe  World  Day  of  Prayer  with 
us  at  Bethel.  The  service  was  most 
inspirational  with  five  other  churches 
taking  part  in  the  program. 

We  invited  two  other  women's 
groups  to  join  us  for  a  book  review, 
On  Our  Own  Doorsteps,  given  by  Mrs. 
W.  W.  Sloan.  Likewise,  we  joined 
another  group  for  Bible  Study  and 
an  evening  of  fellowship. 

During  Vacation  Bible  School  we 
served  refreshments  to  the  children 
during  their  recreation  period  at 
mid-morning. 

Mrs.  W.  L.  King. 


WOMAN'S  HOME  AND  FOREIGN 
MISSION  BOARD,  EASTERN 
VIRGINIA  CONFERENCE. 


Report  for  Quarter  Ending 
June  30,  1949. 


Balance  on  hand  last  report  ....    $  174.67 
RECEIPTS. 
Woman's  Societies. 
(On  Apportionment.) 

Antioeh    $  15.00 

Berea   (Nansemond)    .  . .  20.00 

Berea  (Norfolk)    10.00 

Bethlehem    29.00 

Cypress  Chapel    26.00 

Cypress  Chapel  (Agnes 

Brittle  Circle)    15.00 

Dendron    20.00 

Eure    13.20 

Franklin    75.00 

Holland    40.00 

Holy  Neck    37.50 

Isle  of  Wight    10.00 

Liberty  Spring    50.00 

Mt.  Oarmel    16.50 

Mt.  Zion    7.50 

New  Lebanon    5.60 

Newport  News    30.00 

Norfolk : 

Bay  View    18.75 

Christian  Temple    87.50 

First    18.75 

Little  Creek    6.25 

Bosemont    40.00 

Second    20.00 

Oak  Grove    9.60 

Oakland    18.75 

Portsmouth : 

First    19.00 

Shelton  Memorial  ....  5.00 

Richmond,  First    10.00 

South  Norfolk    25.00 

Spring  Hill    2.75 

Suffolk    162.50 

Suffolk  (Staley  Society)  40.50 

Sunbury    25.00 

Union  (Southampton)  .  .  12.15 

Wakefield    16.45 

Waverly    13.75 

Windsor    18.53 

 ■  990.53 

(Continued  on  page  14.). 


July  21,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine 


III 

i 

i 

1 

PROUD  OF  THE  GOSPEL! 

A  Sermon 
By  Dr.  Boynton  Merrill 
First  Congregational  Church 
Columbus,  Ohio 

Paul,  the  great  apostle,  had  a  rare 
gift  with  words,  and  he  generally  said 
exactly  what  he  meant.  He  spoke  and 
wrote,  as  he  lived,  in  forthright,  un- 
forgettable fashion.  He  did  not  stroll 
through  life.  He  rather  strode  through 
it;  he  almost  raced  through  it,  for  he 
knew  exactly  where  he  was  going  and 
what  he  had  to  do.  "This  one  thing 
I  do,  forgetting  the  things  which  are 
behind,  I  press  on  toward  the  mark. ' ' 
He  fastened  the  teeth  of  his  mind  on- 
to his  convictions  as  a  bulldog  fastens 
his  teeth  onto  a  stick.  You  can  twist, 
and  turn,  and  wheel  and  swing  him 
quite  off  the  ground  but  you  can't 
shake  him  loose.  "I  am  persuaded 
that  neither  life  nor  death  can  sepa- 
rate us  from  the  love  of  God. "  "I 
know  whom  I  have  believed." 

This  fully  persuaded  man,  this  first 
century  Jew  who  became  the  most 
ardent  and  fearless  proclaimer  of  the 
infant  faith  must  have  been,  I  some- 
times think,  like  "tough,  old  Thomas 
Carylye";  he  said  it,  and  you  either 
took  it  or  left  it :  and  that  was  that ! 

Now  it  is  almost  impossible  to  take 
the  words  of  such  a  blunt,  forthright 
man  and  make  them  any  more  em- 
phatic than  he  did  himself.  However, 
I  have  just  come  upon  a  modern  ren- 
dering of  one  phrase  of  Paul's  which 
seems  to  be  nearer  to  what  Paul  prob- 
ably meant  than  what  he  actually  did 
say. 

Let  me  bring  it  to  you.  Paul  was 
writing  to  the  Church  in  Rome.  It 
was  then  a  little  handful  of  people  at 
the  citadel  of  the  world,  seeking  to 
live,  some  of  them  in  Caesar's  own 
household,  in  the  light  of  the  teach- 
ings of  Jesus.  To  them  he  wrote, 
' '  Many  times  I  have  purposed  coming 
to  you  in  Rome ;  but  again  and  again 
I  have  been  prevented ;  but  I  want 
you  to  know  that  I  am  ready  and  eag- 
er to  preach  in  Rome,  for  'I  am  not 
ashamed  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ.'  I 
am  not  ashamed  to  place  my  Christ, 
the  slain  Galilean  and  his  Gospel, 


alongside  even  Caesar  and  the  im- 
perial religion." 

"  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  Gospel," 
says  Paul.  Now  what  does  James 
Moffett,  the  great  modern  translator 
of  Paul,  do  with  the  same  phrase  ? 
How  does  he  make  it  bolder  and  prob- 
ably nearer  Paul's  own  spirit  than 
even  Paul  himself  did?  "I  am  not 
ashamed  of  the  Gospel,"  says  Paul. 
' '  I  am  proud  of  the  Gospel, ' '  suggests 
Moffet. 

How  much  more  clean-cut  and  posi- 
tive is  "I  am  proud  of  the  Gospel" 
than  is  the  negative,  "I  am  not 
ashamed. ' '  Instantly  it  sets  the  pas- 
sage aflame.  It  seems  to  hint  at  bu- 
gles and  banners.  "I  want  to  come  to 
Rome,"  Paul  really  said,  "because  I 
am  proud  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ;  be- 
cause I  want  to  put  the  cross  of 
Christ,  on  which  Roman  might  cruci- 
fied him,  alongside  the  imperial  stan- 
dards of  Caesar's  legions.  I  want,  in 
that  city  of  great  names,  to  lift  up  the 
name  of  Christ.  I  am  proud  of  him 
and  of  his  Gospel.  I  have  no  fear  of 
the  comparison  or  outcome."  "I  am 
proud  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ." 

Now  what  was  this  Gospel,  this 
good  news  (for  that  is  what  Gospel 
means)  of  which  Paul  was  proud,  and 
to  which  he  later  did  bear  witness  at 
Rome  not  only  with  his  lips  but  with 
his  life  ?  If  it  was  something  he  could 
proudly  hold  aloft  and  place  over 
against  the  worldly  powers  and  the 
pagan  gospel  of  his  day,  is  it,  or  is  it 
not  something  of  which  we  too  can  be 
proud  in  our  day?  If  the  cross  of 
Christ  took  over  from  pagan  Rome, 
is  there  truth  and  power  left  in  it  to 
take  over  from  the  hammer  and  sickle, 
from  the  twisted  swastika,  and  from 
the  dollar  sign  of  our  own  day  ? 

To  try  to  tell  you  what  the  Gospel 
of  Christ  is  in  a  few  minutes  is  a  dif- 
ficult and,  perhaps,  even  a  ridiculous 
thing  to  try  to  do.  I  would,  however, 
like  to  try  to  tell  you  two  reasons  why 
I,  too,  am  not  ashamed  but  am  proud 
of  the  Gospel,  and  why  I  think  we, 
you  and  I,  here  in  this  Church  and  in 
this  age  should  be  proud  of  it.  We 
will  do  well,  too,  to  weigh  its  worth 
and  if  it  is  still  as  true  and  as  full  of 
power  as  it  has  been  we  might  well 
seek  more  earnestly  to  lift  it  aloft. 
Let's  dare  to  search  our  hearts  and 
ask  ourselves  if  we  are  bearing  wit- 
ness to  it  as  those  who  are  truly  proud 
of  it. 

The  Gospel  of  Christ  is,  first  of  all, 
a  disclosure  and  a  declaration  about 
God ;  made,  not  only  in  words,  but  in 
deeds.  What  Christ  said  was,  and 
could  do  for  and  through  men  was 
underlined,    illumined    and  proven 


true  by  what  he  himself  was.  He  prac- 
ticed what  he  preached.  He  proved 
the  truth  of  what  he  said.  He  dem- 
onstrated what  he  declared  and  so 
men  had  to  believe  him  and  they  did. 
They  believed  him  not  only  because 
the  teaching  appealed  to  their  minds 
as  true,  but  even  more,  because  the 
life  appealed  to  them  as  strangely 
wonderful. 

When  he  taught  that  God  was  a 
spirit  and  could  be  worshipped  any- 
where and  always,  in  the  quiet  of  a 
man's  own  heart,  as  well  as  in  a  tem- 
ple, he  was  doing  a  new  thing.  He 
was  teaching  an  idol-loving,  emperor- 
worshiping  age  that  God  was  no  idol 
in  a  grove,  no  Caesar  on  a  throne,  no 
Zeus  on  Olympus,  no  Bacchus  whirl- 
ing in  a  drunken  revel.  God,  said 
Jesus,  was  as  close  to  a  man  as  his 
own  thoughts,  and  fears  and  hopes, 
as  mysteriously  present  to  help  a  man 
as  his  own  swift  cry  for  help.  But 
he  did  far  more  than  say  that  God 
was  a  spirit  close  by.  He  proved  it, 
by  the  very  calmness  and  courage 
with  which  he  lived,  by  the  accents 
of  authority  with  which  the  truth  fell 
from  his  lips.  ' '  I  can  of  mine  own 
soul  do  nothing."  "The  words  that 
I  speak  are  not  mine,  they  are  the 
words  of  him  that  sent  me. "  "I  and 
the  Father  are  one."  God's  power 
worked  in  him ;  God 's  light  shone 
through  him ;  God 's  will  was  done  by 
him ;  and  so,  men  looking  at  him  mar- 
velled and  queried,  "Whence  hath 
this  man  this  wisdom?  Whence  hath 
he  this  power  ? ' '  There  was  only  one 
answer.  It  was  God  working  in  him : 
and,  said  Jesus,  he  is  likewise  in  you 
but  you  have  hardened  your  hearts 
and  not  let  him  fill,  sway,  and  lift 
you. 

Here  then  is  the  first  thing  about 
this  Gospel  of  which  Paul  was  not 
ashamed  and  of  which,  better,  he  was 
proud.  It  was  a  proclamation  of  God 
as  a  very  present  spiritual  help.  He 
was  not  a  mythical  giant  on  a  moun- 
tain, not  an  emperor,  his  hands  red 
with  blood,  on  a  throne.  This  Gospel 
was  then,  and  still  is,  a  Gospel  for 
man ;  of  God  and  man  linked,  leagued 
and  fused :  of  man,  by  God 's  indwell- 
ing spirit,  made  sufficient  for  every 
clay's  most  level  needs.  The  Gospel 
was  not  so  much  a  teaching  about 
God,  as  it  was  a  demonstration  of 
God.  Christ  himself  was  the  Gospel. 
In  life  he  proved  that  it  worked.  So 
men  came  to  believe  at  once  both  in 
what  he  said  and  on  what  he  was. 
The  early  Christians  were  Christ's 
men.  They  had  fallen  in  love  with 
him.  They  were  devoted,  not  to  a 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


Page  Ten 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  21,  1949. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 


Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


Dear  Boys  and  Girls: 

What  are  you  going  to  be  when 
you  grow  up  ?  I  know  you  hear  that 
many  times  because  grownups  are 
always  asking  growing-uppers  that 
all  important  what. 

Last  week  I  heard  a  three-year-old 
say,  "My  brother  wants  to  be  a  doc- 
tor but  when  I  grow  up  I 'm  going  to 
be  a  mama  and  then  I  can  wear  lip- 
stick, but  new  hats  and  spank  my 
children!"  Being  a  mama  involves 
a  little  more  than  that,  but  wanting 
to  be  a  mother  is  a  good  thing. 

There  are  many  professions  for 
men :  teaching,  law,  medicine,  preach- 
ing. For  girls  there  are  careers  in 
teaching,  medicine,  law  and  even 
preaching. 

There  are  not  enough  ministers  in 
our  country  or  enough  church  work- 
ers. Here  are  some  jobs  that  both 
men  and  women  can  do : 

Missionary.  One  can  train  for 
educational,  medical,  agricultural  or 
evangelistic  service. 

Minister  of  Music.  Usually  it  is 
a  man,  but  a  woman  can  serve.  This 
means  having  charge  of  the  organ, 
choirs,  all  the  musical  program  of  the 
church.  Special  talent  is  required 
for  this  field. 

Parish  Visitor.  This  is  usually 
done  by  a  woman  but  men  surely 
can  visit.  This  person  visits  the  sick, 
new  babies,  visitors  and  those  families 
that  should  come  to  church. 

Minister.  Both  men  and  women 
are  ordained  in  our  Church.  Some- 
times a  minister  serves  as  an  evange- 
list travelling  over  the  country  speak- 
ing to  different  churches  and  giving 
inspiration  to  the  people.  No  great- 
er choice  could  be  made  than  that 
of  serving  the  people  from  the  pul- 
pit. 

If  you  do  not  make  Church  Work 
a  full  time  career  you  can  teach  in 
Sunday  school,  help  with  the  young 
people's  program,  be  a  deacon  or 
deaconess,  serve  on  committees,  learn 
the  fundamentals  of  the  church  and 
really  help  your  minister. 


BENUMBED  POLITENESS. 

By  Marion  Elliot. 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 
Robert  was  an  only  child.  The 
good  things  of  life  came  to  him  with 
little  or  no  effort,  Alone  with  his 
parents  he  was  obedient  and  respon- 


sive, but  the  pressure  he  felt,  when 
with  outsiders,  seemed  to  seal  him 
up.  With  them  he  refused  to  par- 
ticipate in  even  the  common  courte- 
sies. Mrs.  Smith's  friends  were  be- 
ginning to  notice  a  constant  apolo- 
getic manner  on  her  part  whenever 
her  son  was  with  her.  She  was  tak- 
ing on  the  responsibility  of  Robert's 
politeness  as  well  as  her  own. 

' '  Shake  hands  with  Mrs.  Brown, 
Robert,  and  say  'How  do  you  do?'  " 
Robert  stared  straight  ahead  and 
move  not  even  a  finger.  ' '  How  do  you 
do?"  asked  the  mother,  intense  in- 
terest in  her  voice,  as  if  hoping  her 
own  extra  courtesy  might  atone  for 
the  child's  lack. 

At  another  home,  where  Robert 
had  been  taken  by  his  mother  to  an 
afternoon  tea,  his  elbow  inadvert- 
ently brushed  a  beautiful  jar  from 
a  table.  The  crash  of  porcelain  on 
the  polished  floor  was  followed  by  a 
monment  of  horrified  silence.  "Rob- 
ert," said  his  mother  with  tears  in 
her  voice,  ' '  tell  Mrs.  George  how  very 
sorry  you  are — and  pick  up  each  of 
the  pieces."  Robert  neither  opened 
his  lips  nor  moved  a  muscle — just 
stared  at  a  picture  on  the  wall,  while 
his  mother  picked  up  the  fragments 
and  made  profuse  apologies. 

"I  can  only  hope  and  pray,"  said 
Mrs.  Smith,  relating  the  unhappy  in- 
cident to  her  husband,  "that  some- 
thing will  soon  occur  to  show  me 
the  key  to  our  child's  attitude  in 
such  matters.  I  cannot  publicly 
make  him  say  'thank  you',  nor  force 
him  to  bend  to  pick  things  up.  And 
I  fear  that  if  I  keep  him  from  the 
company  of  others,  the  habit  of  aloof- 
ness will  strengthen.  He  says  'thank 
you  to  us,  but  never  have  I  heard 
him  say  it  to  anyone  else." 

One  day,  soon  after,  Mrs  Smith 
and  Robert  were  in  a  candy  shop. 
Piles  of  chocolate  bars  stood  on  a 
counter.  Robert  loved  chocolate  bars ; 
yet  he  was  allowed  but  few.  Again 
and  unconsciously,  while  reaching  for 
something  else,  his  elbow  brushed  the 
top  bar,  causing  it  to  fall  to  the  floor. 

"Pick  it  up,  deal',"  said  his  mo- 
ther gently,  but  Robert  only  gazed 
at  the  treasure.  Just  then  a  little 
urchin  bent  over,  retrieved  the  candy 
and  was  about  to  put  it  back  in  place 
when  the  proprietress  said  to  him 
"You  may  have  it."  Robert's  eyes 
flashed  with  interest.    "Mother,"  he 


said,  would  she  have  given  it  to  me 
if  I  had  picked  it  up?"  To  this  she 
answered,  "Why  yes,  I'm  sure  she 
would."  Robert  turned  to  the  little 
boy,  who  was  eagerly  tearing  off  the 
wrapper.  Mrs.  Smith  was  sure  she 
had  never  seen  her  son  regard  any 
object  with  such  longing  before. 
Suddenly  the  little  stranger  broke  the 
bar  squarely  in  two  and,  with  a 
friendly  smile,  offered  one  half  to 
Robert.  It  was  readily  accepted.  "Say 
th — "  began  Mrs.  Smith  from  habit, 
but  her  son's  voice  preceded  hers. 
"Thank  you!"  said  he,  clearly  and 
sincerely. 

"I  think,"  she  said  to  Robert's 
father  that  night,  "that  for  the  first 
time  '  Thank  you ' '  really  meant  some- 
thing to  our  boy.  He  was  not  actu- 
ally as  stubborn  as  I  had  thought — 
only  truly  honest.  Probably,  to  him 
proferred  cakes  at  a  party  were  but 
part  of  the  program  and  meant  little ; 
why  make  an  exhibition  of  gratitude 
which  he  did  not  feel?  I  must  point 
out  to  him,  most  carefully,  that 
grownups  are  usually  more  interested 
in  other  grownups  and  that  it  is  real- 
ly a  kindness  when  they  offer  him  any 
attention  at  all. ' '  She  sighed  happily, 
"I  begin  to  see  daylight.  Henceforth 
I  shall  try  to  help  Robert  more  wise- 
ly— and  with  fresh  hope.  But,"  she 
added  after  a  moment,  "what  about 
the  broken  jar?" 

"My  dear,"  answered  the  father, 
"your  conclusions,  I  think,  are  only 
half  right.  I  have  been  pondering 
our  child's  behavior  for  some  time. 
Whenever  attention  has  been  drawn 
to  Robert,  while  away  from  home,  he 
has,  it  seems,  suffered  from  a  kind 
of  stage  fright.  This  reaction  has 
become  a  habit,  Today,  his  apprecia- 
tion of  the  other  boy's  generosity 
was,  evidently,  far  stronger  than  the 
grip  of  fear.  To  prevent  that  fear 
from  again  controlling  him,  why  not 
try  keeping  hands  off  his  'How-do- 
you-do's'  and  'Thank-you's'  for  a 
time  ? ' ' 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 
(Continued  from  page  7.) 
Previously  reported    $3,841.50 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 
Turner's  Chapel   $  42.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Cypress  Chapel    25.00 

Mt.  Zion    15.00 

Suffolk  S.  S   56.56 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Liberty  S.  S   16.80 

Pleasant  Grove    2.73 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Leaksville    94.47 

Mt.  Olivet  S.  S   9.00 

  261.56 

Grand  Total    $4,103.06 


July  21,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven 


PROUD  OF  THE  GOSPEL. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 
salvation,  but  to  a  Saviour.  They 
were  concerned  not  with  redemption 
but  with  a  Redeemer. 

Christianity  can  never  be  just  a 
set  of  true  teachings,  never  merely  a 
code  of  good  ethics,  never  purely  a 
system  of  logical,  philosophical  argu- 
ments or  of  impressive,  difficult-to-un- 
derstand  theological  doctrines.  These 
are  often  substituted  for  the  simple, 
terriffic  Gospel  because  these  can  be 
looked  at  in  the  abstract.  These  do 
not  take  a  man  and  shake  him.  They 
can  be  as  lifeless  as  a  frog  in  alcohol 
or  as  a  butterfly  on  a  pin.  But,  that 
is  one  thing  the  true  Gospel  cannot  be, 
lifeless.  If  you  can  separate  your  re- 
ligion from  your  life,  then  you  may 
have  a  religion,  but  you  have  not  got 
the  Christianity  which  Jesus  taught 
and  lived.  To  the  extent  that  we  sep- 
arate it  from  life,  we  are  making  a 
mockery  of  the  Gospel.  Yes,  God  is 
God  in  life.  Jesus  was  the  revelation 
in  life  of  what  God  could  do  when  a 
life  is  utterly  committed  and  obedient 
to  Him.  What  Paul  was  declaring 
was  this :  "lam  proud  of  the  Gospel, 
proud  that  I  know  through  Christ 
what  God  waits  to  do  in,  for  and 
through  me  and  in,  and  for,  and 
through  men.  I  must  tell  the  good 
news  of  it." 

So  you  see,  the  Gospel  was  not  only 
good  news  about  God,  it  was  also 
good  news  for  and  about  men.  The 
Gospel  came  proclaiming  the  essen- 
tial dignity  of  all  men,  not  of  rulers, 
and  princes,  and  wise  men  only.  Here 
is  where  we  are  in  at  the  birth  of  de- 
mocracy. Jesus  came  announcing  not 
the  inevitable  limitations  of  men,  but 
their  illimitable  possibilities.  Man  was 
to  many  only  a  creature  of  the  field ; 
life  was  cheap  ;  to  some  this  still  seems 
so.  How  many  lives,  I  wonder,  the 
lives  of  young  men  dear  to  us,  are  we 
moderns  going  to  let  Mars  take  in 
exchange  for  Arabian  oil  wells?  To 
many  man  was  a  tragic  beast  elevated 
enough  above  brutedom  so  that  he  is 
doomed  to  pitiful  hoping  and  certain 
defeat.  Some  still  think  that  that 
still  is  his  destiny.  It  was  not  so  to 
Jesus.  To  him  man  was  a  child  of 
God ;  and  God  was  spiritual  power  in- 
side his  children.  He  was  love  run- 
ning all  through  life  and  out  past 
death.  Some  day  enough  other  -men 
will  really  believe  as  did  he  and  then 
God's  way  will  be  given  the  right  of 
way.  But  until  this  good  news  about 
God  and  man  is  given  the  right  of 
way  we  will  go  on  talking  about 
Christ  but  living  like  pagans. 

The  Gospel  came  calling  men  up 
out  of  slavery  into  freedom,  up  out 


of  bondage  and  ignorance  into  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth ;  up  out  of  defeat 
at  the  hands  of  the  animal  side  of  him 
into  victory  over  it;  up  out  of  weak- 
ness into  strength;  up  out  of  fatalism 
and  despair  into  purposive  living  and 
even  purposeful  dying,  too. 

Wherever  the  good  news  of  the  life 
and  teachings  of  Jesus  and  of  this  pos- 
sible greatness  of  man  has  gone,  man 
has  begun  to  hate  racial  and  economic 
slaveries,  has  begun  to  elevate  wom- 
ankind, has  begun  to  care  deeply 
about  little  children,  has  begun  to 
search  after  the  truth  that  saves,  to 
glory  in  and  create  beauty,  to  catch 
glimpses  of  righteousness  being  done, 
to  suspect  that  he  was  not  put  here  to 
dream  idly,  and  die  meanly. 

Yes,  as  God  comes  alive  in  man, 
man,  also,  comes  alive.  The  Gospel 
has  opened  men's  eyes  to  see,  and  love 
and  pursue  new  values.  He  has 
dreamed  that  he  would  some  day  or- 
ganize mankind  into  a  brotherly  fel- 
lowship of  mutual  service.  This  has 
become  an  ideal  which  has  grown 
with  the  centuries ;  but  it  began  very 
simply  with  the  Galilean.  May  I  urge, 
in  connection  with  this  dream  and  ef- 
fort toward  peace  and  brotherhood, 
upon  this  Congregation  and  upon  all 
within  the  sound  of  my  voice  careful- 
ly to  read  and  earnestly  to  study  Cord 
Meyer's  book,  Peace  and  Anarchy? 
I  beg  you  seriously  to  study  the 
World  Federalist  Movement.  I  am 
not  certain  of  the  entire  wisdom  of  it. 
I  do  believe  it  has  in  it  glimpses  of 
a  way  that  men  who  care  for  the 
Christian  dream  of  brotherhood  must 
look  at.  We  must  survey  it  carefully 
lest  we  run  the  risk  of  saying,  ' '  Thy 
Kingdom  Come"  and  then  fail  to  look 
with  open  minds  at  what  may  be  one 
of  the  paths  which  may  lead  us,  even 
in  our  own  time,  nearer  to  the  day 
of  its  dawning.  If  our  threatened, 
confused  and  greed-cursed  world  is  to 
be  saved,  it  will  be  saved  by  this 
Gospel  which  declares  that  God  is 
in  the  midst,  that  man  is  his  child, 
and  that  we  are  meant  to  labor  as  con- 
scious co-workers  with  Him. 

' '  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  Gospel ! ' ' 
No,  let's  put  it  this  way,  "I  am  proud 
of  the  Gospel!" 


RESOLUTION  CONCERNING 
DR.  JOHN  G.  TRUITT. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 

Whereas,  he  has  found  time  to 
hold  the  highest  offices  in  our  Eastern 
Virginia  Conference,  and  in  the 
Southern  Convention  of  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Churches;  and, 

Whereas,  he  has  been  a  civic- 
minded  person  in  the  finest  sense  of 


the  word,  serving  in  the  highest  capa- 
cities various  community,  fraternal, 
charitable,  and  ministerial  organiza- 
tions, thereby  representing  our  Con- 
gregation with  honor  in  this  and 
many  other  communities ;  and, 

Whereas,  he  has  done  fine  work 
in  the  field  of  Missions,  on  all  our 
Church  publications,  and  in  the  writ- 
ings of  papers  and  poems,  and  in  his 
public  addresses  over  radio  networks ; 
and, 

Whereas,  Dr.  T  r  u  i  1 1  '  s  wife, 
daughter  and  son  have  served  the 
Church  in  all  its  activities,  particu- 
larly in  its  musical  programs,  Sunday 
School  classes,  and  societies ;  and, 

Whereas,  this  fine  family  has  ex- 
emplified Christian  living  at  its  full- 
est and  best ;  and 

Whereas,  our  feelings  at  this  time 
are  those  of  profound  regret  in  los- 
ing our  ministerial  family,  pride  in 
their  accomplishments,  and  interest 
in  their  new  opportunities  ; 

Therefore  Be  It  Resolved  : 

That  we  express  our  feelings  of 
deepest  gratitude  to  Dr.  Truitt  for 
h  i  s  outstanding  services,  to  our 
Church  and  our  denomination,  for  his 
ministry  to  our  entire  community, 
for  his  living  example  of  good  will 
to  all  men,  his  understanding  of  us, 
and  his  inspiration  to  us;  and, 

That  we  express  our  appreciation 
of  all  the  fine  and  generous  efforts 
of  the  Truitt  family  in  behalf  of  our 
Church,  and  all  its  activities;  and, 

That  we  express  to  Dr.  Truitt  and 
all  the  member  of  his  family  our  af- 
fection of  their  associations  with  us, 
and  extend  to  them  our  sincesest 
good  wishes  in  their  new  fields  of 
Christian  endeavor;  and, 

Be  It  Further  Resolved  : 
That  this  testimonial  be  spread 
upon  the  records  of  this  Conference ; 
that  copies  thereof  be  delivered  to 
Dr.  Truitt  and  his  family ;  and  that 
copies  thereof  be  transmitted  to  the 
Secretary  of  the  Southern  Convention 
of  Congregational  Christian  Churches, 
to  the  editor  of  The  Christian  Sun., 
and  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Eastern 
Virginia  Conference. 

Respectfully  submitted, 
Susie  Holland, 
Gladys  Yates, 
Jesse  D.  McCienny, 
Jack  W.  Nurney. 
Marshall  Andrews, 

Committee. 


Whether  doing  or  suffering  or  for- 
bearing, you  may  do  miracles  by  per- 
severing.— Robert  Burns. 


Page  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  21,  1949. 


MIL 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


1 


PRAYERS  OF  CONFESSION. 

Lesson  IV.— July  24,  1949. 

Memory  Selection:  For  Thou,  Lord 
art  good,  and  ready  to  forgive,  and 
abundant  in  lovingkindness  to  all 
that  call  upon  Thee. — Psalm  86:5. 

Lesson  :  Psalms  32,  51,  86,  130  :l-5. 
Devotional  Reading  :  I  John  1 :5-2  :2. 
Words  Hard  to  Say. 
There  are  three  simple  words,  so 
simple  that  even  a  very  small  child 
can  say  them,  which  are  among  the 
most  difficult  words  in  any  language 
to  say.  These  words  are,  "I  have 
sinned."  If  that  sounds  strange, 
thing  for  a  minute  how  difficult  it 
is  to  get  people  to  acknowledge  that 
they  have  done  something  wrong,  that 
they  are  guilty  of  a  crime,  that  they 
have  sinned.  Folks  will  do  almost 
anything  before  they  will  admit  that 
they  have  sinned.  They  will  say  that 
it  was  not  their  fault,  that  it  was 
their  heridity,  that  it  was  their  en- 
vironment, that  it  was  their  compan- 
ions, that  the  thing  they  did  was  not 
wrong,  that  they  are  no  worse  than 
other  people,  that  they  are  better 
than  most  people,  and  so  on  ad  infi- 
nitum. We  not  only  rationalize,  we 
erect  defense-mechanisms.  Let  it  be 
repeated,  the  words,  "I  have  sinned," 
are  hard  words  to  say.  And  thereby 
hangs  a  tale.  There  is  nothing  that 
modern  men  and  women  need  to  do 
more  than  to  make  a  full  and  frank 
confession  of  their  sins.  Back  of 
many  a  nervous  breakdown  and  un- 
derlying much  nervous  tension  is  the 
stress  and  strain  of  guilt  due  to  un- 
forgiven,  because  of  unconfessed  sins. 

The  Saints  and  Confession  of  Sin. 
It  is  a  striking  fact  that  as  a  rule, 
the  best  people  feel  most  keenly  their 
need  for  forgiveness,  and  most  freely 
and  fully  confess  their  sins.  A  sen- 
sitive spiritual  nature  Avill  shrink 
from  sins  that  others  make  light  of, 
he  will  feel  the  need  of  forgiveness, 
and  experience  the  joy  of  forgiveness 
for  deeds  that  others  may  not  even 
call  misdeeds.  Growth  in  grace  is 
marked  among  other  things  by  in- 
creasing sensitiveness  to  sin.  People 
who  feel  no  special  need  for  forgive- 
ness are  in  a  bad  spiritual  state. 

A  Song  of  Penitence  and  Confession. 

We  have  today,  as  the  Scriptural 
background  for  this  lesson  the  major 


part  of  two  psalms,  both  of  them  pen- 
itential or  confessional.  The  first  is 
one  of  the  truly  great  psalms,  a  spir- 
itual masterpiece — Psalm  51.  Schol- 
ars believe  it  was  written  or  spoken 
by  David  after  his  sin  which  involved 
Bathsheba.  It  might  Avell  have  been, 
for  it  comes  from  an  anguished  heart, 
a  heart  conscious  of  a  great  sin  a- 
gainst  a  good  God.  It  is  a  cry  for 
mercy  according  to  the  lovingkind- 
ness  of  the  Lord,  and  not  by  virtue 
of  any  merit  on  the  part  of  the  man 
himself.  David  confesses  his  sin  with- 
out any  ifs,  ands,  or  buts.  Further- 
more, he  frankly  states  that  it  was 
against  God  himself  that  he  had  sin- 
ned, although  his  fellowmen  would 
have  said  that  it  was  against  Bath- 
sheba or  her  husband  that  he  had 
sinned.  All  sin  ultimately  is  against 
God.  He  does  the  only  thing  that  a 
man  can  do  with  sin  that  has  any 
value — he  frankly  acknowledges  and 
confesses  it.  Until  he  had  done  that 
he  could  do  nothing.  After  he  had 
done  that,  he  needed  not  to  do  more, 
except  to  accept  the  divine  forgive- 
ness. But  he  does  more  than  simply 
pray  for  forgiveness,  for  cleansing 
from  the  stain  of  guilt,  he  prays  for 
a  new  heart  and  a  new  spirit.  He 
cries  out  in  earnestness  of  spirit, 
"Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  and  re- 
new a  right  spirit  within  me."  He 
has  not  lost  what  we  would  call  his 
salvation,  but  he  has  lost  the  joy  of 
it,  and  he  prays  earnestly  that  God 
would  restore  unto  him  the  "joy  of 
thy  salvation,"  and  that  God  would 
uphold  him  with  a  "willing  spirit." 

But  forgiveness  for  him  is  no  cheap 
matter.  It  does  not  mean  that  he 
can  go  about  as  if  nothing  had  hap- 
pened. With  the  burden  of  guilt 
taken  away,  and  with  the  joy  of  sal- 
vation restored,  he  promises  to  teach 
transgressors  the  way  of  God,  and 
predicts  that  as  a  result  of  what  has 
happened  to  him,  "sinners  shall  be 
converted  unto  thee."  If  a  man  has 
the  idea  that  he  can  do  anything  he 
pleases  after  he  has  been  forgiven, 
he  lacks  the  elemental  spirit  which 
is  the  basis  of  the  kind  of  penitence 
on  which  forgiveness  is  based. 

Another  Song  of  Confession  and 
Forgiveness. 

Psalm  32  is  another  classic  of  the 
tolerable  burden  which  unconfessed 
sin  binds  upon  the  human  heart,  and 


of  the  inexpressible  joy  which  con- 
fession and  its  consequent  forgiveness 
brings.  In  picturesque  language  the 
Psalmist  tells  about  how  he  felt  when 
he  kept  his  sin  hidden  deep  in  his 
own  life.  His  bones  wasted  away 
through  his  groaning  all  the  day  long 
— he  really  suffered  physically  be- 
cause he  had  not  confessed  his  sin 
and  had  not  received  divine  forgive- 
ness. God's  hand  was  heavy  upon 
him,  both  day  and  night. 

And  then  there  is  a  note  of  inex- 
pressible joy  and  gladness  in  his 
song.  The  old  burden  is  gone.  The 
sense  of  guilt  has  been  taken  away. 
The  tension  has  been  relieved.  The 
broken  harmony  has  been  restored. 
How  1  What  has  he  done  ?  Had  he 
bought  all  this  by  paying  a  sum  of 
money?  Had  he  done  some  special 
work  of  grace  or  merit  1  Had  he  sim- 
ply denied  the  reality  of  it  all  and 
decided  to  forget  it?  No,  he  had 
simply  confessed  his  sin  unto  the 
Lord,  acknowledged  his  transgres- 
sion, admitted  his  guilt,  and  in  simple 
faith,  he  had  claimed  the  forgiveness 
which  God  had  graciously  promised. 
But  more  than  that,  he  had  experi- 
enced that  blessedness  which  the 
frank  and  full  confession  of  sin 
brings  through  the  grace  of  God.  In 
that  long  ago  day,  centuries  before 
the  New  Testament  was  written  and 
before  Christ  was  known,  he  had  ex- 
perienced the  confirmation  of  the 
words  of  one  of  Jesus'  disciples  "If 
we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and 
just  or  righteous  to  forgive  us  our 
sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  un- 
righteousness." "I  will  confess  my 
transgressions  unto  Jehovah"  he  says, 
"and  thou  forgavest  the  iniquity  of 
my  sin"  he  adds. 

It  is  as  simple  as  that.  So  simple 
that  we  can  hardly  believe  it.  But 
it  is  the  heart  of  the  gospel,  that 
Christ  Jesus  receiveth  sinners,  that 
men  who  have  sinned,  no  matter 
what  they  have  done,  may  turn  to 
Him  in  sincerity  and  in  honest  con- 
fession, and  may  have  the  assurance 
that  their  sins  have  been  forgiven. 
This  does  not  mean  that  the  penalty 
of  sin  is  taken  away.  It  does  not 
mean  that  as  far  as  possible  restitu- 
tion must  not  be  made.  But  it  does 
mean  that  the  broken  relationship 
has  been  restored,  that  we  have  been 
reconciled  through  Christ,  that  God 
will  remember  our  sins  against  us 
no  more. 

It  costs  too.  The  Cross  of  Christ 
is  a  dramatic  expression  of  what  it 
costs  God  to  forgive  the  sins  of  men, 
to  impute  to  them  righteousness,  to 
take  their  sins  upon  himself.  Thus 
it  is  that  when  a  man  has  experienced 


July  21,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


forgiveness  of  sins  in  Christ,  he  does 
not  think  of  it  as  the  green  light  to 
go  ahead  and  sin  as  much  as  he 
pleases,  but  as  the  greatest  possible 
deterent  from  sinning.  The  relief 
from  the  overwhelming  burden  of  sin, 
the  restoration  of  the  personal  rela- 
tionship, the  joy  of  forgiveness,  these 
are  the  results  of  the  confession  of 
sin  and  its  consequent  forgiveness, 
and  incentives  to  the  good  life. 


PSALMS  OF  TRUST. 

Lesson  V— July  31,  1949. 
Memory  Selection  :  I  will  say  of  the 
Lord,  He  is  my  refuge  and  fort- 
ress; my  God,  in  whom  I  trust — 
Psalm  91 :2. 
Lesson:  Psalms  34,  37,  46,  91,  138:3, 

7a;  143:8. 
Devotional  Reading   Issiah  26  :1-10. 

Public  Enemy  No.  1. 
.  What  is  Public  Enemy  No.  1? 
The  Liquor  Traffic?  Well,  that's 
bad  and  becoming  increasingly  so. 
The  "Numbers  Racket"  and  Gamb- 
ling of  all  kinds?  That  too,  is  an 
insidious  enemy  which  is  taking  so 
much  of  the  life-blood  of  America, 
and  is  a  real  enemy  to  sound  eco- 
nomic life  in  the  nation.  Killer  Dis- 
eases, such  as  cancer,  tuberculosis, 
pneumonia,  etc.,  even  venereal  dis- 
eases ?  These  and  other  diseases  take 
a  heavy  toll  of  life  and  health  in  our 
country  today  in  spite  of  rapid  pro- 
gress in  scientific  medicine  and  new 
ways  of  treatment.  But  none  of  these, 
or  other  things  that  might  be  men- 
tioned, are  Public  Enemy  No.  1.  That 
title  goes  to  a  simple  word  of  four  let- 
ters, fear.  It  is  quite  within  bounds 
of  sober  truth  to  say  that  whereas 
these  things  mentioned  above  slay 
their  thousands,  fear  slays  its  tens  of 
thousands.  Not  always  suddenly  of 
course,  in  fact  very  seldom  does  it 
act  thus.  But  fear  and  its  ilk  destroy 
peace  of  mind,  cause  worry,  under- 
mine health,  break  down  the  mind, 
and  even  bring  about  ultimate  death. 
If  there  is  a  need  for  a  cure  for  a 
deadly  thing  in  modern  life,  if  is  a 
cure  for  fear.  Is  there  any  remedy, 
any  specific,  any  cure? 

The  Cure  for  Fear. 
Faith  is  the  antidote  or  cure  for 
fear,  faith  and  faith  alone.  But  not 
faith  in  the  sense  of  simply  believing 
an  intellectual  statement,  or  of  ac- 
cepting a  man-made  creed.  Faith  in 
the  sense  of  personal  trust,  faith  in 
the  sense  of  appropriation  of  spiri- 
tual resources,  faith  in  the  sense  of 
response  to  the  living  God — here  is 
the  one  and  the  sure  cure  for  fear 
and  worry.    And  lest  it  be  thought 


that  this  is  simply  the  pious  bromide 
of  a  weak-minded  parson,  it  should 
be  added  that  it  is  the  unanimous 
declaration  of  the  leading  physicians 
and  psychologists  and  psychiatrists, 
at  least  of  Christian  psychiatrists. 
Even  so  great  a  psychologist  or  psy- 
chiatrist as  Jung,  a  man  not  especial- 
ly religious  by  orthodox  standards 
frankly  and  boldly  stated  that  of  all 
the  patients  who  came  to  him  among 
the  middle  aged,  practically  every 
one  of  them  had  nothing1  wrong  with 
them  which  religious  faith  could  not 
cure.  And  this  same  thing  is  being 
said  by  many,  many  specialists  in 
human  ills  and  ailments  as  they  con- 
cern the  mental  and  emotional  ill- 
nesses of  modern  men  and  women. 
An  Old  Prescription. 
But  of  course  this  is  no  new  pre- 
scription. It  is  as  old  as  the  Bible. 
But  modern  folks  like  new  things 
and  new  names,  so  they  pay  great 
sums  of  money  to  get  the  same  re- 
sults that  they  can  readily  and  more 
surely  get  from  the  Bible  itself.  To 
men  and  women  obsessed  by  fear,  the 
Bible  offers  a  cure  for  fear,  simple, 
sincere,  personal  faith  in  God.  It 
is  all  summed  up  in  the  words  of 
Jesus  "Have  faith  in  God."  Always 
Jesus  was  urging  men  to  have  faith 
in  the  sense  of  personal  trust.  There 
is  nothing  anywhere  in  the  world 
which  brings  such  relief  from  fear 
as  faith  in  God  as  revealed  in  Jesus 
Christ. 

Psalms  or  Songs  of  Trust. 

But  this  was  not  original  with 
Jesus.  These  song-s  of  the  Hebrew 
people  which  we  have  been  studying 
this  quarter  are  full  of  invitations 
to  an  affirmation  of  faith.  But  not 
by  men  who  were  living  in  a  vacuum, 
or  by  men  who  were  living  easy  or 
sheltered  lives.  These  songs  come 
from  the  hearts  of  men,  who  in  the 
midst  of  trouble  and  trial  had  what 
the  New  Testament  refers  to  as  the 
peace  of  God  which  passeth  under- 
standing, because  they  had  faith,  be- 
cause there  was  a  personal  trust  in 
their  hearts  as  concerning  the  good- 
ness and  the  grace  of  God.  We  have 
several  of  these  songs  of  faith  in  to- 
day's lesson.  They  make  good  read- 
ing for  troubled  and  anxious  minds 
and  hearts.  Many  a  worried  mind 
would  find  relief,  and  many  a  heavy 
heart  would  find  rest  if  these  songs 
of  faith  were  read  and  remembered 
as  a  cure  for  fear. 

A  Great  God. 

' '  0  come  and  magnify  the  Lord 
with  me,  and  let  us  exalt  his  name 
together."  That  was  the  basis  of 
their  faith — they  had  a  great  God. 


They  magnified  him,  we  minimize 
him.  We  cut  him  down  to  our  human 
size  ;  Ave  limit  him.  We  do  not  believe 
he  really  can  meet  our  deep  human 
needs.  We  do  not  think  of  him  as 
a  very  present  help  in  trouble.  AVe 
do  not  think  that  religion  has  any 
relation  to  mental  health  or  peace  of 
mind.  We  think  of  God  as  concerned 
only  with  the  souls  of  men,  and  do 
not  resalize  that  he  is  also  the  Great 
Physician  to  the  bodies  and  minds 
of  men.  Here  was  a  man  who  found 
"deliverance  from  all  his  fears" 
through  a  simple  faith  in  God. 

Faith  and  Works. 

' '  Trust  in  the  Lord  and  do  good. ' ' 
Faith  is  not  simply  waiting  with  fold- 
ed hands.  Faith  is  trust  with  its 
sleeves  rolled  up  going  to  work.  "I 
believed,  therefore  have  I  spoken" 
said  the  Psalmist.  "Faith  without 
works  is  dead,"  said  the  brother  of 
our  Lord,  and  he  has  the  mind  of 
our  Lord.  But  works  are  the  fruit- 
age of  faith. 

From  Experiment  to  Experience. 

"0  taste  and  see' that  the  Lord  is 
good."  God  is  fair-minded.  He  is 
willing  to  be  judged  by  the  scientific 
test.  "Come  and  see,"  said  Jesus — 
put  the  thing  to  a  test  for  yourself. 
Don't  take  my  word  for  it,  said  the 
Psalmist,  but  taste  and  see  that  the 
Lord  is  good.  Go  from  experiment 
to  experience.  Have  a  reason  for  the 
faith  that  is  in  thee.  All  too  many 
people  wait  for  the  results  of  Chris- 
tian faith  before  they  take  the  step 
that  brings  the  results.  For  instance, 
they  say  that  they  do  not  feel  a  cer- 
tain way,  when  the  trouble  is  that 
they  have  not  taken  the  step  which 
would  give  them  the  proper  emotion 
or  feeling  tone  of  the  experience.  "If 
ye  know  these  things,  happy  are  ye 
if  ye  do  them,"  said  Jesus. 
Asking,  Appropriating  or  Claiming. 

Two  men  are  engaged  in  prayer. 
One  says,  "0  Lord,  help  me.  Take 
away  my  fear.  Give  me  peace.  Give 
me  trust.  Fill  me  with  hope. ' '  The 
other  prays,  ' '  0  Lord,  I  rest  in  thee. 
I  take  peace,  I  belong  to  thee.  Thou 
art  my  dwelling  place  and  under- 
neath are  the  everlasting  arms.  In 
thee  I  live  and  move  and  have  my 
being.  I  give  myself  to  thee. ' '  Do 
you  get  the  difference.  There  is  all 
the  difference  in  the  world.  Faith 
not  only  asks,  faith  appropriates. 

"God  is  our  refuge  and  strength, 
a  very  present  help  in  trouble," 
therefore,  because  he  is  our  refuge 
and  strength,  we  will  not  fear.  Faith 
in  God  is  the  cure  for  fear. 

(Based  on  lesson  copyrighted  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Religious  Education.) 


Page  Fourteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  21,  1949. 


|  The  Orphanage  j 

Dear  Friends: 

The  wonderful  rains  we  had  this 
past  week  have  given  new  life  to  our 
garden.  Now  the  vegetables  are  grow- 
ing fast  and  soon  we  expect  to  serve 
many  of  them  on  the  table.  We  hope 
to  can  some,  too,  for  winter  use. 

Many  children  are  or  have  been  on 
vacations.  However,  we  always  have 
a  group  of  boys  and  girls  with  no 
place  to  go.  They  have  neither  fami- 
ly or  sponsor.  We  try  to  send  these 
children  to  church  camps  or  to  boy 
and  girl  scout  camps.  There  is,  of 
course,  a  fee  for  these  outings,  and 
we  need  $50.00  now  to  finish  out  pay- 
ing for  these  camping  trips. 

In  the  past  three  weeks  eight  of  our 
children  have  had  their  tonsils  re- 
moved. We  try  at  all  time  to  care 
for  the  children's  health  and  to  give 
each  child  personal  attention.  All 
of  these  children  got  along  well  and 
have  recovered  from  their  operation. 
Some  already  are  showing  signs  of 
better  health  generally. 

Request  to  take  in  children,  especi- 
ally from  broken  homes,  grows  daily. 
Most  of  these  cases  are  for  children 
ranging  in  ages  from  three  to  ten 
years.  We  are  overcrowded  now  with 
children  in  this  younger  age  group. 
This  brings  about  a  problem  of  care. 
It  gives  us  fewer  older  boys  and  girls, 
and  that  means  that  we  must  hire 
more  help  to  take  care  of  the  younger 
children. 

Our  repair  work  goes  on.  We  have 
spent  in  repairs  and  modernization 
approximately  $8,000,  and  it  seems 
there  is  no  end  to  needs.  This  past 
week  the  old  wood  and  coal  cook  stove 
gave  out  and  we  had  to  buy  a  new 
one.  We  found  a  modern  commercial 
type  gas  range  with  two  ovens  and 
ten  eyes.  That  meant  we  had  to  have 
a  gas  heater.  The  cost  of  the  two, 
installed,  was  about  $450.00.  What 
Sunday  school  or  church  will  be  the 
first  to  send  us  a  contribution  on  this 
project  ? 

We  are  expecting  Dr.  John  G. 
Truitt  before  August  1st.  We  are 
looking  forward  to  his  coming  and 
having  him  with  us. 

Iris  L.  Holt  McEwen. 


REPORT  FOR  JULY  14,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  5,722.76 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 
Auburn  S.  S  $  23.12 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 
Bethlehem    (Nans.)    ...  14.07 
Dendron  S.  S   15.10 


Liberty  Spring  S.  S.  ...  7.00 

Portsmouth,  First  S.  S..  8.12 

Spring  Hill    4.94 

Windsor  S.  S   35.49 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Happy  Home  S.  S   12.07 

Ingram  S.  S   2.00 

Reidsville  S.  S   23.00 

Winston-Salem    14.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Asheboro    50.00 

Hank's  Chapel  S.  S   22.36 

Pleasant  Grove    5.00 

Seagrove    15.00 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Dry  Run    4.58 

Mt.  Olivet  (G)  S.  S.  ...  16.82 

Newport  S.  S   16.93 

Total  this  year  from  churches 


289.60 


Total  this  year  from  churches    $  6,012.36 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  8,258.24 

Mr.  Cook,  children   $  10.00 

Mr.  Dunn,  children    50.00 

Mrs.  Burgress,  children  .  13.00 

Mrs.  Black,  children    20.00 

J.  B.  Taylor,  rent    50.00 

Alamance  County,  Doris 

Ward    20.00 

Total  this  week  from 

Special  Offerings    163.00 


Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $  8,421.24 


Grand  total  for  the  week ...  $  452.00 


Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $14,433.60 


MISSIONS  REPORT. 

(Continued  from  page  8.) 
Young  People. 

Berea  (Nansemond)    ...$  9.00 

Bethlehem    25.00 

Burton's  Grove    7.50 

Cypress  Chapel    15.00 

Dendron    10.00 

Eure   4.40 

Franklin    6.25 

Holland    4.00 

Holy  Neck    10.00 

Liberty  Spring    15.00 

Mt.  Carmel    5.00 

Newport  News    8.00 

Newport  News  (High 

School  Group)    3.00 

Norfolk 

Bay  View    1.25 

Christian  Temple    9.00 

Little  Creek    2.50 

Oak  Grove    2.20 

Oakland    8.75 

Portsmouth,  First    6.25 

Richmond,  First    2.00 

Suffolk    15.00 

Sunbury    5.00 

Union  (Southampton)  .  .  3.35 

Windsor    10.00 

Juniors. 

Bethlehem    12.50 

Cypress  Chapel    4.00 

Dendron    1.25 

Eure    1.10 

Franklin    7.50 

Holland   5.00 

Holy  Neck    5.00 

Liberty  Spring    6.85 

Mt.  Carmel   3.00 

Newport  News    3.00 


187.45 


Norfolk : 

Bay  View   1.25 

Christian  Temple    24.30 

Christian  Temple  (Pri- 
mary)   3.00 

Little  Creek    2.00 

Rosemont    4.00 

Rosemont  (Primary)  .  2.00 

Oakland    1.25 

Portsmouth,  First    1.50 

Richmond,  First    .50 

Suffolk    10.00 

Union   (Southampton)    .  1.40 

Windsor    9.31 

Cradle  Roll. 

Berea  (Nansemond)    .  .  .  25.00 

Bethlehem    35.00 

Cypress  Chapel    1.00 

Eure    1.10 

Franklin    2.00 

Holland    7.57 

Liberty  Spring    10.00 

Mt,  Carmel    1.00 

Norfolk : 

Christian  Temple  ....  4.14 

Little  Creek    2.00 

Rosemont    18.57 

Oakland    3.00 

Richmond,  First    .50 

Sunbury    20.00 

Thank  Offering. 

Berea  (Norfolk)   

Special  Thank  Offering. 
Shaowu. 

Johnson's  Grove   

Life  Memberships. 

Berea  (Norfolk)    10.00 

Bethlehem    20.00 

Mt.  Zion    10.00 

Portsmouth,  Shelton 

Memorial    10.00 

South  Norfolk   30.00 

Suffolk    20.00 

Memorials. 

Dendron    10.00 

Suffolk    10.00 

Suffolk  (Staley  Soc.)  ..  10.00 


Friendly  Service. 

Bethlehem,  Young  Peo- 
ple   (India)    5.00 

Liberty  Spring,  Y.  P. 
(Fort  Berth  old  Indi- 
an Mission)    15.00 

District  Meeting  Offerings. 

Norfolk    38.54 

Suffolk    40.05 

Waverly    14.10 


109.7(l 


130.88 


30.00 


10.00 


100.00 


30.00 


20.00 


92.69 


Grand  total  for  Quarter 

Disbursements. 
Miss  Elizabeth  MeGuffle 

(Speaker  for  District 

Meetings    25.00 

Franklin  Printing  Co.   .  7.50 

Gurley  Press    16.50 

Board  of  Publications 

(Space  in  Annuals).  41.80 
Mrs  W.  V.  Leathers, 

Treasurer    1,608.57 


$1,875.93 


  1,699.37 

Balance  in  Treasury  July  14,1949  $  176.56 
Respectfully  submitted, 
Mrs.  W.  B.  Williams, 
Treasurer. 


July  21,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page 


Fifteen 


id 
o 


A*  g 


ft 
ft 


©  WOIOOIO 
l — 1  I — I  i — I  CO 


ooooooooooo 
ooooooooooo 

Tiinniododddinirieiioiiiooit)  ©  i-i  id  o       t-°  10  «'  d  id 

<M  ri    «    N  tl  H  M    ri  CO  00  H        CO  H         N   H  H 


o  o  o  o  o  o  o 
o  o  o  o  o  o  o 
o  O]  o  co  ci  »d  ci 


©  CO 

in  <m 


+2  ^  "i- 

"S  c3  c3  «  -3  § 

*h  cd  q  .a  f 

Cj  <D  CD  (D  05  P 

M  PQ  pq  cq  M  W 


ft  fl 


<D  !3 

ft  H 


d  <d 

a  >?  ft 

o  ^>  o 

M  M  W 


a  £  % 


pi 

M  1-5 


ft 

02 


:  ft  : 

•  a  • 

.  a>  . 

•  H  • 

ll  i 

pq  o  Pr 


9  £ 

O  CD 

3  s  s  a  a 

|— 1  Qj  o    O    O  V 

fc»  P  ^  <H  <H  =H 


s  a 


Hp?0Q 


£  =3  £ 

V,  "§  *3 


£  £  CDCDOOOOqO 


'•  a 


o  o 


«4 
a 

P  "  oq 

(if  5  ^4 

"S  -*5 

s  a 

a  a 

£  | 


Ph  Ph  cu  2 


5  .a  °  J 

O   ft  3  5 

02  02  02  02 


>> 

?  5 

°  3  ^ 

02  02  ^ 

— '  CD 

.2  .2  % 

c  a  « 

P  0  F 


ft 
» 


Eh  W 


Page  Sixteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  21,  1949. 


WHAT  HARVEST  WILL  THEY  REAP? 

In  the  1930's,  John  Steinbeck's  "Grapes  of  Wrath"  made  a  nation  indig- 
nantly aware  of  the  poverty  and  travail  of  its  migrant  agricultural  workers. 

In  the  decade  and  more  between,  public  opinion  and  economic  changes 
during  the  war  brought  some  progress  in  developing  a  program  to  meet  the 
needs  of  these  workers. 

Today,  however,  the  federal  government  program  has  been  withdrawn. 
Rising  unemployment  across  the  nation  is  expected  to  send  additional  thous- 
ands into  harvest  work,  swelling  the  ranks  of  migrant  farm  workers  to  a 
post-war  high.  This  summer  the  men,  women  and  children  who  follow 
the  crops  may  too  easily  slide  back  into  the  misery  of  the  1930's. 

Steinbeck  wrote  of  the  people  who  fled  the  dust  bowl  in  the  West.  But 
every  year  there  is  a  tide  of  migrants  and  their  families  moving  north:  from 
Florida  and  Georgia  up  the  eastern  seaboard  to  Virginia,  New  Jersey,  New 
York  and  the  New  England  States;  from  Texas  as  far  up  as  the  orchards 
of  Michigan  and  the  beet  fields  of  Minnesota;  from  southern  California  to 
the  fruit  harvests  of  Washington  State. 

They  work  in  at  least  40  of  the  48  states,  and  their  number  is  estimated 
at  two  and  a  half  million. 

The  migrants'  seasonal  labor  is  essential  to  the  national  economy.  Yet 
they  share  pittifully  little  in  the  "American  Way  of  Life"  they  help  make 
possible. 

Creating  a  better  Christian  America  for  these  disinherited  human  beings 
is  a  test  and  a  challenge  to  all  of  us  as  citizens  and  Christians.  Cooperative 
church  action  can  do  a  great  deal  to  meet  the  challenge. 

Churches  of  many  denominations  have  been  cooperating  in  work  with 
migrants  for  over  25  years.  Today  23  denominations,  working  through  the 
Home  Missions  Council,  carry  out  a  program  of  recreation,  education,  child 
care,  counseling  and  worship  for  the  migrants  in  23  states. 

A  permanent  staff  of  15  ministers  and  community  workers  is  augment- 
ed each  summer  by  a  growing  number  of  college  and  seminary  students 
who  work  as  ministers,  teachers,  child-care  specialists  and  social  workers. 
These  students,  many  of  whom  expect  eventually  to  become  full-time  mis- 
sionaries, include  Anglo,  Negro  and  Spanish-speaking  men  and  women. 
Last  summer's  seasonal  staff  of  150  included  an  exchange  student  from 
France  and  a  graduate  student  from  Liberia.  This  summer  over  200  church 
workers  will  go  out  from  annual  training  institutes  held  in  various  states. 

Six  station  wagons,  called  Harvesters,  have  greatly  increased  the  effec- 
tiveness of  the  migrant  ministry.  Equipped  with  portable  organ,  folding 
altar,  sports  equipment,  medicine  kit,  books,  record-player  and  sound  movie 
projector,  the  Harvester  travels  from  camp  to  camp,  a  symbol  to  the  migrant 
of  a  church  that  cares  what  happens  to  him  and  wants  him  in  its  fellowship. 

By  sending  your  local  church  contributions  to  your  State  Council  of 
Churches;  by  supporting  the  World  Day  of  Prayer;  by  becoming  informed 
about  migrants  in  your  own  communities;  in  these  ways  you  can  help  create 
a  better  Christian  America  for  these  disinherited  people. 


Southern  Co^;Cof  C,-,S°C,ETY-  WS6" 

1844  -  Over  a  Century  of  Sa^to^SSSS^naAon  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  JULY  28,  1949  Number  29 


Moses  and  His  Rod 

Bible  Story  in  Rhyme 

"And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  "What  is  that  in  thy  hand?" — Exodus  4:2. 

The  question  here  asked  was  first  addressed  to  Moses,  by  God,  we  can  see 
Just  after  that  he'd  been  declaring  to  God  how  helpless  and  useless  was  he. 

Though  God  in  His  power  could  manage  alone  from  time  immemorial  His  plan 
In  true  condescension  and  pity  to  use  the  talents  and  gifts  of  a  man. 

The  fullness  of  time  had  now  really  arrived  the  bondage  of  Egypt  must  cease 
.And  out  from  in  under  oppression  and  wrong  His  children  must  have  a  release. 

To  Pharaoh  the  King,  the  word  micst  be  sent  demanding  the  people  now  go, 

And  failing  compliance  with  Jehovah's  demand  a  series  of  judgments  should  know. 

To  Moses  this  offer  of  honor  was  made,  but  he  like  the  rest  of  our  race 

Thought  nought  of  the  glory  to  God  he  woidd  bring  but  only  the  trials  he'd  face. 

And  so  with  a  modesty  foolish  and  false,  nor  talent  nor  gift  would  he  claim, 
Enslaved  by  the  fear  that  is  common  to  man  he  wouldn't  go  forth  in  His  name. 

Then  answered  the  Lord  and  said  unto  him  "What  holdest  thou  there  in  thy  hand?" 
He  answered,  "A  rod,"  and  God  said  again,  "Then  follow  my  word  of  command. 

Throw  down  on  the  ground  the  rod  that  thou  hast,"  and  Moses  complied  as  was  said 
The  rod  in  a  moment  a  serpent  became  and  Moses  before  it  now  fled. 

"  Seize  hold  of  its  tail  and  don't  be  afraid  and  follow  my  word  of  command" 
He  did  as  he  was  told  and  lol  once  again  he' s  holding  the  rod  in  his  hand. 

And  here  at  this  juncture,  I  am  going  to  pause,  and  the  question  I'm  going  to  propound 
Do  you  know  why  the"Harvest  of  God"  is  delayed,  'cause  too  many  like  Moses  are  found. 

When  asked  to  deliver  a  message  for  God  or  some  work  for  the  Master  to  do 
They  almost  invariably  make  the  reply,  you  see  I'm  not  gifted  like  you. 

I  really  don't  think  I  could  ever  do  that,  I'm  afraid  if  I  try  I  should  fall 
They've  excuses  for  this  and  excuses  for  that,  in  the  end  they  do  nothing  at  all. 

We  may  deceive  men,  we  can't  deceive  God,  He  knoweth  us  all  thru  and  thru 
He  pities  our  weakness  and  only  will  ask  the  thing  that  He  knows  we  can  do. 

Did  we  have  but  the  time,  we  would  follow  this  tale  and  read  of  this  wonderful  rod, 
And  see  the  miraculous  things  that  it  did  when  offered  in  service  to  God. 

Ten  talented  men  have  ever  been  scarce,  and  not  very  many  have  five 
But  the  two's  and  the  one's  profusely  are  given  to  every  good  mortal  alive. 

So  use  what  you  have,  you  cannot  do  more,  and  you  really  should  never  do  less 

For  the  man  who  has  fully  surrendered  his  all,  is  the  man  whom  Jehovah  can  bless. 

REV.  J.  D.  KEMPSTER, 

Interlachen,  Florida. 


Page  Two 

1  News  Flashes  I 

The  Youth  Choir  of  Rosemont  will 
see  the  "Lost  Colony"  on  August  6. 

Dr.  John  G.  Truitt  and  family  have 
moved  from  Suffolk,  Virginia,  to  Elon 
College,  N.  C. 

Sympathy  to  Mrs.  Peter  Young  in 
the  death  of  her  father,  Mr.  W.  J. 
Lickert  of  Mariemont,  Ohio. 


The  Albemarle  Church  has  recently 
installed  an  organ  with  chimes.  They 
will  be  dedicated  the  first  Sunday  in 
August.  Rev.  W.  Walter  Hall  is  the 
pastor  of  this  church. 


The  Executive  Committee  of  the 
Southern  Regional  Meeting  met  in 
Atlanta  on  Monday,  July  25,  at  Cen- 
tral Church.  Dr.  Thomas  Anderson 
is  the  President. 


Revivals:  Rev.  Mac  Welch  assist- 
ed Rev.  Fred  Register  at  Wake  Chap- 
el. Rev.  Frankk  Apple  assisted  Rev. 
E.  M.  Carter  at  Popes  Chapel.  Rev. 
M.  L.  Grissom  assisted  Rev.  J.  P.  Ap- 
ple at  Mt.  Carmel  in  Eastern  North 
Carolina  Conference. 


Those  from  the  South  attending  the 
International  Council  of  Congrega- 
tional Churches  at  Wellesley,  Massa- 
chusetts, June  17-24,  were  :  Rev.  and 
Mrs.  W.  Millard  Stevens,  Dr.  L.  E. 
Smith  and  Dr.  William  T.  Scott  from 
North  Carolina,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Ar- 
nold from  Tennessee. 


IMPORTANT  NOTICE. 

Bill  HR  2945,  now  under  consid- 
eration by  the  United  States  Con- 
gress, providing  for  increases  in  pos- 
tage rates,  if  passed  will  greatly  pen- 
alize church-owned  and  affiliated  in- 
stitutions, organizations,  and  publica- 
tions. The  postage  increase  will 
greatly  affect  The  Christian  Sun 
and  other  communications  put  out  by 
our  Church,  Elon  College,  the  Or- 
phanage, etc.  We  earnestly  request 
that  our  constituency  write  to  our 
Congressmen  to  ascertain  the  facts 
in  the  case  and  to  urge  our  Congress- 
men to  make  an  exemption  in  the  pos- 
tal rate  increase  of  public  and  chari- 
table institutions,  non-profit  church- 
owned  and  affiliated  institutions  and 
publications.  The  work  of  the  Church 
will  be  greatly  hindered  if  the  pro- 
posed bill  is  passed. 

Wm.  T.  Scott,  Supt. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

REIDSVILLE  BIBLE  SCHOOL. 

The  Daily  Vacation  Bible  School 
of  the  Congregational  Christian 
Church  of  Reidsville  was  held  from 
June  27  through  July  1.  There  were 
120  children  enrolled  with  almost 
perfect  attendance.  Miss  Genevia 
Underwood  headed  a  fine  group  of 
teachers  including  Miss  Bronza  Dock- 
ery,  Miss  Prances  Stone,  Mrs.  Nannie 
Abel,  Miss  Caroline  Abel,  Miss  Mar- 
ian .Foust,  Mrs.  Tucker  G.  Humph- 
ries, Mrs.  Effie  Chilton,  Miss  Betsy 
Ware  and  Reverend  Tucker  G.  Hum- 
phries. 

On  Friday  evening  commencement 
was  held.  Certificates  were  awarded 
and  various  prizes  were  given.  At 
this  service  each  class  participated 
and  their  hand  work  was  displayed 
which  included  book  marks,  scrap 
books,  prayer  books,  daily  banks  and 
various  other  interesting  and  useful 
items.  Reverend  Humphries  announ- 
ced that  these  articles  together  with 
the  evening  offering  would  be  sent  to 
the  three  missionaries  of  the  church 
on  foreign  fields. 

This  was  a  most  successful  Bible 
school  and  Miss  Underwood  and  her 
staff  are  to  be  congratulated. 


W.  N.  C.  CONFERENCE  MEETING 
AT  ASHEBORO  CHURCH. 

Next  Sunday  afternoon,  July  31, 
the  Laymen 's  Fellowship  of  the  West- 
ern North  Carolina  Conference  and 
the  Asheboro  Women's  Missionary 
District  are  sponsoring  a  meeting  on 
Evangelism  at  the  Asheboro  Congre- 
gational Christian  Church  from  two 
to  four  o'clock. 

Following  the  opening  worship,  Dr. 
W.  W.  Brown  of  Elon  College  will 
speak  on  "Where  Do  I  Fit  Into  the 
Evangelistic  Program  of  My  Local 
Church. " 

Mr.  George  D.  Colclough,  president 
of  the  Southern  Convention  Laymen, 
will  speak  on  ' '  Me,  in  My  Church. ' ' 

For  part  of  the  afternoon  the  wom- 
en will  have  a  separate  session  which 
will  be  led  by  Mrs.  0.  H.  Paris,  presi- 
dent of  the  Southern  Convention 
Women. 

The  program  is  planned  by  Sy- 
brant  H.  Pell,  president  of  the  W.  N. 
C.  Laymen's  Fellowship  and  Mrs.  E. 
P.  Borroughs,  superintendent  of  the 
Asheboro  Missionary  District.  Men 
and  women  from  every  church  in  the 
Western  North  Carolina  Conference 
are  urged  to  attend  this  meeting  on 
next  Sunday  afternoon. 

Hubert  L.  Beane,  Sec'y, 
Laymen's  Fellowship, 
W.  N.  C.  Conference. 


July  28,  1949 

PROGRESS  AT  MT.  ZION. 

It  was  indeed  a  pleasure  to  have 
been  with  the  pastor,  Walstein  W. 
Snyder  in  a  series  of  services,  June 
26-July  1  at  Mt.  Zion  Church,  near 
Mebane,  North  Carolina,  and  to  ob- 
serve the  progress  of  the  churches  in 
that  pastorate.  The  Mt.  Zion  Church 
has  been  beautifully  decorated  on  the 
outside  with  brick  veneer,  a  second 
story  added  to  the  Sunday  school 
rooms,  a  vestibule  added  to  the  front 
of  the  building  and,  more  recently, 
new  light  fixtures  installed.  The 
young  people  of  the  church,  assisted 
by  the  Missionary  Society,  have  built 
for  themselves  a  lovely  meeting  place. 
They  purchased  an  old  Array  building 
in  Greensboro,  and  the  young  people 
themselves  went  to  Greensboro  and 
took  the  building  down.  A  friend  in 
the  community  hauled  the  materials 
without  cost  to  the  young  people. 
Aided  by  some  older  people  of  the 
church  and  community  these  groups 
erected  the  building  near  the  church, 
then  refinished  it  inside  and  out. 
This  social  hall  will  provide  a  com- 
fortable place  for  numberless  meet- 
ings of  smaller  groups  and  is  a  dis- 
tinct improvement  to  the  church  in 
general. 

Brother  Snyder's  pastorate  in- 
cludes Concord  Church  where  a  new 
edifice  of  worship  is  nearing  comple- 
tion. The  new  building  is  of  brick 
veneer  and  appears  to  be  designed  to 
meet  the  growing  needs  of  the  com- 
munity. Bethel  Church,  also  in  this 
pastorate,  has  recently  been  reno- 
vated, improved  and  decorated  in- 
side. Successful  Daily  Vacation  Bi- 
ble Schools  have  been  conducted  in 
these  three  churches  with  Wm.  P. 
Tolley  of  Lynchburg,  as  director. 

There  seemed  to  prevail  a  fine 
spirit  of  cooperation  among  the  peo- 
ple within  this  group.  The  pastor  is 
working  hard  to  increase  the  useful- 
ness of  these  splendid  rural  churches 
in  Kingdom  building.  Truly  with 
the  united  efforts  of  both  pastor  and 
people  the  church  of  the  living  God 
can  make  itself  felt  as  a  power  for 
good  in  our  distorted  world. 

Robert  A.  Whitten. 


STATE  CHRISTIAN  ENDEAVOR 
UNION  TO  MEET. 

A  challenge  to  "  B  n  i  1  d  With 
Christ"  will  be  issued  to  the  young 
people  of  all  churches  by  the  Virginia 
Christian  Endeavor  Union  at  its  55th 
annual  convention  at  Massanetta 
Springs  near  Harrisonburg,  August 
8-12,  1949.  This  convention  will  be 
(Coontinued  on  page  11.) 


July  28,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three 


Southern  Convention  Office  ! 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


LEADEESHIP  AMONG  OUR 
LAYMEN. 

The  churches  of  the  Southern  Con- 
vention may  well  be  proud  of  the 
splendid  work  which  is  being  done  by 
our  Laymen.  I  have  had  the  occasion 
recently  to  observe  the  leadership  of 
five  splendid  Laymen  in  the  Conven- 
tion and  wish  to  commend  them  for 
their  excellent  work.   These  men  are  : 

Mr.  H.  E.  Liskey,  President  of  the 
Valley  Sunday  School  Convention,  is 
to  be  commended  on  the  splendid  ses- 
sion held  at  Winchester,  Virginia,  on 
June  30.  The  reports  were  indica- 
tive of  working  Sunday  schools  in  the 
Valley. 

Mr.  S.  H.  Pell,  President  of  the 
Western  North  Carolina  Sunday 
School  Convention,  presided  over  a 
very  successful  session  held  at  Pleas- 
ant Hill  Christian  Church,  July  7. 
More  Sunday  Schools  were  represent- 
ed than  at  any  last  two  of  the  Conven- 
tions. The  emphasis  was  on  Evange- 
lism and  extensive  plans  were  made 
for  work  during  the  coming  year. 
Mr.  Pell  was  re-elected  to  the  office  of 
President.  Mr.  Pell  is  also  chairman 
of  the  Laymen's  Fellowship. 

The  Eastern  Virginia  Sunday 
School  Convention  was  held  at  Oak- 
land on  July  19  and  President  Mills 
E.  Godwin,  Jr.,  is  to  be  commended 
on  the  splendid  attendance,  excellent 
program  and  forward  looking  of  the 
Convention.  Mr.  Godwin  is  most  ac- 
tive in  the  Southern  Convention,  be- 
ing a  member  of  the  Executive  Board 
of  the  Convention. 

Mr.  Rex.  G.  Powell  of  our  Wake 
Chapel  Church  was  re-elected  Presi- 
dent of  the  Eastern  North  Carolina 
Sunday  School  Convention,  which 
met  at  Henderson  on  July  20.  Mr. 
Powell  has  given  most  unsparingly  of 
his  energy  and  time  in  the  promotion 
of  our  Sunday  schools  and  like  the 
other  Sunday  School  Conventions  held 
the  Eastern  North  Carolina  shows 
signs  of  improvement. 

Mr.  Algie  G.  Blalock,  President  of 
the  North  Carolina  and  Virginia  Sun- 
day School  Convention,  presided  over 
the  session  held  at  Reidsville  on  July 
21.  A  large  and  enthusiastic  crowd 
gave  us  encouragement.  There  were 
more  than  50  Sunday  school  teachers 
present,  18  superintendents,  20  pas- 
tors, together  with  over  100  other  per- 
sons interested  in  the  work  of  the 
Sunday  schools. 


These  five  Conventions  are  encour- 
aging evidence  of  the  splendid  lead- 
ership in  our  churches  among  the 
Laymen.  More  such  men  are  needed 
in  the  church  for  there  are  responsi- 
bilities in  the  church  which  can  be 
performed  by  our  Laymen  which  will 
bear  much  fruit. 

We  salute  these  five  church  Lay- 
men— Liskey,  Pell,  Godwin,  Powell 
and  Blalock — may  they  be  an  inspira- 
tion to  other  fine  Laymen  which  are 
towers  of  strength  in  the  Southern 
Convention  work. 

Wm.  T.  Scott. 


MISS  PATTIE  LEE  COGHILL 
Who  is  to  become  Educational  Secretary  in 
the  Convention,  will  take  up  her  work  on 
September  15. 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  tlie  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Mead  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

:i.  The  Bible  is  a  sufricienl  rule  of  faith 
.ind  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient,  lest 
cpf  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

(5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  II.  Q.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Uarrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
.).  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.). 
It.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 


IJoard  of  Publications — W.  .1.  Andes,  S.  IS. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  13.  Wisseuian, 
T.  F.  Wright. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six 

Months  

$1.01) 

One 

Year  

$2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  2i5,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  lie  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elcui  College. 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  lOasI 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
.'i20(i  Grove   Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


m 

liiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinii  ii  iiimiiiiii  mil  mill  ii  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiini  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 

FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wrn.  T.  Scott 

Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $            for  which  please  scud  The  Chrisii;in 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

I 

1  1   New          1  1  Renewal 

m 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iii'iiii-iin-iiiiiii  ii  iiiiiiiiiiiii  mi  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiuiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Mly  28,  1949 


*S  JvJXSSAGE, 


THE  STEWARDSHIP  OF  SIGHT 

"As  long  as  I  live  and  God  gives  me  sight,"  one  man 
testified,  "I  expect  to  read  the  Bible  through  every  year." 
How  commendable!  The  stewardship  of  sight,  like  the 
stewardship  of  possessions,  should  not  be  left  to  chance, 
but  should  be  organized,  scheduled,  programmed. 

The  stewardship  of  sight  should  include  a  rigorous 
study  of  the  Bible  and  books  designed  to  aid  one  in  an 
understanding  of  that  which  he  reads.  It  should  include 
a  systematic  study  of  religious  literature.  Otherwise  that 
talent  is  surely  buried  in  a  napkin. 

Superintendent  Scott  declares  that  one  main  reason 
some  of  our  people  do  not  like  our  denominational  lit- 
erature is  the  fact  that  they  are  not  willing  to  study  it 
thoroughly  in  order  to  understand  and  appreciate  it.  One 
wonders  if  the  same  condition  is  not  true  with  reference 
to  our  church  paper. 

There  comes  the  appalling  realization  that  the  eyes 
of  so  many  people  are  devoted  almost  wholly  to  secular 
purposes,  primarily  to  work  and  leisure,  both  of  which 
are  basically  selfish.  After  the  day's  work,  millions  turn 
to  the  newspaper  and  the  movie.  And  this  is  true,  even 
on  the  Lord's  Day.  Comics,  so-called,  take  precedence 
over  the  Sunday  School  lesson. 

God,  in  his  wisdom  and  providence,  gave  us  eyes,  but 
he  will  hold  us  responsible  for  the  way  we  use  them. 
God  Almighty  wants  to  use  our  eyes,  as  well  as  our 
hands  and  our  dollars.  We  can  never  be  his  students, 
his  disciples,  until  our  eyes  have  been  devoted  to  his 
high  and  holy  service. 

Open  my  eyes  that  I  may  see 
Glimpses  of  truth  thou  hast  for  me 
Place  in  my  hand  the  wonderful  key 
That  shall  unclasp  and  set  me  free. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  IN  EASTERN  VIRGINIA 

Oakland  Church  was  filled  to  capacity  on  Tuesday  of 
last  week  by  delegates  to  the  annual  Sunday  School  Con- 
vention. Dr.  N.  G.  Newman,  an  honored  member  of 
the  church,  was  present  throughout  the  session  and  gave 
an  interesting  account  of  the  growth  of  the  church  under 
the  leadership  of  Dr.  I.  W.  Johnson. 

"The  Sunday  School  is  the  brightest  spot  in  the 
week,"  declared  the  president,  Mills  E.  Godwin,  Jr. 
Supt.  Scott  called  attention  to  the  wealth  of  literature 
provided  by  our  denomination  and  the  Committee  on 
Resolutions  urged  the  Sunday  Schools  to  give  "intelli- 
gent and  sympathetic  consideration  to  our  denomina- 
tional literature."  Discussion  indicated  that  schools  may 
enjoy  a  choice  between  or  a  combination  of  the  uniform 
lessons,  closely  graded  materials,  and  the  Pilgrim  Series. 

Two  ministers,  Earl  Farrell  of  Sunbury  and  Wil- 
liam Grissom  of  Franklin  were  introduced  as  newcomers 
in  the  Conference.    Mr.  Farrell  appeared  on  the  pro- 


gram and  counseled  Sunday  School  workers  to  lead  their 
pupils  into  competent  Biblical  knowledge,  Christian 
stewardship  and  experience,  Church  membership  and 
.  Christian  service. 

Lay  speakers  included  Jack  Byrd  of  Cypress  Chapel, 
Mrs.  Ray  Gordon  of  Suffolk  and  Mr.  L.  B.  Waldo,  Jr., 
of  Holland.  Mr.  Waldo,  Superintendent  in  our  Holland 
Church,  emphasized  in  a  very  effective  way  the  impor- 
tance of  adequate  equipment  and  personnel.  Dr.  Will 
B.  O'Neill  declared  that  we  must  give  more  adequate 
time  and  serious  thought  to  religion  in  the  midst  of  a 
secular  society.  Devotional  messages  were  given  by 
Revs.  Johnson  Griffin  and  Luther  Grice.  The  present 
slate  of  officers  was  re-elected.  The  next  meeting  will 
be  held  at  Cypress  Chapel. 


LEARNING  AT  LAKESIDE 

No  adequate  report  on  the  National  Conference  at 
Lakeside  could  be  made  in  one  editorial  or  one  issue. 
It  was  too  vast,  too  comprehensive.  Christian  educa- 
tion, we  must  keep  reminding  ourselves,  is  like  that. 
It  cannot  be  reduced  to  an  epigram  or  an  easy  formula. 

The  scope  and  magnitude  of  our  Christian  education 
is  suggested  by  the  seminars  offered  at  Lakeside:  "Un- 
derstanding Children,"  "Children's  Worship,"  "Plan- 
ning for  Children,"  "Adult  Leaders  of  Junior  High," 
"Adult  Leaders  of  Youth,"  "United  Student  Fellowship 
Program,"  "Ministry  to  Students,"  "Young  Adults," 
"Adults,"  "Church  School  Administration,"  "Audio- 
Visual  Materials,"  "Drama,"  "Worship,"  "Christian  Mar- 
riage," "Christian  Vocation,"  "Camps  and  Conferences," 
"Recreation,"  "Christian  Family  Life,"  "Evangelism," 
"Missions,"  "Message  of  Jesus  for  Today,"  "Personal  Re- 
ligious Living,"  "Social  Action,"  "World  Peace"  and 
"The  Story  of  Our  Churches." 

The  list  is  long,  but  not  exhaustive;  so  long  that 
some  will  not  read  it,  much  less  make  a  detailed  study 
of  each  subject.  The  imposing  list  should  suggest  the 
danger,  yea,  the  sin  of  over-simplification. 

Too  many  of  our  Sunday  Schools  invest  a  bit  of 
money  in  lesson  quarterlies,  engage  in  superficial  study 
and  criticism,  and  feel  that  they  are  real  schools.  Any 
school  that  is  a  real  school  must  include  far  more  than 
the  Sunday  morning  class  session.  The  entire  school 
should  be  undergirded  and  supplemented  by  studies 
such  as  these  seminars.  Workers  conferences,  class  meet- 
ings as  well  as  training  schools  should  be  used  with  fore- 
sight and  skill  in  bringing  the  full  impact  of  Christian 
education  upon  the  lives  of  our  people. 

"The  Retreat"  is  a  device  which  has  come  into  wide 
usefulness.  Fortified  with  ample  materials  (an  achieve- 
ment of  no  slight  significance,  by  no  means  universal  in 
our  churches)  the  officers  and  teachers  get  away  for 
protracted  study  and  planning.   The  total  program  of 


July  28,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five 


Christian  education  is  charted  for  a 
given  period.  Subjects,  the  m  e  s, 
courses  of  study,  essential  presenta- 
tions or  reviews,  projects  and  goals 
are  established  and  assigned.  This 
gives  the  entire  school  a  comprehen- 


It  will  be  a  long  time  before  I  for- 
get Mother's  Day,  1949.  Yes,  I 
thought  often  of  my  mother  and 
Dick's,  trying  to  send  them  thought 
messages  not  to  worry  as  they  heard 
of  the  Communist  advances  in  Fu- 
kien.  For,  though  Dick  and  I  were 
separated  by  my  flight  to  the  moun- 
tain village,  we  were  all  quite  safe. 

Tears  did  come  to  my  eyes  as  I  bade 
Dick  good-bye,  wondering  what  was 
going  to  happen ;  and  my  ludicrous 
position,  lying  on  a  stretcher  with 
the  baby  on  top  of  me  didn't  feel  as 
funny  as  it  looked.  You  see,  there 
were  no  carrying  chairs  available  and 
few  carriers  since  so  many  people 
were  evacuating  the  city.  But  those 
stretchers  and  the  strength  of  the 
men  who  carried  them  enabled  Leona, 
Lewis,  our  Chinese  girl  helper,  and 
me  to  cover  the  twenty  miles  and 
three- thousand  steps  up  to  ErShihTu. 
We  took  turns  "riding"  and  walk- 
ing; for  neither  mode  of  transporta- 
tion was  comfortable  under  the  cir- 
cumstances. 

About  that  weird  word,  ErShihTu. 
Pronounce  it  Er  (rhimcs  with  her) 
Sher  Doo.  That's  the  mountain  vil- 
lage, or  rather  series  of  villages,  where 
Dr.  Ed  and  Nurse  Frances  are  estab- 
lishing their  home-clinic.  When  we 
arrived  Fran  had  not  been  there  three 
weeks ;  she  was  in  the  midst  of  paint- 
ing floors  and  woodwork  with  tung 
oil.  Between  times,  she  was  helping 
Ed  see  patients,  when  Ed  wasn't  gone 
for  supplies.  Both  were  constantly 
busy  and  our  refugee  party  filled 
their  little  home  to  bursting. 

The  Riggs'  load  carrier-messenger 
made  frequent  trips  to  Shaowu  for 
news  and  supplies ;  so  we  were  well 
informed  by  Dick's  letters  concerning 
rumors  and  soldiers.  Then  came  word 
Shaowu  had  been  "liberated";  and 
Friday,  May  20,  in  came  Dick  him- 
self tired  from  his  long  walk  but  ex- 
cited at  the  prospect  of  having  us  all 
home  again  in  Shaowu. 

After  days  of  cloud  and  rain,  that 
Friday  evening  sunset  in  the  moun- 
tains promised  good  weather  for  our 
trip  down  to  Shaowu. 

Though  we  had  chairs,  each  carried 
by  three  men,  I  was  determined  to 
walk  a  good  bit  of  the  way.  The 


sive  and  yet  a  unified  program  of 
Christian  education. 

This  is  the  way  to  overcome  the 
familiar  taunt:  Question — "When  is 
a  school  not  a  school?"  Answer — 
"When  it  is  a  Sunday  School." 


seven  miles  down  the  mountain  went 
fairly  well;  so  later  in  the  day  I  tried 
again.  I  hurried  to  catch  up  with 
Dick ;  but  never  reached  him.  Thun- 
der clouds  were  gathering  around  the 
Shaowu  hills  as  I  neared  them,  press- 
ing my  tired  feet  in  a  steady  fast 
pace.  The  rumble  of  thunder  seemed 
to  warn  of  more  than  just  rain.  A 
few  li  from  the  city  wall  I  saw  a  fa- 
miliar figure;  it  was  not  Dick,  but  our 
carpenter.  He  had  already  met  Dick 
and  told  the  bad  news  which  sent  Dick 
into  the  city  faster  than  he  dreamed 
his  blistered  feet  could  go.  Real  Com- 
munist soldiers,  not  just  turned-over 
local  ones,  were  in  our  compound  try- 
ing' to  take  over  our  house  in  addi- 
tion to  all  the  other  buildings. 

We  waited  for  the  others  with  the 
load  carriers,  dismissed  the  chairs  and 
anxiously  hurried  through  gathering 
rain.  The  downpour  came  before  we 
reached  home ;  but  wet  clothes  and 
mud  meant  little  as  we  saw  and  heard 
soldiers  all  over  our  compound.  Mr. 
Chang  Wen  Wei,  worry,  fear  and  re- 
lief on  his  face,  told  us  how  he  and 
the  pastors  had  tried  to  convince  the 
soldiers  we  foreigners  had  not  fled 
and  would  want  to  use  our  home  that 
very  night. 

Dick,  his  anger  only  partly  cooled 
by  his  walk  into  the  city,  had  pro- 
voked their  officer  by  saying  they 
weren 't  polite  and  remarking  that  the 
Nationalist  soldiers  had  not  entered 
our  home. 

Now,  three  days  later,  all  is  settled 
and  relations  are  very  smooth.  Of 
our  home,  they  are  exclusively  using 
our  dining  room  and  sharing  the 
kitchen.  We  eat  upstairs  with  Leona 
and  keep  Lewis  up  there  most  of  the 
time,  since  everywhere  outdoors  are 
soldiers. 

One  must  not  expect  much  privacy 
outside  of  America  anyway.  Our 
voyage  to  China  on  the  Marine  Lynx 
began  the  process  of  accustoming  us 
to  lack  of  privacy.  The  "dormitory" 
life  in  crowded  Hong  Kong  and  the 
half-interested  stares  of  curious  peo- 
ple in  Foochow  continued  it.  Any 
traveling  we've  done  since  has  driven 
the  lesson  home.  In  ErShihTu,  a 
more  isolated  community,  the  curious 
crowds  have  invaded  the  Riggs'  priv- 


acy to  a  painful  degree.  In  that 
mountain  there  probably  are  not  even 
wandering  beggars  much  less  puppet 
shows  or  circuses  to  brighten  the  mo- 
notony of  the  days.  Naturally,  a  for- 
eign home  with  tall  white-faced  in- 
habitants is  the  biggest  event  of  those 
people's  lives.  When  a  littled  white 
baby  came,  that  was  amusement  for 
all  the  unwashed  children  and  bound- 
footed  little  women  who  could  come 
and  look.  And  that  helped  keep  Lew- 
is entertained,  too,  as  he  played  on  the 
pleasant  upstairs  porch  smiling  down 
at  his  brown-skinned  visitors. 

Always,  before  this  last  bit  of  trav- 
eling, I  resented  the  crowd  of  carriers 
rushing  into  the  house,  scrambling 
for  loads  and  inspecting  everything 
curiously.  But  this  time  when  the 
load  carriers  came  into  the  house 
with  us,  T  liked  it.  We  were  wet  and 
tired ,  and  despite  their  being  accus- 
tomed to  walking  far  Avith  heavy 
loads,  they  were  no  doubt  tireder  and 
wetter. 

Since  our  bedroom  had  been  least 
disturbed  by  the  soldiers,  we  all  gath- 
ered there  to  weigh  loads  and  reckon 
accounts.  I  would  not  have  minded 
at  all  if  one  of  those  men  had 
stretched  out  on  our  bed;  so  warm 
was  my  feeling  toward  them  now  that 
new  faces  were  pressing  around  with 
curious  but  less  friendly  stares. 

And  that,  too,  was  worthwhile  edu- 
cation for  a  missionary.  Now  it  is 
easier  to  remember  that  under  that 
cap  and  red  arm  band  is  a  fellow- 
human,  not  just  a  Communist  sol- 
dier. Though  the  faces  are  still  new 
(and  the  language,  too,  of  course) 
they  might  be  friendly  after  a  while. 

There  was  the  older  soldier  whom 
I  almost  bumped  into  one  day  as  I 
was  carrying  Lewis  from  the  bath- 
room to  his  bedroom.  I  hid  my  sur- 
prise in  what  T  hoped  was  a  smile  and 
went  on  tending  to  Lewis  as  though 
soldiers  appearing  out  of  nowhere 
was  old  stuff  to  me.  I  believe  his  face 
showed  no  response  and  I  couldn't 
understand  what  he  said  as  he  felt 
of  Lewis'  bed.  Since  I  had  closed 
the  door  to  the  bathroom,  he  made  no 
attempt  to  go  in  that  direction;  but 
went  back  into  our  bedroom  and  the 
rest  of  the  house. 

"Upstairs  for  you  now,"  I  said  to 
Lewis  and  hurried  up  to  Leona 's, 
walking  almost  into  a  soldier  there  in 
her  dining  room.  "Goodness,"  I 
thought,  seeing  only  his  feet  in  my 
confusion,  "Do  all  these  fellows  wear 
crocheted  shoes?"  But  later,  I  real- 
ized it  was  my  caller  of  a  few  minutes 
before.  His  particular  Chinese  soft 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


First  Days  of  "Liberation" 

By  Dorothy  Potter  Jackson 


Page  Six 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  28,  1949 


THE  TRADITION  OF  WESTERN 
CIVILIZATION. 

By  Sir  Oliver  Franks. 

(Concluded  from  last  issue.) 

This  is  the  industrial  revolution 
which  has  opened  up  the  prospect 
that  through  the  increase  of  the  means 
of  living'  a  fuller  and  more  satisfying 
life  can  be  found.  The  industrial 
revolution  forged  the  instruments 
which  are  the  conditions  of  the  pos- 
sibility of  progress. 

There  is  a  difference  between  the 
conditions  of  progress  and  progress. 
The  existence  of  the  conditions  is  no 
guarantee  of  the  existence  of  what 
they  make  possible.  The  astonishing 
increase  in  material  wealth  in  the 
last  two  hundred  years  and  the  trans- 
formation of  human  living  this  in- 
crease has  brought  with  it  have  often 
blinded  men  to  this  fact.  They  have 
been  tempted  to  identify  material  de- 
velopment with  progress  and  to  see 
in  each  scientific  discovery,  its  tech- 
nical application  and  proved  utility 
evidence  that  human  society  is  pro- 
gressing. They  have  fallen  into  the 
state  of  mind  satirised  by  Disraeli 
in  his  cool  ironical  way  :  ' '  The  Euro- 
pean talks  of  progress  because  by  the 
aid  of  a  few  scientific  discoveries  he 
has  established  a  society  which  has 
mistaken  comfort  for  civilization." 

The  very  closeness  of  the  connec- 
tion between  the  material  conditions 
of  progress  and  progress  itself  makes 
a  false  identification  easy.  One  of 
the  ways  in  which  we  should  all  be- 
lieve that  there  has  been  progress  in 
the  countries  of  western  civilization 
in  the  last  150  years  has  been  in  the 
spread  of  responsible  democratic  gov- 
ernment, not  just  in  the  sense  that 
the  number  of  peoples  who  have  a- 
dopted  and  practiced  constitutional 
democracy  has  increased,  but  much 
more  that  in  our  countries  the  base 
of  democratic  responsibility  and  de- 
cision has  been  broadened  to  include 
virtually  the  whole  adult  population. 
For  the  first  time  in  history  it  has 
been  possible  for  the  people  as  a 
whole  to  have  an  effective  voice  in 
government  and  to  grow  in  dignity, 
responsibility  and  freedom. 

But  tli is  real  progress  that  the 
western  democracies  have  made  is 
not  solely  due  to  their  increasing  in- 
sight into  the  worth  and  dignity  of 
the  individual.  It  has  been  made 
possible  by  the  tools  and  services 
provided  by  the  industrial  revolution. 
Full  democracy  presupposes  a  num- 
ber of  things  we  nowadays  take  for 
granted.  It  involves  a  certain  stand- 
ard of  literacy;  a  certain  ability  to 
decide;  a  reasonably  rapid  and  ac- 


curate service  of  information  and 
news;  the  dissemination  of  responsi- 
ble opinion.  In  a  word  it  involves  a 
certain  standard  of  living. 

The  false  identification  of  progress 
with  material  development  conflicts 
with  the  basic  beliefs  on  which  west- 
ern civilization  has  been  built.  .  .  . 
The  belief  in  power  for  its  own  sake 
is  no  part  of  western  tradition.  The 
relation  of  power  to  progress  depends 
upon  the  use  made  of  it.  The  stand- 
ards of  western  civilization  require 
that  progress  should  be  judged  by 
the  extent  to  which  men  use  their 
possessions  and  their  power  to  realize 
and  express  their  hope  and  confidence 
in  the  world.  What  is  the  source  of 
that  hope  and  confidence  ?  It  derives, 
I  think,  in  the  end  from  a  religious 
view  of  the  universe. 

Men  can  have  hope  for  the  future 
and  confidence  in  their  activities  in 
the  world  only  if  they  also  believe 
that  the  universe  is  not  indifferent  to 
man  and  his  efforts.  It  must  have  a 
character  such  that  what  he  does  can 
make  a  difference  and  is  not  a  mean- 
ingless scribble  on  the  sands  of  time. 
It  must  be  possible  for  his  activities 
to  have  significance  in  the  sum  of 
things.  But  if  this  is  the  case,  the 
world  in  which  he  lives  and  acts  is 
so  constituted  that  it  does  not  frus- 
trate the  use  of  his  faculties. 

What  is  involved  in  such  a  belief 
about  man's  relation  to  his  environ- 
ment? When  he  tries  to  acquire  a 
knowledge  of  it  he  is  not  stopped 
short  by  its  sheer  uninteligibility. 
When  he  tries  to  create  beauty,  he  is 
not  frustrated  by  the  irredeemable 
chaos  and  disorder  of  what  he  en- 
counters. When  he  pursues  happi- 
ness and  goodness,  he  is  not  prevented 
from  the  realization  of  his  ideals  by 
the  intractable  indifference  of  his 
surroundings. 

We  have  hope  because  we  believe 
that  in  this  world  it  is  possible 
through  human  effort  to  gain  knowl- 
edge, create  beauty  and  realize  good. 
It  is  a  condition  of  the  hope  and  con- 
fidence which  characterize  western 
civilization  that  the  constitution  of 
the  universe  includes  those  values  by 
which  men  think,  create  and  act.  Be- 
lief in  progres  ultimately  depends  on 
the  religious  view  of  the  Christian 
tradition.  .  .  . 

In  these  remarks  I  have  not  nearly 
exhausted  the  content  of  the  great 
civilization  we  have  inherited.  I  have 
not  tried  to  give  you  a  full  delinea- 
tion of  its  character.  My  attempt 
has  been  to  expose  two  or  three  of 
the  fundamental  ideas  which  inform 
it,  to  describe  them  and  trace  their 
relationships,  for  it  is  these  ideas,  as 


they  have  become  beliefs  and  as  the 
beliefs  have  issued  in  action,  which 
have  sustained  and  nouroshed  the  as- 
tonishing performance  of  our  west- 
ern peoples  over  the  last  four  centu- 
ries. They  are  still  active  today  as 
you  may  see  from  the  preamble  of 
the  Atlantic  Pact.  It  is  now  our  turn 
to  carry  forward  the  tradition  and 
build  further  on  what  we  have  inher- 
ited. If  we  are  to  do  this  effectively 
we  must  understand  the  tradition  and 
appreciate  the  inheritance.  Western 
civilization  was  created  and  has  pro- 
gressed through  intelligent  effort. 
This  in  turn  is  now  required  of  us. 

In  the  last  resort  our  outlook  on 
life  depends  upon  a  religious  insight. 
In  this  regard  I  believe  that  Con- 
gregationalism has  a  contribution  to 
make.  The  emphasis  it  lays  on  the 
responsibility  of  the  individual  in 
religion  means  that  each  member  of 
the  Congregational  Churches  must 
attempt  to  find  his  way  to  that  in- 
sight, deepen  it  and  use  it  as  the 
ultimate  standard  and  touchstone  of 
thought  and  conduct  in  social  life. 
No  one  can  take  that  responsibility 
from  him,  though  others  can  help  him 
to  see  more  clearly. 

It  is  his  business,  too,  in  interpret- 
ing that  insight  as  a  guide  to  the 
complicated  and  tangled  issues  of  life 
to  hold  fast  to  the  emphasis  his  tra- 
ditions suggest  on  the  ethical  rela- 
tionships of  men  to  one  another.  He 
will  insist  that  in  the  end  a  materi- 
alist judgment  of  conduct  and  prog- 
ress is  not  valid  because  it  is  inade- 
quate to  his  understanding  of  human 
nature.  He  will  conceive  of  his  fel- 
lows as  created  in  the  same  image  as 
himself  and  therefore  judge  his  be- 
haviour to  them  by  the  values  ex- 
pressed and  revealed  in  the  Gospels. 
He  will  believe  that  religion  and  life 
are  not  separate  and  that  life  takes 
on  its  real  significance  only  as  in- 
spired and  illumined  by  religion. 

mini  iiiiiiiiiini  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiii  lllllllllllliiiinii  milM 

MARRIED 

mi  iniiiniiiniitiiimiiiniiniiinmiiKfiiiiniiimuiiniinuniuiiiHniniimniiiiiiiiiiiuinuitinnHauiiiiiiuii 

WHITT-CONNER. 

Mr.  James  Thomas  Whitt,  son  of  James 
David  and  Elizabeth  Whitt,  and  Miss  Mary 
Louise  Conner,  daughter  of  Allen  and  Molly 
McCulloch  Conner  -were  married  at  my  home 
in  Virgilina,  Va.,  June  25,  1949  at  6  p.  m. 
The  double  ring  ceremony  was  used. 

Mr.  Whitt  is  a  properous  farmer  of  Natha- 
lie ,  Va.  Mrs  Whitt  is  a  graduate  nurse  and 
is  very  succesful  in  her  profession. 

A  large  number  of  relatives  and  friends 
witnessed  the  ceremony.  These  were  from 
Richmond,  Charlottesville,  El  on  College, 
Nathalie  and  Volens.  After  a  brief  bridal 
trip  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Whitt  will  be  at  home  to 
their  friends  at  Nathalie,  Va. 

C.  E,  NEWMAN. 


■July  28,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


i       r                                   i        r  ,    v  mill  IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHIIII 

I     JNews  oi  li/lon  Colleore 

fi                                Siy  President  L.  E.  Smith 

1  HIIIIIU  IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIII  IIIIIIIHI  Illlllll  Ill  Illlllllllllllllllllllllll  Illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll  Illllllllllllllll 

i 

i 

ELON  COLLEGE'S  NEW  DEAN 
OF  WOMEN. 

The  Dean  of  Women  in  co-educa- 
tional institutions  is  a  very  important 
individual,  important  from  the 
standpoint  of  the  curriculum  of  the 
college,  conduct  of  the  students,  and 
the  whole  atmosphere  of  the  campus. 
Young  people  in  college  today  are 
socially  inclined.  They  have  had  ad- 
vantages and  opportunites  at  home 
before  they  entered  college.  There 
are  certain  things  other  than  studies 
that  have  become  a  definite  part  of 
their  lives.  To  insist  that  they  drop 
all  of  these  so-called  extra-curricular 
things  and  dedicate  their  entire  time 
and  energies  to  scholastic  require- 
ments would  be  erroneous.  The  thor- 
ough and  complete  development  of 
personality  depends  upon  other  ad- 
vantages than  the  classroom.  Of 
course,  the  student  is  in  college  pri- 
marily for  his  own  mental  develop- 
ment and  to  secure  an  education  but 
these  achievements  alone  will  not  fit 
him  for  life  in  the  complex  and  exact- 
ing society  of  today.  After  all,  a  col- 
lege education  and  college  experiences 
are  meant  to  fit  the  individual  for 
wholesome,  successful,  and  happy  liv- 
ing. It  is  the  business  of  the  college 
to  administer  to  the  whole  of  life  or 
seek  to  develop  equally  and  complete- 
ly the  different  traits  of  personality 
that  the  individual  possesses. 

No  one  person  in  a  co-educational 
institution  has  responsibilities  equal 
to  or  more  exacting  than  the  Dean 
of  Women.  At  Elon  College,  we  have 
had  some  very  admirable  characters 
to  serve  in  this  capacity.  Some  have 
rendered  excellent  services  and  have 
meant  much  to  the  students.  Miss 
Christina  Hardy  has  served  as  Dean 
of  Women  for  the  past  two  years  and 
has  done  a  very  good  job.  At  the  be- 
ginning of  the  last  college  year,  Miss 
Hardy  gave  notice  of  her  desire  to  re- 
tire from  administrative  work  and 
give  her  entire  time  to  teaching. 

The  Administration  has  sought 
with  considerable  care  someone  to 
serve  as  Dean  of  Women  at  Elon  Col- 
lege. After  due  consideration  and 
thorough  investigation,  Mrs.  Sadie 
Drummond  Liles  of  Spartanburg,  S. 
C,  was  elected.  Mrs.  Liles  has  accept- 
ed. She  is  a  graduate  of  Converse 
College  and  is  the  mother  of  two 


daughters.  She  is  working,  not  of  ne- 
cessity but  of  desires.  Last  year  she 
served  as  house  mother  and  Dean  of 
a  dormitory  at  Florida  State  Uni- 
versity, Tallahassee,  Florida.  Mrs. 
Liles  conies  highly  recommended  and 
with  a  splendid  record.  We  feel  that 
the  college  is  fortunate  in  securing 
her  services.  It  will  be  a  privilege  to 
present  her  to  the  student  body  and 
to  the  church  at  large. 


MRS.  SADIE  DRUMMOND  LILES. 


THEY  ARE  STILL  WORKING. 

If  you  were  on  the  campus  at  Elon 
College  and  could  see  how  the  walls 
of  the  gymnasium  are  going  up,  you 
would  be  inspired  and  I  am  sure  you 
would  feel  that  you  should  have  part 
in  it.  This  is  exactly  what  we  would 
like  for  you  to  feel.  If  everyone  who 
reads  this  note  would  have  that  feel- 
ing, sit  down  immediately,  make  out  a 
check  for  what  he  could  easily  spare 
and  mail,  the  walls  would  keep  on 
going  until  they  are  completed  and 
be  paid  for.  You  will  be  interested 
to  know  that  enough  money  came  in 
the  morning  mail  to  finish  meeting'  the 
payroll  today.  We  have  not  yet  bor- 
rowed money.  We  hope  that  you  will 
be  interested  in  this  very  fine  proj- 
ect for  the  college  and  that  you  will 
express  that  interest  by  sending  a 
contribution  to  help  along.  If  you 
are  able  to  send  a  sizeable  check,  fine. 
If  you  are  able  to  send  only  a  small 
contribution,  don't  withhold  it.  Just 
think,  if  1,000  or  2,000  people  would 
send  what  they  are  able  to  give,  what 


it  would  amount  to.  This  is  not  only  a 
college  project — this  is  a  community 
project.  This  is  a  Convention-wide 
project  and  by  everyone  putting  forth 
his  efforts  and  pooling  his  contribu- 
tions we  will  get  the  job  done  before 
you  realize  it  and  everybody  will  be 
happy.  Make  your  contribution  with- 
out delay.  You  will  be  greatly  com- 
pensated. 


SECOND  SIX  WEEKS  OF  SUM- 
MER SCHOOL. 

For  the  past  fifteen  years,  Elon 
College  has  been  conducting  two  peri- 
ods of  summer  school  of  six  weeks 
each.  The  last  period  has  been  very 
poorly  attended  until  the  last  three 
years.  The  administration  felt  that 
the  enrollment  for  the  last  six  weeks 
of  this  year  would  be  comparatively 
small.  To  our  surprise  and  gratitude, 
we  have  an  enrollment  of  278  which  is 
a  very  good  school.  By  conducting 
school  twelve  months  in  the  year,  this 
accelerated  program  makes  it  possible 
for  veterans  and  other  students  who 
wish  to  to  earn  sufficient  credits  for 
graduation  quickly  and  to  graduate 
in  three  years.  The  college  is  happy 
to  cooperate  with  such  students  and 
offers  its  facilities  freely  and  gladly. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

Summertime  seems  to  be  the  time 
for  vacation.  People  take  vacations 
but,  unfortunately,  debts,  expenses, 
and  obligations  do  not  vacate.  They 
are  always  with  us.  Let  us  hope  that 
our  Sunday  schools  and  churches,  so 
far  as  the  support  of  Elon  College  is 
concerned,  will  not  take  a  vacation 
this  summer.  The  bookkeeper  has 
just  presented  me  some  facts  and  fig- 
ures. They  are  not  encouraging.  The 
condition  of  the  treasury  prompts  me 
to  urge  our  churches  to  put  forth  spe- 
cial efforts  to  see  that  their  apportion- 
ments for  the  college  are  paid,  at 
least,  paid  in  part. 

The  one  in  the  Convention  Office 
who  handles  the  funds  for  the  college 
is  on  her  vacation.  She  has  worked 
hard  and  deserves  some  freedom  from 
responsibilities.  Let  us  hope  that 
when  she  returns,  there  will  be  an  ac- 
cumulation of  contributions  for  the 
college  that  will  mean  much  to  us  in 
these  days  of  stress  and  need.  The 
Convention  Office  is  prompt  in  dis- 
charging its  responsibilities  and  co- 
operative in  all  interests  of  the 
church. 

Previously  reported  $4,103.06 


He  who  stops  being  better  stops 
being  good. — Oliver  Cromwell. 


Page  Eight 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  28,  1949 


m 

mm  minimi  i  niiiiiiiiimii  mini  miiiiini  mimm  iiiiiiiiiiini  iiiiiiiiiihiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiihiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

l 

i 

Church  Women  at  Work 

f  T  1U1     1  jlllllllfl^l.l    \JLX  £WM-L&01\J119 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

iiiiiim  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiii  milium  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiimiiiiiimii  mm  miiiiiiiiiiiii  i  mi  in  i  imiiiiiiii 

WOMEN  AT  WELLESLEY. 

It  "was  my  good  fortune,  for  which 
I  am  very  grateful,  to  be  one  of  the 
women  of  the  United  States  present 
at  the  International  Congregational 
Council  which  met  at  beautiful  Wel- 
lesley  College,  June  17-24.  About  75 
women  delegates  and  visitors  from 
the  nited  States  and  other  countries 
were  present,  including  our  National 
Moderator,  Miss  Helen  Kenyon. 

A  gracious  welcome  was  given  by 
Mrs.  Douglas  Horton,  President  of 
Wellesley.  Some  of  the  men  said  that 
it  was  the  best  speech  given  by  an 
American.  Her  striking  personality 
and  wit  was  felt  by  everyone  present. 
Tn  her  welcome  Mrs.  Horton  said, 
"Welcome  thrice,  welcome  to  Welles- 
ley,  1,700  undergraduates  are  happy 
you  are  here,  because  they  aren't. 
Twenty  thousand  graduates  or  former 
students  of  every  nationality  have  at- 
tended Wellesley  and  I  am  sure  you 
will  find  a  welcome  here,  a  women's 
college,  but  let  no  man  feel  himself 
unwelcome." 

The  outstanding  personalities  and 
speakers  for  the  women's  session  of 
the  Council  were :  Mrs.  Agnes  W. 
Guild,  Scotland ;  Rev.  Winifred  Kirk, 
Australia;  Mrs.  M.  L.  Willis,  Jama- 
cia,  B.W.I. ;  Mrs.  Pat  Matthews,  Brit- 
ish Guiana;  Mrs.  Henry  Chao,  North 
China  ;  Mrs.  Robert  Williams,  Presid- 
ing Officer  of  the  Meeting-,  Lake 
Worth,  Florida  ;  Mrs.  H.  E.  Walley, 
President  of  the  National  Fellowship 
of  Congregational  Christian  Women 
in  the  United  States;  and  Rev.  Elsie 
Chamberlain,  pastor  of  Vineyard 
Congregational  Church,  Middlesex, 
England,  the  most  vivacious  woman 
present. 

Mrs.  Leslie  E.  Swain,  member  of 
the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
World  Council  of  Churches,  United 
States,  and  a  Baptist,  spoke  Tuesday 
evening.  Mrs.  Swain  is  the  only  wom- 
an on  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
World  Council  of  Churches.  Her  ad- 
dress was  well  given  and  inspirational. 

The  women  were  able  to  have  two 
sessions  and  met  at  other  times  for 
short  discussions,  and  the  time  spent 
visiting  between  sessions  of  the  Coun- 
cil, I  will  always  cherish  this  as  a 
rich  and  valuable  experience. 

The  theme  of  the  afternoon  session 


on  Sunday  was  "The  Life  and  Work 
of  Women  in  the  World  Church."  A 
follow-up  meeting  was  had  to  discuss 
ways  of  developing  a  closer  fellowship 
among-  Congregational  Christian  Wo- 
men's organizations  in  various  coun- 
tries. It  was  decided  that  each  coun- 
try within  the  Congregational  fellow- 
ship would  appoint  a  person  to  edit 
a  news  letter.  This  letter  is  to  be 
written  twice  each  year  and  printed 
in  some  national  bulletin.  In  the 
United  States  it  will  appear  in  the 
bulletin,  Guide  Post,  edited  by  Mrs. 
E.  E.  McClintock,  National  Secretary 
of  Women's  Work. 

I  was  overwhelmed  by  the  beauty 
and  the  wonderful  fellowship  of  the 
entire  meeting,  but  what  impressed 
and  will  remain  with  me  for  always, 
was  the  inspiration  of  the  moment, 
when  we  sang,  "In  Christ  There  Is 
No  East  or  West,"  with  people  of 
every  race  and  color  present.  I  did 
feel  that  we  were  all  truly  brothers, 
and  "that  his  service  is  the  golden 
cord  close  binding  all  mankind. ' ' 

Mrs.  W.  Millard  Stevens. 


NEW  LITERATURE  FOR  WOM- 
EN'S GROUPS. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  literature 
to  be  used  in  the  study  of  Japan, 
which  may  be  ordered  for  our  wom- 
en 's  groups  for  this  coming  year  from 
Pilgrim  Press,  14  Beacon  Street,  Bos- 
ton, Massachusetts : 

Adult. 

Japan  Begins  Again  by  William  C. 
Kerr.  $1.  (This  book  was  not 
recommended  too  highly  because  it 
is  a  little  difficult  to  understand, 
though  it  is  good  of  its  kind.) 
Young  People. 

Which  Way  Japan?  by  Floyd  Shack- 
lock.    60c.    (This  book  was  recom- 
mended as  a  good  study  book  for 
most  of  our  women's  groups.) 
Junior  High. 

A  New  Look  at  Japan  by  Margaret  B. 
Cobb.  75c. 

Two  Swords  by  L.  H.  Dalton  (Eagle 
Book  No.  2).  15c. 

Various  Ages. 

Tales  from  Japan  by  Marianna  Nu- 
gent (Junior  High  age  up).  75c. 

Fun  and  Festival  from  Japan  by 
Gwinn  and  Hibbard  (Junior  High 
up).  35c. 


Elementary  Grades  4,  5,  6. 
Where  the  Carp  Banners  Fly  by 

Grace  W.  McGavran.  $1. 
A  Junior  Teacher's  Guide  on  Japan 
by  Dorothy  Hill.  35c. 
Elementary  Grades  1,  2,  3. 
Toshio  and  Tama:   Children  of  the 
New  Japan  by  Anne  M.  Halla- 
day.  $1. 

A  Primary  Teacher's  Guide  on  Japan 

by  Lois  E.  McDonnell.  35c. 
Kindergarten  Children. 
Mitsu:   A  Little  Girl  of  Japan  by 

Bernard  and  Jacobs.  50c. 
Other  Books  and  Maps. 
Songs  from  the  Land  of  Dawn  by 

Toyohiko  Kagawa.  $1.50. 
A  Guide  on  Japan  for  Leaders  of 

Adult  Groups  by  K.  Johnson.  35c. 
The  Seven  Stars  by  Toru  Matsumo- 

to.  $1. 

Political  Map  of  Japan  and  Korea. 

32  in.  x  26  in.   Five  colors.  50c. 
Outline  Map  of  Japan.    Black  and 

white.    8j/2  in.  x  11  in.,  per  dozen, 

25c.   34  in.  x  22  in.,  each,  25c. 
Picture  Map  of  Japan  by  Smalley. 

38  x  50  in.    To  color  and  cut  out. 

75c. 

#    #    *  * 

The  following  booklets  are  for  the 
study  of  Cooperation  for  a  Christian 
Nation.    They,  too,  may  be  ordered 
from  the  Pilgrim  Press : 
Adults. 

Missions  at  the  Grass  Roots  by  Wil- 
liam P.  Shriver.  (Basic  study 
book.)  $1. 

Again  Pioneers  by  Hermann  N.  Morse 
(Principles  of  Home  Missions).  60c. 

^1  Guide  fofr  Leaders  of  Adult 
Groups  by  Earl  Zeigler.  35c. 
Drama. 

Operation  Unity  by  Marion  Wefer. 
30  min.    3  major  parts.  35c. 
Young  People  and  Seniors. 

In  the  Direction  of  Dreams  by  Violet 
Wood.  $1. 

Discussion  and  Program  Suggestions 
for  Youth  by  Erma  Ferrari.  40c. 
Junior  High. 

Tumbleweed  Boy  by  Eleanor  Hull.  $1. 

More  About  Migrants  by  John  D. 
Banks  (Program  Guide).  40c. 
Elementary  Grades  4,  5,  6. 

Blueberry  Acres  and  Other  Stories 
by  Alice  Geer  Kelsey.  $1. 

A  Junior  Teacher's  Guide  on  Mi- 
grants by  Virginia  B.  Wyatt.  35c. 
Elementary  Grades  1,  2,  3. 

Sandy  and  Mr.  Jalopy  by  Edith  J. 
Agnew  (good. to  read  aloud).  $1. 

A  Primary  Teacher's  Guide  on  Mi- 
grants by  Mabel  Niedermeyer  Mc- 
Caw.  35c. 

(The  study  for  children  is  centered 
around  Migrant  Workers.) 

(Continued  on  page  13.) 


July  28,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine 


MAN'S  TRUE  GREATNESS. 

A  Sermon 
By  Rev.  Bernard  V.  Hunger, 

Cliapel  Bill,  North  Carolma. 

"And  the  Lord  God  formed 
man  and  breathed  into  his  nos- 
trils the  breath  of  life;  and  man 
became  a  living  soul.  In  the 
image  of  God  created  He  him; 
male  and  female  created  He  them 

That  is  one  of  the  greatest  things 
ever  written  about  man.  It  speaks 
about  a  "God-likeness"  in  man.  It 
says  that  man's  real  exalted  place  in 
the  universe  is  rooted  in  the  image  of 
God  within  him.  Surely  there  is  no 
one  who  couldn't  find  something 
thrillingly  magnificent  about  that,  if 
he  would. 

But,  the  tragedy  is  that  man  just 
isn't  content  with  that  as  the  source 
of  his  greatness.  Men  are  not  content 
to  express  their  essential  dignity  as 
God  would  have  it  expressed.  In- 
stead, they  want  to  express  their  dig- 
nity in  their  own  way.  The  result : 
misery !  Seeking  greatness  in  some- 
thing other  than  an  expression  of 
God's  image  in  us  always  brings 
misery.  And,  because  this  misery  is 
so  omnipresent,  let  us  think  about  the 
ways  in  which  men  seek  greatness  in 
ways  other  than  in  an  expression  of 
God 's  image  within. 

Somehow,  each  one  of  us  is  aware 
of  something  about  us  which  is  es- 
sentially great.  But,  as  the  same 
time,  we  don't  know  wherein  our 
greatness  really  lies.  So,  we  should 
be  waiting  with  eagerness  for  God's 
Word  to  give  us  the  information  con- 
tained in  our  text.  But,  we  don't 
wait.  Instead,  we  get  busy  seeking  to 
express  our  greatness  in  ways  of  our 
own  choosing.  Too  often  this  is  mere- 
ly an  attempt  on  our  part  to  play  at 
being  ' '  gods ' ' !  When  we  try  to  play 
at  being  "gods"  within  the  limits  of 
our  own  lives,  we  usually  take  the  at- 
titude which  William  Ernest  Henley 
expressed  in  his  poem,  Invictus.  It  is 
said  that  when  Henley  had  been 
drinking  just  a  bit  too  much,  he  would 
sing-:  "I  am  the  master  of  my  fate, 
I  am  the  captain  of  my  soul."  But, 


so  expressive  of  our  desires  is  that 
poem  that  since  the  time  he  wrote  it, 
it  has  found  its  way  into  some 
churches!  Yet,  most  of  us  have  had 
enough  experience  to  know  that  when- 
ever someone  acts  as  if  he  were  a  law 
nnto  himself,  as  if  he  had  nothing  in 
control  of  him,  the  result  is  usually 
trouble  for  someone !  Most  of  us 
know  that  the  man  who  is  his  own  law 
and  who  does  as  he  pleases,  is  a  good 
man  to  avoid.  The  Book  of  the  Judges 
with  its  recitals  of  troubles  and  mis- 
eries, insists  that  back  of  all  of  them 
was  this  simple  fact,  "Every  man 
did  that  which  was  right  in  his  own 
sight,  and  none  did  reverence  the 
Lord,"  which  is  always  how  it  is 
when  you  get  together  a  lot  of  men 
who  are  their  own  captains.  When 
men  interpret  their  grandeur  to  lie  in 
their  own  self-determination,  the  end 
is  usually  misery ! 

However,  even  greater  misery  fol- 
lows after  those  who  extend  their 
"playing  like  God"  into  the  lives  of 
others.  And  there  is  much  of  this  in 
each  of  us.  Are  there  any  parents 
who  haven't  been  tempted  to  play 
"God"  Avith  the  lives  of  their  chil- 
dren? There  are  few  men  or  women 
in  authority  of  any  kind  who  are  not 
tempted  to  act  as  if  it  were  theirs  to 
determine  the  living  habits  of  those 
over  whom  they  exercise  authority ! 
We  all  like  to  play  like  little  kings 
with  the  lives  of  others.  And,  this 
should  not  be  surprising,  for  there  is 
in  each  of  us  a  kind  of  kingly  great- 
ness. Yet,  because  we  neither  really 
know  God  nor  His  image  in  us.  we 
seek  our  own  ways  of  expressing  our 
' '  kingly  feelings. ' '  So  there  are  chil- 
dren whose  lives  must  suffer  because 
of  parents  who  seek  to  express  their 
greatness  in  the  way  they  dominate 
the  lives  of  their  children.  So  there 
are  offices  and  factories  and  business 
places  wherein  individuals  and  groups 
must  suffer  because  there  are  bosses, 
foremen  and  owners  who  seek  to  ex- 
press their  greatness  by  acting  like 
old-time  army  sergeants  towards  oth- 
ers. And  there  are  wives  who  suffer 
because  husbands  seek  to  express 
their  kingly  greatness  by  dominating 
their  wives.  Thus,  misery  always  fol- 
lows as  man 's  true  grandeur  is  turned 
into  a  false  grandeur.  And,  if  you 
are  honest  with  yourself,  you  know 
that  you  too  have  caused  misery  be- 
cause you  have  often  yielded  to  the 
temptation  to  secure  your  own  sense 
of  greatness  from  the  manner  in 
which  you  exercise  dominion  over  the 
lives  of  others. 

There  are  some  who  are  not  content 
until  they   express   their   sense  of 


greatness  in  the  possession  of  things ! 
The  selfish,  grasping,  possessor  of 
things  is  usually  one  who  has  chosen 
that  as  his  way  of  expressing  his  es- 
sential dignity!  And,  not  only  is 
such  self-expression  followed  by  mis- 
ery, but  the  one  who  so  expresses  him- 
self is  usually  the  most  miserable  of 
all,  for,  he  can  never  get  enough.  He 
can  never  cease  from  being  anxious 
lest  that  which  he  has  shall  be  lost,  or 
taken  from  him.  Oh,  the  untold  mis- 
ery that  follows  when  men  who  are 
created  to  find  their  greatness  in  their 
God-likeness,  seek  to  find  their  great- 
ness in  the  possession  of  things  ! 

Still  further  evidence  of  that  of 
which  we  arc  thinking  comes  to  us 
from  those  men  and  women  whose 
sense  of  greatness  is  in  grand  con- 
trast to  their  actual  position.  They 
are  aware  of  the  way  in  which  the 
vast  universe  and  the  wide  sweep  of 
history  seems  to  dwarf  them.  They 
know  themselves  to  be  but  one  in  mul- 
titudes. They  know  too  the  variety 
and  number  of  forces  over  which  they 
have  no  control  and  which  seem  to 
flood  them  with  insignificance.  But, 
their  sense  of  essential  dignity  and 
greatness  will  not  cease  stirring.  So, 
desperately  and  excitedly,  they  move 
out  to  get  for  themselves  something 
which  they  feel  will  make  them  im- 
portant. They  proclaim  their  great- 
ness to  reside  in  their  membership  in 
a  party,  a  class,  a  denomination,  a 
race,  or  a  nation !  Such  false  procla- 
mations lead  them  then  to  be  vigor- 
ous defenders  of  the  superiority  of 
their  group.  They  loudly  defend  the 
inherent  superiority  of  one  place  of 
residence  above  all  other  places  of 
residence.  They  become  rabid  de- 
fenders of  the  superiority  of  their 
class,  or  race.  And,  the  more  inse- 
cure they  are,  the  more  rabid  they  are 
in  defending  their  prejudices !  The 
result:  misery.  How  many,  for  in- 
stance, are  those  who  have  suffered 
because  others  have  sought  their  im- 
portance in  class  distinctions  and 
have  defended  those  distinctions  with 
injustice?  How  many  others  have 
suffered  because  some  have  sought 
their  importance  in  race  distinctions, 
and  have  defended  those  distinctions 
with  injustice,  discrimination  and 
segregation.  This  is  what  we  might 
expect,  for,  whenever  men  seek  their 
importance  in  that  which  is  other 
than  the  importance  given  them  by 
God,  the  result  is  misery  ! 

All  of  this  is  tragic  just  because 
it  springs  right  out  of  our  awareness 
of  a  grandeur  in  us.  Thus,  it  is  a 
perversion  of  the  very  spring  of  our 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Ten 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  28,  1949 


~^ZEEZZZ2ZZZZZZZZZZZ2ZEZZZZZZZZZZZ2ZZZZEZZ^ 

FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


Dear  Friends  : 

Do  you  have  a  secret  place?  Many 
boys  and  girls  do.  I  had  one  in  the 
north  corner  of  onr  yard.  I  planted 
lilies  there  and  buried  my  pet  birds 
and  goldfish  among  them. 

Even  in  a  big  city  one  can  find  such 
a  place.  In  Richmond  there  is  a  love- 
ly little  park  where  the  Soldier's 
Home  used  to  be.  Now  all  the  Con- 
federate soldiers  are  gone  and  the 
benches  where  they  sat  to  talk  of  the 
glories  of  past  days  are  now  occupied 
by  children,  parents,  nurses  and 
young  lovers.  In  the  far,  far  back  of 
this  park  are  some  old  stone  ledges, 
pilasters  and  columns  that  were  taken 
from  an  old  bank  building.  The  plan 
had  been  to  erect  an  arch  with  these 
stone  pieces  as  a  memorial  to  the  Civil 
War  heroes.  For  some  reason  it  has 
never  been  done  and  the  great  stones 
lie  big  and  inviting  on  the  edge  of  the 
Battle  Abbey.  There  are  many  mag- 
nolia trees  and  birds  hop  about  their 
limbs.  Youngsters  from  all  around 
go  to  hop,  climb,  walk  and  skip  among 
this  stoneyard.  It  is  a  secret  place. 
The  fluted  columns  are  four  or  five 
feet  high  although  they  are  lying 
sidewise.  They  were  capped  with 
Doric  capitols  and  those  make  won- 
derful tea  tables.  It  is  a  wonderful 
secret  place  to  play. 

Some  weeks  ago  I  visited  a  secret 
place  that  a  little  boy  had  many  years 
ago.  He  was  taking  his  children  to 
see  the  rushing  brook  and  the  black, 
flat  stones  that  the  water  tinkled  over. 
Ferns  and  lichens  were  about.  Silver 
minnows  shot  through  the  deep  places. 
It  ^vas  cool  and  green,  a  secret  place 
for  play  and  thinking.  Then  I  went 
with  a  young  girl  to  another  secret 
place  where  crayfish  live.  Hundreds 
of  daisies  filled  the  meadow  above  us 
and  she  showed  me  a  spot  she  liked 
to  find  when  she  was  tired  or  angry. 

God  has  made  a  world  so  beautifnl 
and  so  filled  with  little  corners  or 
spots  for  resting  a  bit,  or  just  dream- 
ing or  giving  time  to  thoughts  of 
God's  love  and  greatness.  I  hope 
that  you  have  a  secret  place  for  such 
meditation. 


OUR  CHILDREN'S  SPEECH. 

By  Ida  M.  Haliburton. 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 
"Hi  ya,  Auntie,"  greeted  my  great- 
nephew  with  an  engaging  grin.  ' '  How 


about  letting  me  roost  here  until 
Gramp  picks  me  up  in  his  old  tin 
lizzy?" 

' '  Hi,  Jack, ' '  I  compromised.  ' '  Come 
in.  I'm  glad  to  have  you,  but  I  am 
expecting  company,  so  I'll  find  you 
some  books  to  read." 

"Don't  bother.  I  carry  my  own. 
I  '11  just  dump  myself  in  the  break- 
fast nook,  out  of  the  way. ' '  He  threw 
a  roll  of  funny-papers  on  the  table 
and  sat  down. 

' '  Is  it  cold  outside,  Jack  ? ' ' 

"I'll  tell  the  world  it's  cold, 
Auntie. " 

"And  how  is  your  grandmother? 
Better,  I  hope." 

"Oh,  she's  okey-doke.  At  least, 
Mum  says  she's  over  the  hump.  She'll 
soon  be  home  from  the  hospital,  'big 
as  life  and  twice  as  sassy. '  ' ' 

It  had  been  some  time  since  I  had 
heard  Jack  talk,  and  his  language 
surprised  me,  living  as  he  did  with  a 
school-teacher  mother  and  a  well-edu- 
cated grandmother.  His  father  had 
been  overseas  during  the  period  in 
which  Jack  was  acquiring  his  speech 
habits,  so  blame  could  not  be  laid  at 
his  door. 

•lack  soon  became  so  engrossed  with 
his  funny-papers  that  he  did  not  pay 
any  attention  to  my  movements  while 
I  was  getting  my  guests  a  cup  of  tea, 
but  when  I  cut  into  the  chocolate  cake, 
its  delicious  aroma  must  have  aroused 
the  small  boy  in  him,  for  he  looked 
up. 

"Will  you  have  a  piece  of  cake, 
Jack?"  I  asked. 

"You  bet  your  sweet  life  I  will. 
Chocolate  cake  is  hunky-dory  with 
me.  Yippee  !  Thanks. ' '  He  ate  his 
cake  carefully,  pushed  the  papers  to 
the  back  of  the  table  and  arose. 
"Here's  Gramp,  so  I'll  vamoose." 

' '  Don 't  forget  your  papers.  Jack, ' ' 
I  reminded  him. 

' '  1  've  read  them  all.  Don 't  want 
them, ' '  he  called  back  on  his  way 
to  the  car. 

When  my  guests  had  departed,  I 
studied  the  reading  matter  which  had 
kept  a  nine-year-old  boy  enthralled 
for  an  hour  and  a  half.  These  are 
some  of  the  objectionable  features  I 
found.  A  parent  telling  his  son  to 
' '  Shut  up  ;  children  should  be  seen  and 
not  heard,"  and  the  child  replying, 
"Aw,  neither  should  some  parents  be 
heard." 

I  must  confess  that  I  have  no  liking 


for  funny-papers  .myself,  a  fact  of 
which  I  am  not  at  all  proud,  having 
observed  many  cultured  people  chuck- 
ling over  the  exploits  of  Jiggs  and 
Maggie  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Some 
crudities  of  speech,  humor,  and  art 
often  amuse  adults  and,  naturally, 
leave  no  ill  effects.  But  children  are 
born  copyists ;  like  little  squirrels  with 
nuts  they  stow  away  slang  words  and 
phrases  for  future  use. 

When  my  children  were  small, 
there  occasionally  came  to  hand  books 
which  were  satisfactory  from  the 
story  standpoint  but  which  fell  very 
far  short  of  the  ideal  in  regard  to 
language.  As  I  read  the  books  aloud 
to  the  children,  I  omitted  the  slang 
and  corrected  the  language.  I  no- 
ticed recently  that  my  son  was  doing 
a  similar  thing  for  his  boy.  This  lit- 
tle fellow,  just  turned  four,  already 
has  a  remarkable  vocabulary,  ac- 
quired from  the  stories  he  has  heard 
read  from  his  books.  Looking  from 
a  window  one  day,  he  exclaimed, 
' '  Look !  Grandma,  Ted  fell  and  hurt 
himself  himself,  but  he's  drying  his 
tears  and  preparing  to  go  back 
home." 

The  rough  and  tumble  of  school  life 
will  soon  brush  away  my  grandson's 
tendency  to  use  stilted  language,  but 
he  will  never  be  at  a  loss  for  words  to 
express  his  ideas.  On  the  other  hand, 
children  who  have  had  a  thorough 
grounding  in  the  use  of  slang  and 
catch  phrases  may  nevertheless  later 
build  up  an  adequate  language,  but 
in  times  of  stress,  when  they  reach 
into  the  subconscious  for  words  to 
meet  the  need,  many  undesirable 
words  will  come  to  the  surface  and 
be  chosen.  Why  permit  children  to 
learn  what  will  need  to  be  unlearned  ? 

Then  I  noticed  that  Jack's  three 
funny  booklets  were  marked  at  ten 
cents  each — thirty  cents  for  an  hour- 
and-a-half 's  amusement.  If  the  mon- 
ey spent  that  way  were  saved  each 
week,  it  would  soon  amount  to  a  sum 
which  could  be  invested  in  books  that 
would  bear  rereading,  and  which 
could  be  loaned  to  give  pleasure  to 
others;  how  much  more  profitable 
that  would  be.  Every  child  should 
be  encouraged  to  build  up  a  little  li- 
brary of  his  own.  A  boy  or  girl  who 
has  read  the  Burgess  books  will  de- 
velop a  kindliness  towards  nature — 
the  outdoor  world — animals,  birds, 
lightful,  humorous  stories,  such  as 
and  so  forth.  There  are  many  de- 
Billy  Whiskers  and  Alice  in  Wonder- 
land, and  the  fun  they  tell  about  is 
not  the  kind  indulged  in  at  the  ex- 
pense of  another. 

In  the  interest  of  good  language,  in 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


July  as,  1949  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt.  Editor:  Helen  Jackson.  C.  B.  Twiddy.  Assoiates. 


REPORTS  FROM  CAMP  CRABTREE. 
THOUGHTS  FOR  MEDITATION. 

"For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  Gos- 
pel of  Christ  for  it  is  the  power  of 
God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that 
believeth  ;  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also 
to  the  Greek.  For  therein  is  the 
righteousness  of  God  revealed  from 
faith  to  faith :  as  it  is  written.  The 
just  shall  live  by  faith.  (Romans  1: 
16-17.) 

These  two  verses  should  serve  as  a 
challenge  to  each  of  you  as  you  return 
to  your  work  and  to  your  friends. 
The  apostle  Paul  was  never  ashamed 
for  his  salvation.  Likewise,  we,  as 
Christians,  should  never  be  hesitant 
in  claiming  Jesus  as  our  Savior.  This 
poem  is  very  fitting : 

God  is  in  every  tomorrow. 
Therefore  I  live  for  today; 
Certain  at  finding  at  sunrise, 
Guidance  and  strength  for  the  day. 

Power  for  each  moment  of  weakness, 
Hope  each  moment  of  pain. 
Comfort  for  every  sorrow, 
Sunrise  and  joy  after  rain. 

Richard  Cooke. 

*  *    #  # 

A  LOOK  AT  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill's  classes  in 
foreign  missionary  work  have  proved 
to  be  very  valuable.  This  year  we 
studied  missions  in  China.  India  and 
Japan.  The  students  were  introduced 
to  the  work  of  our  Congregational 
Christian  representatives,  Angie 
Crew,  Ruth  Seabury,  Mr.  DeForest, 
and  Mr.  McKnight.  We  studied  con- 
ditions under  which  these  mission- 
aries work  and  reviewed  the  task 
ahead  of  them.  With  the  general  un- 
derstanding Miss  Coghill  has  given 
the  campers,  we  know,  will  take  great- 
er pride  in  supporting  Christian  pro- 
grams in  foreign  lands. 

John  Sea  well. 

*  #    *  * 

HOW  WELL  DO  YOU  KNOW 
YOURSELF? 

Under  the  excellent  direction  of 
Mr.  Munger,  his  classes  carried  on  a 
discussion  on  the  mind  of  a  person. 
It  was  said,  "A  real  person  is  the 
whole  person. ' ' 

Mr.  Munger  used  many  Bible  refer- 
ences to  illustrate  this  statement.  Most 
of  the  verses,  including  Matthew, 
Luke,  John  and  Philippians  stressed 
that,  the  will  of  God  should  be  done, 


and  done  well.  It  is  God's  will  that 
we  love  with  mind,  heart  and  soul. 

A  real  person's  interest,  in  a  Chris- 
tian sense,  is  to  do  God's  will.  The 
only  way  to  love  God  is  to  love  your 
neighbor.  In  the  end,  have  courage 
to  face  yourself  and  take  responsi- 
bility. Lacola  Wilktns. 

AND  YOU  SHALL  LIVE. 

I  was  held  almost  spellbound  the 
other  day  as  I  sat  in  one  of  Dr.  Les- 
ter's classes  and  listened  to  him  teach. 
Dr.  Lester  made  a  survey  of  the  Bible 
as  a  whole,  reviewing  the  number  of 
books,  their  authors,  and  the  divisions 
of  the  Bible.  In  addition,  we  got  a 
glimpse  into  the  book  of  Revelations. 
I  particularly  liked  his  explanation 
about  how  God  spoke  to  men.  The 
discussion  was  centered  around  John 
5  :39  which  is,  "Search  the  scriptures  ; 
for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal 
life;  and  they  are  they  which  testify 

°^  me'  Richard  Cooke. 


EASTERN  VIRGINIA  PILGRIM 
FELLOWSHIP. 

The  summer  rally  of  the  Eastern 
Virginia  Pilgrim  Fellowship  will  be 
held  at  Bethlehem  (Nansemond) 
Christian  Church  the  fourth  Sunday 
in  August  (28th)  at  3  :30.  There  will 
be  an  afternoon  and  evening  session 
with  recreation  and  supper. 

Each  young  people's  organization 
is  asked  for  a  minimum  of  $5.00  a 
year  toward  the  Pilgrim  Fellowship 
projects.  If  you  have  not  already 
contributed  your  share  please  bring 
or  send  it  to  the  summer  meeting. 

The  money  which  we  contribute  is 


budgeted  as  follows : 

Foreing  Missions  (China)    27% 

Home  Missions  (Puerto  Rieo)    25" 

Southern  Convention  Missions    L'O  " 

Pilgrim  Fellowship  Counsel,  UCYM, 
Counsel  Expenses,  and  Youth  Out- 
reach   20  " 

Social  Action    02 " 

Delegate  to  International  Work  Camp.  06  " 


Please  call  this  to  the  attention  of 
your  young  people  and  have  a  large 
attendance  from  your  church  at  this 
meeting.  There  were  207  delegates 
present  last  Spring  and  we  want  to 
make  it  more.  The  president  is 
working  on  an  interesting  program 
which  will  be  well  worth  your  time. 

Margaret  Taylor, 

Secretary. 


Page  Eleven 

STATE  C.  E.  UNION  TO  MEET. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 

an  echo  of  the  International  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Convention  recently 
held  in  Toronto,  Canada,  where  the 
Virginia  delegation  won  the  position 
of  honor  at  the  head  of  the  parade 
which  dramatized  the  vitality  of 
Christian  Endeavor  as  an  interde- 
nominational; international  and  inter- 
racial movement  of  Christian  youth 
undertaking  to  build  the  world  of  to- 
morrow as  a  Christian  community. 

Dr.  Ernest  R.  Bryan  who  recently 
succeeded  Dr.  Daniel  A.  Poling  as 
president  of  the  International  So- 
ciety of  Christian  Endeavor,  will  be 
the  principal  speaker.  Three  other 
representatives  of  the  International 
Society  will  serve  in  the  convention, 
including  Miss  Alice  Whitley  Jones  of 
Richmond,  vice-president  f  o  r  the 
southern  region.  They  will  be  as- 
sisted by  a  staff  of  50  outstanding 
ministers  and  experienced  lay  work- 
ers from  Virginia  and  other  States. 

In  keeping  with  the  theme,  "Build 
With  Christ,"  a  feature  of  the  con- 
vention will  be  seven  "work  shop" 
conferences  offering  practical  meth- 
ods courses  dealing  with  the  work  of 
a  young  people's  society.  This  key- 
note will  be  further  developed  by  the 
organization  of  the  convention  into 
several  "councils"  each  having  an 
adult  adviser  as  counselor,  and  each 
bearing  the  name  of  a  building  craft, 
electricians,  carpenters,  glaziers,  etc. 
Half  of  the  councils  will  be  grouped 
together  as  the  "Bee  Hive"  and  the 
other  half  will  compose  the  "Beaver 
Dam. ' '  A  stimulating  spirit  of  friend- 
ly rivalry  will  prevail  between  the 
"Bees"  and  the  "Beavers,"  particu- 
larly in  the  recreational  periods  un- 
der the  direction  of  Dr.  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle  of  Newport  News  and  in  the 
daily  sessions  of  the  youth  assembly 
when  the  convention's  student  gov- 
ernment, assisted  by  Rev.  Harvey  C. 
Hahn  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  will  have  op- 
portunity to  be  heard. 

Rev.  Harvey  C.  Hahn  will  also  de- 
liver the  keynote  address  and  conduct 
the  mountain  top  morning  watch  serv- 
ice. Dr.  and  Mrs.  Owen  will  deliver 
the  missionary  addresses  and  Rev.  W. 
Stanley  Carne  of  Portsmouth  will 
conduct  the  vesper  services.  Arch  J. 
McQuilkin,  vice-president  of  the  In- 
ternational Society,  will  serve  as 
toastmaster  at  the  annual  banquet 
and  install  the  new  officers.  Rev.  H. 
H.  Newman  of  Fredericksburg  will 
conduct  the  communion  service  and 
Miss  Alice  Whitley  Jones  will  speak 
at  the  "prayer  wheel"  service  each 
evening. 


I'oyc  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  28,  1949 


^  ii-m   liimi  111  minium  iiiiiinnii  minimi  

P 

i 

Sunday  School  Lesson 

§                           By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 

5  iiiiiiiiiiii  iniiiiiiiiiiin  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiiiiii  mm  i  i  n  n  i  "j  i  iiiiiiniiii  in  i  mini 

in? 

SONGS  OF  THANKFULNESS. 

Lesson  VI — August  7,  1949. 

.Memory  Selection:  It  is  a  good 
thing  to  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord, 
and  to  sing  praises  unto  thy  name, 
0  Most  High.— Psalm  92 :1. 

Lesson:  Psalms  92;  103;  136:1-9, 
25-26. 

Devotional  Reading  :  Psalm  116 :1- 
8,  17-19. 

Learning  to  Say  "Thank  You." 

One  of  the  nation's  leading  soci- 
ologists once  wrote,  "Thanksgiving 
w  ould  seem  to  be  a  somewhat  late  ar- 
rival among  the  items  of  the  cultus 
(or  civilization)  the  world  over.  Many 
tribes  have  been  discovered  which 
possess  in  their  own  language,  no 
equivalent  for  the  words  'thank 
you.'  "  And  the  fact  that  our  chil- 
dren have  to  be  taught  to  express 
thanks  shows  there  are  atavistic  ten- 
dencies to  ingratitude  still  at  work  in 
the  human  race.  And  children  are 
not  the  only  ones  who  have  not 
learned  to  say  "thank  you."  In- 
gratitude is  still  one  of  the  most  com- 
mon sins,  common  in  the  sense  of  its 
prevalence,  and  common  in  the  sense 
of  being  just  plain  common  and 
coarse.  There  are  many  people  who 
are  ungrateful,  and  many  others  who 
are  not  grateful  enough.  If  these 
songs  of  thankfulness  can  awaken 
the  spirit  of  gratitude  in  the  hearts 
of  some  folks,  we  might  well  thank 
God  and  take  courage. 

Learning  to  Say  "Thank  You" 
To  God. 

The  lesson  for  today  is  comprised 
of  a  few  songs  of  thankfulness  or 
thanksgiving,  invitations  to,  and  ex- 
pressions of  the  spirit  of  gratitude 
and  appreciation.  But  they  are  only 
a  few  of  the  many  exhortations  to 
give  thanks  that  are  scattered  all 
over  the  Scripture,  and  embedded  in 
it.  Indeed  the  Bible  lays  great  em- 
phasis upon  the  spirit  of  thankful- 
ness, both  in  the  Old  Testament  and 
in  the  New  Testament.  One  of  the 
most  significant  statements  concern- 
ing it  is  made  by  Paul  when  after  list- 
ing the  basic  Christian  virtues  such 
as  the  spirit  of  mercy,  kindness,  hum- 
bleness of  mind,  meekness,  long-suf- 
fering, forbearance,  forgiveness,  love 
and  peace,  he  adds,  and  it  would  seem 
as  a  climax,  the  words  "and  be  ye 


thankful."  (Colossians  3  :15.)  In  an- 
other place  he  says  that  it  is  the  will 
of  God  that  His  children  be  thankful. 
(I  Thessalonians  5:18.)  It  might  be 
said  that  the  Bible  is  a  "Primer  of 
Thanksgiving,"  one  of  the  required 
text-books  in  the  curriculum  of  Chris- 
tian Education. 

Th  e  Giving  of  Thanks  a  Good 
Thing. 

"It  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks 
unto  Jehovah,  and  to  sing  praises 
unto  thy  name,  0  Most  High. ' '  When- 
ever we  find  any  exhortation  or  any 
command  in  the  Bible,  we  may  be 
sure  that  it  is  for  our  sake  and  for 
our  good  that  it  is  there.  God  is  con- 
corned  with  the  highest  and  best  in- 
terests of  His  children.  He  desires 
only  their  good.  He  is  concerned 
with  their  character.  The  invitations 
and  the  commands  to  give  thanks  are 
not  arbitrary  dictates  of  an  exacting 
tyrant,  but  expressions  of  the  wisdom 
and  the  love  of  an  affectionate  Fa- 
ther. Several  reasons  can  be  given 
for  this.  For  instance  it  is  the  Lord 
(  Joel  who  daily  loadeth  us  with  bene- 
fits, and  common  decency  alone  would 
prompt  an  expression  of  gratitude.  Or 
again  the  expression  of  gratitude 
helps  to"  enrich  the  value  of  the  gifts 
already  received.  Furthermore  the 
thankful  heart,  as  D.  L.  Moody  once 
said  is  like  a  magnet  moving  through 
a  saucer  of  sand  mixed  with  iron  fill- 
ings, it  attracts  and  discovers  many 
other,  and  unsuspected  blessings.  And 
as  impulses  are  expressed  they  be- 
come stronger.  One  becomes  thank- 
ful by  the  giving  of  thanks.  The 
spirit  of  gratitude  begets  the  spirit 
of  gratitude. 

The  Paradox  of  This  Matter  of 
Giving  Thanks. 

The  strange  thing  about  this  mat- 
ter of  giving  thanks  is  that  in  so  many 
cases  the  folks  who  seemingly  have 
least  to  give  thanks  for  are  the  most 
grateful,  while  the  folks  who  have 
most  to  give  thanks  for,  give  the 
least  thanks.  The  story  is  told  of  a 
well-to-do  member  of  a  synagogue 
who  came  to  the  Rabbi  and  confessed 
that  he  had  never  been  able  to  ful- 
fil the  commandment  which  declares 
that  one  must  thank  God  for  all 
things,  as  sincerely  for  trouble  as  for 
joy,  and  asked  the  Rabbi  how  he  could 
fulfil  the  commandment.  Whereup- 
on the  Rabbi  sent  the  man  to  Issac,  a 


poor  and  humble '  watercarrier,  who 
lived  at  the  other  end  of  the  town, 
and  Avho  had  suffered  every  indignity 
of  fortune,  and  yet  had  retained  his 
love  of  God  and  his  joy  in  life.  As 
the  rich  man  came  to  his  shack  and 
asked  the  watercarrier  how  to  thank 
God  for  evil  as  well  as  good,  stating 
that  the  Rabbi  had  sent  him  thither 
for  this  purpose,  the  old  man  cried 
out  in  surprise  and  amazement,  "I 
can't  possibly  understand  why.  Thank 
God  I  have  never  known  anything  but 
good  in  all  my  life. ' ' 

Perhaps  the  best  explanation  of 
this  paradox  is  the  fact  that  we  all  too 
often  think  in  terms  of  what  we  do 
not  have  instead  of  thinking  in  terms 
of  what  we  do  have.  We  may  have  a 
hundred  things  for  which  to  be  thank- 
ful, but  because  we  lack  even  one 
thing  that  we  want — we  may  not  even 
need  it — we  murmur  and  complain. 
As  a  matter  of  fact  if  we  should  count 
our  blessings  they  are,  as  the  Psalm- 
ist said,  even  as  the  sands  of  the  sea 
in  number. 

Saying  "Thank  You"  in  Song  and 
Music. 

Let  it  be  said  again  that  the  Psalms 
are  "songs,"  poems  set  to  music.  We 
have  several  from  the  Hebrew  Hym- 
nal for  today's  lesson.  All  are  good, 
but  one  of  them,  the  103rd  Psalm  is 
superb  and  exalted.  Here,  in  words 
of  beauty  and  power,  expressed  in 
stately  rhythm  set  to  music,  is  the 
sincere  and  spontaneous  expression 
of  gratitude  of  a  man  whose  heart  was 
filled  with  gratitude  and  thanksgiving 
to  God,  the  giver  of  every  good  gift. 
Forgiveness  of  sins,  healing  of  dis- 
eases, redemption  from  evil,  quicken- 
ing of  the  spirit,  reception  of  over- 
flowing loving  kindness  and  tender 
mercies,  all  these  things  called  forth 
his  praise  and  gratitude.  And  these 
things  came  from  a  God  who  shared 
his  secrets  with  his  children,  who 
made  known  his  ways  unto  his  peo- 
ple, who  was  merciful  and  gracious, 
slow  to  anger,  and  abundant  in  lov- 
ing-kindness. Ah,  how  gracious  he 
was — he  didn't  deal  with  his  people 
after  their  sins,  nor  reward  them  aft- 
er their  iniquities,  so  great  is  his  lov- 
ingkindness  toward  them,  well  it  was 
as  high  as  the  heavens  are  above  the 
earth.  His  attitude  toward  his  peo- 
ple was  that  of  a  Father — as  a  father 
pitieth  his  children,  so  the  Lord  pit- 
ieth  them  that  fear  him,  them  that 
hold  him  in  awe  and  love.  As  the 
man  goes  on  his  wonder  and  his  emo- 
tion rise  to  great  heights.  He  calls 
upon  the  angels,  upon  the  hosts,  upon 
the  ministers  that  do  his  pleasure, 
upon  all  .the  works  of  Jehovah  in  all 


July  28,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


places  to  join  him  in  this  song  of 
praise  and  thanksgiving.  And  then 
he  comes  to  a  great  climax  when  he 
adds,  "Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul." 
He  who  reads  these  Notes  will  do 
them  and  himself  an  injustice  unless 
he  takes  his  Bible  and  reads  slowly 
and  reads  slowly  and  thoughtfully 
Psalm  103.  And  he  is  a  strange  cre- 
ature indeed  who  can  read  this  glow- 
ing and  glorious  Psalm  without  feel- 
ing the  quickening  spirit  of  thanks- 
giving and  adding  to  the  great  chorus 
the  blessing  of  his  own  soul  to  that 
of  the  angels  and  God's  hosts  and 
ministers  and  the  works  of  his  cre- 
ation. 

The  Unspoken  Word  of  Thanks. 

There  is  a  place  too  for  the  unspok- 
en word  of  thanks.  These  people  of 
that  far-off  day  knew  the  value  of 
stringed  and  wind  instruments  of 
music.  Every  work  of  man  can  be 
used  in  the  worship  of  God,  even  a 
great  orchestra. 

(Based  on  lesson  copyrighted  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Religious  Education.) 


CHURCH  WOMEN  AT  WORK. 
(Continued  from  page  8.) 

GET  YOUR  PACKET. 

The  Woman's  Packet  for  1949-50 
is  $1.25,  and  may  be  ordered  from 
the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
North  Carolina.  It  is  chock  full  of 
good  and  useful  material,  as  usual, 
and  is  a  must  for  all  women's  groups. 
In  the  Packet  is  the  Plan  Book,  which 
we  may  use  as  our  guide  for  program 
for  the  new  year,  besides  a  book  con- 
taining worship  services  and  study 
programs  and  many  other  pieces  of 
literature  which  we  need  for  a  well- 
rounded  program. 


CONCORD  SOCIETY  REPORTS. 

Our  society  is  progressing  nicely 
under  the  efficient  leadership  of  our 
President,  Miss  Irene  Reagan.  Inter- 
esting programs  are  given  by  differ- 
ent members  according  to  the  Plan 
Book.  A  devotional  service  was  led 
by  Miss  Nellie  Tate  each  time.  So 
far,  we  have  met  all  requirements  for 
a  Superior  Society. 

We  observed  the  World  Day  of 
Prayer  with  Bethel  Society.  We  had 
a  book  review  by  Mrs.  Sloan  which 
was  enjoyed  very  much.  We  sent 
flowers,  cards,  and  gifts  for  the  sick 
and  shut-ins  of  the  community. 

We  observed  World  Community 
Day,  packed  several  towels  for  the 
project  and  made  gifts  for  Friendly 
Service.    We  sent  gifts  to  Elon  Or- 


phanage. Besides  our  regular  gifts 
and  offering  we  are  giving  $200.00  to 
the  building  fund  of  our  new  church, 
which  is  being  built. 

Mrs.  A.  Y.  Allred, 

Reporter. 


FINANCIAL  REPORT. 

The  following  is  the  treasurer's 
quarterly  report  of  the  Woman's  Mis- 
sionary Convention  of  the  Southern 
Convention  of  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches,  first  quarter,  first  year 
biennium,  1949-51 : 

Receipts. 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Women   $1,160.53 

Young  People    207.45 

Juniors    109.71 

Cradle  Roll   130.88 

■   $1,608.57 

Valley  Va.  Conference: 

Women   $  245.77 

Young  People    109.87 

Juniors    5.85 

Cradle  Roll   3.00 

 ■    $  364.49 

N.  C.  Conference: 

Women   $1,265.41 

Young  People    68.34 

Juniors    35.35 

Cradle  Roll    48.41 

 ■  $1,417.51 


$3,390.57 

Disbursements. 

Home  Missions,  General 

Fund   $1,264.77 

Young  People's  Home 

Mission  Fund    182.83 

Fort  Berthold  Indians  .  24.96 


$1,472.56 

Foreign  Missions,  Gen- 
eral Fund   $1,264.76 

Young  People's  Foreign 

Mission  Fund    182.83 

Thank  Offering  (CWVR)  30.00 
Thank  Offering  (Shaowu)  10.00 

India    5.00 

Carl  Dille  Project    40.00 

Shaowu  Mission    145.42 


$1,678.01 


Check  George  D.  Coclough  Treas., 

S.  C.  C   $3,150.57 


Check  Mrs.  Leathers,  Treas., 
Life  Memberships  and  Memo- 
rials (savings)  19  Life,  5  Me- 
morials   $  240.00 

Respectfully  submitted. 
Mamie  H.  Leathers, 

Treasurer. 


THE  SUN'S  PULPIT. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 

own  greatness.  Why?  Because  we 
don't  like  to  be  great  through  God- 
1  ikeness.  We 've  somehow  sensed 
enough  about  God's  nature  to  know 
that  God 's  ways  aren 't  the  ways  we 'd 
naturally  choose  for  ourselves,  and  it 
is  our  ways  that  we  are  determined 


to  have,  come  what  may.  What  comes 
is  misery,  for  God's  righteousness  is 
such  that  in  judgment  He  condemns 
to  misery  all  else  save  that  which  is 
in  accord  with  His  purpose.  That  is 
why  man,  created  for  greatness,  looks 
so  miserably  ridicidous  when  he  takes 
that  greatness  out  in  silly  little  claims 
like  self-determination,  family  domi- 
nation, racial  superiority,  and  these 
other  false  greatnesses  of  which  I 
have  spoken. 

Now  will  you  turn  to  your  under- 
standing of  Christianity  as  it  has 
often  been  proclaimed  to  you  and  rec- 
ognize that  Jesus  Christ  came  to  earth 
just  to  make  it  possible  for  men  to  be 
restored  to  true  greatness,  to  really 
live  in  God-likeness.  He  came  in 
order  that  the  image  of  God  which  is 
ii  each  of  us  might  find  true  expres- 
sion in  our  lives!  He  came  to  show 
us  most  clearly  how  God  is  love,  and 
then,  to  proclaim  to  each  and  every 
one  of  us  that  we  could  be  restored  to 
manhood  in  God's  image,  to  living  in 
love !  Jesus  insists  that  your  great- 
ness and  mine  lies  just  in  this :  that 
we  are  capable  of  loving.  And,  by 
God's  mercy  in  Christ,  we  can  exer- 
cise that  capacity  with  ever-growing 
fulness,  can  be  great,  as  God  is  great, 
by  living.  That  is  the  Gospel,  the 
Good  News,  which  Christianity  has  to 
proclaim  to  every  man.  In  Christ, 
we  can  be  restored  to  life  in  love. 

It  cost  Jesus  Christ  Calvary  to 
show  us  this.  He  thought  it  was 
worth  it.  He  thought  there  was  noth- 
ing He  could  do  for  you  and  me  that 
woidd  be  more  valuable  than  this : 
that  by  His  life  and  death,  we  should 
be  restored  to  the  life  for  which  we 
were  created  by  God.  And,  even 
though  men  crucified  Him  for  sug- 
gesting that  this  was  their  only  way 
to  greatness,  He  just  couldn't  be  put 
away.  He  came  back,  spiritually 
alive,  and  for  the  same  purpose.  He's 
still  alive,  that  by  His  living  Spirit. 
He  might  come  to  men,  again  and 
again,  suggesting  that  their  greatness 
lies  in  God-likeness.  Furthermore. 
He  offers  to  take  men,  as  they  are, 
and  by  His  power,  transform  them 
into  their  essentially  great  selves.  In 
living  lives  of  love,  love  that  is  akin 
to  God's  love,  our  greatness  lies. 
There,  and  there  alone.  Would  God 
that  you  and  I  were  more  interested. 
Would  God  that  we  were  more  willing 
to  let  Christ  have  His  way.  Then  our 
lives  would  radiate  blessing,  and  not 
misery.  If  He's  using  this  occasion 
to  call  you  back  to  your  true  great- 
ness, will  you  renounce  all  self-made 
expressions  of  importance,  and  re- 
ceive the  one  He  wants  to  give  you'? 


Page  Fourteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  28,  1949 


j  The  Orphanage  | 

Dear  Friends  : 

At  last  the  Truitts  have  moved ! 
Much  activity  has  been  going  on  in 
and  around  the  little  house  in  which 
they  are  to  live  temporarily.  It  has 
been  cleaned  and  freshened  up.  The 
yard  has  been  improved  some  with 
new  driveways  and  walks.  However, 
it  needs  something  outside  to  make  it 
look  more  lived-in.  Do  we  have  a 
nurseryman  in  our  church  who  would 
furnish  some  shrubbery  to  go  around 
this  cottage  and  the  one  next  door, 
which  we  own ?  It  would  fill  in  those 
bare  spots  and  make  both  houses  more 
attractive  looking. 

Mrs.  Wright  has  been  away  this 
week.  Her  own  daughter  sent  for 
tier,  announcing  at  the  same  time  the 
arrival  of  a  granddaughter.  Rebecca 
Johnston  has  been  substituting  for 
Mrs.  Wright  and  has  done  a  splendid 
job.    We  appreciate  her  service. 

Would  you  like  to  see  a  beautiful 
living  picture?  Then  ride  into  Elon 
by  the  new  Alamance  Golf  Course 
where  you  can  get  good  view  of  our 
rolling  pasture  land.  We  have  forty 
head  of  the  very  finest  Holstein  cattle 
— all  pure  bred  and  well  cared  for. 
The  recent  rains  have  made  the  pas- 
ture green  and  fresh,  and  these  fine- 
looking  cattle  grazing  there  make  a 
real  picture. 

This  same  fresh,  green  grass  has  in 
turn  increased  our  milk  production 
approximately  ten  per  cent.  The 
rains  have  also  given  new  life  to  our 
garden — corn,  beans,  tomatoes,  and 
other  vegetables  are  coming  in  and 
are  being  thoroughly  enjoyed  by  our 
big  family. 

Cleaning  and  repair  still  goes  on ! 
We  have  up  to  now  spent  most  of  our 
time  and  lots  of  money  on  the  build- 
ing known  as  the  Baby  Home.  Now, 
we  are  centering  our  attention  on 
Johnston  Hall.  It  developes  that  con- 
siderable work  must  be  done  in  this 
building.  Special  attention  is  being 
given  to  toilets,  bathrooms,  halls  and 
floors.  All  this  repair  work  is  abso- 
lutely needed  to  bring  these  build- 
ing's up  to  standard.  All  this  takes 
money.  The  income  for  these  sum- 
mer months  has  been  up  to  par,  but 
our  treasury  has  been  almost  drained 
of  the  Thanksgiving  build-up  for  the 
summer  months. 

Mrs.  W.  R.  Sellars'  class  from  the 
Burlington  Church  has  given  us  a 
Bendix  Avashing  machine  and  ironer 
— a  starter  for  a  new  laundry  in  the 
Baby  Home.   This  room  has  been  ren- 


ovated. New  ceilings  put  up,  Avails 
painted  and  when  completed  this 
room  will  be  one  of  the  nicest  addi- 
tions to  our  Avhole  plant.  The  next 
piece  of  equipment  for  this  depart- 
ment will  be  a  large,  commercial  dry- 
er. What  Sunday  school  will  make 
the  first  contribution  to  this  piece  of 
equipment  ? 

We  are  happy  to  have  Mrs.  Parmer 
back  on  our  campus  for  a  short  stay. 
She  will  relieA^e  the  matrons  who  will 
in  turn  get  a  vacation.  Mrs.  Farmer 
and  Miss  Brakefield  have  this  past 
Aveek  been  making  neAv  curtains  to 
replace  old  ones.  We  Avould  be  de- 
lighted to  have  Mrs.  Farmer  stay  with 
us  permanently,  but  she  says  her 
health  won't  permit  it. 

Iris  Holt  McEwen, 
Member,  Board  of  Trustees. 


REPOR  FOR  JULY  21  &  28,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  6,012.36 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 
Mt.  Herman   $  13.50 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Centerville    14.76 

Cypress  Chapel    26.34 

Newport  News  S.  S.   . .  9.50 

Norfolk,  Second    5.00 

Rosemont    2.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Durham   •„,....  11.88 

Hines  Chapel  S.  S   6.00 

Hopedale  S.   S   12.88 

Lebanon    15.57 

Mt.  Zion  S.  S   4.19 

Pleasant  Grove    8.20 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Ramseur  S.  S   21.66 

Shiloh    15.07 

Valley  Va.  Conference: 
Linville    12.27 

Alabama.  Conference: 

Oorinth    5.50 

  $  184.32 

Total  this  year  from  churches  $  6,196.68 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  8,421.24 

Mrs.  Burgress,  children  10.00 
Mr.  Hughes,  children  .  .  45.00 
Turner's  Chapel  Bible 

School    4.45 

Christian  Light  Bible 

School    13.29 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  L.  D.  Tucker 

memorial  to  Mr.  E.  D. 

Joyner    10.00 

National  Bank    27.00 

Mrs.  Leigh,  children  .  .  .  38.99 
Mrs.  L.  E.  Carlton,  drap- 
eries for  Baby  Home  .  .  20.00 
Mrs.  W.  R.  Sellars  S.  S. 

Class,    Burlington,  for 

laundry  equipment  ....  329.00 

L.  S.  Holt    150.00 

Raymond  Love    20.00 

Alamance  County    331.67 

  999.40 


Total  this  year,  Specials  .  .  $  9,420.64 


Grand  total,  two  weeks   $  1,183.72 


Grand  total  for  the  year  . .  .  $15,617.32 


FIRST  DAYS  OF  "LIBERATION" 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 

cloth  shoes  have  since  caused  some 
speculation,  "Where  did  he  get  them? 
Were  they  really  men's  shoes?  Did 
some  Avoman's  fingers  make  them  for 
a  loved  one?  Was  he  that  one?  Are 
they  a  type  common  in  some  part  of 
North  China?" 

Again  I  kept  busy  with  Lewis  'til 
the  soldier  had  gone,  curiosity  satis- 
fied for  the  moment.  Leona  reported 
that  as  she  answered  his  questions 
and  let  him  look,  he  softened.  When 
leaving,  he  did  so  with  typical  Chi- 
nese politeness. 

SeA'eral  days  ago  the  soldiers  moved 
out  of  our  house  and  many  thousands 
left  the  city.  There  are  still  plenty 
of  them  in  our  compound.  Dick  has 
put  an  electric  light  and  the  radio  in 
their  officers'  (the  men  who  were  in 
our  house)  room. 

I've  just  looked  across  the  river  at 
the  stream  of  heads  and  packs  which 
is  all  Ave  can  see  from  here  of  the 
troops  heading  west.  We  hear  news 
of  this  place  and  that  being  liberated ; 
but  still  no  Avord  of  Foochow.  Our 
ShuYing  is  worried  about  her  fami- 
ly there.  She  remembers  hunger  from 
the  last  Avar  and  we  know  there  is  lit- 
tle rice  in  FoocIioav.  Communist  sol- 
diers are  eAreryAvhere ;  so  surely  Foo- 
choAV  must  fall  soon.  The  sooner 
fighting  is  over,  the  sooner  China  can 
get  down  to  the  colossal  task  of  recon- 
struction. Then  Avhere  will  all  these 
soldiers  from  the  north  go?  Will 
they  remain  soldiers  living  off  taxes 
or  settle  into  useful  work  here  or  back 
in  their  homes  ? 

These  men  seem  well-disciplined 
and  though  they  walk  into  our  house 
like  conquerors,  they  take  nothing  and 
respond  politely  to  courtesy.  Judg- 
ing from  the  sounds  coming  from  the 
old  temple  next  door  and  the  building 
in  our  compound,  they  sing  often  and 
with  spirit.  They  are  men  with  a 
purpose  and  though  we  may  not  ap- 
prove all  their  methods,  their  ex- 
pressed purpose  is  a  good  one :  im- 
proving livelihood  of  China's  common 
people. 

May  28,  1949. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN. 
(Continued  from  page  10.) 
any  case,  it  is  wise  to  be  very  careful 
in  choosing  our  children's  reading. 
If  we  provide  books  with  colorf  ul  and 
meaningful  pictures,  and  stories 
which  the  children  enjoy,  they  will 
not  long  for  those  funnies  which,  for 
the  time  being  at  least,  are  detri- 
mental. 


July  28,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  fifteen 


In  Mem  or i  am 


NURNEY. 

Mrs.  George  W.  Nurney,  Suffolk,  Va.,  died 
June  30,  1949,  at  the  age  of  89,  at  her  home 
in  the  Brandon  apartments.  Her  funeral 
was  conducted' at  the  Baker  Funeral  Home 
by  her  pastor,  the  Rev.  John  G.  Truitt.  She 
was  survived  by  three  children,  Mrs.  Thomas 
A.  Smyth  of  Richmond,  Va. ;  Miss  Therese 
Nurney  and  Jack  W.  Nurney  of  Suffolk. 

Mrs  Nurney  was  one  of  Suffolk's  best 
known  and  greatly  beloved  citizens.  Born 
in  Suffolk  before  the  Civil  War  she  was  edu- 
cated, married,  and  spent  her  long  life  in 
her  native  city.  She  united  with  the  Suffolk 
Christian  Church  during  the  ministry  of  its 
founder,  the  Rev.  William  Brock  Wellons, 
P.  D.,  and  lived  during  the  ministry  of  all 
of  its  six  pastors.  This  is  a  very  unique 
record.  She  and  her  late  husband,  George 
W.  Nurney,  had  been  blessed  with  a  lovely 
family  and  prospered  in  this  world's  goods 
so  that  across  these  years  which  span  the 
entire  history  of  the  church  her  devotion 
and  the  devotion  of  her  family  has  been 
greatly  felt.  It  is  singular  that  she  should 
have  been  called  to  her  eternal  home  on  the 
very  last  day  of  the  ministry  of  the  sixth  of 
her  'pastors. 

Appropirate  to  the  beautiful,  quiet  life 
which  she  has  lived,  the  services  were  simple. 
The  lovely  chapel  was  filled  with  many  friends 
who  sat  quietly  with  her  loved  ones  during 
the  reading  of  some  of  the  passages  from 
the  Scriptures  which  had  meant  most  to  her 
during  the  years  of  her  life.  May  God's 
blessings  be  upon  her  family  to  whom  she 
was  so  devoted,  and  who  in  turn  were  so  de- 
voted to  her. 

JOHN  G.  TRUITT, 

Pastor. 


BURCHETTE. 

On  May  6,  1948,  our  beloved  co-worker 
and  friend  in  the  Henderson  Christian 
ChuTch,  Mrs.  Sallie  V.  Burchette,  was  called 
to  her  heavenly  reward. 

She  was  beloved  by  all  who  knew  her, 
having  that  unusual  capacity  of  an  under- 
standing heart,  of  loving,  of  being  loved.  As 
a  Christian,  as  a  mother,  as  a  friend,  as  a 
woman,  she  exemplified  that  perfection  which 
is  so  rare  and  yet,  with  this  perfection,  she 
never  lost  that  humble  human  touch. 

She  will  be  sorely  missed  by  those  of  our 
number  who  remain. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  in  her  death  we  have  lost  the 
physical  presence  of  a  faithful  and  loyal 
member,  but  we  have  gained  the  spiritual 
lessons  she  taught  us  in  her  quiet  and  gentle 
manner  of  daily  living. 

2.  That  we  are  grateful  to  have  been  her 
co-worker  and  friend,  to  have  learned  the 
lessons  of  life  she  so  nobly  taught  just  by 
actions — not  words.  We  are  grateful  just 
to  have  had  her  with  us  these  past  years. 

3.  That  although  our  hearts  are  sad- 
dened by  our  loss  we  shall  endeavor  to  re- 
joice for  her  gain  of  eternal  life. 

4.  That  we  extend  our  sincere  sympathy 
to  her  devoted  family  who  loved  and  min- 
istered to  her  so  faithfully  during  her  ill- 
ness, and  pray  the  gentle  hand  of  God  will 
tenderly  ease  sorrow  from  their  hearts. 

Mrs.  J.  PRANK  APPLE, 
Mrs.  W.  O.  CUNNINGHAM, 
Mrs.  JOHN  ALLEN  HALL. 


PARKS. 

On  the  sixteenth  of  November,  1948,  the 
death  angel  bore  the  gentle  spirit  of  one  of 
our  most  loyal  and  beloved  members,  Mrs. 
J.  E.  Parks,  to  her  heavenly  home.  She  was 
a  woman  of  fine  Christian  character,  and 
we  shall  always  cherish  her  memory.  We 
deeply  mourn  the  loss  of  this  friend  and 
member  but  being  assured  that  she  has  en- 
tered into  joys  of  the  blessed,  we  are  humbly 
resigned  to  His  will.  We  commend  her  ex- 
ample of  faith  and  love  for  Christ's  Kingdom 
to  all  who  knew  and  loved  her. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved: 

1 .  That  we  of  the  Henderson  Church  have 
lost  a  devoted  member,  the  community  a 
valued  friend,  and  the  family  a  devoted 
wife  and  mother. 

2.  That  we  are  grateful  for  what  her  life 
has  meant  to  us. 

3.  That  while  we  shall  miss  her  presence, 
we  will  be  consoled  by  the  thought  that  our 
loss  is  her  eternal  gain. 

4.  That  we  extend  our  sympathy  to  her 
loved  ones  and  pray  God's  blessings  upon 
them. 

Mis.  J.  PRANK  APPLE, 
Mrs.  W.  O.  CUNNINGHAM, 
Mrs.  JOHN  ALLEN  HALL. 


ARNOLD. 

Whereas,  God  has  in  His  infinite  love  seen 
fit  to  call  from  his  earthly  labors  and  bodily 
suffering,  Ben  F.  Arnold,  a  member  of 
Liberty  Spring  Christian  Church,  on  March 
24,  1949.  He  was  quiet,  unassuming,  hum- 
ble, yet  firm  and  steadfast  in  his  devotion 
to  Christian  principles  and  practices. 

Therefore  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  we  realize  God  doeth  all  things 
well,  and  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
His  will. 

2.  That  we  rejoice  in  the  triumph  of  his 
release  from  the  burden  of  pain,  to  enter 
into  life  more  abundant,  to  be  forever  with 
the  Lord. 

3.  That  we  express  our  sympathy  to  his 
loved  ones  and  we  commend  them  to  our 
Heavenly  Father's  love  and  comfort. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
placed  on  our  church  records,  a  copy  be  sent 
to  the  family,  and  one  be  sent  to  The  Chris- 
tian Sun  for  publication. 

Mrs.  G.  O.  O'BERRY, 

Mrs.  WESLEY  BYRD, 

Mrs.  R,  WESLEY  HARRELL. 

Committee. 


LAMM. 

Whereas,  on  the  morning  of  May  26,  1949, 
our  beloved  member  Faye  Kenyon  Lamm 
suddenly  passed  into  eternal  life, 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved: 

1.  That  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  of  the 
First  Christian  Church  of  Burliington,  North 
Carolina,  has  lost  a  devoted  member  and  a 
valued  friend. 

2.  That  we  of  the  Margaret  Lightbourne 
Circle  appreciated  sincerly  her  cooperation 
and  willingness  to  serve  while  an  active 
member  of  our  group. 

3.  That  while  we  humbly  submit  to  th 
will  of  our  Heavenly  Father,  we  deeply 
deplore  our  loss,  and  we  extend  to  her  family 
and  loved  ones  our  hearthfelt  sympathy. 

The  Maragret  Lightbourne  Circle. 

Miss  KATHLEEN  MILES, 
Mrs.  A.  D.  COBB,  JR. 

Committee. 


HASLETT. 

Julia  Morgan  Haslett  passed  to  her  eternal 
reward  Feruary  14,  1949.  She  had  been 
a  member  of  the  Senior  Philathea  Class  of 
the  Suffolk  Christian  Church  for  many  years 
and  was  a  regular  attendant  up  to  a  few 
months  of  her  death. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  in  her  death  we  have  lost  a  faith-, 
ful  member  and  that  her  sweet  fellowship 
with  this  class  will  ever  be  a  sacred  mem- 
ory. 

2.  That  to  her  husband  and  sons,  those 
to  whom  she  was  nearest  and  dearest,  we 
extend  our  heartfelt  sympathy  and  com- 
mend them  to  the  God  of  love  and  mercy. 
May  this  sad  dispensation  be  to  them  a  con- 
necting link  between  earth  and  heaven, 
where  they  may  be  reunited  and  join  an  un- 
broken circle  around  God's  throne. 

3.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family,  a  copy  entered  on  our 
class  record,  and  a  copy  sent  to  The  Chris- 
tian Sun  for  publication. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  DUKE, 
GLADYS  YATES. 


ROGERS. 

On  the  morning  of  May  17,  1949,  the 
angel  of  death  appeared  in  our  midst,  tak- 
ing one  of  our  dearest  and  most  beloved 
members,  Mrs.  Loulie  Rogers. 

Mrs.  Rogers  was  a  true  friend  to  all,  de- 
voted to  her  Philathea  Class  as  well  as  to 
other  organizations  of  her  church. 

We  shall  greatly  miss  her  kindly  pres- 
ence and  her  endearing  smile.  The  lovely 
memories  she  leaves  behind  will  live  on  in 
the  hearts  of  those  who  loved  her  and  we  feel 
richer  for  having  known  her. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  we  feel  that  "she  is  not  gone,  she 
is  just  away,"  and  that  we  hope  to  meet 
her  again  in  our  Father's  home. 

2.  That  we  extend  to  the  members  of  her 
family  our  deepest  sympathy  and  urge  them 
to  keep  in  mind  that  "the  Eternal  God  is 
our  refuge  and  underneath  are  the  everlast- 
ing arms." 

3.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
entered  upon  the  records  of  the  Philathea 
Class,  a  copy  sent  to  the  family  and  a  copy 
to  The  Christian  Sun  for  publication. 

Mrs.  A.  F.  RICHARDSON, 
Mrs.  L.  E.  RAWLS, 
Mrs.  E.  C.  BEALE. 


MORGAN. 

In  the  passing  of  Mrs.  Lavinia  Morgan, 
March  7,  1949,  the  Senior  Philathea  Class 
of  the  Suffolk  Christian  Church  has  sus- 
tained the  loss  of  a  much  beloved  member. 
In  recognition  of  her  faithful  life,  we  offer 
the  following  resolutions : 

1.  That  we  cherish  the  memory  of  her 
association  with  this  class,  and  while  we  miss 
her  presence,  we  will  think  of  her  as  having 
entered  the  life  more  abundant  to  be  for- 
ever with  the  Lord. 

2.  That  we  extend  our  heartfelt  sympa- 
thy to  the  family  and  commend  them  to 
God  whose  grace  is  sufficient  for  every 
need. 

3.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family,  a  copy  sent  to  The 
Christian  Sun  for  publication,  and  a  copy 
entered  on  our  class  record. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  DUKE, 
GLADYS  YATES. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


July  28,  1949 


BLEST  AMERICA 

and  how  blessed  I  have  found,  by  reading  in  the  National  Geographic  Maga- 
zine for  December,  1948,  the  article  "Mapping  Our  Changing  Southwest" 
by  Frederick  Simpich,  which  gives  an  account  of  the  riches  hidden  in  the 
southwestern  section  of  the  United  States. 

For  many  years  the  Great  Salt  Lake  was  a  forbidding  section  to  be  avoided 
by  man  and  beast.  But  it  has  produced  mountains  of  potash  and  an  inex- 
haustible source  of  salt  to  be  taken  by  solar  evaporation.  There  wasn't  enough 
loose  iron  to  make  a  keg  of  nails  or  shoe  a  horse,  when  the  49'ers  passed 
that  way. 

Since  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  came  in  1869,  Utah  has  produced  more 
than  two  billion  dollars  worth  of  base  and  precious  metals  such  as  iron,  copper, 
lead,  zinc,  gypsum,  and  the  largest  concentration  of  coal  is  hidden  under 
portions  of  Utah,  Wyoming  and  Colorado,  ready  for  use.  America's  largest 
surface  copper  mine  is  in  Bingham  Canyon,  Utah.  Nevada's  open  pit  copper 
mine  is  a  man-made  hole,  from  which  230  tons  of  material  has  been  taken  out. 

Nor  can  we  overlook  the  rush  for  gold  in  California,  and  in  Colorado  at  a 
later  date,  in  Criple  Creek  and  Leadville  where  precious  metals  are  still 
being  found. 

We  should  not  forget  the  pasture  lands  where  millions  of  sheep,  cattle 
and  horses  find  pasture  ready  for  them,  the  vast  prairies  ready  for  the  plow, 
where  grain  for  the  billions  is  raised. 

Who  dreamed  of  oil  in  those  days  and  natural  gas  ?  Those  mammoth  red- 
wood trees!  Who  cared  for  them  through  the  centuries?  Who  was  it  laid 
the  foundations  of  the  earth  ?  Not  man  surely.  Who  but  a  Father  who  had 
the  welfare  of  millions  in  His  thoughts. 

"The  cattle  on  a  thousand  hills  are  mine."  (Psalm  50:10.)  How  are  we 
sharing  with  the  owner  ? 

Here  is  our  balance  sheet  for  one  year  alone,  1948.  As  an  owner,  would 
you  be  satisfied  with  such  a  miserly  return  ? 

"The  people  that  walked  in  darkness  have  seen  a  great  light."  (Isaiah  9: 
2.)   Isn't  that  the  America  of  today? 

China,  Africa,  the  islands  of  the  sea,  are  all  waiting  and  longing  for  that 
light,  and  here  is  our  account  with  God  for  the  year  1948,  our  national  expendi- 
ture: Gambling,  $12,581,514,314.00;  alcoholic  liquors,  $9,640,000,000.00;  to- 
bacco, $3,880,000,000.00  (Department  of  Commerce,  June  11,  1948). 

For  all  our  riches  and  the  comforts  they  have  given  us,  we,  the  American 
nation  spent  the  above  amounts  for  gambling,  liquor  and  tobacco,  and  for 
church  contributions,  only  $1,250,000,000.00. 

MRS.  ROSE  UPTON  BASCOM, 
Framingham,  Massachusetts. 


1844  *  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty  —   In  Av      'ngs,  Charity 


Volume  CI  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  A 1 '  ,  i949  Number  30 


WHAT  TIME  IS  IT? 

By  DON  DELANO  TULLIS 

An  English  parson  has  taken  the  measure  of  human  life  by  re- 
ducing our  threescore  years  and  ten  to  the  compass  of  a  single  day,  from 
7  a.  m.  to  11  p.  m. 

On  this  reduced  scale  for  the  15-year-old  the  time  is  10:25  a.  m. 
At  20  it  is  11:43;  at  30,  1:51  p.  m.;  at  40,  4:08;  at  50,  6:25;  at  60,  8:42, 
and  at  70,  11  p.  m. 

Truly,  the  time  is  short.  Whatever  we  have  in  mind  to  do,  we  had 
better  be  at  it.  Half  of  life's  glorious  forenoon  is  already  gone  for  the 
child  of  15. 

There  is  so  much  to  be  done  if  life  is  to  be  made  worth  while.  There 
is  so  much  to  be  known  and  so  little  time  to  learn.  Loafing  through 
college  is  not  something  to  be  condoned.   It  is  a  tragic  loss. 

The  swiftly  passing  moments  should  inspire  us  to  greater  kindness 
to  all  whose  lives  touch  our  own.  We  should  give  more  thought  to  our 
little  ones.  Before  the  day  is  spent  they  will  be  out  on  their  own  and 
opportunities  for  comradeship  with  them  wil  be  gone  forever. 

Married  folks  should  meet  the  challenge  of  this  short  day  in  terms 
of  greater  devotion  and  a  larger  show  of  love.  Would  your  wife  think 
you  were  intoxicated  if  you  came  home  this  evening  with  an  armful  of 
roses  for  her?  Would  your  husband  think  you  had  lost  your  mind  if 
you  were  to  dress  in  your  most  gorgeous  gown  for  dinner  with  him  at 
home  tonight? 

And  why  not  tonight?  Tomorrow  you  will  see  deep  wrinkles  on 
his  brow.  Tomorrow  you  will  realize  for  the  first  time  that  "her  golden 
locks  time  has  to  silver  turned."  O,  swiftness,  never  ceasing,  we  would 
meet  the  precious  moments  as  they  come. 

Whatever  time  of  day  it  is  with  you,  it  is  time  to  give  God  a  place 
in  your  life.  Youth,  middle  life,  old  age — all  belong  to  Him.  Don't 
let  the  push  of  your  today  rob  you  of  the  peace  of  God's  tomorrow. 

Dr.  Leslie  Weatherhead  tells  of  a  saintly  old  Scotchman  who  lay 
dying  in  his  humble  cottage.  The  night  was  dark.  The  storm  was 
raging.  His  daughter  said:  "Father,  shall  I  read  ye  the  Word ?"  "Na, 
na,"  he  said.  "Na,  na,  lassie;  I  thatched  my  house  before  the  storm 
began." 

Have  you?    Better  do  it  today.   The  night  cometh. 

— From  Every  Day  Religion. 


Page  Two 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  4,  1949 


1  News  Flashes  \ 

1  —  ■  = 

Guest  editors  will  write  the  Sun- 
day School  Lessons  for  the  month  of 
September.   Watch  for  them. 


The  Virginia  Valley  Central  Con- 
ference will  meet  on  next  Wednesday 
and  Thursday,  August  10-11,  with 
the  Palmyra  Christian  Church  near 
Edinburg,  Virginia.  The  tentative 
program  will  be  found  on  page  14  of 
this  issue. 


Union  Vesper  Service  (Community 
Sunday  Evening  Services)  sponsored 
by  the  Woodstock  Ministerial  Associ- 
ation were  held  in  the  St.  Paul's 
Evangelical  and  Reformed  Church  of 
Woodstock,  Sunday  evening,  July  17, 
at  8:00  p.  m.  The  Rev.  Robert  A. 
Whitten,  pastor  of  the  Winchester 
( 'ongregational  Christian  Church,  was 
guest  speaker. 


Recently  a  revival  meeting  was 
held  in  our  Dry  Run  Church,  Seven 
Fountains,  Virginia,  Rev.  R.  E.  New- 
ton, pastor.  Rev.  S.  E.  Madren  was 
guest  speaker  for  the  series  of  services 
and  six  young  people  were  received 
into  the  fellowship  on  profession  of 
faith.  We  are  glad  to  have  this  en- 
couraging report  from  our  loyal  peo- 
ple at  Dry  Run  and  rejoice  with  them 
in  the  progress  being  made  for  the 
Kingdom  of  Christ. 


NEWS  FROM  HANK'S  CHAPEL. 

Hank's  Chapel  Christian  Church, 
near  Pittsboro,  had  a  full  week  July 
17-24  when  the  Revival  Meeting  was 
conducted  by  the  pastor  and  a  Vaca- 
tion Bible  School  was  held.  Eighteen 
new  members  were  received  into  the 
church — 15  by  confession  of  faith  and 
three  by  letter  of  transfer.  The  Va- 
cation Bible  School  had  an  enrollment 
of  93  and  an  average  attendance  of 
78.  Fourteen  dollars  was  raised  in 
the  Bible  School  for  Morning  Star  VI. 
Rev.  and  Mrs.  Mack  V.  Welch,  pas- 
tor and  wife,  conducted  the  Vacation 
Bible  School  and  Mr.  Welch  delivered 
the  sermons  at  the  Revival  Meeting. 

Hank's  Chapel  Church  has  just 
voted  to  take  a  full  time  program 
and  to  call  a  pastor  for  his  full  time, 
providing  a  parsonage  for  the  pas- 
tor in  the  community.  The  Mission- 
ary Society  continues  to  support  mis- 
sionaries in  Shaowu  and  in  West  Af- 
rica. Congratulations  to  this  good 
church  and  its  pastor. 


CELEBRATES  NINETIETH 
BIRTHDAY. 

Brother  G.  W.  Rothgeb,  the  last 
surviving  charter  member  of  the 
Leaksville  Christian  Church,  c  e  1  e- 
brated  his  ninetieth  birthday  on  Sun- 
day, July  10,  1949,  at  the  home  of  his 
sister,  Mrs.  E.  Lena  Rothgeb.  Forty- 
two  of  his  relatives  met  for  this  enjoy- 
able occasion  and  he  received  many 
valuable  gifts. 

Brother  Rothgeb  was  one  of  the 
leading  members  in  the  building  pro- 
gram of  Leaksville  Church.  The 
building  fund  was  started  in  1890,  at 
which  time  money  was  scarce  and 
about  all  that  could  be  earned  was 


i 


Pictured  left  to  right:  Mrs.  Lena  Rothgeb, 
G.  W.  Rothgeb  (whose  birthday  is  being 
celebrated),  Eva  Bumgardner,  Mrs.  Pearl 
Painter,  Win.  J.  Rothgeb  and  Frank  Kite. 

required  for  family  expenses ;  yet,  in 
the  face  of  these  conditions,  he  gave 
his  entire  salary  received  for  five 
months'  teaching  school  (at  $20  per 
month )  to  the  building'  fund ;  and  he 
says  his  hens  laid  more  eggs,  his  cow 
gave  more  milk,  and  his  hogs  got  fat- 
ter than  in  any  other  year,  and  no 
doctor  was  needed  during  the  year. 

Brother  Rothgeb  united  with  the 
Leaksville  Church  at  the  age  of  eight- 
een, and  now  at  the  age  of  ninety  he 
is  still  as  loyal  as  ever.  He  served  as 
church  clerk  for  nineteen  years,  also 
as  Sunday  school  superintendent  for 
many  years,  and  in  many  other  offices. 
He  has  taught  in  Sunday  school  for 
nearly  seventy  years,  and  has  been  a 
reader  of  The  Christian  Sun  for 
nearly  sixty  years. 

Leaksville  Church  has  had  a  con- 
tinuous growth  from  its  birth  to  the 
present  time.  Rev.  R.  E.  Newton  has 
served  as  pastor  since  January  1, 
1940. 

We  extend  to  "Uncle  George"  our 
sincere  gratitude  for  a  life  well  lived. 


ALBEMARLE. 

The  Albemarle  Congregational 
Christian  Church  has  made  strides  in 
recent  months  of  which  it  is  collec- 
tively proud.  Each  member  seems  to 
better  realize  that  he  has  a  job  to  do 
and  he  tries  to  do  it.  The  member- 
ship has  grown  slowly  but  steadily 
while  the  regular  attendance  is  almost 
double  what  it  was  a  year  and  a  half 
ago. 

Until  about  a  year  ago  there  had 
been  no  active  Young  People's  group 
in  the  church  for  several  years.  Since 
that  time  the  Albemarle  group  has 
grown  into  one  of  the  largest  and 
most  outstanding  societies  in  the 
Western  Conference.  Both  the  church 
and  parsonage  have  been  painted  and 
more  modern  conveniences  have  been 
added. 

The  most  beautiful  addition  to  the 
church — and  one  which  will  add  much 
to  the  worshipful  attitude  of  the  serv- 
ices— was  the  installation  of  a  Wur- 
litzer  electric  organ  along  with  a 
beautiful  set  of  Maas  chimes.  A  dedi- 
cation service  for  the  new  organ  is 
being  planned  for  the  first  Sunday  in 
August.  With  the  exception  of  one 
$500  gift  from  the  Wiscassett  Mills 
Co.  the  entire  amount  of  more  than 
$3,200  was  raised  by  gifts  ranging 
from  one  to  one  hundred  dollars.  Two 
of  these  smaller  gifts  came  from  out- 
side the  church  membership. 

The  Albemarle  folks  are  proud  of 
their  recent  progress,  and  hope  to 
reach  even  higher  goals  in  years  to 
come. 

W.  Walter  Hall, 
Pastor. 


REPORT  FROM  ROSEMONT. 

While  Rosemont's  Senior  Choir  has 
been  on  vacation  during  the  month  of 
July,  the  Youth  Choir  of  the  church 
under  the  direction  of  Mrs.  Hugh 
Matheny,  has  been  doing  a  magnifi- 
cent job  of  filling  the  choir  loft  at 
both  the  morning  and  evening  serv- 
ices of  worship.  The  senior  choir, 
under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Royal  Gal- 
lup, will  return  August  7  while  the 
Youth  Choir  takes  its  vacation  during 
the  month  of  August.  Mrs.  Matheny 
is  taking  the  young  people  of  the 
Youth  Choir  to  Manteo,  North  Caro- 
lina, August  13  to  see  "The  Lost 
Colony. ' '  Last  summer  she  took 
them  to  Williamsburg,  Virginia,  to 
see  "The  Common  Glory." 

Attractive  new  Bulletins  with  a 
picture  of  the  Church  on  the  front 
cover,  and  the  names  of  all  the  officers 
(Continued  on  page  10.) 


August  4,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three 


MODERN  CRUSADES  AND  THE 
GOSPEL. 

By  Pastor  Hermann  Sauer,  Ph.D., 
Geisenheim  Rheingau.,  Germany. 

The  traveler  from  America  to  Eu- 
rope retraces  the  way  by  which  his 
ancestors  came  westward  to  found  a 
newer  world.  They  left  behind  them 
an  Old  World  to  build  the  New.  They 
found  it  not  behind  the  seven  hills 
by  the  seven  dwarfs  of  a  Snow-White 
but  behind  the  valleys  and  the  hills  of 
the  ocean  in  a  refuge  from  the  evil 
kings  of  the  world  they  had  left  be-, 
hind.  And  there  they  found  the  hap- 
piness of  a  Show  White,  in  a  country 
that  was  content  to  live  unto  itself 
apart  from  the  problems  of  foreign 
entanglements — until  our  own  day  ! 

The  new  day  began,  for  America, 
in  her  crusade  of  the  First  World 
War.  Her  Second  World  War  was 
a  second  crusade.  It  could  easily  be 
continued  into  a  third  crusade  for 
economic  control. 

America  is  now  in  the  place  of 
Europe  in  the  Middle  Ages  when  it 
sent  her  sons  to  the  Holy  Land  for 
the  recovery  of  the  Sepulchre  of  the 
Master.  It  might  be  said  that  there 
is  something  of  the  instinct  of  the 
birds  in  our  people,  in  a  return  to  the 
birth-place  of  the  parents,  as  the 
German  storks  find  their  way  each 
year  to  the  flood  lands  of  the  Egyp- 
tian Nile.  Out  of  the  struggle  of  the 
old  Occident  against  the  Moslems,  in 
Asia,  arose  a  new  Europe.  And  could 
it  not  be  that  in  the  crusade  of  this 
day  there  might  arise  in  spirit  and 
in  truth  a  something  new  that  will 
have  utmost  significance  for  the  com- 
ing centuries  in  this  time  when  Amer- 
ica is  concerned  in  a  Crusade  in  Eu- 
rope? 

These  are  questions  that  must  move 
one  who  travels  from  West  to  East, 
to  land  in  a  newly  devastated  Europe, 
with  its  parallel  to  the  medieval  coun- 
try of  the  Holy  Land  of  the  Bible. 

The  Crusades  were  the  first  pilgrim- 
ages of  the  men  of  Europe.  The 
crusaders  were  the  first  Pilgrim  Fa- 
thers. The  answer  to  their  questions 
was  given  by  the  Reformation,  three 
centuries  later.  Two  things  must  be 
borne  in  mind.  First,  that  these 
Pilgrims  of  old  found  a  new  haven 
and  a  new  world  as  they  came  from 
their  Europe  to  an  ancient  Asia,  past 
the  seats  of  the  culture  of  Rome  and 
Greece.  That  destroyed  their  own 
known  world.  They  returned  poorer, 
not  richer  in  heart  to  their  homes, 
for  the  tragedy  had  befallen  them, 
that  the  Holy  Sepulchre  had  come 
into  the  keeping  of  the  Moslem.  And 


that  gave  birth  to  the  second  fact,  the 
great  creative  genius  of  Europe.  They 
could  no  longer  be  content  with  the 
old :  the  questing  spirit  and  the  ques- 
tioning mind  demanded  satisfaction. 
They  demanded  the  revelation  of  the 
Word  of  God. 

Luther  probed  the  depths  of  this 
new  Spirit  while  he  opened  unto  each 
believing  soul  the  treasures  of  the 
riches  of  the  Word  of  God,  from  the 
Book  of  the  lost  Holy  Land. 

It  is  one  of  the  mysterious  accidents 
of  history  that  Luther  sends  this  an- 
swer freighted  with  a  new  faith  into 
darkened  hearts  just  at  the  time  when 
Europe  discovers  the  coasts  of  Ameri- 
ca, the  New  World!  Luther  is  the 
contemporary  of  Columbus. 

Again  four  hundred  years  have 
passed.  And  this  New  World  has 
grown  faster  than  Europe.  It  has  be- 
come a  great  nation.  Like  Joseph  it 
has  become  rich  and  powerful,  while 
the  father  and  his  brethren  became 
poor.  America  is  young;  Europe  is 
old.  And  because  the  future  lies  be- 
fore America,  her  sons  are  sent  on  pil- 
grimages, into  the  land  of  the  fa- 
thers. In  these  pilgrimages  they  are 
changed  because  they  are  brought  un- 
to themselves  by  that  which  they  see 
and  that  which  happened  to  them. 
And  thus  they  are  forced  to  think 
about  themselves  and  their  own  fu- 
ture. Their  world  is  to  be  born  anew. 
Along  the  Rhine,  the  heart  of  the 
people  of  the  crusades,  there  contin- 
ue the  traditions  of  ancient  days. 
There  is  Geisenheim,  of  whose  beau- 
tiful bells  the  poet  Longfellow,  him- 
self a  pilgrim  to  Germany  a  century 
ago,  wrote  in  his  "Golden  Legend." 
In  the  vicinity  are  three  shrines  dear 
to  the  pilgrims:  Marienthal,  Not- 
gottes,  and  beautiful  Rochusberg.  The 
customs  of  the  pilgrimages  remain 
alive.  Some  things  related  to  them 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  I  lie  Home,  devoted 
In  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 

Our  Principles.  n 

1.  'The    Lord   Jesus   Christ   is   the  only 
llcsid  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
( !h  nidi. 

li.   The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  |>ractice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  lest 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi 
lege  that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer 
cised  by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Ilobert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  Q.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
11.  A.  Whitteu  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  B.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S,  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseuian, 
T.  F.  Wright. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College. 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad 
dressed  to  The  Christian  Sun,  153H  hlasl 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  al 
liliOii  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


=111 

,:  h   ,.  'i.   !■  ,  ■  1     :  1  ■  -il   '   i:  ,,,  ■!   1:       ■   M      .,  ll.  ■  (llllllll  1  lllllllllllllllllllllllllillllllllHllllllll   I1 

i 

The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 

FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wrn.  T.  Scott 

Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $            for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

1 

1  1  New          I  1  Renewal 

Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  mm  iiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiihiiiiiiiiii  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiii! 

Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  4,  1949 


*S  J^ESSAGE 


MATCHING  MEANS  AND  ENDS 

"Television  Inside — Come  In,"  the  sign  ran.  Why 
not  spend  a  few  moments  enjoying  the  great,  modern 
miracle?  Inside,  the  program  was  very  much  in  evi- 
dence— audible  and  visible.  The  discovery  of  the  cen- 
tury was  before  my  eyes.  Science  was  demonstrating  the 
transmission  and  synchronizing  of  voice  and  vision. 
The  means  was  unprecedented  in  the  history  of  the 
world.  Back  of  this  production  was  the  study,  skill 
and  achievement  of  many  scientists  and  technicians. 

To  what  end,  what  purpose  was  this  remarkable 
means  being  used  ?  Surely  a  great  means  must  serve 
a  great  end;  surely  such  a  remarkable  mechanism  must 
serve  as  exalted  purpose.  Else,  why  all  this  effort  and 
expense  ? 

Surprisingly  enough,  the  program  was  mediocre.  The 
mountain  of  television  was  bringing  forth  the  mouse  of 
triviality.  A  nonsensical,  nonenlightning  banter  was 
leisurely  ensuing  between  a  person  and  a  simulated 
species  of  the  animal  Kingdom. 

It  is  conceded  readily  that  television  does  present 
some  very  attractive  and  worthwhile  features,  but  these 
seem  to  be  the  exception  rather  than  the  rule. 

Christianity  has  great  ends  in  view — the  individual 
and  collective  redemption  of  man.  The  church  is  dedi- 
cated to  the  achievement  of  superb  ends,  but  it  has  been 
content  in  many  instances  to  use  inferior  means.  Cheap, 
inefficient  and  antiquated  means  are  inadequate  for  the 
consummate  task  of  ushering  in  the  Kingdom  of  God 
in  all  its  fulness. 

With  such  transcendent  ends  in  view,  the  Church 
should  employ  the  best  means  possible  of  assuring  their 
realization.  The  gospel  should  be  proclaimed  with 
clarity,  intellectual  vigor,  and  a  disciplined  zeal.  The 
vast  resources  of  science,  art,  sociology,  philanthropy,  as 
well  as  theology  should  be  used  on  a  magnificent  scale 
in  order  to  match  our  means  and  our  ends. 


GOOD-BYE  BLACKBOARD 

Visual  education  has  been  in  existence  for  a  long 
time.  Before  the  expression,  "visual  education,"  was 
ever  coined,  the  humble  and  lowly  blackboard  was  serv- 
ing that  very  purpose.  In  one-room  schools,  Sunday 
school  classrooms  and  even  in  the  home,  vast  treasures 
of  visual  education  have  been  disseminated  through  this 
one  single  medium.  Writing,  drawing,  diagrams  and 
the  like  have  served  the  basic  requirements  of  effective 
visual  education. 

The  old  fashioned  blackboard  served  a  variety  of 
purposes.  Now  it  carries  a  motto  for  all  to  read.  Again 
it  serves  as  a  bulletin  board.  Some  are  stationary,  others 
are  movable.  Skill  in  using  chalk  and  eraser  enables  one 
to  speed  up  the  visual  education  process.   Any  teacher 


who  ignores  the  blackboard  is  overlooking  an  effective 
instrument  of  instruction. 

There  is  a  danger,  of  course,  that  something  may  be 
left  on  a  blackboard  long  after  it  has  served  its  usefulness. 
On  the  other  hand,  there  are  times  when  those  outside 
the  immediate  Class  may  profit  greatly  by  this  visual 
opportunity. 

The  writer  was  browsing  around  (good  editorial 
procedure,  of  course)  at  Lakeside  and  chanced  to  find 
this  choice  quotation  on  a  blackboard:  "Christian  mis- 
sions may  properly  be  interpreted  as  one  of  the  essential 
Christian  methods  for  creating  that  spiritual  oneness 
without  which  the  physical  oneness  of  our  world  is 
nothing  but  a  millstone  around  our  necks."  How  for- 
tunate this  arresting  statement  had  not  been  erased!  It 
is  a  sermon  within  itself. 

Educators  are  now  abandoning  the  old-fashioned 
blackboard  and  substituting  green  boards,  to  be  used 
with  yellow  chalk.  This,  it  is  believed,  relieves  eye 
strain.  If  so,  thank  God  for  green  boards.  And  in  the 
meanwhile,  we  salute  the  blackboard,  the  most  economi- 
cal, and  the  most  universally  usable  medium  of  formal, 
visual  education. 


S-A-M-P-L-E-S 


An  old  minister  sat  down  in  a  restaurant  with  a 
traveling  salesman,  so  the  familiar  story  goes,  and  sup- 
plemented the  usual  provision  of  black  pepper  with  his 
own  favorite  cayenne  pepper.  The  traveling  salesman 
sampled  the  proffered  seasoning.  "You  are  a  preacher?" 
"Yes."  "You  preach  hell-fire  and  damnation?"  "Cer- 
tainly." "Well,"  retorted  the  salesman,  "you  are  the  first 
one  I  ever  knew  to  take  a  sample  with  him." 

Today  we  must  preach  the  reality  not  only  of  hell, 
but  also  of  health  and  heaven;  not  only  the  reality  of 
damnation,  but  also  of  salvation.  We  must  have  de- 
monstrable samples  of  health,  wholeness,  and  salvation. 
This  generation  is  not  without  its  samples  of  the  saints. 

All  through  life  we  must  deal  with  samples.  They 
are  an  indispensable  means  of  advertising.  The  sample 
sells  the  product. 

Christian  people  should  be  sample  conscious.  Many 
more  subscriptions  to  The  Sun  could  be  secured  if  peo- 
ple would  use  sample  copies  judiciously.  Leaders  who 
desire  to  improve  their  usefulness  will  avidly  sample 
various  types  of  books  and  literature,  of  which  there 
is  an  abundance.  Vacation  time  should  enable  alert 
churchmen  to  sample  many  types  of  religious  services 
and  experiences.  "Oh  taste  and  see  that  the  Lord  is 
good."  We  are  authorized  and  urged  to  sample  the 
goodness  of  God  for  ourselves. 


Do  not  complain  about  things  you  cannot  help,  nor 
grumble  about  that  which  you  cannot  correct. — Nichol. 


August  4, 1949  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

It  Mustn't  Get  You  Down 

By  Samuel  Lawrence  Johnson,  F.  Ph.  S. 


A  fascinating  problem  for  the  stu- 
dent of  the  Bible  is  to  attempt  to  an- 
alyze, if  possible  the  thinking  of  Ju- 
das. He  was  a  man  who  had  walked 
with  Jesus  along  the  way.  It  is 
though  that  he  came  from  Kerioth 
Hezron,  which  is  generally  identified 
with  the  ruins  of  Bl-Karjetien,  south 
of  Hebron.  I  want  to  call  this  to 
your  attention  particularly  because 
this  made  Judas  a  man  of  South 
Palestine  where  the  other  eleven 
disciples  were  men  of  Galilee,  and 
the  Judeans  had  a  tendency  to  look 
down  upon  the  Galileans  and  per- 
haps herein  lies  one  of  the  contribu- 
ting reasons  for  Judas'  actions. 

We  find  very  often  that  when  a 
minority  group  becomes  a  majority 
group  they,  in  turn,  become  less  tol- 
erant of  those  who  have  been  in  the 
majority  than  the  majority  originally 
were  to  them.  Could  it  be  that  the 
disciples  of  Jesus  being  in  the  ma- 
jority men  of  Galilee  who  had  been 
scorned  by  the  Judeans  now  turned  to 
tables  and  looked  with  some  question 
in  their  hearts  upon  this  man  Judas ! 

The  life  of  Judas,  previous  to  his 
call,  like  that  of  the  others  is  hidden 
from  us.  And  it  is  remarkable  to  me 
that  early  historians  did  not  make 
further  use  of  this  attractive  field  of 
speculation. 

About  the  only  source  which  makes 
any  reference  to  this  early  life  of  Ju- 
das is  the  "Arabic  gospel  of  the  in- 
fancy" which  makes  Judas,  the  boy  a 
demoniac,  and  indicates  that  the  de- 
mon took  flight  when  he  first  met  the 
boy  Jesus,  but  the  passage  which 
makes  this  reference  stands  absolute- 
ly alone. 

We  may  take  for  granted  that  Ju- 
das had  some  good  qualities,  otherwise 
he  would  not  have  been  accepted  into 
the  Apostolic  body.  Among  these 
were,  very  likely,  practical  ability 
and  a  great  deal  of  energy  for  he  was 
made  treasurer  of  their  little  coopera- 
tive community.  But  somehow  or 
other  he  wasn't  trustworthy  and  be- 
gan pilfering  money  from  the  cor- 
poration. His  chief  fault  seemed  to 
have  been  that  of  covetousness.  But 
why  was  he  in  this  respect  so  much 
more  of  a  sinner  than  the  others  ? 

Perhaps  we  have  already  had  a 
hint  at  the  reason.  Judas  because  of 
his  minority  position  in  the  group  be- 
gan to  pity  himself  and  feel  in  one 
way  or  another  inferior  to  the  other 
disciples  and  particularly  to  Jesns. 
Silly — you  say?   Perhaps — yes. 


It  would  seem  that  Jesus  although 
the  greatest  man  who  ever  lived,  was 
one  of  the  most  humble  in  the  pres- 
ence of  other  men — but  was  Judas 
sure  of  this  ? 

If  this  were  the  case,  however,  that 
Judas  did  feel  inferior  to  the  other 
disciples  and  Jesus,  then  he  acted 
most  naturally  and  most  humanly  for 
he  tried  to  establish  himself,  first  by 
stealing  in  order  to  have  a  little  more 
money  than  his  chonies  and  secondly 
by  selling  the  life  of  Jesus  in  order 
as  he  thought,  to  indicate  his  power 
over  the  Master  and  to  add  to  his 
own  stature  in  the  eyes  of  the  com- 
munity. I  think  Judas'  actions  were 
as  a  direct  result  of  an  attempt  to 
satisfy  his  own  ego,  to  in  some  way 
to  his  own  satisfaction  increase  his 
prestige.  That  things  might  not  turn 
out  as  he  planned  them,  or  that  he 
was  doing  wrong,  I  don't  believe 
entered  his  mind  until  it  was  too  late, 
so  great  was  his  desire  to  justify, 
within  his  own  reasoning  his  position 
in  the  community. 

One  of  the  clearest  insights  into 
Judas'  twist  of  mind  was  his  chagrin 
at  the  waste  of  the  ointment  when  the 
woman  came  to  Jesus  and  annointed 
him  with  it.  I  don't  believe  there 
would  have  been  any  such  wrathful 
reaction  had  Judas  been  on  the  re- 
ceiving end,  the  one  annointed.  Con- 
stantly reoccuring  in  that  man's  mind 
was  the  thought :  "  I 'm  not  as  good  as 
he  is ;  I 'm  not  as  able  as  they  are ; 
they  look  down  upon  me;  I'm  just 
being  carried  along  as  ballast  or  dead 
weight."  And  because  of  this  burn- 
ing feeling  of  inferiority  he  generated 
within  himself  a  fierce  hate. 

Prom  earliest  time  this  has  been 
one  of  man's  great  problems.  In  the 
beginning  he  shivered  with  fear  in 
the  presence  of  the  incalculable  pow- 
er of  nature.  He  was  aware  all  too 
fully  of  his  puniness  in  the  face  of 
the  lightning  and  the  storm.  When 
the  winds  came,  toppling  over  great 
trees,  and  pushing  about  the  waters 
of  the  lake,  he  felt  relatively  helpless 
in  the  hands  of  so  great  a  power.  He 
attempted  to  reconcile  himself  to  his 
condition.  He  killed  other  animals 
and  took  their  skins  with  which  to 
clothe  himself  to  keep  out  the  cold  of 
winter.  He  worshipped  the  snow  as  a 
god,  and  the  rain  and  the  sun — for 
they  were  beyond  his  comprehension. 
They  did  things  he  could  not  do,  and 
he  felt  subservient  to  them,  despite 
his  attempts  at  reconciliation.  And 


Page  Five 

still,  with  many  today,  one  of  man's 
most  constant  battles  is  within  him- 
self as  he  fights  this  all  encompassing 
and  sometimes  very  destructive  feel- 
ing of  inferiority. 

In  childhood,  parents  represent  om- 
nipotent gods  towards  whom  inferi- 
ority feeling  first  develops.  The  in- 
fluence of  this  attitude  of  inferiority 
engendered  by  parental  authority  can 
be  devastating.  Dr.  Henry  von  Witz- 
leben,  one  of  America's  great  Chris- 
tian psycho-analysts  reminds  us  that 
20  or  30  years  later  in  life  an  indi- 
vidual's thinking  might  be  influenced 
by  what  parental  attitudes  were  to- 
wards him  when  a  very  small  child, 
and  that  parents  must  constantly  be 
awake  to  the  fact  that  there  is  a 
wrong  and  right  method  of  discipli- 
ning children. 

Some  years  ago  Clarence  Budding- 
ton  Kelland  wrote  an  article :  ' '  Why 
We  Behave  Like  Idiots"  (The  Amer- 
ican magazine,  May  1926).  In  it  he 
said : 

"Everybody  is  a  great  deal  more 
like  everybody  else  than  most  of  us 
imagine.  We  are  shy.  We  are  self- 
conscious — and  we  fairly  ache  with 
this  feeling.  I  suppose  the  basis  of 
this  is  each  man's  intimate  personal 
acquaintance  with  himself.  I  know 
a  heap  about  myself  that  nobody  else 
does  and  that  I  hope  nobdy  will  ever 
discover.  I 've  watched  my  own  proc- 
esses as  you  have  watched  yours,  and 
each  of  us  realizes  that  he  isn't  any 
great  shucks  after  all.  We  have  sized 
ourselves  up  and  marvel  internally 
that  we've  got  away  with  it.  It's 
rather  a  miracle. ' ' 

And  thus  we  become  self-conscious. 
We  don't  know  the  other  fellow  near- 
ly as  well  as  we  know  ourselves,  and 
consequently  take  him  at  his  repu- 
tation value. 

Feelings  of  inferiority  center  on 
comparisons  of  the  subject  with  other 
individuals.  Usually  these  compari- 
sons are  originally  of  tangible,  visible 
things — that  is  physique,  and  physical 
equipment  with  that  of  his  omni- 
present and  omnipotent  parents;  la- 
ter with  his  larger  playmates.  Nec- 
essarily he  is  constantly  aware  of  dis- 
crepancies of  size,  in  height,  in  weight 
and  strength.  His  obvious  inferiori- 
ties are  associated  with  his  obvious 
dependencies  and  subservience. 

The  child's  reactions  to  his  little- 
ness comes  out  in  the  form  of  his 
speech.  There  develops,  for  example, 
a  resentment  at  being  called  ' '  little. ' ' 
And  there  is  much  talk  of  "when  I 
"row  up,"  and  children  play  house 
and  confiscate  long  dresses  and  trous- 
( Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Six 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  4,  1949 


■1\ 

lllllllllllllll  Illlllllllllllllllllllll  1  1  Illlllllllllllllllllllll  Illllllllllllllilllllllllllll  '  !  Illlllllllll! 

i 

== 

CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 

Convention  Personnel:    Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman;  John  L. 
Gwin,  Robert  Lee  House,  Bernard  V.  Munger,  Kenneth  D. 
Register,  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Leon  Edgar  Smith;  Mesdames 
W.  J.  Andes,  J.  D.  Strader,  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

n 

nil 

iiiiiiiiiiittiiiiii  miiiiiii  mum  iiiiiiiiiiiii  mm  ii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  i  iiuiiiiii  i  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiihiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiinii 

i 

VACATION  BIBLE  SCHOOLS. 

I  have  just  concluded  seven  weeks 
of  Vacation  Bible  Schools.  I  have 
served  in  the  Eastern  and  Western 
North  Carolina  Conferences.  My  first 
school  at  New  Hope  has  already  been 
reported  so  I  will  only  mention  it. 

Mt.  Hermon  Bible  School  was  con- 
ducted June  20-24.  The  church  is 
located  near  Garner,  North  Carolina, 
and  the  pastor  is  Rev.  E.  M.  Carter. 
We  had  approximately  86  in  attend- 
ance. I  held  Prayer  Meeting  on  Sun- 
day night  and  a  Young  People's  Meet- 
ing was  held  on  Thursday  night  with 
25  to  30  young  people  present.  We 
had  a  picnic  and  closing  program  on 
Friday  night. 

The  Bible  School  at  Beulah,  Zeb- 
ulon,  North  Carolina,  was  held  June 
27-July  1.  Rev.  T.  D.  Sutton  is  pas- 
tor. The  average  attendance  was  86. 
Due  to  conflicting  meetings,  no  clos- 
ing program  was  given  but  the  school 
was  a  success.  I  also  attended  revival 
services  that  week,  at  another  of  Rev. 
Sutton's  churches,  Oak  Level.  Rev. 
J.  L.  Neese  was  the  visiting  minister. 
We  enjoyed  the  services  and  had 
special  music  each  night. 

Beginning  July  3,  I  helped  Rev.  W. 
T.  Madren  for  four  weeks  in  his 
churches — Ether,  Sophia,  Flint  Hill 
and  Shady  Grove.  At  Ether,  we  had 
21  pupils  and  the  school  was  a  suc- 
cess. We  had  a  picnic  and  a  closing 
program.  Sophia  had  27  pupils.  It 
also  was  a  success  and  was  concluded 
by  a  picnic  and  closing  program. 
Flint  Hill  had  40  pupils  who  also 
helped  in  the  revival  services.  Rev. 
Clyde  Fields  was  the  visiting  minister. 
We  furnished  special  music  one  night 
and  gave  a  program  on  Friday  night 
before  the  regular  service.  Shady 
Grove  school  was  very  successful  be- 
cause they  not  only  attended  the 
School  each  day  but  nearly  all  attend- 
ed the  revival  services  each  evening 
led  by  Rev.  Madren  and  rendered 
special  music  each  evening.  The  cli- 
maxing night  was  Friday  night  when 
the  Bible  School  gave  its  picnic  and 
program  before  the  regular  service. 
In  the  service,  three  of  the  Intermedi- 
ates made  a  decision  for  Christ  and 
unitd  with  the  church.  Shady  Grove 
had  22  pupils  who  cooperated  very 


well.  The  Primary  Class  had  100  per 
cent  perfect  attendance  for  the  week. 

The  week  of  July  18  I  conducted 
two  schools,  Flint  Hill  and  Bailey's 
Grove.  We  had  only  12  at  Bailey's 
Grove  but  they  worked  well  together 
and  accomplished  a  lot.  Rev.  B.  H. 
Lowdermilk  is  the  pastor  of  the 
church. 

The  main  point  that  has  stood  out 
in  my  experience  this  year  has  been 
the  many  young  people  who  have 
taught  and  assisted  in  the  Bible 
Schools.  In  nearly  every  school  I 
have  had  young  people  for  teachers 
and  assistants  who  cooperated  well 
and  benefitted  from  their  exxperience. 

Each  school  had  as  its  project 
Morning  Star  VI  and  they  have  given 
their  offering  for  it.  Also  each  school 
has  contributed  to  the  Board  of  Chris- 
tian Education. 

Ruth  H.  Dunn, 
Student  Summer  Service. 


WESTERN  N.  C.  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
CONVENTION. 

The  Sunday  School  Convention  of 
the  Western  North  Carolina  Confer- 
ence of  Congregational  Christian 
Churches  held  its  annual  meeting  at 
Pleasant  Hill  Church,  Liberty,  North 
Carolina,  Route  2,  Thursday,  July  7, 
1949,  from  10  :00  a.  m.  to  4  -00  p.  m. 

The  attendance  was  very  good — -19 
churches  represented  by  delegates  and 
three  by  reports.  Total  number  pres- 
ent, 163.  The  Pleasant  Ridge  Church 
of  Ramseur,  Route  1,  won  the  attend- 
ance banner  by  having  22l/2  per  cent 
of  its  membership  present. 

A  very  inspiring  address  was  given 
by  Dr.  W.  T.  Scott  on  the  theme  of 
"Go  Teach." 

Rev.  J.  T.  Kiger,  pastor  of  the 
Ramseur  Baptist  Church,  delivered 
to  the  Convention  an  address  on 
Evangelism. 

Rev.  Clyde  T.  Fields  conducted  the 
installation  service  of  the  new  officers 
for  the  ensuing  year,  which  were  S. 
H.  Pell  of  Ramseur,  N.  C,  president; 
Rev.  W.  W.  Hall  of  Albemarle,  vice- 
president;  Miss  Elsie  Ashley  of  Lib- 
erty, secretary-treasurer  ■  Miss  Myra 
Hinshaw  of  Liberty,  assistant  secre- 
tary-treasurer. 


Rev.  W.  T.  Madren  conducted  the 
Communion  Service. 

This  year  we  are  going  to  memeo- 
graph  the  minutes  of  the  Convention 
and  send  a  copy  to  each  Sunday 
school. 

I  would  like  to  take  this  opportuni- 
ty to  thank  everyone  that  had  a  part 
in  making  our  Convention  a  success 
this  year.  The  ladies  of  the  Pleasant 
Hill  Church  did  a  fine  job  of  provid- 
ing delicious  food  and  lemonaide  for 
all  that  were  present. 

An  offering  was  taken  for  the  High 
Point  Church  in  the  amount  of  $45.00 
to  be  paid  through  the  C.  M.  A. 
With  this,  Brother  Earp,  goes  our 
prayer  and  we  wish  for  you  a  speedy 
recovery. 

S.  H.  Pell. 


PLEASANT  RIDGE  DAILY  VACA- 
TION BIBLE  SCHOOL. 

The  Pleaant  Ridge  Sunday  School 
of  Route  1,  Ramseur,  North  Carolina, 
completed  one  week  of  Daily  Vacation 
Bible  School  with  a  closing  program 
Sunday  afternoon,  July  24,  1949. 

Sixty-two  children  were  enrolled 
in  the  Bible  School,  and  57  received 
certificates  for  faithful  attendance. 

Theodore  R.  Cox,  Sunday  school 
superintendent,  was  director  of  the 
Bible  School.  Other  helpers  were : 
Miss  Patsy  Brown,  music ;  Rev.  Clyde 
Fields,  intermediate  teacher;  Mrs. 
Fred  Allen,  junior  teacher ;  Mrs. 
Quinton  Hicks,  primary  teacher;  and 
Miss  Frances  Brown,  beginner  teach- 
er. 

At  the  Sunday  school  picnic  held  on 
the  church  grounds  Saturday  after- 
noon, a  large  crowd  played  volley 
ball,  croquet,  horseshoes,  softball  and 
ping-pong.  The  community  recre- 
ation program,  sponsored  by  the  pas- 
tor, Rev.  Clyde  Fields,  was  part  of 
the  Bible  School  activity. 

Mrs.  Fred  Allen. 


PLEASANT  RIDGE  AWARDED 
BANNER. 

Sunday,  July  17,  was  banner  day 
for  Pleasant  Ridge  Sunday  School. 
Mr.  S.  H.  Pell,  President  of  the  West- 
ern North  Carolina  Sunday  School 
Convention  and  member  of  our  Sun- 
day school,  presented  the  banner  to 
our  Sunday  school  for  attendance  at 
the  Convention  at  Pleasant  Hill  on 
July  7.  Mr.  Theodore  Cox,  Superin- 
tendent, received  the  banner  and  ex- 
pressed his  appreciation  for  our  in- 
terest and  cooperation  in  having  22l/2 
per  cent  of  our  Sunday  school  enroll- 
ment attend  the  convention. 

Mrs.  Harry  Stewart. 


August  4,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


E 

IlillllllllllllllllllllllllillH  IllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllliillHKIII  Illllllllllllllllllllllll  II  1  Illllllllllllllllllllllllllllll'  \k 

JNews  oi  Kilon  College  1 

By  President  L.  E.  Smith  1 

I 

llllllll  Illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll           -  — :         ,n  ■   .I'  i:  ^             N  ,|   fr 

TRENDS  IN  HIGHER  LEARNING. 

At  the  outbreak  of  World  War  II 
young  men  of  military  age  throughout 
the  length  and  breadth  of  our  coun- 
try were  drafted  for  service  in  the 
armed  forces  of  our  country.  One  of 
the  first  qualifying  acts  of  the  govern- 
ment was  to  submit  all  draftees  to  an 
educational  test.  In  the  process  of 
this  act  more  than  seven  million 
American  young  men  were  disquali- 
fied for  service  in  mechanized  war- 
fare. A  large  percentage  of  the  re- 
maining millions  were  not  qualified 
for  technical  positions  that  were  re- 
quired in  the  successful  prosecution 
of  a  war.  Immediately  the  govern- 
ment caused  practically  every  college 
campus  in  the  country  to  be  trans- 
formed into  training  camps  for  spe- 
cific undertakings  in  connection  with 
the  war  being  waged.  This,  of  course, 
put  millions  of  young  Americans  in 
college.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  war 
the  government  enacted  the  GI  Bill 
of  Rights  which  provided  educational 
opportunities  for  all  veterans  in  pro- 
portion to  the  time  that  they  had 
served  in  the  armed  forces  of  their 
country.  This,  of  course,  put  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  young'  men  back 
iu  college.  The  interest  of  the  govern- 
ment in  education  and  the  assistance 
given  has  popularized  education  in 
our  country  so  that  not  only  the  GI 's 
can  go  to  school  in  large  proportions 
but  civilians  have  enrolled  in  in- 
creasing numbers.  The  present  trend 
is  for  a  continuously  increasing  en- 
rollment in  colleges.  Another  ten- 
dency is  to  broaden  the  curriculum. 
A  half  century  ago,  advanced  educa- 
tion was  largely  for  professional  and 
cultural  purposes.  Today,  purely  cul- 
tural courses  are  not  popular.  Stu- 
dent are  going  to  college,  not  simply 
to  advance  in  cultural  living-  but  to 
advance  in  those  fields  in  which  they 
may  make  a  living.  The  majority  of 
the  GI's  are  interested  in  Business 
Administration  and  Physical  Educa- 
tion, both  of  which  are  comparatively 
new  subjects  in  the  curriculum  of 
higher  education.  Business  may  be 
able  to  absorb  the  large  number  who 
are  training  in  this  field  but  there  is 
a  serious  question  that  the  schools, 
public  and  private,  will  be  able  to  ab- 
sorb the  large  number  who  are  pre- 
pared and  preparing  to  instruct  in 
this  field. 


Expansions  are  necessary  to  accom- 
modate increased  numbers  but  there 
is  a  great  danger  of  overexpansion. 
In  the  event  that  prosperity  continues 
with  an  upward  trend,  schools  will  be 
filled  to  overflowing  but  in  the  event 
of  a  serious  depression,  many  new 
buildings  on  college  campuses  will  be 
left  without  occupancy.  There  is  an- 
other tendency  in  higher  education 
which  many  educators  consider  to  be 
dangerous,  particularly  for  the  Amer- 
ican way  of  life.  Present  indications 
are  that  the  Federal  government  will 
enter  the  field  of  higher  education  in 
a  definite  way  by  huge  appropri- 
ations. Many  educators  favor  Fed- 
eral participation  in  education,  secon- 
dary and  higher.  They  content  that 
the  Federal  Government  will  give 
aid  without  assuming  control.  Dr. 
1 1  ungate  of  Columbia  University,  in 
a  recent  book,  declares  that  it  is  non- 
sense to  think  of  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment giving  support  to  education 
without  control.  He  frankly  states 
that  he  is  not  in  favor  of  Federal 
support  for  education  and  not  in  fa- 
vor of  government  control  of  our  en- 
tire educational  system.  In  my  judg- 
ment, no  step  could  be  taken  that 
would  insure  greater  disaster  to 
American  freedom  and  our  American 
way  of  life  than  for  the  United  States 
Government  to  assume  control  of  our 
educational  system.  These  trends  in 
higher  education  should  be  watched 
carefully  and  our  combined  program 
of  education  conducted  accordingly. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

Contributions  seem  to  be  decreasing 
in  numbers  and  in  amounts.  Con- 
fronted with  these  facts  the  college  is 
also  confronted  with  the  fact  that  the 
cost  of  operation  continues  to  increase 
at  a  rate  not  realized  before.  We 
have  some  replacements  in  our  fac- 
ulty and  at  least  three  new  additions. 
When  you  go  into  the  field  today  to 
employ  adequately  trained  and  exper- 
ienced instructors,  salaries  come  high, 
higher  than  at  any  time  within  the 
past  quarter  of  a  century.  Our  peo- 
ple, churches  and  Sunday  schools, 
should  keep  these  facts  in  mind  when 
the  opportunity  is  presented  to  make 
contributions  for  the  support  of  our 
college.  I  know  that  other  things  in- 
crease.   We  have  to  face  the  whole 


problem  but  please  let's  don't  forget 
our  one  institution  for  the  training 
of  our  young  people  for  leadership 
in  our  church  and  communities.  Let 
us  make  our  contribution  to  the  col- 
lege as  large  and  as  frequent  as  pos- 


sible. 

Previously  reported    $4,103.0(1 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Pleasant  Union    5.00 

N".  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Monti  cello   30.00 

Total    $  35.00 


Grand   total    $4,138.00 


THE  PARSON  GOES  TO  CHURCH. 

By  Rev.  F.  H.  Peters, 
Defiance,  Ohio. 

"If  it  is  at  all  possible  for  you  to 
attend  your  own  church,  do  so!"  So 
spoke  the  radio  voice.  I  had  been 
going  to  church  since  boyhood  days, 
and  through  more  than  a  half  cen- 
tury of  that  time  as  a  minister  con- 
ducting church  services.  Now,  once 
again,  T  sit  in  a  pew  with  many  oth- 
ers about  me  who  have  come  to  church 
on  this  Lord's  day. 

But  why?  The  radio  voice  had 
said:  "You  need  your  church,  and 
your  church  needs  you."  But  still, 
"Why?"  Is  not  most  of  this  which 
I  see  and  hear  a  kind  of  religious 
formality,  and  being  taken  for  grant- 
ed by  the  leader  and  a  conventionally 
credulous  public  ?  Do  any  who  come 
here,  week  after  week,  ever  bother  to 
dig  into  what  goes  on  to  find  what 
parts  of  it,  if  any,  are  really  vital? 

In  the  pulpit  there  are  traditions, 
legends,  old  doctrines  and  interpreta- 
tions, non-religious  topics,  and  much 
talk — sometimes  whole  sermons — 
that  have  little,  or  nothing,  to  do  with 
religion  and  tend  to  hinder  rather 
than  help  true  worship  and  consecra- 
tion in  Christian  service.  Not  always, 
of  course,  but  much  too  often  because 
in  very  truth  it  ought  never  so  to  be. 
Today  the  service  has  been  conducted 
according  to  program,  with  all  spok- 
en words  good  enough  in  their  place 
if  their  place  is  in  the  church.  It  was 
like  that  on  the  previous  Sunday;  it 
will  be  so  on  the  next  Sunday.  That 
is  what  the  minister  is  for — to  carry 
on  in  keeping  with  the  established 
rules.  He  may,  indeed,  do  more  if  he 
chooses.  So  much  more  as  to  come  to 
Saturday  night  too  "fagged  out" 
from  his  outside  of  church  community 
chores  to  draw  enough  consecrated 
breath  to  speak  living  words  to  his 
congregation  on  the  next  day,  and 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Eight 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  4,  1949 


Christian  Missions 

At   Home   and  Abroad 


MISSION  IN  KUSAIE  CONCLUDED. 

By  Dorothy  P.  Gushing 

A  dramatic  story  which  began  51 
years  ago  in  Newark,  New  Jersey, 
ended  July  5  at  Orange,  New  Jersey, 
with  the  death  of  86-year-old  Miss 
Jane  DuBois  Baldwin,  blind,  feeble, 
but  mentally  alert  to  the  end. 

Jane  Baldwin  was  one  of  the  two 
Baldwin  sisters  whom  the  doctor  said 
would  never  grow  up.  In  1891  when 
she  and  her  sister  were  36  and  39 
respectively,  they  sailed  8,000  miles 
to  be  missionaries  of  the  American 
Board  in  the  South  Seas  among  the 
Micronesian  people. 

There  they  lived  on  a  tiny  pin-prick 
in  the  Pacific  called  Kusaie  for  58 
years  with  but  one  visit  home  to  New 
Jersey.  For  29  years  they  were  the 
only  white  folk  on  their  island.  For 
17  years  the  nearest  doctor  or  nurse 
was  from  300  to  400  sea  miles  away. 

No  story  of  the  pioneer  women  of 
the  West  is  packed  with  more  courage 
and  determination  than  that  of  the 
Baldwin  sisters.  They  lived  through 
terrific  typhoons,  short  rations,  epi- 
demics, uprisings,  illness  and  war. 

They  were  both  teachers,  not  only 
of  three  R's,  but  of  the  Christian  re- 
ligion. In  1915  they  began  the  trans- 
lation of  the  Bible  into  Kusaian  and 
14  years  later  sent  copies  of  this,  to- 
gether with  Bunyan's  Pilgrim's  Prog- 
ress, and  an  arithmetic,  to  Boston  for 
the  Board's  archives. 

The  Baldwin  sisters  accomplished 
this  tremendous  task  of  printing  the 
Bible  in  Kusaian  on  a  hand  press. 
The  price  Miss  Jane  paid  before  the 
work  was  completed  was  loss  of  her 
eyesight.  But  the  sisters  carried  for- 
ward the  project  with  Miss  Elizabeth 
"acting  as  eyes." 

In  1922  on  the  25th  anniversary  of 
their  arrival  in  the  islands  the  Amer- 
ican Board  was  able  to  send  them  a 
small  power  press.  During  World 
War  I  when  sugar  was  scarce  every- 
where, the  Baldwin  sisters  used  what 
little  they  could  secure,  not  for  their 
tea  or  food,  but  to  make  rollers  for 
the  press ! 

In  spite  of  living  in  such  an  iso- 
lated place  as  the  South  Seas,  the 
Baldwin  sisters  somehow  managed  to 
keep  in  touch  with  news  from  the 
USA,  which  they  always  called  "our 
beloved  homeland. ' ' 

It  would  appall  the  average  adult 


to  think  of  learning  a  foreign  tongue 
after  50,  but  the  Baldwin  sisters  con- 
quered three,  and  taught  in  them  as 
well  as  in  Trukese.  They  translated 
the  Life  of  Christ  and  Pilgrim's  Prog- 
ress into  three  tongues. 

Spinsters  some  may  have  called 
them,  but  they  encouraged  the  chil- 
dren to  play  at  their  home  because, 
as  Miss  Jane  put  it,  ' '  It  keeps  us  from 
being  old  maidish!"  Every  Christ- 
mas they  made  a  batch  of  American 
doughnuts  for  the  kids. 

Once  in  the  Islands  Miss  Elizabeth 
came  down  with  tropical  exhaustion. 
"Get  out  of  these  parts  if  you  want 
to  go  on  living,"  she  was  told.  She 
didn't  get  out.  She  went  to  bed  for 
two  weeks  and  then  got  up  and  went 
back  to  work.  She  died  at  80  in 
1939  and  lies  buried  on  Kusaie. 

At  75  Miss  Jane  still  in  Kusaie 
sat  in  a  chair  and  had  a  visiting  Jap- 
anese dentist  extract  eight  tooth  roots 
in  one  day. 

A  saving  sense  of  humor  never  de- 
awaiting  them,  she,  remembering  cer- 
tain dental  pieces  that  had  outlived 
their  usefulness,  replied  with  a  twin- 
kle :  "I  already  have  several  gold 
crowns  laid  up  for  me  in  my  bureau 
drawer. ' ' 

After  Miss  Elizabeth's  death  in 
1939,  Miss  Jane  was  very  lonely.  "We 
were  like  a  pair  of  scissors  in  the  way 
we  always  worked  together, ' '  she  said 
wistfully.  She  was  brought  home  to 
New  Jersey  in  1940  because  of  the  in- 
ternational situation. 

The  school  at  Kusaie  to  which  the 
Baldwin  sisters  gave  so  much  is  now 
flourishing,  as  are  the  many  little 
coral  churches  and  chapels  which 
they  helped  plant  on  the  islands.  And 
once  more  through  the  blue  lagoons 
and  across  the  often  tempestuous 
tropical  seas  sails  the  Morning  Star 
VI,  the  latest  of  six  historic  little 
white  missionary  vessels  sent  out  from 
the  U.  S.  A.  by  American  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Churches  and  the  di- 
rect descent  of  the  first  Morning  Star 
that  left  Boston  Harbor,  Massachu- 
setts, in  1856. 

It  takes  $4,000  a  year  to  keep  the 
Morning  Star  VI  sailing.  This  goes 
for  supplies,  maintenance,  repairs, 
skipper's  salary,  sails  and  the  many 
things  needed  by  any  ship  that  works 
as  hard  and  under  as  difficult  climatic 
conditions  as  the  Star. 


THE  GREAT  COMMISSION 
FULFILLED. 

Miss  Lois  O.  King  of  Chicora,  Penn- 
sylvania, who  is  sailing  soon  for  Por- 
tuguese West  Africa  where  she  will 
teach  under  the  American  Board, 
was  commissioned  in  an  impressive 
service  Sunday  morning,  July  24,  in 
the  South  Congregational  Church  of 
Andover,  Massachusetts.  The  Com- 
mission was  conferred  by  Dr.  John  A. 
Reuling  of  West  Newton,  Massachu- 
setts, Secretary  for  Africa  of  the 
American  Board  and  recently  re- 
turned from  a  four  and  one-half- 
month  tour  of  that  country.  Dr.  Mer- 
lin W.  Ennis  of  Lexington,  Massa- 
chusetts, distinguished  Christian  edu- 
cationalist for  42  years  in  West  Cen- 
tral Africa,  gave  the  Welcome  to  the 
Field. 

Miss  King,  who  is  the  daughter  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  E.  I.  King  of  Chicora, 
Pennsylvania,  was  born  in  that  state 
and  educated  in  the  local  schools  of 
Butler  County.  Later  she  went  to 
Maryville  College  and  following  that 
earned  her  M.R.E.  at  the  Bible  Semi- 
nary in  New  York. 

More  recently  Miss  King  has  taken 
special  work  at  Cornell  University 
along  the  line  of  agricultural  service 
in  the  mission  field  and  also  a  course 
at  Columbia  University  in  Library 
Science. 

Miss  King  is  the  niece  of  Mrs.  C. 
Leslie  Shaw,  606  Swede  St.,  Norris- 
town,  Pennsylvania.  If  travel  ar- 
rangements can  be  completed  it  is 
hoped  that  Miss  King  will  sail  for 
Africa  around  September  9. 


VETERAN  MISSIONARY  DIES. 

Rev.  William  Hazen,  veteran  Con- 
gregational missionary  in  India  for 
42  years,  died  suddenly  on  July  7, 
at  the  Palmer  Memorial  Hospital, 
Boston,  Mass.,  at  the  age  of  78.  Mr. 
Hazen,  who  has  been  residing  at  Bar- 
ton House,  Walker  Missionary  Homes, 
Auburndale,  Mass.,  since  his  retire- 
ment in  1942,  first  went  to  India,  un- 
der the  American  Board  of  Commis- 
sioners for  Foreign  Missions  in  1910. 

A  highly  versatile  missionary,  he 
did  many  types  of  work,  including 
supervision  of  schools  and  churches, 
and  the  promotion  of  agriculeural 
and  social  service  programs.  During 
the  latter  years  of  their  service  in 
the  Marathi  Mission,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Hazen  developed  a  unique  plan  of 
work  among  the  villages  called  "The 
Travelling  Ashram."  Although  In- 
dia is  the  home  of  the  Ashram,  an 
idea  developed  by  such  leaders  as 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Nine 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


Dear  Young  People  : 

Take  note  of  the  following  —  we 
hope  it  will  be  of  great  value  to  you. 
We  have  realized  a  hope  that  has 
been  with  us  for  a  long  time.  In  this 
issue  and  in  five  succeeding  issues 
you  will  find  on  the  Young  People's 
Page  of  The.  Christian  Sun  a  series 
of  Vesper  Services  which  you  can  use 
in  your  own  societies. 

These  services  are  not  Vesper  Serv- 
ices that  were  copied  out  of  books  and 
are  being  passed  on  to  you.  These 
services  were  written  by  one  of  our 
own  young  people,  have  been  used, 
and  their  inspirational  value  proved. 

The  services  which  you  will  be  find- 
ing in  the  next  few  issues  of  The  Sun 
were  prepared  by  Lois  Long  of  Vy> 
gilina,  Virginia,  and  they  were  used 
at  the  Junior  High  Camp  held  recent- 
ly at  Camp  Crabtree.  Lois  spent  sev- 
eral weeks  working  on  these  vesper 
services  and  the  campers  at  Crabtree 
were  greatly  inspired  by  them. 

Here's  a  word  about  the  author: 
Lois  Long  of  Virgilina,  Virginia,  is  a 
Sophomore  at  Woman's  College,  Uni- 
versity of  North  Carolina,  Greens- 
boro, North  Carolina.  Last  fall  Lois 
was  elected  Missionary  Action  Chair- 
man of  the  North  Carolina- Virginia 
Pilgrim  FelloAvship  and  has  taken  an 
active  part  in  the  work  of  the  Con- 
ference Pilgrim  Fellowship,  doing 
very  good  work.  Lois  attended  the 
Summer  Conference  at  Elon  College 
this  summer,  taking  Rev.  Robert  Lee 
House's  course  on  Worship  which 
gave  her  good  background  in  her  work 
at  the  Junior  High  Camp.  One  of 
her  jobs  at  this  camp  was  the  leader- 
ship of  an  interest  group  on  Worship 
and  Music  and  she  and  the  members 
of  her  class  had  charge  of  the  Vesper 
Programs  each  evening,  using  the  ser- 
vices which  you  will  be  finding  in  the 
next  issues  of  The  Sun. 

If  you  find  these  Vesper  Services 
Helpful,  and  we  think  you  will,  you 
will  probably  want  to  cut  them  out 
and  put  them  on  file  for  future  use. 

The  Young  People's  Page  is  in- 
tended for  our  use  for  such  purposes 
as  printing  programs,  reports  of 
meetings,  announcements,  etc.  If  you 
would  like  to  see  more  program  ma- 
terials on  this  page,  let  us  know  what 
you  wish  to  have  and  we  will  do  our 
best  to  provide  it  for  you. 

Melva  Foster. 


THANKFULNESS  FOR  GOD'S 
LOVING  CARE. 

Prelude 

(  !all  to  Worship  : 

This  is  my  Father's  world. 
The  birds  their  carols  raise; 

The  morning  light,  the  lily  while 
Declare  their  Maker's  praise. 
Invocation 
The  Lord's  Prayer 
Hymn:     "For  the  Beauty  of  the 

Earth"  (all  verses). 
Litany  : 

Leader — The  Lord  is  my  shepherd, 

I  shall  not  want; 
Group — He  maketh  me  lie  down  in 

green  pastures ; 

He  leadeth  me  beside  the  still 
waters ; 

He  restoreth  my  soul. 

He  leadeth  me  in  the  paths  of 

righteousness   for   His  name's 

sake. 

Leader  —  Yea,  though  I  walk 
throng  the  valley  of  the  shadow 
of  death, 

I  will  fear  no  evil :  For  thou  art 
with  me ; 

Thy  rod  and  thy  staff,  they  com- 
fort me. 

Group — Thou  preparest  a  table  be- 
fore me  in  the  presence  of  mine 
enemies, 

Thou  hast  annointed  my  head 
with  oil ; 

My  cup  runneth  over. 
All — Surely  goodness  and  mercy 
shall  follow  me  all  the  days  of 
my  life, 

And  I  shall  dwell  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord  forever. 
Leader  —  God  cares,  too,  for  the 
tilings  of  nature. 
Behold  the  birds  of  the  heaven, 
that  they  sow  not,  neither  do 
they  reap  or  gather  into  barns, 
and  your  Heavenly  Father  feed- 
eth  them. 

Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field, 
how  they  grow :  they  toil  not, 
neither  do  they  spin ;  yet,  I  say 
unto  you  that  even  Solomon  in 
all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like 
one  of  these. 

Story  :   ' '  The  Heart  of  the  Lily ' ' 
Harvey  could  see  a  mountain, 
but  he  could  not  see  a  bird's  nest 
snuggled  in  the  beech  tree  on  the 
mountain  side.    Harvey  could  see 


the  ocean  and  other  big  things,  but 
poor  Harvey  could  never  see  the  lit- 
tle lily  of  the  field  or  the  bees  hur- 
rying from  one  flower  to  the  other. 
This  sounds  as  though  he  were 
either  very  nearsighted  or  far- 
sighted.  Not  at  all !  Harvey  was 
merely  lazysighted.  He  saw  the 
things  that  were  easy  to  see  and 
did  not  bother  to  look  for  the  things 
that  were  almost  hidden. 

One  day  the  Cubs  were  invited 
to  join  the  Boy  Scouts  in  a  big 
camporee.  There  was  to  be  a  na- 
ture contest  and  each  Cub  must  do 
his  best  because  scores  were  to  be 
kept.  The  Scout  Master  said,  1 '  You 
will  find  red  numbers  on  white 
cards  scattered  throughout  the 
woods.  The  Senior  Patrol  Leaders 
will  pass  out  papers  with  numbers. 
After  each  number  write  the  name 
of  the  nature  object.  All  ready? 
Begin!" 

Harvey  worked  fast  and  finished 
first,  being  quite  proud  and  very 
sure  of  himself.  The  time  came  for 
ansAvers  to  be  read.  Harvey  was 
first.  lie  began,  "Number  one, 
tree.  Two,  flowers.  Three,  stone. 
Four,  tree.    Five,  grass.   Six — " 

But  Harvey  couldn't  finish.  Ev- 
eryone was  laughing  at  him.  He 
stopped  and  let  the  next  boy  read : 
"One,  hemlock.  Two,  closed  gen- 
tian. Three,  granite" — and  on  and 
on  he  went. 

Harvey's  eyes  grew  bigger  and 
bigger.  They  opened  so  wide  that 
the  laziness  fell  out.  Harvey  began 
to  look  at  things,  he  began  to  think, 
and  began  to  feel.  He  walked  all 
the  way  home  and  when  he  got 
there  he  found  his  sister  looking  at 
a  lily  through  a  magnifying  glass. 
He  peered  over  her  shoulder  and 
saw  each  exquisite  little  line  going 
to  the  heart  of  the  lily.  ' '  Whew  ! ' ' 
whistled  Harvey.  "Did  God  plan 
all  that  ?  I  knew  he  planned  moun- 
tains and  volcanoes  and  oceans,  but 
I  didn 't  know  he  had  time  for  such 
little  things  as  these  designs  in  the 
heart  of  a  lily." 

Hymn  :  ' '  Day  Is  Dying  in  the  West ' ' 
(all  verses). 

Closing  Prayer  :  Our  Heavenly  Fa- 
ther, thou  hast  given  us  so  many 
beautiful  things  to  enjoy  and  use 
that  Ave  cannot  sufficiently  express 
our  gratitude.  We  know  that  thou 
art  caring  for  them  through  the 
sunshine  and  rain.  We  know,  0 
God,  that  thou  carest  for  us  even 
more.  Each  day  Ave  feel  thy  pres- 
ence and  know  that  thou  art  nigh. 
Teach  us,  too,  to  care.  Amen. 


Page  Ten 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  4,  1949 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN  1 

Mrs.  K.  L.  House.  Editor  | 


One  of  the  things  T  have  written 
about  is  friends  coming  to  see  us 
when  we  are  not  expecting  them.  It 
is  such  a  pleasure.  A  few  Sundays 
ago  the  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Arnold  Slater 
of  Chattanooga,  Tennessee,  stopped  to 
see  us.  They  came  to  morning  church 
services  and  then  came  to  our  par- 
sonage to  see  our  family.  I  knew  them 
when  Mr.  Slater  was  minister  at  Holy 
Neck  and  how  good  it  was  to  have  a 
few  minutes  to  talk.  This  morning  I 
had  a  letter  from  Dr.  Scott  at  Elon 
telling  me  about  the  Slater  children. 
Here  is  what  their  mother  wrote  : 

"1  read  the  story  of  Timothy 
Chang's  sister's  illness  to  my  chil- 
dren and  his  letter  to  you  about  his 
family.  .  .  .  After  much  discussion 
they  each  decided  to  give  some  of 
their  savings  toward  a  fund  for  relief 
(if  these  people  and  to  ease  Timothy's 
burden.  It  was  an  effort  for  Mark, 
lie  was  saving  for  a  basketball  glove 
but  he  decided  the  Chinese  should 
come  first,  at  this  age  he  wants  to  be 
a  minister  like  his  father.  His  sister 
\yas  saving  for  shoe  skates,,  she,  too, 
being  older  thought  the  Chinese 
should  come  first."  Good  wishes  and 
joy  to  Betty  and  Mark  Slater !  I  hope 
some  of  you  will  remember  our  Chi- 
nese friends,  too. 

1  like  rituals  or  ceremonies  if  they 
aren't  too  long.  The  other  night  just 
at  sunset  I  was  at  a  playground  with 
my  children.  Suddenly  everyone  got 
quiet  and  some  of  the  children  went  to 
the  playhouse  and  stood  in  line.  They 
were  given  flags.  The  playground 
director  began  the  march,  and  the 
pianist  began  to  play.  Two  boys  went 
to  the  flagpole  and  very  carefully 
lowered  and  folded  the  flag.  The 
children  with  the  small  flags  stood  at 
attention  while  the  National  Anthem 
was  played  and  then  they  all  marched 
to  the  house  where  the  flags  were  laid 
away  until  the  morning.  It  was  a 
lovely  sight,  blue  skies  darkening, 
rosy  sun  falling  away  and  happy, 
free  American  boys  and  girls  caring 
for  their  playground's  flag.  They  do 
it  every  night.  We  should  learn  to 
take  care  of  our  flag. 

*    *    *  * 

So  many  of  you  have  asked  me  or 
written  about  my  boy  who  broke  his 
ankle.  He  is  well.  He  climbs  trees, 
jumps  and  runs  just  as  before. 


PRE-SCHOOL  EDUCATION. 

By  Annie  L.  Gaetz. 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

When  should  a  child's  education 
begin  ?  This  is  a  question  frequently 
discussed,  and  is  one  on  which  there 
is  some  diversity  of  opinion  if  the 
question  refers  to  formal  education. 
Real  education  begins  with  the  child's 
consciousness  of  existence.  Much  can 
be  taught  during  the  years  prior  to 
entrance  into  kindergarten. 

You  may  often  have  noticed  a 
mother  place  her  baby  in  his  carriage 
or  in  his  chair,  clean  and  comfortable, 
but  without  a  thing  for  him  to  play 
with,  and,  perhaps  you  have  heard 
her  admonish  the  child,  "Now,  do  be 
good  till  I  get  my  work  done."  If  he 
is  a  normal,  active  child,  the  chances 
are  that  he  will  not  be  good.  He  will 
look  around,  in  vain,  for  something 
to  get  hold  of,  to  manipulate,  and  to 
examine,  but  these  natural  urges  will 
remain  unsatisfied.  Now,  while  the 
child  just  sits,  inactive,  there  is  very 
little  development  of  any  kind. 

A  string  threaded  through  some 
empty  spools  and  tied  loosely  will 
keep  a  baby  happy  for  some  time. 
When  he  tires  of  the  occupation  which 
this  presents,  a  kettle,  and  a  cover  for 
him  to  put  on  and  take  off,  will  keep 
him  diverted.  Then,  a  different  ket- 
tle or  box,  with  a  spool  inside,  is  like- 
ly to  prove  a  further  source  of  in- 
terest to  him.  While  his  mind  and 
his  fingers,  are  employed,  Mother  can 
work  undisturbed. 

When  the  baby  is  old  enough  to  sit  - 
on  the  floor,  he  can  have  two  boxes 
and  some  empty  spools  to  put  from 
one  box  to  the  other.  After  being 
shown  a  few  times,  he  will  learn  to 
put  all  the  spools  into  one  receptacle 
and  then  into  the  other.  When  he  be- 
comes tired  of  that,  he  can  be  shown 
how  to  pile  up  the  spools  in  various 
ways.  There  are  almost  endless  in- 
teresting things  that  very  small  chil- 
dren can  do  with  blocks.  All  these 
activities  teach  a  child  to  concentrate, 
to  create,  and  to  use  his  fingers.  A 
child -with  a  package  of  colored  sticks 
will  enjoy  laying  them  in  straight  line 
along  the  linoleum,  and  through  this 
activity  he  learns  to  notice  form  and 
to  follow  a  guide. 

Then  there  are  the  ever-popular 
paper   cutouts   for   children  before 


they  reach  the  kindergarten  stage. 
One  should  show  a  child  how  to  cut 
out  the  pictures  without  harming  the 
main  figures  but  should  not  call  to 
his  notice  any  lack  of  exactness.  Even 
a  five-year-old  child  must  not  be  en- 
couraged to  do  anything  which  re- 
quires fixed  or  prolonged  attention. 

Of  course,  baby  talk  to  small  chil- 
dren is  always  objectionable.  That 
should  be  left  to  the  baby.  The  best 
language  is  none  too  good  for  him. 
When  he  is  struggling  with  a  new 
word,  if  it  is  divided  into  syllables  for 
him  he  will  find  it  much  easier  to 
learn,  and  he  will  be  able  with  this 
help  to  pronounce  some  quite  long 
words.  A  little  friend  of  mine  had 
been  taught  to  say  ' '  Mother-er. ' '  His 
playmate  said  "Mudder, "  and  this 
child's  relatives  thought  it  cute.  He 
continued  to  say  "Mudder,"  at  home, 
even  after  he  had  reached  high  school. 
One  evening  he  took  part  in  a  high 
school  debate,  making  a  splendid 
showing,  but  unconsciously  he  used 
tlfe  word  "Mudder"  twice.  As  a  re- 
sult, he  lost  the  honor  which  otherwise 
he  would  have  received. 

A  little  extra  thought,  planning, 
and  watchfulness  on  the  part  of  the 
mother,  during  pre-school  years,  may 
help  the  child  to  enter  kindergarten 
and  the  grades  with  a  keen  mind  and 
clever  fingers.  The  period  is  all  too 
short  when  Mother  has  the  child  so 
largely  under  her  care,  so  why  should 
she  not  make  the  best  of  it  and  give 
her  boy  or  girl  a  good  foundation  on 
which  to  build  in  later  years. 


REPORT  FROM  ROSEMONT. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 

and  committee  members,  announce- 
ments, and  organizations,  with  a  place 
for  information  for  pastor  and  church 
office  on  the  back  cover  were  intro- 
duced at  the  Rosemont  Congregation- 
al Christian  Church,  Portlock  Coun- 
ty, July  17.  If  you  are  interested  in 
using  bulletins  of  this  kind  in  your 
church  write  to  Spalding  Publishers, 
754  East  76th  Street,  Chicago  19,  Illi- 
nois. Rosemont  people  are  very  much 
pleased  with  them. 

During-  the  months  of  July  and 
August  the  Mid- Week  Prayer  Serv- 
ices at  Rosemont  are  being  sponsored 
by  the  Maude  Hedley  Bible  Class 
under  the  leadership  of  Mrs.  J.  M. 
Carter.  Even  in  spite  of  the  hot 
weather  good  crowds  have  been  at- 
tending. Says  Mrs.  Carter,  "If  you 
are  as  warm  in  spirit  as  the  weather 
makes  you  warm  in  body,  you  will  be 
there  worshipping  and  working  for 
the  Lord." 


August  4,  J  949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven 


Across  the  Years.  John  G.  Truitt. 
Central  Publishing  Co.,  Richmond, 
Virginia. 

Down  Memory  Lank.  Tucker  G. 
Humphries.  Dixie  Printing  Co., 
Aberdeen,  North  Carolina. 

There  are  a  number  of  poetic  spirits 
in  our  ministerial  fellowship.  Books 
of  poems  by  Rev.  R.  A.  Whitten  and 
Dr.  C.  Rexford  Raymond  have  been 
published.  Poems  by  Rev.  John  D. 
Kempster,  Congregational  minister 
in  Florida,  have  appeared  in  recent 
issues  of  our  publication. 

Dr.  Truitt  has  written  a  kind  of 
glorified  diary  in  his  Collection  of 
Poems,  for  many  of  them  suggest  or 
have  notations  concerning  the  time 
and  occasion.  He  states  in  the  Pref- 
ace :  ' '  The  poems  .  .  .  were  never 
meant  for  publication  .  .  .  but  they 
began  to  find  their  way  into  friendly 
letters  to  shut-in  members.  It  was 
thus  there  grew  from  among  well- 
meaning  friends  the  demand  that  a 
collection  of  them  be  put  in  book 
form."  The  result  is  a  handsomely 
bound  book  of  approximately  180 
poems,  covering  a  wide  range  of 
themes  and  occasions.  These  lines  are 
the  reflection  of  a  great  personality 
and  summarize  a  stalwart  Christian's 
basic  philosophy  of  life.  This  volume 
is  another  reminder  that  prose  can 
never  record  the  full  story  of  life,  or 
interpret  its  deeper  meaning.  The 
ampler  significance  of  life  is  found  in 
poetry.  This  publication  should  find, 
therefore,  a  wide  circulation  among 
Dr.  Truitt 's  friends  in  the  Southern 
Convention. 

Rev.  Tucker  G.  Humphries,  who  has 
recently  gone  from  Southern  Pines 
to  Reidsville,  is  the  author  of  a  col- 
lection of  poems,  experiences  and 
stories.  These  grew  out  of  a  wide  and 
interesting  background  as  a  special 
agent  for  the  Federal  Bureau  of  In- 
vestigation, Director  of  Young  Peo- 
ple's work  in  a  St.  Louis  church,  and 
as  assistant  to  the  curator  in  the 
Washington  Cathedral,  before  going 
to  the  Church  of  Wide  Fellowship  in 
Southern  Pines.   A  sample  from  this 


interesting  publication  is  found  on 
our  back  page. 

Copies  may  be  secured  directly 
from  the  authors. 

ff?        "If  ,w i.     .  ^ 

Songs  from  the  Land  oy  Dawn. 
Toyohiko  Kagawa  and  other  Japa- 
nese poets.    Friendship  Press.  $2. 

"Out  of  chaos  comes  music.  Out 
of  the  darkness  of  a  bereaved  land 
comes  the  light  of  a  shining  hope." 
This  is  the  succinct  and  reliable  state- 
ment of  the  publisher.  As  one  reads 
these  poignant  poems  he  realizes  anew 
how  true  it  is  that  God  has  not  left 
himself  without  witness  in  any  gen- 
eration, even  our  own. 

Privileged  Americans  can  sit  at 
the  feet  of  this  great  Christian  and 
learn  much.   Kagawa  writes  : 

I  like  the  simpler  life ; 
I'm  sixty, 
But  I've  never  had 
A  best  suit  yet ; 
Where  there  is  need 
The  doctor  close  nt  hand 
Has  one  that  I  can  get. 

There  is  convenience 

In  the  simple  life ; 

I  find  it  good, 

And  practice  commonness 

In  clothing,  home  and  food. 

It  is  a  pleasure 

Not  to  be  burdened 

With  too  much  of  treasure ! 

Other  Japanese  poets  are  represent- 
ed in  this  collection. 

*  *      *  # 

Every  Day  Religion.  Don  Delano 
Tullis.  Rodeheaver,  Hall -Mack 
Co.,  Winona  Lake,  Indiana.  $1. 

Here  is  a  grand  idea.  A  sermon- 
ette  appears  on  one  page  and  a  gospel 
song  of  the  same  general  subject  ap- 
pears on  the  opposite  page. 

Many  messages  fall  flat  because 
they  are  not  given  the  wings  of  song. 
The  singing  preacher  or  singing  evan- 
gelist will  find  in  this  publication  a 
pattern  for  endless  study  and  devel- 
opment. 

These  thirty-tone  messages  by  Dr. 
Tullis  were  syndicated  originally 
through  the  North  American  News- 
pa  per  Alliance.  The  book  serves  ad- 
mirably as  a  guide  for  daily  devo- 
tions or  source  book  for  sermonic  il- 
lustrations. 

*  *      #  # 

New  Ministers  is  a  research  bul- 
letin of  32  pages  written  by  Ralph  A. 
Felton.  It  is  a  report  of  a  study  of 
1,978  ministerial  students  to  deter- 
mine the  factors  which  influence  men 
to  enter  the  ministry.  These  men 
came  from  all  of  the  48  states,  they 
represented  2,0  denominations  and 


were  contacted  in  57  theological  sem- 
inaries and  church-related  colleges. 

The  bulletin  discusses  the  people 
and  the  events  that  influenced  these 
young  men  to  enter  the  ministry.  It 
classifies  the  reasons  they  gave  for 
choosing  this  profession.  Retarding 
factors  or  the  things  that  tend  to  keep 
young  men  out  of  the  ministry  are 
also  given.  The  age  of  decision,  the 
occupation  of  the  fathers,  the  type  of 
communities  that  produce  ministers, 
and  the  types  of  fields  desired  are  also 
discussed. 

The  bulletin  was  prepared  to  help 
pastors,  parents  and  teachers  in  re- 
cruiting new  ministers.  It  may  be 
ordered  from  The  Rural  Church  De- 
partment, Drew  Seminary,  Madison, 
New  Jersey.  The  price  is  15  cents 
per  copy  or  10  cents  for  $1. 

Other  practical  and  helpful  publi- 
cations of  the  Rural  Church  Depart- 
ment in  Drew  Seminary  are  : 

Men  Working — A  study  of  volun- 
tary labor  gifts  in  341  churches  lo- 
cated in  44  states  and  affiliated  with 
27  denominations.  The  major  em- 
phasis is  upon  men's  work.  Discusses 
60  different  kinds  of  work  laymen  are 
now  doing  in  their  churches.  Ana- 
lyzes the  harmful  effects  of  some  mon- 
ey-raising projects.  72  pages,  58  pho- 
tographs. One  copy,  30c;  four  copies, 
$1. 

The  Home  of  the  Rural  Pastor — 
A  study  of  1,171  parsonages  in  47 
states  and  12  denominations.  Contains 
suggestions  for  improving  parsonages, 
also  floor  plans  for  new  ones.  Seventy 
photographs.  112  pages.  One  copy, 
40c ;  3  copies,  $1. 

The  Lord's  Acre — A  study  of  151 
churches  using  the  Lord's  Acre  Plan. 
34  pages.   One  copy,  15c ;  8  copies,  $1. 

One  Foot  on  the  Land — Stories  of 
16  successful  Rural  Churches.  96 
pages.   One  copy,  30;  4  copies,  $1. 

Cooperative  Churches — A  study  of 
635  experiments  in  church  coopera- 
tion. 76  pages.  One  copy,  25c ;  5 
copies,  $1. 

The  Church  and  the  Land — A  study 
of  412  families  showing  the  relation 
of  Land  Ownership,  Soil  Conserva- 
tion, the  Standard  of  Living  and 
Church  Activities.  71  pages.  One 
copy,  25c ;  5  copies,  $1. 

A  Hundred  Games  for  Rural  Com- 
munities— A  guide  to  help  leaders 
carry  on  an  effective  program  of  recre- 
ation. 66  pages.  One  copy,  30c ;  4 
copies,  $1. 

The  Art  of  Church  Cooperation — 
The  Enlarged  Parish,  Group  Minis- 
try, the  Larger  Parish,  Yoked 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Aiigust  4,  1949 


ill 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiiiiiillliliiiiiilllllllllllim^ 

;  i  i  II  ■  1 1 1  1 II 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 II 1 1  III  1  111  1  Mil  1  Mil  1 IHI 1 1 M '.  1  1  II 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 M II 1 11 1 1 !  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1  III  1 1 1 II 1 1  Mil  1  III  1 1 1 II 1 1 II 1 1  Ml  1 1  MM  III  1  MI!M  MM  IHM  MM  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1  i  1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1  In  1 II 1 1  Mill  Mill  MIMIIII MIIIMIMMMMI 

1 

Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 

^iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  minium  i  in  i  ii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinii 

IS 

FESTIVAL  SONGS. 

Lesson  VII — August  14,  1949. 

Memory  Selection:    0  give  thanks 

unto  the  Lord,  call  upon  his  name; 

make  known  among  the  people  his 

doings. — Psalm  105  :1. 
Lesson  :   Psalms  105-107 ;  111-1  1  8. 
Devotional  Reading  :    Psalm  114. 
Festival  Bays. 

Festival  days  had  a  large  part  in 
the  life  of  the  Hebrew  people.  There 
was,  for  instance  the  Feast  of  the 
Passover,  perhaps  the  greatest  festi- 
val day  in  the  Hebrew  calendar,  the 
time  when  the  Passover  lamb  was  sac- 
rificed and  when  the  priest  made  the 
sacrifice  for  the  nation.  It  was  pri- 
marily a  religions  festival  and  was 
observed  as  such.  Then  there  was 
the  Feast  of  Pentecost,  so  named  be- 
cause it  came  fifty  days  after  the 
Feast  of  the  Passover,  and  often 
called  the  ' '  Feast  of  Weeks. ' '  It  was 
a  kind  of  ' '  Harvest  Home  Festival, ' ' 
and  marked  the  completion  of  the 
barley  harvest.  The  day  was  observed 
as  a  Sabbath  day,  all  labor  was  sus- 
pended, and  the  people  appeared  be- 
fore Jehovah  to  express  their  grati- 
tude. It  was  a  festival  of  good  cheer 
and  a  day  of  joy.  The  central  fea- 
ture of  the  day  was  the  presentation 
of  two  loaves  of  leavened,  salted 
bread  unto  the  Lord.  Freewill  offer- 
ings were  made  unto  the  Lord,  and 
liberality  shown  to  the  Levites,  wid- 
ows, orphans  and  strangers.  It  might 
be  likened  to  our  Thanksgiving  Day. 
It  was  on  Pentecost,  it  will  be  remem- 
bered, that  the  Holy  Spirit  came,  and 
in  a  sense  the  Church  was  born.  And 
finally  there  was  the  Feast  of  Taber- 
nacles which  came  af+er  the  harvest 
season  Avas  over,  and  which  was  a 
sort  of  camping-out  time  in  memory 
of  the  period  when  the  Hebrews  were 
wandering  in  the  wilderness.  The 
people  lived  in  booths  or  rough  shel- 
ters. It  was  a  general  harvest  festi- 
val, and  perhaps  it  was  more  like  un- 
to our  Thanksgiving  Day  than  the 
Feast  of  Pentecost,  although  it  lasted 
for  a  week.  Pentecost  was  associated 
with  the  barley  harvest,  the  Feast  of 
Weeks  with  the  wheat  harvest.  All 
three  festivals  were  of  agricultural 
significance  and  each  of  them  was  an 
expression  of  the  spirit  of  thanksgiv- 
ing and  gratitude  of  the  people.  They 
were   holidays   but   the>   were  also 


holydays — there  was  special  religious 
significance  attached  to  each  one. 

Festival  Songs. 

It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  the 
songs  for  these  holidays  were  confined 
to  the  few  listed  in  today 's  lesson,  and 
referred  to  as  "festival  songs."  These 
happy  people  sang  other  songs  during 
these  joyful  days.  But  the  songs  or 
Psalms  listed  in  today's  lesson  were 
used  especially  in  connection  with 
these  national  festivals  and  had  rich 
meaning  for  the  occasions.  For  in- 
stance Psalm  105  is  especially  ap- 
propriate for  a  national  festival  or 
holiday  and  holyday,  for  it  sets  forth 
in  poetic  form  God's  gracious  deal- 
ings with  his  chosen  people.  It  calls 
to  mind  the  marvelous  works  which 
He  had  done,  and  the  sure  leadership 
which  He  had  given  his  people.  It 
recounts  in  stirring  language  how  He 
delivered  them  from  the  land  of  bond- 
age by  signs  and  wonders,  and  how 
after  He  had  delivered  them  from  the 
land  of  Egypt,  He  provided  for  them 
during  the  long  wanderings  in  the 
wilderness,  and  how  at  long  last,  He 
brought  them  into  the  land  which  He 
had  promised,  through  Abraham  his 
servant,  to  give  to  them.  A  thought- 
ful, or  for  that  matter  a  thoughtless 
Hebrew  could  hardly  read  or  sing 
this  song  without  feeling  a  deep  sense 
of  gratitude  for  the  rich  blessings  and 
the  unfailing  goodness  of  God.  Or 
could  he?  How  many  of  us  sing 
America  or  God  bless  America  with- 
out feeling  what  we  sing? 

Psalm  106  is  a  companion  song  to 
Psalm  105.  But  whereas  the  latter 
song  referred  to  God 's  providence  and 
provision,  Psalm  106  recounts  in 
more  or  less  detail  the  apostasy  and 
the  ingratitude  of  the  people.  In 
spite  of  the  well-attested  generosity 
and  goodness  of  God  the  people  all  too 
soon  forget.  In  fact  some  of  them 
never  even  recognized  Jehovah  as  the 
source  of  all  their  blessings.  And 
had  it  not  been  for  the  fact  that  Moses 
stood  in  the  breach,  they  might  have 
been  destroyed  anyway.  But  then  as 
now,  God  was  full  of  mercy  and  com- 
passion and  long-suffering,  and  heard 
them  in  their  distress  and  remem- 
bered them  for  the  sake  of  his  cove- 
nant. Thus  it  is  that  the  Psalm  ends 
wit'i  the  prayer  that  the  people  may 
not  forget,  and  with  a  call  to  praise 
and  thanksgiving.    Here  again  is  a 


song  suitable  to  be  sung  and  read  on 
their  national  holidays,  one  that 
would  remind  them  of  the  goodness 
of  God  and  that  would  remind  them 
likewise  of  their  dependence  on  God. 
With  these  men  of  old  we  might  well 
pray,  ' '  Lord  God  of  Hosts,  be  with  us 
yet,  lest  we  forget,  lest  we  forget. " 

Psalm  107  has  a  recurring  refrain, 
"Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord 
for  his  goodness,  and  for  his  wonder- 
ful works  to  the  children  of  men!" 
which  comes  at  stated  places  in  the 
song  after  an  account  of  Jehovah's 
provision  for  and  deliverance  of  his 
people.  It  may  be  that  a  singer  or 
a  group  of  singers  may  have  chanted 
the  body  of  the  song,  and  then  the 
multitude  would  join  in  this  chorus. 
That  would  make  it  very  effective. 
Like  the  preceding  songs  it  exalts  Je- 
hovah's relation  to  and  care  for  Is- 
rael. But  there  is  a  universal  ele- 
ment in  these  songs,  Jehovah's  sov- 
ereignty over  all  nations  is  expressed 
and  the  praise  of  Jehovah  is  invited. 

Today's  lesson  also  includes  eight 
other  Psalms  or  songs,  some  longer 
than  others,  but  one  the  shortest  song 
in  the  Bible  and  thereby  the  shortest 
chapter  in  the  Bible,  Psalm  117  which 
contains  just  two  verses.  These  Psalms 
are  known  as  "The  Hallel"  which  is 
the  Hebrew  word  for  "praise"  be- 
cause they  are  predominantly  just 
that,  songs  of  praise.  If  they  were 
listed  by  titles  in  our  hymnals  they 
would  have  such  titles  as  "Praise  God 
for  His  Goodness  (Psalm  111),  "The 
Prosperitv  of  Him  Who  Fears  the 
Lord"  (Psalm  112),  "Praise  God  for 
Delivering  the  Humble"  (Psalm  113), 
"God's  Deliverance  of  Israel  from 
Egypt"  (Psalm  114),  "Heathen  Id- 
ols Contrasted  With  the  Living  God" 
(Psalm  115),  "Thanksgiving  for  De- 
liverance from  Death"  (Psalm  116), 
"A  Psalm  of  Praise"  (Psalm  117), 
and  " Thanksgiving  for  God's  Good- 
ness" (Psalm  118.  There  is  a  di- 
versity of  title  and  subject  matter, 
but  there  is  a  common  core  of  praise 
and  thanksgiving  running  through  all 
these  Psalms.  They  emphasize  a  fac- 
tor that  is  basic  to  character  at  its 
best,  the  spirit  of  thanksgiving  and 
praise,  and  a  factor  that  must  be  pre- 
served in  our  national  culture,  a  rec- 
ognition of  God's  goodness  to  us  as 
individuals  and  as  a  nation,  and  a 
sense  of  our  dependence  upon  him. 

Even  a  casual  reading  of  American 
history  will  show  the  hand  of  God  in 
it  even  as  He  was  in  Hebrew  history. 
We  are  indeed  a  "chosen  nation"  in 
the  sense  that  through  us  God  can  re- 
veal and  fulfil  his  will  and  purpose 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


August  4,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


IT  MUSTN'T  GET  YOU  DOWN. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 

ers,  wear  mother's  and  dad's  shoes 
and  express  rebellion  in  all  sorts  of 
ways. 

Other  painful  comparisons  a  r  e 
made  by  every  child — the  little  boy — 
the  little  girl — compares  himself  with 
his  father  or  mother  and  wonders 
what's  wrong  with  himself.  Such 
feelings  of  inferiority  are  common  to 
nearly  all  children.  They  are  based, 
to  be  sure,  upon  misconceptions  and 
ignorance  but  the  emotional  response 
is  there  and  unless  properly  treated 
may  be  a  blight  throughout  life. 

One  of  the  most  dastardly  things 
we  parents  do  is  to  make  unfavorable 
comparisons,  such  as,  "Sam  is  not  as 
bright  as  his  sister,"  or  "George  is 
unusually  awkward  and  clumsy  at 
his  age,"  or  "Daughter,  it's  a  good 
thing  you're  smart  in  your  studies  be- 
cause you  certainly  are  one  of  the 
homeliest  children  I've  ever  seen" — 
"John,  your  teeth  are  so  ugly  that 
they  make  you  look  terrible" — 
"There's  no  use  in  paying  out  any 
more  for  music  lessons,  you  haven't 
got  a  voice."  Such  comments  are 
deadly.  They  often  crush  a  child's 
hope  and  his  efforts  at  self-respect 
are  completely  devastated,  they  rarely 
stimulate,  because  the  authority  of 
their  sources  makes  them  incontro- 
vertible. 

The  child  grows  into  a  man,  physi- 
cally that  is  to  say,  but  often  many 
of  his  attitudes  and  mental  reactions 
are  still  those  of  the  child,  and  he  is 
subject  to  much  unhappiness  because 
of  deeply  ingrained  feelings  of  in- 
feriority. 

These  feelings  of  inferiority  can  be 
absolutely  destructive,  they  can  dis- 
turb the  whole  life  of  the  individual 
they  can  reduce  his  ability  for  accom- 
plishment, they  can  trammel  his 
senses,  can  make  him  vicious  and  a 
fairly  undesirable  character. 

A  man  must  recognize  his  abilities 
for  what  they  are  and  then  proceed 
to  utilize  them.  If  he  does  this  there 
is  no  reason  whatsoever  for  his  having 
feelings  of  inferiority  toward  others, 
particularly  those  who  have  more  in- 
nate ability  than  he  does,  and  who 
steadfastly  refuse  to  utilize  or  devel- 
op their  capacity. 

I've  given  you  one  example  from 
the  New  Testament  of  a  man  who  per- 
mitted his  feelings  of  inferiority  to 
go  unscotched.  I  would  like  to  give 
you  another,  of  a  man  who  acted  very 
much  the  opposite.  Timothy,  the 
young  and  trusted  companion  of 
Paul,  was  a  native  of  Listra,  or  pos- 
sibly of  Derby,  the  son  of  a  Greek 


father  and  a  mother  who  was  ;i  -lew- 
ess.  The  son  of  this  mixed  marri- 
age received  a  name  which  was  fairly 
common  in  Greek  but  which  would 
also  be  acceptable  to  the  Jews.  He 
was  trained  by  his  mother  in  the  Old 
Testament  scriptures.  But  in  many 
respects  this  young  man  was  not  fitted 
for  the  task,  particularly  of  preaching 
to  the  Jews,  as  was  Paul's  first  line 
of  attack,  for  they  would  be  affected 
by  the  presence  of  one  who  was  half- 
Jew  by  birth.  Half-breeds  were  no 
more  popular  then  than  now. 

Then,  too,  Timothy,  in  comparison 
with  Paul  was  a  man  of  small  capaci- 
ty mentally  and  emotionally.  He  was 
much  younger  than  Paul.  Paul's 
formal  education  had  been  such  that 
the  ordinary  young  man  could  never 
hope  to  receive ;  and  yet  this  boy 
Timothy  became  the  trusted  confident 
of  Paul.  He  eventually  became  a 
representative  of  Paul  and  was  left 
in  charge  of  the  church  of  Ephesus. 
An  indication  of  how  Timothy  might 
have  reacted  if  he  had  so  desired  is 
given  in  the  second  letter  which  Paul 
wrote  to  him  after  the  Apostle  had 
been  re-arrested  and  carried  to  Rome. 
He  begged  Timothy  not  to  be  ashamed 
of  the  Gospel.  Now  Timothy  was  not 
ashamed  of  the  Gospel  and  he  was  en- 
couraged to  become  in  his  small  way 
an  imitator  of  Paul  and  Christ;  one 
whom  Paul  was  happy  to  call  his  son. 

If  any  man  had  reason  to  develop 
an  attitude  of  inferiority  it  was 
Charles  William  Eliot,  the  late  pres- 
ident of  Harvard  University.  Dr. 
Eliot  had  a  horrible  birthmark  on 
his  face,  a  mark  which  made  him  ugly 
in  the  sight  of  others,  and  people 
would  turn  and  gaze  at  him  as  he 
walked  along  the  street.  There  was 
a  man  who  had  reason  to  hide  him- 
self, a  man  who  might  easily  have 
crawled  into  a  shell  away  from  oth- 
ers, but  instead  of  escaping  from  hu- 
man contact  he  conquered  his  feel- 
ings and  in  1853  was  graduated  from 
Harvard,  became  a  successful  tutor ; 
assistant  professor  of  mathematics 
and  chemistry ;  professor  of  analytical 
chemistry  at  Massachusetts  Institute 
of  Technology;  and  in  1869  was 
elected  president  of  Harvard  Univer- 
sity, and  until  the  age  of  ninety-two, 
President  Eliot  was  a  great  leader  in 
the  field  of  education. 

You  can  let  a  feeling  of  inferiority 
get  you  down,  or  you  can  get  it  down. 
You  can  let  it  stifle  you  or  stimulate 
you. 

Jesus  once  said  to  a  man  sick  of 
palsy,  ' '  Take  up  your  bed  and  walk. ' ' 
He  might  just  as  easily  have  said  to 
the  man,  "Look  here  fellow,  have 


faith  in  the  dignity  of  yourself.  As 
long  as  you  lie  there  you  are  doing 
an  injustice  to  the  God  who  created 
you.  So,  for  God's  sake,  and  man's 
sake,  forget  your  self-pity  and  stand 
up."  And  the  man  stood  up  and  re- 
entered life. 


MISSIONS. 
(Continued  from  page  8.) 
Gandhi  a  n  d  copied  by  Christians 
like  E.  Stanley  Jones,  it  was  difficult 
for  Indian  villagers  to  travel  for  long 
distances  in  order  to  attend  such  Ash- 
rams. So  the  Hazens  brought  the 
Ashrams  to  them.  With  a  group  of 
Indian  Christians,  including  a  min- 
ister, a  doctor,  a  nurse  and  several 
teachers,  they  set  out  with  their  food 
and  equipment  and  camped  in  vil- 
lage after  village  conducting  Chris- 
tian services,  holding  clinics,  classes 
for  illiterates  and  discussion  groups 
on  health,  agriculture  and  child  care. 
At  the  heart  of  the  Ashram  was  the 
study  of  the  Bible  and  the  story  of 
the  life  of  Christ. 

Mr.  Hazen  was'  a  scholar  who  had 
made  a  special  study  of  the  history 
of  Buddhism  and  had  done  consid- 
erable research  among  the  relics  of 
Buddha  in  India. 

Born  in  Jericho,  Vermont,  Mr. 
Hazen  was  ordained  to  the  Congre- 
gational ministry  in  Sherburne,  Ver- 
mont, where  he  preached  for  two 
summers.  Educated  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Vermont,  Class  of  1893,  Hart- 
ford Theological  Seminary,  Class  of 
1897,  he  also  studied  for  a  year  at 
Yale  Divinity  School. 

In  1905  Mr.  Hazen  met  and  mar- 
ried Miss  Florence  E.  Hartt  in  Ah- 
mednager  where  she  was  serving  as 
an  unmarried  missionary.  During 
their  joint  service  they  worked  in 
Sholapur,  Bombay,  Satara  and  Ra- 
huri. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON. 
(Continued  from  page  12.) 
among  modern  nations.  He  guided 
and  protected  our  nation  in  its  early 
and  formative  days.  He  raised  up 
great  leaders  in  times  of  national 
crises.  He  has  richly  blessed  us  in 
many,  many  ways.  He  has  made  us 
great  to  the  end  that  we  may  be  the 
servant  of  all.  He  has  been  long- 
suffering  with  us  in  our  forgetfulness 
of  Him.  Let  every  national  holiday 
or  festival  remind  us  of  his  goodness 
and  of  his  grace,  and  beget  within 
us  a  deeper  sense  of  gratitude  and  of 
consecration  to  our  nation's  welfare 
and  to  his  will. 

(Based  on  lesson  copyrighted  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Religious  Education.) 


Page  Fourteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  4,  1949 


^laiejMaM^raiaf^ajMaiai^raiaigiaiaiaraiaia® 

I  The  Orphanage  J 

igjaiajaMsiajsMai^iasjsMaMSMSEiaiajsjaMe 
A  LOOK  AT  THE  ORPHANAGE. 

The  Orphanage  campus  resounds 
with  "Hello,  Dr.  Truitt,"  and  "Hi, 
Dr.  Truitt,"  and  little  boys  and  girls 
come  running  up.  Does  it  do  some- 
thing to  the  inside  of  a  fellow  ?  Well, 
I  say  it  does.  Messrs.  Less  Wagner 
and  Garner  Hilliard,  the  matrons, 
Mrs.  Perry  the  secretary,  the  bigger 
boys  and  girls,  the  two  fine  colored 
men — and  Mr.  V.  R.  Holt — everyone 
has  done  just  the  kind  of  things  to 
make  us  glad  to  get  to  work. 

Did  I  say  workf  I  used  the  ex- 
actly right  word.  Hay,  acres  of  alfal- 
fa, has  been  placed  in  the  big  barn 
since  I  arrived,  and  since  it  has  been 
so  very  hot  (and  since  I  do  not  take 
over  until  Monday  and  then  not  the 
hay  fields!)  I  only  looked  on.  But 
here  there  is  work.  Every  child  can 
ask  a  few  questions.  All  have  to  be 
answered  by  somebody.  Every  day 
each  one  needs  some  advice,  counsel, 
or  help.  It  is  a  home  you  know  for 
twenty-four  hours  every  day.  But 
it  is  a  jolly  fine  one.  I  visited  three 
excellent  playhouses  made  right  un- 
der the  big  trees  by  the  dearest  little 
"mothers"  of  a  few  simple  pieces  of 
cardboard  and  broken  glass.  True 
you  had  the  trees  for  decorations  and 
the  sky  for  a  roof,  but  you  had  to 
"knock"  at  the  door  and  it  did  not 
make  any  difference  how  big  you  were 
you  did  not  just  step  over  the  imagi- 
nary walls!  The  talk  was  sweet  and 
their  eyes  sparkled  (perhaps  mine 
were  a  bit  damp  but  when  necessary 
I  looked  up  at  the  high  ceiling). 

There  are  "men"  here,  too.  What 
a  fine  job  two  of  them  were  doing 
scrubbing  with  heavy,  big  brushes, 
and  a  stream  of  water  from  a  hose, 
the  dairy.  It  was  the  wash-down  and 
they  knew  how.  Others  just  as  in- 
dustriously were  helping  to  handle 
great  loads  of  baled  hay.  This  hot 
spell  is  a  test — a  real  test — for  both 
adults  and  children  but  all  are  mak- 
ing the  grade.  Let  me  add  this  line 
to  say  that  V.  R.  Holt,  interim  super- 
intendent, has  done  a  marvelous  job 
and  he  along  with  Mrs.  Iris  Holt  Mc- 
Ewen  and  others  deserve  the  thanks 
of  us  all. 

John  G.  Truitt, 
Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  AUGUST  4,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  6,196.68 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 
Morrisville   $  7.18 


Morrisville  (On  new  stove)  10.0(1 

Piney  Plain    14.00 

  31.18 


Total  this  year  from  churches  $  6,227.86 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward  $  9,420.64 

Mr.  Dunn,  children  $50.00 

Mrs.  Kinch,  children  ....  15.00 

  65.00 

County : 

Vance  (Proctor  girls)    30.00 


Total  this  week  from 

Special  Offerings    $  95.00 


Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $  9,515.64 


Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  126.18 


Grand  total  for  the  year  . . .  $15,743.50 


TENTATIVE  PROGRAM  OF  VIR- 
GINIA VALLEY  CONFERENCE. 

The  following  is  the  tentative  pro- 
gram of  the  101st  Annual  Session  of 
the  Virginia  Valley  Central  Confer- 
ence to  be  held  at  Palmyra  Church 
near  Edinburg,  Virginia,  Rev.  Clyde 
O.  Koon,  pastor,  August  10-11,  1949. 
Theme:  "The  Call  of  Christ." 
Text:  "And  ye  shall  be  witnesses 
unto  me" — Acts  1 :8. 

Wednesday — Morning  Session. 
10:00  Call  to  order — Rev.  Robert  A.  Whit- 
ten,  President. 

Worship — Rev.  Clyde  O.  Koon. 
10:15  Organization  and  enrollment  of  dele- 
gates. 

10:45  Address:  "Team  Work  in  Church 
Work"— Rev.  John  G.  Truitt,  D.D., 
President,  The  Southern  Conven- 
tion. 

11:30  Announcements  and  miscellanous 
business. 

11:45  Address:  "Christ's  Church  Must 
Evangelize" — Rev.  Frank  H.  Lewis, 
D.D.,  President,  Eastern  Virginia 
Conference. 

12:30  Adjournment. 


Wednesday — Afternoon  Session. 

1  :45  Call  to  order. 

Worship — Rev.  Roy  D.  Coulter. 
2:00  Annual  Sermon:     "Letting  Ourselves 

Off    and    Down"— Rev.   Clyde  O. 

Koon. 

2:30  Christian  Missionary  Association — 
Rev.  S.  E.  Madren,  President. 

3:00  Address:  "Fellowship  Through  Serv- 
iee-_Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  D.D., 
Superintendent,  The  Southern  Con- 
vention. 

3:30  Reports  of  churches  and  of  standing 

committees. 
4:00  Adjournment. 


Wednesday — Evening  Session. 

Rev.  R.  E.  Newton,  Vice-President, 
Presiding. 

8:00  Brief  Session,  Pilgrim  Fellowship — 
Howard  N.  Carper,  Jr.,  President- 
Sermon  :     "Givers  -  Keepers"  —  Rev. 
Wm.   J.   Andes,  Pastor  Winston- 
Salem,  N.  O. 


The  Administration  of  the  Lord's 
Supper— Rev.  John  G.  Truitt,  D.D., 
Assisted  by  other  ministers. 


Thursday — Morning  Session. 

9:45  Call  to  Order. 

Worship  —  Rev.  Emerson  J.  Rohart, 
Pastor  of  Antioch,  Linville,  New 
Hope  and  Beulah  Churches. 
10:00  Reports  from  Home  Missions  Commit- 
tee and  Foreign  Missions  Com- 
mittee. 

Address :  "Missions  During  the  Next 
Fifty  Years"— Rev.  F.  C.  Lester, 
D.D.,  Chairman,  Mission  Board. 

11  : 1 5  Address  —  Rev.  Leon  Edgar  Smith, 
D.D.,  President,  Elon  College. 

11:45  Problem  Discussion  Period  for  Lay- 
men. 

12:30  Adjournment. 


Thursday — Afternoon  Session. 

1  :45  Call  to  Order. 

Song  and  Prayer. 

Address:  "The  Church  and  Her  Chil- 
dren"— Rev.  John  G.  Truitt,  D.D., 
Superintendent,  Christian  Orphan- 
age. 

Reports  of  Committees  —  Ministerial 
Reports. 

Unfinished  Business  —  Miscellaneous 
Business. 

Election  and  Installation  of  Officers. 
Meditation  and  Prayer  for  Guidance. 
Adjournment. 


HAVE  YOU  READ  ? 
(Continued  from  page  11.) 

Churches,  the  Allocated  Field,  Mu- 
tual Exchange  of  Churches  and  the 
Federation  Church.  64  pages.  One 
copy,  30c ;  5  copies,  $1. 

The  Size  of  a  Rural  Parish — Dis- 
cusses the  membership  needed  to  pay 
an  adequate  salary ;  enlarged  par- 
ishes ;  travel  expenses  of  pastors  paid 
by  their  churches.  24  pages.  One 
copy,  10c;  15  copies,  $1. 

The  Church  Bus — A  study  of  66 
churches  of  14  denominations  which 
use  a  church  bus.  20  pages.  One 
copy,  10c. 

The  Salary  of  Rural  Pastors — A 
study  of  minimum  salary  plans  of 
five  denominations.  40  pages.  One 
copy,  10c. 

The  Church  Farm — A  study  of  35 
church  farms.  24  pages.  One  copy, 
10c. 


A  drop  of  water,  polluted  and  foul, 
lay  in  the  swamp.  It  longed  for 
purity.  Finally  it  was  lifted  in  the 
vapor,  wafted  by  the  wind,  trans- 
formed into  a  snowflake,  and  rested 
on  the  crest  of  a  mountain,  where  it 
was  kissed  by  the  unpolluted  breezes, 
warmed  by  the  spring's  warm  sun- 
shine, then  ran  down  the  mountain  to 
aid  the  growing  plant  and  give  zest 
to  life.— C.  R.  Nichol. 


August  4,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen 


In  Memoriam 


ROGERS. 

On  Tuesday,  May  17th  1949,  death  re- 
moved from  our  midst  Mrs.  Loulie  Byrd 
Rogers. 

Although  she  was  eighty-six  years  old, 
she  was  very  much  alert.  She  loved  people 
and  it  was  a  real  pleasure  to  be  in  her  com- 
pany. 

We  the  members  of  the  Woman's  Mission- 
ary Society  of  the  Suffolk  Christian  Church 
offer  the  following  resolutions: 

1.  That  we  realize  God  doeth  all  things 
well  and  that  our  loss  is  her  gain. 

2.  That  we  keep  in  lasting  remembrance 
the  high  Christian  standards  and  high  ideals 
of  service,  kindness  and  joyfulness  which 
were  in  her  daily  living. 

3.  That  we  extend  our  deepest  sympathy 
to  her  family  and  commend  them  to  the 
great  Comforter  who  said,  "Let  not  your 
hearts  be  troubled." 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family,  a  copy  be  entered  on 
the  records  of  our  society  and  a  copy  be  sent 
to  The  Christian  Sun  for  publication. 

Mrs.  MYRTLE  B.  ROGERS, 
Mrs.  HARRY  P.  TAYLOR, 
Mrs.  W  H.  YATES. 


MILLER. 

WHEREAS  our  Heavenly  Father  has  seen 
fit  to  take  unto  Himself  our  beloved  friend 
and  In-other,  Perry  D.  Miller,  therefore  be 
it  resolved : 

1  That  the  Fidelis  Class,  in  striking 
from  its  earthly  roll  the  first  name  of  a 
member  to  lie  transferred  to  that  eternal 
roll,  has  sustained  a  great  loss. 

2.  That  we  deeply  miss  his  presence 
among  us,  his  genial  personality,  friendli- 
ness and  fine  spirit  of  cooperation  in  any 
undertaking  of  his  Sunday  School  Class. 

3.  That  our  Church  has  lost  a  loyal  mem- 
ber. 

4.  That  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
the  wisdom  of  a  loving  Heavenly  Father, 
knowing  that  "all  things  work  together  for 
good  to  them  that  love  the  Lord." 

5.  That  each  member  of  the  class  make 
his  own  personal  commitment  that  Perry's 
name  shall  be  but  the  beginning  of  a  new 
Fidelis  Class  roll  in  that  City  where  sorrow 
is  not  known ;  looking  f orward  to  that  day 
when  there  shall  be  an  unbroken  circle  and 
a  reunion  that  shall  not  end,  in  the  Father's 
house. 

Mrs.  ROBERT  A.  WHITTEN, 
LUCILLE  H.  TRENARY, 
CATHERINE  E.  CARTER. 


WAMPLER. 

William  C.  Wampler,  born  March  12, 
1871,  near  Harrisonburg,  Virginia  passed 
away  June  21,  1949,  aged  78  years,  3 
months  and  9  days. 

Brother  Wampler  united  with  the  Antioch 
Christian  Church  near  Harrisonburg,  Vir- 
ginia many  years  ago  and  was  a  most  active 
and  loyal  member  as  long  as  his  health  per- 
mitted. Only  a  few  years  ago  declining 
health  forced  him  to  retire  from  active  duty. 
He  served  as  deacon  for  nearly  35  years  and 
as  teacher  of  the  Adult  Bible  Class  for  40 
years. 


With  seemingly  inexhaustible'  energy,  Bro 
Wampler  took  a  leading  part  in  all  the  ac- 
tivities of  the  church,  which,  attracted  his 
interest  from  early  boy-hood,  and  being  an 
advocate  of  righteous  living  and  posssesing 
a  genial  disposition  and  an  understanding  of 
others,  he  was  prominant  in  the  affairs  of 
the  church. 

He  also  served  as  vice-president  in  the 
Valley  Conference  and  presided  over  one 
session  of  the  Conference. 

He  leaves  his  wife  and  six  children  be- 
sides a  host  of  friends  to  moum  his  passing. 
Funeral  services  were  conducted  at  the  An- 
tioch Church  by  the  Rev.  John  F.  Locke  of 
the  Brethern  Church,  a  close  friend  of  the 
deceased,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  L.  C.  Dick- 
erson  of  the  Harrisonburg  Baptist  Church. 

Interment  was  in  the  church  cemetary. 

O.  W.  ANDES. 


MODERN  CRUSADERS  AND 
THE  GOSPEL. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 
are  a  bit  alien  to  the  Protestant.  Yet, 
they  have  within  them  a  deep  mean- 
ing.   The  journey  of  the  pilgrim,  of 
old,  exposed  him  to  serious  dangers 
along  the  way,  even  as  half  of  the  Pil- 
grims died   in  the  first  winter  at 
Plymouth  Colony. 

In  danger  and  death  the  pilgrim  is 
brought  close  to  the  judgment  and 
the  grace  of  God.  And  the  descend- 
ants make  their  journeys  to  the  sacred 
sites  to  re-live,  in  spirit,  the  experi- 
ences of  divine  grace.  They  seek  an 
old  world  where  is  hidden  a  wealth 
of  history.  Perhaps  we  might  say 
that,  because  we  do  not,  as  Protes- 
tants, see  the  world  as  religious  pil- 
grims, God  has  broken  us  away  from 
our  homes  to  push  our  men  out  upon 
the  highways  of  life,  that  they  might 
learn  anew  that  which  their  fathers 
had  seen  and  heard  and  lived. 

There  is  in  Cloister  Notgottes  a  se- 
ries of  pictures  that  portray  the 
legend  of  the  Knight  of  Ruedesheim, 
as  he  on  his  crusade  into  the  Holy 
Land  was  made  a  prisoner  of  the 
Moslems,  and  that  he  on  his  miracu- 
lous delivery  to  his  home  had  built 
this  Cloister  in  gratitude  to  God.  This 
story  contains  the  entire  meaning  of 
the  crusades  and  the  pilgrimages. 

Prom  the  spirit  of  the  pilgrimages 
arises  a  memory  of  the  early  times 
when  mankind  was  fugitive  and  vaga- 
bond upon  the  earth,  void  of  hope, 
without  faith ;  in  that  time  of  great 
despair  that  we  call  the  migrations  of 
the  nations,  into  which  came  the  mes- 
sage of  the  Christ. 

The  Holy  Land  could  not  be  saved. 
But  a  new  spirit  came  over  the  men 
of  the  crusades.  And  unto  this  spirit 
Luther  gave  a  direction.  And  from 
that  movement  arose  the  new  Europe. 
Is  it  too  much  to  say  that  in  this 
spirit  lies  the  union  of  the  Old  World 


and  the  New,  just  today?  and  that 
America,  for  that  reason,  now  looks 
Eastward  ? 

Let  this  be  the  mission  of  America  : 
to  build  an  altar  of  faith  and  prayer 
between  the  two  worlds,  whence  would 
flow  a  stream  of  the  peace  of  the 
spirit ;  where  politics  would  be  spirit- 
ualized. Thus  was  transformed  long 
ago,  here  in  Germany,  the  old  culture 
of  primitive  men  into  a  Christian 
people.  In  933  there  were  yet  the 
Huns,  the  terror  of  Europe,  and  a 
few  centuries  later  it  had  become  the 
country  of  King  Stephan,  the  home 
of  St.  Elizabeth. 

If  America  could  thus  reach  the 
heights  and  the  depths  of  prayer, 
who  knows  but  that  therein  she  would 
be  granted  the  beginning  of  a  new 
era  with  an  escape  from  the  shoals  of 
the  atomic  bomb.  The  world  needs  a 
country  that  will  create  peace,  the 
peace  that  Christ  can  give.  Perhaps 
just  there  is  the  seat  of  wisdom.  Eu- 
rope must  not  be  a  colonial  project. 
It  should  be  a  Holy  Land,  whose 
home  is  in  the  hearts  of  men,  a  treas- 
ury of  creative  freedom.  It  should 
be  not  a  bone  of  contention  between 
East  and  West,  but  a  land  of  peace, 
a  land  of  the  meeting  of  brethren, 
where  Americans  and  Russians  would 
be  freed  from  their  mutual  fears.  It 
should  be  the  country  of  the  pilgrim- 
ages of  the  hearts  of  the  nations. 
June  30,  1949. 


THE  PARSON  GOES  TO 
CHURCH. 
(Continued  from  page  7.) 
cause  his  hearers  to  wonder  what 
point,  if  any,  he  is  trying  to  make. 

Isolated  case?  No,  it  is  more  like 
the  common  order  in  many  churches 
of  the  country,  with  the  majority  of 
attendants  seemingly  content  to  have 
it  so. 

But  other  things  are  here  in  this 
church  service — inspiring  music,  op- 
en Bible,  call  to  prayer,  influence  of 
the  house  of  God,  and  urgings  to  unite 
hearts  and  hands  to  promote  the  king- 
dom of  God  in  terms  of  brotherhood 
and  peace. 

The  church  ideally  perfect?  No, 
not  that.  Probably  in  its  human  as- 
pects it  never  can  be  so.  Neverthe- 
less, the  greatest  force  for  righteous- 
ness in  the  world,  and,  in  spite  of  its 
shortcomings,  ever  aiming  to  point 
the  Christian  Way  to  sinful,  confused 
mankind,  and  making  clear  to  me 
that  I  do  need  the  church  and  the 
church  needs  me. 

All  of  tliis  and  more,  this  parson 
sees  and  hears  on  Sunday  while  sit- 
ting in  a  pew. 


Page  Sixteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  4,  1949 


The  Story  of  A  Dandelion 

By  REV.  TUCKER  G.  HUMPHRIES 

Many  years  ago,  more  years  perhaps  than  most  of  us  like  to  remember, 
my  little  sister  and  my  little  brother  went  out  to  a  neighbor's  yard  to  play. 
The  season  was  summer  and  the  day  was  warm  and  beautiful.  As  my  sister 
and  brother  joined  their  little  playmates  they  immediately  decided  to  play  store. 
In  order  to  play  store  they  must  have  some  mud  pies  to  "sell."  In  order  to  have 
good  mud  pies,  they  would  have  to  bake  them.  In  order  to  bake  them  they 
must  have  a  fire.  So  in  a  little  toy  cookstove,  they  lighted  a  fire.  And  before 
they  realized  their  danger,  my  little  sister,  Margaret,  was  in  flames.  She  was 
burnt  terribly ;  she  was  burnt  compleetly.  For  as  she  was  wrapped  in  a  blanket 
and  placed  in  an  ambulance,  her  shoes  were  all  that  was  left  of  her  clothing. 

That  night  as  my  family  gathered  at  her  bedside  in  George  Washington 
Hospital,  God  called  Margaret  home.  That  morning  at  ten  she  had  been  in  the 
fulness  of  life.  A  beautiful  child,  full  of  enthusiasm  and  interest  and  life.  That 
night  at  ten,  she  was  dead. 

Our  friends  were  quite  as  heart-broken  as  we  were,  for  Margaret  was 
known  to  them  all  as  a  lovely  and  loveable  child.  And  these  many  friends 
were  kind  and  generous  in  their  expressions  of  sympathy.  The  living  rooms 
of  our  home  were  filled  with  beautiful  floral  tributes.  Early  on  the  morning  of 
the  funeral  service,  our  door  bell  was  rung  in  a  timid  sort  of  way.  And  when 
someone  answered  this  ring,  a  little  ten-  or  twelve-year-old  Negro  girl  was  there, 
she  asked  to  see  my  mother.  When  mother  came,  this  Negro  girl  said,  "I 
hears  Miss  Margaret  is  dead." 

"You're  right,  child,"  mother  answered.  "Margaret  is  dead.  Did  you 
know  her?" 

"Oh,  yes,  Mrs.  Humphries,"  the  child  answered.  "I  knew  her  well."  "See 
these  shoes  I  has  on ?  She  gave  them  to  me.  See  this  dress  I'm  wearing?  She 
gave  me  this.  See  these  hair  ribbons  on  my  pig  tails?  She  gave  them  to  me. 
I  loved  Miss  Margaret.  When  I  heard  that  she  was  dead,  I  came  to  tell  you  I 
was  sorry  and  I  came  to  bring  some  flowers." 

I  know  there  was  a  tear  in  my  mother's  eyes  at  this  pathetic  expression 
of  love.  I  know  there  were  many  more  as  this  little  girl  drew  her  hand  from 
behind  her  and  gave  my  mother  her  expression  of  sympathy — two  lovely 
dandelions. 

So  the  little  pickaninny  said  "good-bye,"  and  with  tears  in  her  eyes,  turned 
away  and  disappeared  out  of  our  lives  forever.  We  do  not  even  know  her 
name.  But  as  our  family  wander  down  Memory  Lane  we  always  shall  remem- 
ber her.  Why  ?  Well,  the  hours  ticked  by  and  the  time  for  the  funeral  service 
arrived.  Our  home  was  filled  to  an  overflow  with  friends  and  the  flowers 
they  had  sent.  All  was  in  order  as  our  pastor  read  the  burial  service  and  pro- 
nounced the  benediction,  committing  the  soul  of  a  little  girl  to  God.  And  then 
many  stopped  at  the  open  casket  on  their  way  out.  If  they  had  looked  closely, 
they  could  have  seen  two  lovely  dandelions,  now  somewhat  withered,  resting 
in  the  hands  of  another  flower,  a  little  girl,  who,  too,  was  somewhat  withered, 
but  whose  soul  had  gone  home  to  God. 

Do  you  wonder  why  we  pause  at  the  dandelion  for  just  a  moment  as  we 
wander  down  Memory  Lane? 

— From  Down  Memory  Lane. 


aw*—  -M.nH  ,b°CIETY-  1956. 

1844  -  Over  a  Century  of  §ervTce;tet'ihghDeH6mination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity  —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  AUGUST  11,  1949  Number  31 


YOUR  NEXT  PASTOR 

By  HAROLD  W.  HEWITT 

Recently  a  pastor  who  was  leaving  for  a  new  appointment 
stood  up  before  his  people  and  said:  "And  now  it  is  my  privilege 
to  present  to  you  your  next  pastor. 

"He  is,  first  of  all,  a  man  of  God.  Fully  aware  of  all  that  it 
means,  he  has  given  himself  to  the  Christian  ministry ;  and  he  comes 
to  you  as  a  consecrated  leader.  His  whole  family  will  work  among 
you  gladly  and  in  quiet  devotion  to  duty  they  will  live  among  you 
to  the  glory  of  God. 

"Your  next  pastor  comes  trained  in  the  problems  of  church 
leadership.  He  believes  that  you  will  have  confidence  in  him,  that 
his  training  has  qualified  him  to  be  your  pastor. 

"Of  course,  he  does  not  come  as  a  saint  incapable  of  making 
mistakes.  He  knows  he  will  err  occasionally;  he  knows  that  there 
will  not  be  agreement  in  every  detail  between  him  and  every  last 
member  of  the  church.  But  he  knows  that  this  is  a  Christian  church 
and,  as  such,  there  will  be  the  spirit  of  good  will  and  forgiveness  that 
will  win  a  victory  over  any  difficulty. 

"Your  next  pastor  is  a  kindly  disposed,  well-meaning  person. 
He  will  burn  himself  out  for  the  Kingdom  of  God  if  you  let  him. 

"His  name  ?  I  do  not  know  his  name.  But  what  does  it  matter  ? 
The  things  just  said  would  refer  to  anyone  who  comes  here  as  your 
pastor. 

"Your  next  pastor  will  come  to  you  as  a  stranger.  With  every- 
thing new,  the  first  month  will  be  desperately  lonely.  You  will  re- 
ceive him  with  open  minds  and  hearts,  of  course.  And  you  will 
throw  open  the  doors  of  your  homes  to  dinner  invitations  in  such 
numbers  that  he  will  not  have  time  to  be  lonely.  By  your  attitude 
you  will  say  to  him,  'You  are  my  pastor.  There  have  been  others 
here  whom  we  have  loved  and  admired,  but  they  are  gone.  You  are 
here  now,  and  we  are  behind  you  100  per  cent.' 

"Our  relationship  to  the  church  does  not  depend  upon  the 
person  who  is  our  pastor ;  it  depends  upon  our  loyalty  to  Christ.  To 
him  we  will  be  true  no  matter  who  may  be  our  pastor.  You  are 
now,  and,  for  the  cause  of  Christ,  we  will  walk  with  you;  we  will 
serve  with  you.  As  Christians,  we  can  do  no  other! 

"If  you  confront  your  pastor  with  that  spirit,  nothing  can  defeat 
the  advance  for  Christ  in  this  church.  If  you  do  not  confront  your 
pastor  with  that  spirit,  he  is  already  defeated." — Christian  Advocate. 


Page  Two 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  11,  1949 


I  News  Flashes  1 

Dr.  Luther  B.  Grice  supplied  the  pul- 
pit in  our  Richmond  Church  last 
Sunday. 


The  Virginia  Valley  Central  Con- 
ference is  in  session  on  Wednesday 
and  Thursday  of  this  week.  Rev.  R. 
A.  Whitten  is  president. 


No  copy  has  been  received  this 
week  for  the  Elon  College  page.  There 
is  also  no  news  from  the  Convention 
Office.  Possibly  vacations  are  to 
blame. 


Robert  Woodruff,  pastor  of  Ingram 
and  Pleasant  Grove  Churches,  near 
Halifax,  Virginia,  is  to  be  the  guest 
speaker  at  the  Winston-Salem  Church 
the  morning  of  August  28. 


Rev.  G.  H.  Veazey  writes  that  a 
new  Congregational  Christian  Church 
is  being  organized  and  built  at  Lin- 
ville,  La.  Mr.  Veazey  has  been  con- 
ducting open  air  services  at  night  and 
assisting  as  a  carpenter  during  the 
day.  Prospects  are  good  and  more 
details  will  be  forthcoming  later. 


The  Massanetta  Springs  Bible  Con- 
ference will  begin  the  first  of  next 
week.  There  is  usually  a  representa- 
tive group  from  the  Congregational 
Christian  Church  present.  If  you  are 
able  to  go  for  either  the  whole  confer- 
ence or  for  one  week,  it  will  be  time 
well  spent,  especially  by  ministers. 


WANTED  A  MORE  WIDELY  OB- 
SERVED LAYMAN'S  SUNDAY. 

Laymen  and  church  organizations 
give  promise  of  making  Laymen's 
Sunday  on  October  16,  1949,  more 
widely  observed  than  ever  before, 
says  John  H.  Ryder,  the  National  Di- 
rector of  Laymen's  Sunday. 

Mr.  Ryder,  who  is  also  a  director 
of  the  Laymen's  Movement  for  a 
Christian  World,  says  this  increased 
support  shows  the  growing  aware- 
ness of  Elton  Trueblood's  statement 
that  "the  spiritual  awakening  now 
overdue  will  come  by  and  through 
laymen  and  will  be  completely  iden- 
tified with  the  common  things  of  daily 
life." 

Many  church  councils  and  minis- 
terial associations  throughout  the 
country  have  endorsed  the  observance 
this  year  on  the  theme :  ' '  Am  I  my 
brother's  keeper?"  The  Right  Rev- 
erend Charles  Gilbert,  the  Episcopal 


Bishop  of  the  New  York  Diocese  says : 
' '  It  should  enlist  the  cooperation  and 
prayers  of  all  who  are  mindful  of  the 
urgent  need  of  building  Christian 
principles  into  the  life  of  the  sorely 
troubled  world  in  which  awe  are  now 
living. ' ' 

Although  conflicts  in  dates  prevent 
some  denominations  from  taking  part 
on  the  third  Sunday  in  October,  Ed- 
win W.  Parsons,  the  executive  secre- 
tary of  the  National  Council  of 
Northern  Baptist  Men,  says :  "  It  is 
to  be  hoped  that  churches  of  all  de- 
nominations will  eventually  observe 
the  same  Sunday  which  has  already 
secured  wide-spread  recognition  in 
North  America." 

Some  30,000  laymen  took  part  in 
Laymen's  Sunday  in  1948  and  re- 
plies have  come  in  from  laymen  in 
39  states  that  they  will  have  a  lay- 
man's service  this  year,  the  eighth  in 
which  the  lay  Sunday  has  been  spon- 
sored by  the  Laymen's  Movement. 

Abroad,  churches  in  both  Germany 
and  Japan  will  also  have  laymen  tak- 
ing over  the  service  on  October  16. 
This  is  the  first  time  that  the  day  will 
be  observed  by  Japanese  churches. 

The  publication  of  the  United 
States  Department  of  Commerce  de- 
scribes the  purpose  of  Laymen's  Sun- 
day as :  "To  get  as  many  churches  as 
possible  to  request  laymen  to  take 
over  the  morning  service  to  give  their 
ideas  of  the  practicality  of  Christi- 
anity as  a  way  of  life  to  tell  of  the 
successes  in  trying  it,  their  difficulties 
and  failures,  and  their  hopes  for  the 
future. ' ' 


SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  LAYMEN 
ARE  ASKED  TO  OBSERVE 
LAYMAN'S  SUNDAY. 

The  Laymen's  Committee  of  the 
Southern  Convention  of  the  Congre- 
gational Christian  Churches  has  de- 
cided to  cooperate  with  the  Layman's 
Movement  (national  organization)  in 
observing  October  16,  1949  as  "Lay- 
man's Sunday."  Last  year  about 
thirty  -  five  Congregational  Christian 
Churches  used  laymen  to  conduct  ser- 
vices on  the  third  Sunday  of  October 
in  observing  Layman's  Sunday.  It  is 
expected  that  more  churches  'in  the 
Southern  Convention  of  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Churches  will  use 
laymen  to  conduct  the  services  this 
year. 

George  D.  Colclough, 
Chairman. 
John  H.  Rountree,  Greensboro,  N.  C. 
Cyrus  Shoffner,  Liberty,  N.  C. 
A.  II.  McIver,  Sanford,  N.  C. 
Roy  Larrick,  Winchester,  Va. 
Harry  Lee,  Portsmouth,  Va. 


HOPEWELL  CHURCH  HAS  BIBLE 
SCHOOL. 

The  Vacation  Bible  School  at  our 
Hopewell  Church  has  completed  its 
first  week  and  the  Rev.  D.  D.  Nash, 
pastor,  reported  that  it  is  proving  to 
be  an  outstanding  success. 

Through  the  efficient  handling  of 
the  school  by  William  Tolley,  of 
North  Carolina,  a  wide  variety  of  ac- 
tivities is  being  carried  out  under  the 
direction  of  local  teachers. 

This  is  the  first  year  that  the  Hope- 
well Church  has  conducted  a  Bible 
School.  Mr.  Nash  states  that  with 
another  week  of  the  school  to  go,  he 
is  certain  that  there  will  be  addition- 
al children  joining  this  week. 

Beginners,  among  their  various 
workshop  activities,  made  scrap  book 
marks  and  did  memory  work  as  well 
as  listen  to  stories. 

Scrapbooks  were  started  in  the  Pri- 
mary Department  and  the  group 
drew  and  colored  their  creations. 
They  also  heard  stories  and  studied 
the  structure  of  the  Bible  and  did 
memory  work. 

Phases  in  the  life  of  Christ  are  be- 
ing taught  in  the  Junior  Department 
while  scrap  books,  memory  work  and 
construction  work  are  all  part  of  their 
curriculum. 

In  the  Intermediate  group,  scrap 
books  are  being  made  and  a  play  for 
commencement  was  written. 

Boys  have  begun  to  build  bird 
houses  and  benches  and  expect  to 
complete  them  by  the  end  of  the  com- 
ing week. 


MONEY  IN  ABUNDANCE. 

We,  who  strive  to  collect  money 
for  churches  and  welfare  agencies 
with  too  little  results,  are  numskulls 
working  on  the  wrong  road.  The 
greatest  joy  to  a  person  is  returning 
to  the  Lord  a  part  of  the  money  which 
the  Lord  has  given  him. 

Too  many  churches  and  welfare 
agencies  have  followed  the  line  of 
least  resistance  by  "over  -  begging" 
the  willing  givers.  The  organizers  of 
many  money  raising  campaigns  are 
in  too  big  a  hurry,  or  have  never 
found  the  "know  how." 

There  are  powerfful  "know  how" 
agencies  and  their  facilities  should  be 
used  to  a  greater  extent.  They  have 
instructions  and  blueprints  for  suc- 
cess, which  will  come  by  following  the 
plans  of  an  efficient  "Every  Mem- 
ber Canvass,"  the  Community  Chests 
and  Councils,  and  other  sponsoring 
agencies. 

Moreover,  their  ' '  know  how ' '  meth- 
ods will  do  much  to  educate  and  reach 
(Continued  on  page  10.) 


August  11;  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three 


FIRST  TV  RELIGIOUS  NEWS 
PROGRAM  LAUNCHED. 

By  Harold  J.  Quigley,  Chairman, 
Radio  Committee,  Troy  Council  of 

Churches,  Troy,  New  York.  fc 
The  first  religious  news  program, 
"Thru  the  Eyes  of  Eeligion, "  was 
started  the  beginning  of  May  over 
WRGB,  Schenectady,  New  York.  The 
pioneering  effort  represents  the  co- 
operation of  General  Electric 's  TV 
station,  Religious  News  Service,  and 
the  Tri-City  Protestant  Radio  Com- 
mission, of  which  the  Federation  of 
Churches  of  Christ  of  Albany  and 
Vicinity,  The  Schenectady  County 
Council  of  Churches,  and  the  Troy 
Area  Council  of  Churches,  are  mem- 
bers. 

Two  Troy  clergymen  are  commen- 
tators for  the  program  :  the  Rev.  Rich- 
ard Cummings,  First  Baptist  Church, 
and  the  Rev.  Harold  Quigley,  minis- 
ter of  the  Ninth  Presbyterian 
Church.  Both  have  been  broadcast- 
ing regularly  on  Troy's  WTRY  sta- 
tion, ' '  Religion  Views  the  News. ' ' 

The  program  opens  with  a  one- 
minute  twenty-second  movie  of  the 
First  Baptist  Church  of  Troy,  show- 
ing the  high  tower,  people  going  into 
the  church,  and  the  traffic  going  by. 
The  captions,  the  name  of  the  pro- 
gram, the  commentators,  the  photos 
by  Religious  News  Service,  ' '  News  of 
Interest  to  Protestants,  Catholics  and 
Jews,"  are  shown  successively,  on  a 
church  bulletin  board. 

On  the  June  10  program,  the  sta- 
tion supplied  a  large  map  of  Europe, 
showing  the  division  of  the  "Iron 
Curtain."  Mr.  Cummings  discussed 
for  two  minutes  the  story  of  the 
churches  in  the  Soviet  orbit.  Pic- 
tures of  Roman  Catholic  Archbishop 
Joseph  Deran  of  Prague,  Czechoslo- 
vakia, and  Bishop  Otto  Dibelius,  head 
of  the  Evangelical  Church  in  Ger- 
many (EKID),  were  included.  Both 
have  severely  criticized  the  Commu- 
nist regime. 

Featured  next  was  a  story  on  the 
Quakers'  celebrating  a  year's  anni- 
versary of  trying  to  bring  about 
friendly  relations  between  the  United 
States  and  Russia.  A  picture  of  the 
Quakers  receiving  the  Nobel  prize 
in  1947  was  used  with  the  commen- 
tary. 

Next  followed  a  story  on  the  inves- 
tigation of  the  Atomic  Energy  Com- 
mission. Commentary  ran  as  follows  : 
"A  new  term  is  being  used  widely 
these  days  to  describe  the  low  punches 
being  thrown  in  the  fight  for  power 
in  Washington,  D.  C.  It  is  "charac- 
ter assassination. ' '  Abraham  Lincoln 
was  assassinated  by  a  gun.    The  new 


device  is  the  razor  sharp  word  that 
cuts  the  heart  of  the  responsible  pub- 
lic servant.  Forrestal  was  a  recent 
victim.  The  new  target  is  David 
Lilienthal. ' ' 

To  lighten  up  the  program  at  this 
point,  a  picture  was  introduced  show- 
ing people  going  to  church  in  over- 
alls. The  pastor  in  Meridian,  Missis- 
sippi, had  said,  "We  don't  want  peo- 
ple to  stay  away  from  church  for  the 
lack  of  new  clothes." 

Since  Mr.  Cummings  had  attended 
the  Northern  Baptist  Convention  in 
San  Francisco  the  week  before,  Mr. 
Quigley  interviewed  him  regarding 
highlights  of  the  meeting.  The  pro- 
posed merger  of  the  Baptists  and  the 
Disciples  of  Christ  was  referred  to  as 
a  ' '  flirtation, ' '  and  the  five-year  plan 
to  bring  it  to  a  successful  conclusion 
as  a  "full-blown  courtship." 

A  "woman's  page"  told  of  the  ap- 
pointments of  women  to  high  posi- 
tions in  the  Church.  It  was  illustrated 
with  pictures  of  the  ordination  of 
Mrs.  Victoria  Booth  Demarest  as  a 
minister  of  the  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches,  and  of  Mrs.  Colewell, 
newly-elected  president  of  the  North- 
ern Baptist  Convention.  Mrs.  Dema- 
rest is  the  granddaughter  of  General 
AVilliam  Booth,  founder  of  The  Sal- 
vation Army.  The  pay-off  line  was 
"The  Moslems  used  to  say  that  the 
women  will  make  heaven  on  the  coat 
tails  of  their  husbands.  News  this 
week  gives  the  lie  to  that  saying. ' ' 

The  problem  of  the  internationali- 
zation of  Jerusalem,  next  treated,  was 
illustrated  by  pictures  showing  the 
damage  to  some  of  the  shrines  from 
the  recent  conflict,  and  a  map  indicat- 
ing the  divisions  of  the  city. 

To  illustrate  the  problem  of  "sep- 
aration of  Church  and  State"  a  re- 
markable picture  was  shown  of  a  nun, 
Sister  Mary  Josella,  teaching  school 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  I  lie  Home,  devoted 
In  Hie  interests  of  tlie  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
I  lend  of  t  he  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  ;i  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
.ind  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi 
lege  that  should  lie  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Keruodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Coun- 
cil 1  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Ilurrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
.1.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 

lioard  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  13. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  13.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Ifemittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
1ST.  C. 

Ali  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  I3asl 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  sliould  reach  the  editor  al 
320(i  Grove   Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


m 

iiiiiiiiiii  i  ilium  liiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniHiii  i  mi  iiiiiiiiiiii  inn  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiini  i  in  minium 

P 

The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 

FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 

Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $            for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name   

1  ]  New          I  1  Renewal 

IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIH  IIIIIIIIIIIIIHJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII  IIIIIIIIIII  11  Illlllllllllllllllllllllllll   IIIIIIIIIII         1  ; 

Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  11,  1949 


*S  J^XSSAGE, 


THEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTIONS 

The  average  person  thinks  of  a  theological  institu- 
tion as  something  far  removed  from  his  own  sphere  of 
influence.  He  is  vaguely  conscious  of  the  fact  that  there 
are  such  things  as  theological  seminaries,  but  they  are 
for  ministers  and  for  ministers  only  and  therefore  may 
be  dismissed  from  further  attention. 

Yes,  there  are  theological  seminaries  for  ministers, 
and  there  are  some  very  good  ones  in  America.  Our 
people  should  know  something  of  the  character  of  these 
institutions,  their  denominational  background  or  affili- 
ation, and  especially  their  theological  presuppositions. 
Those  engaged  in  the  gentle  art  of  selecting  and  calling 
a  minister  are  distinctly  handicapped  if  they  lack  this 
knowledge.  Some  churches,  to  their  sorrow,  have 
learned  this  lesson  too  late. 

But  theological  institutions  are  not  limited  to  min- 
isters. Two  of  our  foremost  are  the  home  and  the 
Sunday  School.  Here  many  people  imbibe  their  basic 
theology.  Parents  are  theologians  and  theological  in- 
structors, inescapably  so.  Children  get  their  first  theo- 
logical instruction  at  home.  Some  of  it  is  rather  crude, 
but  it  is  theology  nonetheless.  Since  religion  is  both 
taught  and  caught,  parents  cannot  evade  their  theologi- 
cal responsibility.  Yes,  the  home  is  our  primary  theo- 
logical institution,  with  the  world's  largest  enrollment. 

Sunday  School  officers  and  teachers  are  theologians. 
What  a  responsibility  and  opportunity!  Every  lesson 
and  every  prayer  has  theological  implications — crude 
or  refined,  liberal  or  conservative,  true  or  erroneous. 
Every  Sunday  School  building  is  a  theological  institu- 
tion. This  being  true,  we  should  see  that  adequate 
provision  is  made  for  theological  instruction,  that  cur- 
rent theological  books  are  available  and  read.  Every 
lesson  should  be  prepared  and  taught  in  the  sobering 
realization  that  children  are  theological  students.  Given 
an  adequate  foundation,  they  should  mature  in  their 
theological  thinking. 

Dr.  Elton  Trueblood  had  this  to  say  in  a  sermon 
before  the  Chicago  Sunday  Evening  Club:  "We  are 
living  in  a  very  great  day  so  far  as  theology  is  concerned. 
As  I  mention  names  you  will  recognize  that  we  have 
a  galaxy  similar  to  that  of  1649.  Among  those  who  are 
today  living  or  just  recently  dead  are  the  following: 
William  Temple,  Nicholas  Berdyav,  John  Baillie,  Karl 
Barth,  Emil  Brunner,  Albert  Schweitzer  and  Rheinhold 
Niebuhr."  (This  writer  would  add  the  name  of  True- 
blood  to  this  imposing  list,  for  there  is  no  more  astute 
analyst  of  Christendom  today  than  Elton  Trueblood.) 

Then  Trueblood  went  on  to  say:  "There  has  not 
been  for  a  hundred  years,  so  far  as  I  know,  a  set  of  men 
of  greater  fidelity,  more  masculine  minds,  able  to  wres- 
tle with  the  probems  of  our  time  from  the  Christian 
point  of  view.  This  means  that  the  people  who  say  that 
'I  cannot  believe  in  the  Christian  religion;  that  old 


poppycock  doesn't  mean  anything  to  me,'  are  out  of 
date.  They  are  fighting  the  battles  of  their  childhood; 
they  are  judging  the  Christian  faith  by  some  poor  little 
church  in  their  hometown,  they  do  not  know  what  is 
going  on  because  today  we  have  men  who  can  interpret 
the  Christian  faith  in  terms  so  strong,  so  honest  and  so 
intelligent  that  the  humblest  believer  should  have  no 
fear.  There  is  no  use  of  worrying  today  about  the  old 
problems  of  science  and  religion  or  of  prayer  and  the 
natural  law.  These  problems  have  been  threshed  out 
so  well  that  genuine  solutions  are  clear  to  people  who 
have  the  courage  and  industry  to  attain  them.  The 
great  theologians  belong  to  all  of  us.  They  are  read 
by  all  of  us." 

This,  stop  to  think  of  it,  is  a  theological  era.  Thank 
God  therefore  for  all  our  theologians  and  theological 
institutions.  Theologians  all,  let  us  rejoice  in  our  heri- 
tage and  discharge  our  responsibility  to  posterity. 


THE  REVERIE  OF  A  DOWTOWN 
CHURCH 

I  am  a  downtown  church.  Some  people  rather 
pity  me,  for  they  think  I  am  destined  to  grow  weak  and 
die.  But  they  do  not  know  me,  or  they  would  know 
better. 

I  have  an  honorable  history.  I  was  here  a  century 
ago,  and  I  may  still  be  here  a  century  hence.  Long 
after  neighborhoods  have  changed,  and  good  neighbor- 
hoods have  deteriorated,  I  will  continue  to  be  strong. 

For  I  am  in  the  heart  of  the  city,  and  my  ministry  is 
not  to  a  section  of  the  town,  but  to  the  entire  city,  for 
I  reach  out  in  every  direction.  My  ministry  touches 
every  neighborhood,  and  it  extends  to  all  classes. 

I  am  not  provincial  in  my  outlook.  In  me,  the  rich 
and  the  poor  mingle  in  the  fellowship  of  worship. 
Through  me  the  poor  are  enobled  and  enriched,  and 
the  rich  are  made  generous  and  gentle. 

I  live  to  serve.  I  exist  for  others.  This  may  be  the 
reason  why  I  continue  to  keep  my  strength  through  the 
years. 

It  is  sometimes  said  that  I  am  not  convenient  to  at- 
tend. But  whoever  said  that  religion  is  to  be  a  thing  of 
convenience?  If  pilgrims  of  Israel  could  travel  the 
length  of  Palestine  afoot  to  attend  the  special  temple  ser- 
vices at  Jerusalem,  surely  the  twenty  minutes  it  requires 
to  come  to  the  heart  of  the  city  is  not  too  much. 

I  leave  my  future  to  you,  for  my  place  in  the  city 
depends  upon  your  loyalty.  I  believe  that  I  can  count 
on  you.  (Author  Unknown.) — From  bulletin  of  The 
Little  Church  Around  the  Corner,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


Do  you  know  what  is  more  hard  to  bear  than  the 
reverses  of  fortune?  It  is  the  baseness,  the  hideous 
ingratitude  of  man. — Napoleon  I. 


August  11,  1049 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five 


World  Missionary  Task  of  the  Churches 


By  Dr.  J.  H.  Oldham 
You  have  heard  during  the  past 


year  a  good  deal  about  the  World 
Council  of  Churches.  Less  promi- 
nence has  been  given  to  the  work  of 
the  International  Missionary  Council, 
which  came  into  existence  more  than 
a  quarter  of  a  century  before  the 
World  Council  of  Churches,  and  by 
its  example  provided  the  main  stimu- 
lus to  later  developments  in  interna- 
tional Christian  cooperation.  Let  us 
take  a  look  at  the  position  of  Chris- 
tianity in  the  world  as  a  whole. 

The  Drama  of  Christian  Missions. 

The  spread  of  Christianity  to  al- 
most every  country  in  the  world  dur- 
ing' the  past  hundred  and  fifty  years 
has  been  one  of  the  outstanding 
events  of  modern  history.  The  prop- 
agation of  the  Christian  faith  in  non- 
Christian  lands  has  for  the  most  part 
engaged  the  interest  of  only  a  minori- 
ty of  the  members  of  Christian 
Churches.  It  was  for  long  an  object 
of  derision  to  many  both  inside 
and  outside  the  church.  The  picture 
of  Mrs.  Jellyby  and  the  jibes  of  Syd- 
ney Smith  were  the  expression  of  an 
attitude  that  was  widespread.  In 
spite  ef  this,  missionary  service  often 
made  its  appeal  to  the  ablest  of  the 
younger  Christian  generation,  and 
the  ranks  of  missionaries  include 
some  world-famous  names,  like  David 
Livingstone  and  Grenfell  of  Labra- 
dor, and  many  men  and  women  who 
in  their  time  were  outstanding  fig- 
ures in  the  countries  in  which  they 
laboured.  Alongside  of  these  were 
to  be  found  missionary  workers  of 
limited  education  and,  sometimes,  of 
narrow  outlook.  Like  all  human 
agencies  Christian  missions  have 
made  mistakes  and  have  sometimes 
done  harm  as  well  as  good.  But  the 
remarkable  thing  is  that  in  spite  of 
shortcomings  and  failures  modern 
missions  have  in  the  past  century  and 
a  half  achieved  the  astonishing  result 
of  making  Christianity,  in  fact  as 
well  as  in  principle,  a  world  religion. 

It  is  not  only  that  there  are  today 
throughout  the  world  younger  Chris- 
tian Churches  with  an  independent 
life  of  their  own,  and  with  gifted 
leaders  who  can  meet  on  equal  terms 
with  those  of  the  older  churches  of 
the  West.  What  is  of  no  less  im- 
portance is  that  Christian  ideas, 
largely  through  the  influence  of 
Christian  colleges,  have  penetrated 
into  far  wider  circles  than  the  mem- 
bership of  the  Christian  Church.  The 
outlook  and  action  of  outstanding 
personalities  and  a  host  of  less  widely 


known  national  leaders  have  been  in 
varying  degrees  influenced  by  contact 
with  Christianity.  It  is  one  of  the 
notable  surprises  of  history  that  an 
adventure  of  Christian  faith  and 
hope,  conceived  and  carried  out  for 
the  most  part  by  very  ordinary  men 
and  women,  in  the  face  of  obstacles 
that  must  have  made  it  appear  in  the 
eyes  of  outsiders  a  fantastic  dream, 
should  have  achieved  results  that  are 
an  important  factor  in  contemporary 
world  history. 

It  is  clear,  however,  that  a  move- 
ment which,  however  little  recognized 
as  such  at  the  time,  has  been  the  most 
important  achievement  of  Christiani- 
ty in  recent  history,  is  now  facing  en- 
tirely changed  conditions.  To  meet 
the  demands  of  the  new  age  it  must  be 
reborn  in  some  new  shape.  What 
that  new  shape  is  to  be  is  not  yet 
clear.  The  International  Missionary 
Council  is  alive  to  the  range  and 
gravity  of  the  questions  to  which  an 
answer  has  to  be  found.  It  knows 
that  it  does  not  at  present  possess  the 
answers.  But  it  is  determined  to 
search  for  them.  It  is  initiating  con- 
sultations and  inquiries  in  the  differ- 
ent countries  as  a  means  of  preparing 
for  an  international  conference  to 
consider  the  broad  lines  of  Christian 
strategy  in  the  new  period,  and  how 
to  present  today  in  the  most  appeal- 
ing terms  the  claims  of  the  universal 
mission  of  the  Church. 

Editor's  Nate — This  article  comes 
with  the  following  endorsement  of 
Dr.  Fred  Field  Goodsell  of  the  Amer- 
ican Board. 

We  are  accustomed  these  days  to 
surveys,  or  appraisals  or  other  studies 
which  help  us  individually  and  col- 
lectively as  Christians  to  get  our 
bearings.  Whither  are  we  going,  how 
far  have  we  progressed,  and  where 
are  we  now,  what  obstacles  must  be 
surmounted,  what  are  our  resources? 
I  was  about  to  write  out  such  a  state- 
ment when  I  read  Dr.  J.  H.  Oldham's 
recent  article  in  the  Christian  News 
Letter  of  London  on  "The  World 
Missionary  Task  of  the  Churches." 
Dr.  Oldham  is  a  very  wise  man,  a  re- 
markable Christian,  and  an  Experi- 
enced ecumenical  leader.  I  can  do  no 
better  as  I  take  my  official  leave  of 
you  than  to  ask  you  to  read  and  pon- 
der his  words.  To  what  action  do 
they  spur  you  ?   Here  they  are. ' ' 

We  are  glad  to  circulate  this  im- 
portant statement  and  trust  that  it 
will  be  read  carefully  and  widely. 
What  are  the  new  factors  that  make 


necessary  a  radical  re-thinking  of  the 
nature  of  the  world-wide  responsibili- 
ties of  the  Christian  Church  and  of 
the  means  by  which  they  can  be  ful- 
filled ? 

The  Younger  Churches. 

To  begin  with  the  inner  develop- 
ment of  the  missionary  movement,  the 
great  decisive  new  factor  is  the 
growth  of  the  younger  churches 
which  are  the  fruit  of  missionary  ac- 
tivity. We  have  the  outstanding  ex- 
ample of  the  formation  of  the  united 
Church  of  South  India.  There  are 
still  large  areas  in  the  world  which 
are  practically  unevangelized  or 
where  the  indigenous  church  is  small 
and  weak.  But  in  all  the  main  fields 
of  missionary  activity  the  predomi- 
nant factor  is  now  the  indigenous 
church.  The  task  of  the  western 
churches  is  no  longer,  as  it  was 
throughout  the  nineteenth  century, 
that  of  planting  Christianity  in  vir- 
gin soil  and  fostering  and  superin- 
tending its  early  growth,  but  the  less 
clearly  defined  and  more  difficult  task 
of  assisting  the  younger  churches  in 
the  discharge  of  responsbilities  that 
are  primarily  theirs.  A  stage  has  been 
reached  similar  to  that  in  the  family 
when  the  younger  members  are  ready 
and  anxious  to  stand  on  their  own 
feet.  In  the  new  period  the  leader- 
ship and  main  initiative  must  be  that 
of  the  younger  churches. 

That  does  not  mean  that  aid  from 
the  West  is  no  longer  needed.  We 
have  spoken  of  the  miracle  of  the 
younger  churches — for  such  it  is — 
but  it  is  also  true  that,  apart  from  a 
relatively  small  number  of  gifted 
leaders,  they  are  for  the  most  part 
still  weak  and  immature.  Their  mem- 
bership is  recruited  to  a  large  extent 
from  the  poorest  classes  in  the  com- 
munity. They  are  in  an  alarming 
degree  dependent  financially  on  the 
supporting  missions.  While  there  are 
among'  them  ardent  evangelists  like 
Dr.  Kagawa  of  Japan,  these  younger 
churches  as  a  whole  have  hardly  as 
yet  the  strength  to  take  upon  them- 
selves the  main  burden  of  the  tre- 
mendous world  mission  of  the  church . 
The  experience  is  only  too  widespread 
that  the  second  generation  of  Chris- 
tians is  apt  to  turn  in  upon  itself  and 
lose  any  sense  of  obligation  towards 
those  who  remain  without. 

Leaders  of  the  younger  churches 
have  repeatedly  declared  that  they 
will  still  need  and  want  the  help  of 
missionaries  from  the  older  and  more 
experienced  churches  of  the  West. 
But  it  is  plain  that  only  men  and 
women  with  exceptional  gifts  of  sym- 
( Continued  on  page  8.) 


Page  Six 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  11,  1949 


i 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiii  liiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniinii  iiniiini  iniiiniiiiniiiiiiininiiiinii 

i 

CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 

|    Convention  Personnel:    Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman;  John  L. 
!          Gwin,  Robert  Lee  House,  Bernard  V.  Munger,  Kenneth  D. 
I          Register,  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Leon  Edgar  Smith;  Mesdames 
W.  J.  Andes,  J.  D.  Strader,  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

= 

-r  mini  inn  iiiiiih  mini  i  i  11  i  iniiiniiniiiniiinii  nun  iiiiniiinii  i  jiiii  iiiiiiiimiinii  

1 

MINUTES  OF  EASERN  VIRGINIA 
S.  S.  CONVENTION. 

Morning  Session. 

The  Eightieth  Session  of  the  An- 
imal Sunday  School  Convention  of 
the  Eastern  Virginia  Sunday  Sehool 
Convention  of  the  Congregational 
Christian  Churches  of  the  Eastern 
Virginia  Conference  met  at  the  Oak- 
land Christian  Church,  Chuckatuck, 
Virginia,  Tuesday,  July  19,  1949. 

The  morning  session  was  called  to 
order  by  President  Mills  E.  Godwin, 
Jr.  Song  service  was  conducted  by 
Mr.  W.  H.  Baker,  Secretary  of  the 
Convention. 

The  Invocation  was  given  by  Dr. 
I.  W.  Johnson,  pastor  of  the  Oakland 
Church  and  the  address  of  welcome 
was  given  by  Dr.  N.  G.  Newman.  The 
response  was  given  by  Mr.  Floyd  A. 
Turner  of  the  Suffolk  Christian 
Church. 

The  morning  worship  service  was 
conducted  by  the  young  people  of  the 
Oakland  Christian  Church. 

The  ministers  of  the  conference 
were  recognized  —  nineteen  attended 
the  morning  session.  The  superinten- 
dents of  the  various  schools  were  al- 
so recognized  and  there  were  ten  at- 
tending the  first  session. 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent, 
Southern  Convention  of  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Churches,  gave  a 
very  informative  talk  on  "  Our  Sun- 
day School  Literature." 

Rev.  Earl  Farrell  of  the  Cypress 
Chapel  and  Damascus  Christian 
Churches  gave  a  most  interesting  ad- 
dress on  "Where  Does  the  Sunday 
School  Lead  Its  Scholars?" 

A  worship  service  was  then  con- 
ducted by  Rev.  L.  B.  Grice  of  the 
Holy  Neck  Christian  Church  after 
which  the  morning  session  was  ad- 
journed and  a  most  delightful  coun- 
try dinner  of  fried  chicken  and  coun- 
try ham  was  served  by  the  ladies  of 
the  Oakland  Christian  Church. 

Afternoon  Session. 

The  afternoon  session  was  called  to 
order  by  President  Mills  E.  Godwin, 
Jr.  Song  service  was  conducted  by 
Mr.  W.  H.  Baker.  Dr.  Will  B.  O'Neill 
gave  the  invocation. 

"A  Young  Man  Looks  at  Sunday 


School"  was  the  subject  of  a  most  in- 
teresting talk  by  Mr.  Jack  Byrd  of 
the  Cypress  Chapel  Christian  Church. 

Mrs.  Ray  Gordon  of  the  Suffolk 
Christian  Church  gave  talk  on  "A 
Mother  Looks  at  Sunday  School." 

Mr.  L.  P.  Waldo,  Jr.,  of  the  Hol- 
land Christian  Church,  discussed  "A 
Superintendent  Looks  at' Sunday 
School. " 

Dr.  Will  B.  O'Neill  of  the  Holland 
Christian  Church  gave  an  inspiring 
address  on  "Go  Teach." 

Business  Session. 
Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott  and  Rev.  Robert 
Lee  House  gave  fine  talks  on  the  need 
of  ever  y  school  supporting  The 
Christian  Sun  and  the  help  it  could 
give  to  teachers  and  workers  in  our 
schools.  Dr.  Hardcastle's  Sunday 
School  Notes  which  are  published  by 
The  Sun  each  week  were  commended 
and  are  a  real  source  of  help  and  in- 
spiration to  all  Sunday  School  teach- 
ers. 

Report  of  the  Finance  Committee — 

We,  the  members  of  the  Finance 
Committee,  have  examined  the  books 
and  records  of  the  Treasurer  and  have 
found  them  neatly  kept  and  correct  as 
far  as  Ave  can  ascertain.  We  com- 
mend Miss  Folk  for  her  good  work. 

We  have  also  checked  the  Secre- 
tary's report  of  funds  received  by 
mail  and  at  this  session  of  the  Con- 
vention and  have  found  them  also 
correct  — the  amount  being  $830.00. 

We  recommend  the  payment  of  the 
following  appropriations  and  bills : 
(1)  Virginia  Council  of  Churches — 
$50.00;  (2)  Secretary  of  Board  of 
Christian  Education— $800.00  ($100 
of  this  amount  to  be  earmarked  and 
reserved  for  various  conferences  and 
training  schools  in  this  conference)  ; 
(3)  W.  H.  Baker  for  salary  and  ex- 
penses— $28.00.  We  herewith  turn 
in  all  funds  received  to  the  Treasur- 
er 1830.00  and  Ate  recommend  the 
payment  of  bills  for  printing,  etc.,  in 
connection  with  this  Convention. 
Signed :  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  Chairman, 
R.  E.  Brittle,  Letcher  Eley. 

Report  of  Time  and  Place  Commit- 
tee— The  committee  reported  that  an 
invitation  had  been  received  from  the 
Cypress  Chapel  Christian  Church,  to 


meet  with  them  on  Tuesday  after  the 
third  Sunday  in  July,  1950.  Signed : 
G.  C.  Man,  Chairman,  C.  W.  Darden. 

Report  of  Committee  on  Resolutions 
— We,  the  members  of  the  Eastern 
Virginia  Sunday  School  Convention 
in  session  July  19,  1949,  would  like  to 
record  our  appreciation  for  the  invi- 
tation to  meet  at  Oakland  Church  and 
for  the  fine  way  in  which  the  Conven- 
tion has  been  entertained. 

We  bespeak  our  hearty  thanks  to 
the  officers  and  speakers  for  an  ex- 
cellent program. 

Be  it  resolved  that  the  Convention 
commend  the  Board  of  Christian  Ed- 
ucation for  the  promotion  of  training 
schools,  camps  and  conferences  and 
Bible  schools  and  that  we  pledge  our 
continued  cooperation  in  this  essen- 
tial work  of  our  Convention. 

Resolved  that  we  urge  our  Sunday 
Schools  to  give  intelligent  and  sym- 
pathetic consideration  to  the  wealth 
of  materials  provided  by  our  denomi- 
nation. That  we  further  commend 
for  consideration  the  use  of  The 
Christian  Sun  among  adult  groups. 

We  have  missed  the  presence  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  J.  F.  Morgan  in  this  session, 
and  would  record  our  gratitude  for 
their  many  faithful  years  of  service 
in  our  midst  and  our  very  earnest 
hope  that  they  may  be  with  us  again 
next  year.  Signed:  R.  L.  House, 
Chairman,  Mrs.  I.  W.  Johnson,  J.  E. 
McCauley. 

The  secretary  was  instructed  to 
write  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Morgan  a  note  of 
good  will  and  hopes  for  continued  im- 
provement. 

Nominating  Committee's  Report — ■ 

The  following  officers  were  nomi- 
nated by  the  committee:  Mr.  Mills 
E.  Godwin,  Jr.,  president;  Rev.  W.  L. 
Wood,  vice-president;  Mr.  W.  H.  Ba- 
ker, secretary ;  Miss  Mary  Lee  Folk, 
treasurer. 

Motion  that  the  Nominating  Com- 
mittee's report  be  adopted,  seconded 
and  carried  and  the  above  officers 
were  elected  to  serve  for  the  year 
1949-50. 

Motion  that  all  reports  be  adopted, 
seconded  and  carried. 

The  closing  worship  service  was 
conducted  by  Rev.  Johnson  Griffin  of 
the  Bay  View  Christian  Church. 

The  benediction  was  given  by  Rev. 
R.  E.  Brittle,  pastor  of  the  Bethle- 
hem Christian  Church. 

Motion  that  the  Convention  ad- 
journ, seconded  and  carried  to  meet 
Tuesday  after  the  third  Sunday  in 
July,  1949,  with  the  Cypress  Chapel 
Christian  Church. 

Mills  E.  Godwin,  Jr.,  Pres. 
W.  H.  Baker,  Sec'y. 


August  11,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


A  New  Church  in  New  York 

By  William  Clemes  and  Beta  Mueller 


The  fashionable  section  of  New 
York's  famous  Park  Avenue  extends 
from  Grand  Central  Station  to  96th 
Street — some  fifty  blocks.  Here  well- 
dressed  people  live  in  tall  apartment 
building's  and  hotels,  their  doors  shel- 
tered by  sidewalk  canopies  and  at- 
tended by  men  in  livery.  The  big 
churches  and  cathedrals  are  as  hand- 
some and  secure  as  their  congrega- 
tions. 

But  at  96th  Street  the  neatly 
trimmed  strip  of  park  dividing  the 
Avenue 's  traffic  abruptly  ends.  North 
of  here  the  tracks  of  the  New  York 
Central  Railroad,  emerging  from  un- 
derground, bisect  long  rows  of  tene- 
ments, their  fire  escapes  inelegantly 
draped  with  faded  laundry. 

This  is  East  Harlem.  Its  people 
.are  Negroes  and  Puerto  Ricans,  with 
a  scattering  of  Germans,  Italians,  and 
the  impoverished  remnants  of  earlier 
populations.  Here  bad  housing  and 
disease  live  side  by  side  and  inade- 
quate schools  and  playgrounds  beget 
juvenile  delinquency  and  adult  vio- 
lence. 

Where  is  the  c  h  u  r  eh?  T  h  e 
"church"  here  is  mostly  sects  which 
meet  in  store  fronts  where  the  lonely 
and  disinherited  find  comfort  in  lav- 
ish promises  of  a  happier  world  to 
come.  In  another  sense,  the  ' '  church ' ' 
is  the  Communist-dominated  Ameri- 
can Labor  Party,  a  highly  efficient  po- 
litical machine  presided  over  by  Con- 
gressman Vito  Marcantonio. 

While  well  represented  in  the  "silk 
stocking  district"  of  Park  Avenue, 
orthodox  Protestantism  has  long  ex- 
isted here  like  a  prehistoric  animal 
dying  slowly  because  it  can  no  longer 
meet  the  demands  of  a  changed  en- 
vironment —  its  congregations  mere 
tokens  of  the  whites  who  have  long 
since  moved  away. 

But  today,  for  the  first  time,  estab- 
lished Protestant  denominations  are 
engaged  in  a  unique  experiment  to 
bring  a  living  and  meaningfful  gospel 
to  this  blighted  area.  Known  official- 
ly as  the  East  Harlem  Protestant  Par- 
ish, it  is  supported  by  the  home  mis- 
sion boards  of  the  Baptist,  Congrega- 
tional Christian,  Methodist  and  Pres- 
byterian Churches.  The  pattern  be- 
ing set  by  the  young  ministers  and  so- 
cial workers  attached  to  this  project 
might  well  provide  Protestantism 
with  the  formulae  for  unlocking  the 
doors  of  city  slums  across  the  coun- 
try. 

The  story  of  the  Harlem  Parish 
opens  in  the  fall  of  1947,  when  a 


group  of  young  Union  Theological 
Seminary  students  decided  there  was 
more  to  the  ministry  than  just  well 
polished  sermons,  pot  -  luck  suppers 
and  wedding  ceremonies. 

"We  came  to  feel  that  the  Protes- 
tant faith  was  being  proclaimed  most- 
ly to  those  who  could  afford  to  pay 
for  their  religion,"  is  the  way  the 
Rev.  Donald  Benedict  summed  up  the 
sentiment  of  the  group.  "Further- 
more, we  were  dismayed  at  the  in- 
ability of  the  Protestant  church  to 
evangelize  the  masses  of  industrial 
workers,  especially  those  of  the  lower 
income  brackets." 

When  Benedict  and  his  co-workers 
finally  decided  to  move  into  East 
Harlem  they  realized  that  the  tradi- 
tional church  trappings,  such  as  an 
impressive  building,  well  carpeted 
floors  and  stained  glass  windows, 
would  serve  more  as  a  hindrance  than 
a  help. 

The  beginning  of  the  East  Harlem 
Parish  was  simply  a  card  table  set  up 
on  a  sidewalk  on  one  of  the  most 
crowded  blocks  in  Harlem.  As  chil- 
dren flocked  around  to  register  for  a 
vacation  Bible  school,  curious  neigh- 
bors watched  the  scene  from  the  van- 
tage of  their  window  sills,  doorways 
and  orange  crates  used  as  sidewalk 
bleachers. 

Even  though  the  Parish  had  no 
church,  the  vacation  Bible  school  op- 
ened on  schedule  with  space  borrowed 
from  three  neighborhood  store  front 
churches  for  the  hundred  or  more 
kids  who  had  signed  up. 

By  October,  Don  Benedict  and  his 
friends  had  found  an  abandoned 
butcher  shop  which  they  thought 
might  be  converted  into  a  store  front 
church. 

There  was  no  building  committee 
to  supervise  this  operation,  but  there 
were  pleffty  of  eager  youngsters  from 
the  vacation  Bible  school  to  help. 
They  pitched  in  on  the  basement  first, 
which  yielded  two  sanitary  truck 
loads  of  refuse.  Next  they  installed 
new  beams  and  propped  up  the  sag- 
ging floors  with  rough  hewn  posts  and 
gave  the  exterior  a  cheerful  coat  of 
red  paint. 

Determined  to  make  their  church 
more  than  just  a  place  for  Sunday 
worship,  the  ministers  next  eyed  a 
desolate  lot  two  doors  away,  typical 
of  many  that  lie  like  scars  among  the 
ugly  tenements  of  the  district. 

"This  could  be  a  playground," 
they  said. 


They  discovered  that  taxes  on  the 
lot  had  long  gone  unpaid  and  the 
owners  had  either  disappeared  or  lost 
interest.  After  consultation  with  city 
officials  and  lawyers,  a  block  commit- 
tee took  over  the  lot  by  "squatters 
rights."  Men  and  teen-aged  boys 
from  the  neighborhood  spent  days 
and  evenings  cleaning  the  lot,  while 
the  women-folk  brought  lunches  and 
suppers.  Finally  they  leveled  off  the. 
lot  with  ashes  from  the  city  sanitation 
department.  Already  there  are  base- 
ball games  because  Joe  Cronin,  form- 
er manager  of  the  Boston  Red  Sox, 
has  sent  bases  and  a  dozen  major 
league  balls.  Twice  a  week  after 
dark,  two  or  three  hundred  people 
bring  chairs  to  the  lot  to  see  movies 
projected  on  the  Avail  of  an  adjacent 
tenement. 

The  guiding  principle  behind  this 
city  slum  church  has  been  to  demon- 
strate the  meaning  of  Christianity  in 
terms  of  people's  every  day  prob- 
lems. There  is  no  place  here  for  a 
religion  which  offers  only  ' '  pie  in  the 
sky,"  a  charity  handout  or  a  pretty 
sermon. 

The  parish  has  now  grown  to  in- 
clude four  full-time  ministers  and  two 
dozen  staff  workers.  A  second  store- 
front church  was  acquired  early  this 
year  along  with  a  Methodist  church 
building.  While  the  big  church  event- 
ually will  be  used  for  worship,  the 
store  fronts  will  always  be  the  heart 
of  the  parish. 

Here,  unabashed  by  long  corridors 
or  secretaries,  the  people  come,  bring- 
ing all  the  medical,  legal,  psychiatric 
and  economic  problems  that  are  part 
of  East  Harlem — a  man  seeking  a 
blood  donor  for  his  wife,  another  sur- 
rendering a  knife  with  which  he 
planned  to  stab  a  neighbor,  a  family 
threatened  with  eviction,  a  troubled 
mother,  a  rebellious  adolescent. 

As  the  ministers  up  there  will  tell 
you,  normal  adolescent  growing  pains 
on  the  street  corners  of  East  Harlem 
too  often  turn  into  truancy,  gang 
fights  and  petty  crime.  By  17  or  18 
too  many  of  these  kids  bred  amidst 
poverty  and  hate  have  prison  records. 
But  reached  a  few  years  earlier,  these 
same  children  have  proved  to  be  the 
most  responsibe  and  enthusiastic 
group  in  the  parish. 

The  parish's  teen-age  Crusader's 
Club  grew  out  of  an  escapade  of  a  14- 
year-old  girl.  Missing  from  home  for 
nearly  a  week,  she  was  found  by  one 
of  the  ministers  in  a  down-town  movie 
house. 

On  the  way  home,  this  minister 
suggested  that  she  help  organize  a 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Eight 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  11,  1949 


! 
} 

5 

Christian  Missions 

At   Home   and  Abroad 

ZULU  TEACHER  RETURNS. 

Miss  Minnie  E.  Carter,  a  Congre- 
gational Christian  educator  and  thor- 
ough-going Connecticut  Yankee  from 
Bethel,  Connecticut,  set  sail  back 
to  her  post  under  the  American  Board 
of  Foreign  Missions  in  Inanda,  South 
Africa  on  the  Holland-American  Lin- 
er Veendam  from  New  York  on  Au- 
gust 2. 

Inanda  Seminary,  where  Miss  Car- 
ter teaches,  was  founded  by  the 
American  Board  in  1869  and  is  the 
oldest  and  finest  Christian  educa- 
tional institution  for  girls  in  all  South 
Africa.  It  is  20  miles  from  the  near- 
est city,  Durban,  and  six  miles  from 
even  a  tiny  railroad  whistle  stop. 

This  is  why  Minnie  Carter  has  been 
busy  raising  funds  for  a  new  auto- 
mobile which  has  just  been  purchased 
in  Africa  and  given  a  hearty  welcome 
by  the  Zulu  students. 

' '  No  one  can  estimate  the  influence 
of  the  Zulu  girls  who  go  out  from 
Inanda  school  with  a  practical  educa- 
tion, plus  Christian  ideals  of  service 
to  their  own  communities  as  nurses, 
teachers,  pastors'  wives,  social  work- 
ers or  just  Christian  mothers,"  says 
Miss  Carter. 

Born  in  Redding,  Connecticut,  and 
educated  at  Danbury  State  Normal 
School,  plus  work  at  Columbia  Uni- 
versity, Miss  Carter  has  been  making 
her  headquarters  during  her  furlough 
in  Bethel,  where  she  is  a  member  of 
the  Bethel  Congregational  Church. 


MISSIONARIES  TO  AMERICA. 

The  Third  International  Seminar 
of  the  American  Board  of  Commis- 
soiners  for  Foreign  Missions,  Boston, 
Masschusetts,  will  take  place  August 
10  to  September  15  at  Old  Orchard 
Beach,  Maine,  bringing  together  a 
small  and  carefully  selected  group  of 
Christian  Nationals  from  Asia,  Af- 
rica, Latin  America  and  the  Near 
East. 

These  "missionaries  to  America" 
are  key  men  and  women  in  the  great 
Christian  fellowship  which  has  its 
roots  deep  in  the  native  soil  of  every 
country.  In  the  present  days  of  ten- 
sion the  nurture  and  strengthening  of 
the  Christian  fellowship  around  the 
world  is  imperative. 

The  American  Board  held  its  first 
International  Seminar  at  Yale  Uni- 
versity in  1939  and  its  second  at  Chi- 


cago Theological  Seminary  in  1945. 
In  1949  it  is  leaving  a  college  cam- 
pus or  big  city  and  gathering  in  a 
spacious  beach  house  bearing  the 
somewhat  Victorian  name  of  "Min- 
nie's Seaside  Rest"  at  Old  Orchard 
Beach,  where  since  1896  spiritual  and 
physical  refreshment  has  been  found 
in  the  summer  by  hundreds  of  mis- 
sionaries from  more  than  twenty  dif- 
ferent countries  ranging  from  China 
to  Africa  and  from  Turkey  to  Great 
Tibet. 

"Minnie's  Seaside  Rest"  was  built 
in  1896  as  a  memorial  to  a  little  girl 
by  the  name  of  Minnie  Green.  Fol- 
lowing her  early  death  at  seven  years 
of  age  her  parents  purchased  land 
near  their  own  summer  home  on  Old 
Orchard  Beach  and  erected  Minnie's 
Seaside  Rest  as  a  memorial  to  the 
wistful,  dark-eyed  child  who  repeat- 
edly expressed  her  desire  to  ' '  take  the 
tired  off  somebody." 

It  was  willed  to  the  American 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  interna- 
tional arm  of  the  Congregational 
Christian  Churches  for  this  express 
purpose. 

This  Third  International  Seminar 
of  the  American  Board  will  have  as 
its  Dean  a  distinguished  Christian 
educator  and  sociologist,  Dr.  Samuel 
C.  Kincheloe  of  Chicago,  Illinois,  Pro- 
fessor of  The  Sociology  of  Religion  at 
Chicago  Theological  Seminary. 

On  the  "faculty"  which  will  be 
mainly  a  consultative  and  discussion 
group,  will  be :  Prof,  and  Mrs.  Wil- 
liam Pauck  of  Chicago  Theological 
Seminary,  Chicago;  Prof,  and  Mrs. 
Julian  Price  Love  of  Louisville,  Ken- 
tucky ;  Prof,  and  Mrs.  Philip  Guiles 
of  West  Newton,  Massachusetts;  Dr. 
Douglas  Horton  of  New  Ydrk,  Mod- 
erator of  the  International  Congrega- 
tional Council  and  Minister  of  the 
General  Council  of  Congregational 
Christian  Churches ;  Francis  McPeek 
of  the  Council  of  Social  Action,  Chi- 
cago, Illinois ;  President  Charles  S. 
Johnson  of  Fisk  University,  Nash- 
ville, Tennessee ;  and  Dr.  Thomas  A. 
Tripp  of  New  York  City. 


WORLD  MISSIONARY  TASK  OF 
THE  CHURCHES. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 
pathy.  understanding  and  tact  can 
meet   the   demands   of   a  situation 
which  contains  many  possibilities  of 


tension  and  must  always  remain  deli- 
cate. 

The  New  State. 

The  remarkable  influence  of  Chris- 
tian missions  on  the  non-Christian 
world  was  largely  assisted  by  the  fact 
that  they  were  the  pioneers  of  western 
education.  Throughout  the  greater 
part  of  a  century  the  outstanding  ed- 
ucational institutions  in  China,  India 
and  the  Near  East  were  Christian 
colleges  and  schools.  It  was  in  these 
that  a  large  proportion  of  the  educat- 
ed national  leaders  of  these  areas  re- 
ceived their  education.  For  decades 
all  the  schools  in  pagan  Africa  were, 
almost  without  exception,  Christian 
schools.  Missions  were  also  in  Asia 
and  Africa  the  pioneers  of  western 
medicine  and  exercised  a  widespread 
healing  ministry.  They  have  ren- 
dered notable  services  in  the  field  of 
agriculture.  The  contribution  of 
Christian  institutions  to  education, 
medicine,  and  agriculture  is  still  im- 
mense, and  the  needs  to  be  met  are  as 
great  as  ever.  But  almost  everywhere 
today  governments  with  vastly  great- 
er financial  resources  than  are  at  the 
disposal  of  Christian  missions  are 
accepting  responsibility  for  the  pro- 
vision of  these  social  services.  With 
the  expansion  of  state-provided  serv- 
ices, the  proportionate  share  of  Chris- 
tian institutions  in  these  fields  must 
inevitably  diminish,  though  the  share 
of  Christian  teachers,  nurses,  and  doc- 
tors in  state  services  may  be  a  very 
important  one. 

The  maintenance  of  Christian  in- 
stitutions, even  of  theological  colleges 
and  training  institutions  indispensa- 
ble to  the  vigorous  life  of  the  church 
itself,  makes  financial  demands  that 
are  entirely  beyond  the  resources  of 
the  younger  churches.  In  view  of  the 
rapidly  rising  costs  the  subventions 
that  are  still  needed  from  the 
churches  of  the  West  will  not  be  easy 
to  provide.  The  missionary  boards 
and  societies  are  facing  entirely 
changed  conditions  which  will  call  for 
a  new  strategy — combined,  unified 
and  worked  out  in  closest  consultation 
with  the  younger  churches. 

Conflict. 

The  modern  missionary  movement 
in  its  first  beginnings  had  in  many 
areas  of  the  non-Christian  world  to 
knock  for  long  at  closed  doors,  which 
only  slowly  opened.  It  was  only  later 
that  there  came  a  remarkable  period 
of  almost  world-wide  missionary  free- 
dom. There  were  still  some  closed 
areas,  and  others  in  which  missionary 
work  was  subject  to  considerable  re- 
strictions. But  the  general  picture 
(Continued  on  page  9.) 


August  11, 1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


illllillll  Illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllir  lillllllllllllllllllllllllllllf 


VALLEY  WOMAN'S  CONFERENCE 
IS  HELD. 

The  Virginia  Valley  Missionary 
Conference  met  with  the  Linville 
Church,  July  28,  1949,  with  an  ex- 
cellent attendance.  Miss  Verdie  Sho- 
walter,  the  president,  was  presiding', 
and  the  theme  used  was  "We  Dedi- 
cate Ourselves." 

Mrs.  J.  B.  Rohart  led  the  morning 
devotions  in  a  very  impressive  man- 
ner. Miss  Mary  Rohart  welcomed  the 
conference,  and  Miss  Betty  Showal- 
ter  gave  the  response. 

Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill  of  Hender- 
son, N.  C,  was  present  as  our  g'uest 
speaker.  She  also  gave  a  previeAV  of 
our  mission  study  on  Japan.  Lunch- 
eon was  served  in  the  church  base- 
ment. 

The  afternoon  devotions  were  given 
by  the  Wood's  Chapel  Juniors.  Oth- 
er speakers  present  were :  Rev.  and 
Mrs.  R,  E.  Newton,  Luray,  Va. ;  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  R.  A.  Whitten,  Winchester, 
Va. ;  Rev.  J.  E.  Rohart,  Linville,  Va. 
Mrs.  Frances  Cooper  of  Winchester 
brought  us  echoes  from  the  School  of 
Missions  held  at  Elon  College  in 
June. 

The  reports  given  from  the  vari- 
ous superintendents  showed  much  im- 
provement over  last  year. 

The  f ollowing  officers  were  elected : 
Miss  Verdie  Showalter,  president ; 
Mrs.  R.  A.  Whitten,  A'ice-president'; 
Mrs.  Howard  Hensley,  secretary; 
Mrs.  Noah  Painter,  treasurer.  The 
following  superintendents  were  elect- 
ed :  Mrs.  J.  E.  Bryant,  spiritual  life ; 
Mrs.  Edgar  Nelson,  life  memberships 
and  memorials ;  Mrs.  O.  J.  Sours,  lit- 
erature ;  Mrs.  Orville  Hoover,  friend- 
ly service ;  Mrs.  R.  A.  Whitten,  inter- 
denominational cooperation;  Mrs. 
Kermit  Kibler,  young  people ;  Mrs.  B. 
P.  Frank,  women ;  Mrs.  Austin  Kipps, 
cradle  roll. 

The  Missionary  Conference  will 
meet  with  the  Winchester  Church 
next  year. 

Mrs.  J.  E.  Bryant. 


NEWS  FROM  LOCAL  SOCIETIES. 
LITTLE  CREEK. 

Our  society  has  enjoyed  a  porfit- 
able  year.  In  November,  we  observed 
World  Community  Day  and  sent  sev- 
eral boxes  of  clothing  to  children  in 


'Germany.  We  held  our  public  serv- 
ice November  7,  with  the  whole 
church  participating,  from  which  we 
received  a  good  Thank  Offering-.  Our 
World  Day  of  Prayer  service  was  at- 
tended by  only  a  few  of  our  women, 
but  was  inspiring.  We  hope  in  the 
future  our  women  will  realise  the  im- 
portance of  this  day  and  attend  bet- 
ter. May  Fellowship  Day  was  ob- 
served May  5,  with  emphasis  on  fami- 
ly life.  A  movie  was  shown  :  "Yester- 
day, Today  and  Forever. ' ' 

The  outstanding  event  of  Family 
Week  was  a  "Family  Festival"  on 
May  6,  which  all  church  families  at- 
tended. We  had  appropriate  games 
for  each  member  of  the  family,  and  a 
weiner  roast.  Much  fun  was  had  bv 
all. 

During  Youth  Week,  a  party  was 
given  for  our  young  people.  The  fel- 
lowship, fun  and  food  was  much  en- 
joyed. The  young  people  had  charge 
of  Sunday  school  devotions  that  week. 

A  party  was  also  given  for  the  Cra- 
dle Roll.  Our  Cradle  Roll  leader, 
Mrs.  Percy  Price,  has  done  a  good  job 
with  the  little  tots.  They  filled  their 
mite  boxes  to  send  to  the  Christian 
Orphanage,  for  the  Baby  Home. 

On  Our  Own  Doorstep  was  re- 
viewed by  our  President,  Mrs.  M.  E. 
Taylor.  We  were  invited  to  the 
Christian  Temple,  and  were  privi- 
leged to  hear  China,  Twilight  or 
Dawn,  reviewed  by  Mrs.  Frank  Mor- 
gan, who  is  an  able  and  interesting 
speaker. 

We  are  working  toward  being  a 
Superior  Society  by  meeting  all  re- 
quirements. Each  month  we  have  a 
well-planned  devotion.  We  are  plan- 
ning a  vesper  service  for  August. 
Our  Bible  Study  was  conducted 
through  six  meetings  at  our  Wednes- 
day night  Bible  Study.  For  our 
Friendly  Service,  Ave  sent  hospital 
supplies  to  the  Ryder  Memorial  Hos- 
pital, Puerto  Rico,  and  baby  clothing 
for  the  Indian  Mission  in  North  Da- 
kota. 

In  addition  to  our  missionary  ac- 
tivities, Ave  had  a  chicken  supper, 
from  which  Ave  received  $167.00  to  be 
used  on  our  parsonage  indebtedness. 

When  Ave  read  of  the  dangers  and 
trials  of  our  beloved  missionaries,  the 
Jacksons  and  Riggs,  we  realize  anew 
our  responsibilities  in  being  a  small 


part  in  sending  God's  message  into 
the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth. 

Reporter. 


WORLD  MISSIONARY  TASK  OF 
THE  CHURCHES. 
( Continued  from  page  8. ) 
Avas  of  a  Avorld  in  Avhich  the  Gospel 
Avas  freely  proclaimed.  The  prestige 
of  Europe  Avas  at  its  height.  Liberal 
ideas  were  in  the  ascendant.  Coun- 
tries that  desired  to  be  regarded  as 
civilized  felt  it  incumbent  on  them 
to  conform  to  the  principle  of  relig- 
ious toleration. 

All  this  is  changed.  Communism 
is  in  principle  hostile  to  religion. 
Christianity  finds  itself  face  to  face 
today  throughout  the  world  Avith  one 
of  the  most  formidable  opponents  it 
has  ever  encountered  in  its  history. 
The  historical  parallel  which  leaps  to 
the  mind  is  the  conflict  thirteen  cen- 
turies ago  between  Christianity  and 
Islam,  which  SAvept  over  lands  nomi- 
nally Christian  and  ousted  Christi- 
anity from  the  countries  of  the  mid- 
dle and  nearer  East  and  northern 
Africa.  Communism  has  established 
itself  over  a  large  part  of  China  and 
is  everyAvhere  acting  as  a  powerful 
ferment  among  the  peoples  of  Asia 
and  Africa.  It  is  possible  that  its 
greatest  and  most  significant  tri- 
umphs may  be  in  Asia. 

It  may  be  that  among  Asiatic  peo- 
ples Communism  may  assume  a  dif- 
ferent form  from  that  which  it  has 
elseAvhere  displayed.  But  the  evidence 
thus  far  available  points  to  the  likeli- 
hood that  Communist  governments 
will  do  all  in  their  poAver  to  restrict 
within  narroAV  limits,  if  not  to  eradi- 
cate. Christian  activities.  In  particu- 
lar, the  state  may  be  expected  to  bring 
education  entirely  under  its  oavu  con- 
trol and  eliminate  Christian  activity 
from  this  field.  Information  about 
the  spread  of  Communism  in  China 
and  its  effects  on  the  Christian 
Church  has  already  been  given  in  re- 
cent issues  of  the  News-Letter.  The 
situation  is  at  the  present  time  much 
too  fluid  to  permit  of  any  safe  gen- 
eralization. 

Islam  has  always  been  intolerant  of 
other  religions,  and  Moslem  countries 
are  less  open  than  formerly  to  in- 
fluences which  might  lead  them  to 
mitigate  their  intransigence. 

If  doors  are  closed  that  Avere  form- 
erly open  to  missionary  activity,  that 
does  not  remove  the  obligation  of  the 
Christian  Church  to  proclaim  its  mes- 
sage to  the  whole  Avorld.  The  mission- 
ary boards  and  societies  are  generally 
agreed  that  they  will  maintain  their 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Ten 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  11,  1949 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


Dear  Little  Folk: 

-Tody  and  Anna  were  excited.  They 
tugged  at  mother  and  daddy's  hand. 
They  pulled  and  jumped.  They  were 
at  the  zoo.  Mother  told  them  a  zoo 
was  the  place  in  which  wild  animals 
were  kept,  clean  and  as  much  like 
their  homes  as  possible,  and  in  order 
that  people  could  come  and  see  them. 

Jody  cried,  "Look,  a  brown  some- 
thing' jumping  up  and  down,  up  and 
down. ' '  Anna  echoed,  ' '  Up  a  n  d 
down,  what's  it,  what's  it?" 

It  was  a  big  brown  bear.  He  rolled 
over  and  jumped  and  grinned  like 
a  teddy.  Next  there  was  a  big,  big 
white  polar  bear.  He  had  a  pool  of 
water  in  which  to  keep  cool.  His  feet 
were  so  big. 

Anna  laughed  when  she  saw  three 
bears — all  of  them  waving  a  paw. 
' '  Look,  he  is  telling  me  bye-bye, ' '  she 
said,  and  waved  at  the  biggest  one. 

Daddy  and  mother  held  Jody  and 
Anna  by  the  hand  as  they  crossed  the 
road  and  went  to  visit  the  monkeys. 
They  scampered  up  the  bars  of  their 
cages.  They  swung  over  and  under. 
They  stopped  to  scratch  their  heads, 
they  looked  at  the  people  watching 
them. 

Jody  called,  "Come  Anna,  come 
see  the  rabbits. "  A  large  pen  had 
hamsters,  guinea  pigs  and  bunnies. 
Anna-  and  Jody  watched  the  wiggle- 
some  noses  of  the  rabbits.  They 
walked  along  seeing  camels,  giraffes, 
a  baby  elephant,  zebras,  reindeer  and 
elands. 

Jody  said,  "Mother,  the  camels  are 
like  those  when  Jesus  was  a  boy.  Did 
he  ride  on  one  ? ' '  Anna  answered, 
"I  hope  he  didn't,  there  isn't  any  sit- 
ting room  on  them,  not  much  room." 

Finally  they  had  looked  at  many 
animals  and  were  on  their  way  home. 
Jody  began  a  prayer  :  ' '  Thank  you, 
Cod,  for  this  day.  Thank  you  for 
kangaroos,  camels  and  bears.  Thank 
you  for  all  your  good  things.  Amen." 

"A  real  trip  to  the  zoo,"  said  fa- 
ther, "helps  us  remember  that  God 
indeed  made  more  than  man  for  His 
world." 

"SUCH  PRETTY  WAYS." 

By  Helen  Gregg  Green. 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 
Essie,  our  laundress,  speaks  of  the 
children  of  my  neighbor  as  having 
' '  Such  pretty  ways ! ' ' 


I  agree.  Jackie  and  Mary  Ann  Al- 
drich  have  pretty  ways.  I  asked  their 
mother,  as  she  and  I  sat  knitting  in* 
her  garden,  what  she  had  done  to 
help  her  children  acquire  their  charm 
of  manner. 

' '  Children  should  learn  early  to  be 
resourceful,  sociable  and  happy,"  she 
replied.  "When  I  caught  my  chil- 
dren's first  smiles,  I  began  talking  to 
them — to  help  them  to  understand 
it's  pleasant  to  communicate  with 
people.  Their  feeling  of  nearness  to 
me — of  belonging — was  encouraged 
by  chatting'  with  them  while  I  worked, 
singing  snatches  of  songs  when  I 
passed  them,  substituting  one  toy  for 
another  or  suggesting  a  different  use 
for  the  one  that,  for  the  time,  had 
lost  its  attraction.  I  made  it  a  prac- 
tice to  exchange  smiles  with  them 
frequently,  so  that  they  would  ac- 
quire a  disposition  of  sunniness. " 

"When  you  are  away  for  relax- 
ation or  shopping,  how  do  you  con- 
tinue these  practical  lessons  in  social 
relationships  ? "  I  asked. 

' '  I  always  leave  a  congenial  substi- 
tute. When  I  cannot  secure  one,  I 
stay  at  home,"  Mary  Aldrich  replied. 
"However,  from  time  to  time  I  make 
an  earnest  effort  to  secure  a  proper 
person,  for  I  don't  want  my  children 
to  become  too  dependent  upon  me. 
Having  substitutes  for  Mummy  and 
Father,  widens  a  child's  circle  of  ac- 
quaintances. This  is  a  way,  too,  of 
teaching  hospitality." 

After  I  had  inquired  in  what  way, 
Myra  continued,  "One  night  my  hus- 
band's secretary  offered  to  stay  with 
the  children.  Before  bedtime  the 
children  appeared  with  a  tra}r  on 
which  was  a  glass  of  milk,  some  cook- 
ies, and  a  napkin.  'For  you,  when 
we  are  asleep,'  Jackie  told  Miss  Jo, 
and  Mary  Ann  added,  'Mommie  does 
this  when  she  has  guests.'  " 

"These  are  indeed,  as  Essie  says, 
'  pretty  ways, '  "  I  answered.  Then, 
remembering  the  times  the  children 
had  sent  cards  and  greetings  when 
they  were  on  trips  with  their  parents, 
I  mentioned  our  appreciation. 

' '  Children  become  naturally 
thoughtful  and  kind  if  they  are  en- 
couraged in  such  habits  on  their  own 
age  level, ' '  said  Mrs.  Aldrich.  ' '  When 
a  friend  is  ill  I  have  Jackie  and  Mary 
Ann  deliver  whatever  delicacy  or 
flowers  I  may  have  for  the  invalid. 
The  children  enjoy  doing  this,  and 


each  such  errand  helps  to  strengthen 
the  tendency  to  be  considerate  of 
others.  I  find  it  is  important  for  a 
child,  when  learning  to  share,  to  have 
an  abundance  of  satisfactory  fun  ex- 
periences in  doing  it.  This  manner 
of  teaching,  aided  by  example,  is  far 
superior  to  nagging  or  pleading  meth- 
ods— such  as  saying,  'Be  a  good  host, 
Jackie,'  or  'Be  gracious  to  others, 
Mary  Ann. '  ' ' 

"Jackie  and  Mary  Ann  certainly 
are  learning  to  be  good  little  mixers," 
I  said,  thinking  of  the  occasions  on 
which  I  had  noticed  how  easily  they 
fitted  into  the  picture  when  among 
strangers. 

"You're  quick  to  observe,  and  it  is 
kind  of  you  to  mention  this,"  my 
friend  answered  appreciatively.  "I 
have  worked  hard  to  bring  it  about. 
Boys  and  girls  need  to  be  gradually 
weaned  from  over  -  dependency  on 
their  families.  They  need  their  social 
horizons  broadened.  Self  assurance, 
socially,  also  increases  as  children 
learn  skills — both  of  language  and 
body  control.  We  should  help  them 
to  develop  those  capabilities  for  which 
they  have  an  interest  and  aptitude." 
The  mother  had  been  deeply  serious ; 
now  she  smiled  broadly  as  she  said, 
"Well,  I  have  gone  on  the  lecture 
plaftform !  And  all  I  intended  to  do 
was  to  thank  you  for  telling  me  of 
Essie's  remark — that  our  children 
have  such  'pretty  ways.'  " 


MONEY  IN  ABUNDANCE. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 
the  spendthrifts  and  selfish  people 
who  are  permitted  to  dry  rot  spirit- 
ually.   This  negligence  is'  certainly 
an  indictment  against  leaders. 

Did  you  know  that  the  major  ac- 
tivity of  the  Golden  Rule  Foundation 
is  to  sponsor  stewardship  in  behalf 
of  all  churches  and  all  welfare  agen- 
cies on  a  non-partisan  basis?  Fur- 
thermore, if  ministers,  leaders  and 
solicitors  will  place  the  proper  litera- 
ture in  the  hands  of  church  members 
and  civic-minded  people,  it  will  bene- 
fit all  parties  spiritually  and  mate- 
rially. 

The  average  church  and  welfare 
agency  must  adopt  better  technique 
for  collecting,  and  more  practical 
methods  for  spending  donations.  S'uc- 
cessf id  churches  and  wide-awake  com- 
munities are  using  the  "know  how." 
The  above  is  not  a  theoretical  pro- 
gram— it  is  the  practical  way  to  get 
"Money  in  Abundance." — T.F.Epes. 


Do  not  incubate  your  anger  with 
malice. — -C.  B.  Nichol. 


August  11,  1949 


Page  Eleven 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt.  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy.  Assoiates. 


ATTENTION:    NORTH  CAROLINA- 
VIRGINIA  YOUNG  PEOPLE. 

What  —  A  week-end  Retreat  for  all 
young  people  of  the  North  Caro- 
lina-Virginia Conference. 

When — Saturday,  August  13-Sunday, 
August  14.  Registration  starts  at 
3  :00  on  Saturday,  and  the  program 
will  end  about  5  :00  on  Sunday  aft- 
ernoou. 

Where  —  Camp  Betty  Hastings  (Y. 
W.  C.  A.  camp  for  Winston-Salem), 
Walkertown,  N.  C. 
What  to  Bring — Sheets,  blanket,  pil- 
low, toilet  articles,  camp  clothing, 
bathing  suit,  towels,  Bible,  note- 
book, pen  or  pencil,  flashlight  and  a 
good  spirit.    Except  for  Sunday 
morning  worship,  dress  will  be  us- 
ual camp  clothing. 
How  to  Get  Tli  ere  —  Those  coming 
.  from  Greensboro  and  points  east 
should  come  to  Kernersville,  thence 
to  Route  66  which  by-passes  Walk- 
ertown by  one-half  mile ;  follow 
Highway  No.  66  until  sign  ' '  Y.  W. 
C.  A.  Camp"  (Camp  Betty  Hast- 
ings) is  sighted.    Follow  signs  to 
camp.    Those  from  Reidsville  and 
other  points  should  come  on  the 
Reidsville  -  Winston  -  Salem  High- 
way until  reaching  Highway  66, 
turn  right,  by  -  pass  Walkertown 
and  follow  camp  signs  to  the  camp. 
How  Much — The  cost  is  $2.50  per 
person,  with  $1.00  of  that  amount 
being  sent  in  w  i  t  h  registration. 
Those  coming  only  for  Sunday  will 
pay  75c  for  their  dinner. 
Those  Coming  by  Bus — Come  to  Win- 
ston-Salem and  notify  Rev.  W.  J. 
Andes,  637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Win- 
ston-Salem (Phone  2-2379). 
The  deadline  for  registration  is  Au- 
gust 10.    We  are  all  looking  forward 
to  a  successful  week-end  full  of  fun, 
fellowship,  inspiration,  worship  and 
more !    Come  with  a  good  spirit,  pre- 
pared to  make  this  week-end  a  truly 
successfful  one. 

Dorothy  Ballinger,  Pres., 
N.  C.  &  Va,  Y.  P.  Conf. 


IE  YOU  WILL. 
A  VESPER  SERVICE. 

Prelude 

Call  to  Worship  : 
0  God,  our  Father, 
We  would  ascend  into  thy  holy  hill, 
We  would  enter  into  thy  holy  place 


And  stand  in  thy  glorious  presence, 

That  we  may  commune  with  thee : 

Therefore  cleanse  our  hands 

And  purify  our  hearts; 

And  reveal  thy  beauty  and  truth. 

To  guide  us  unto  thyself. 
Hymn:    "Dear  Lord  and  Father  of 

Mankind"  (all  verses). 
Scripture  :    Psalm  51 :1-12 — 

Have  mercy  upon  me,  0  God,  ac- 
cording to  thy  loving  kindness ; 

According  unto  the  multitude  of 
thy  tender  mercies  blot  our 
transgressions. 

Wash  me  thoroughly  of  mine  in- 
iquities, and  cleanse  me  from  my 
sin. 

For  I  acknowledge  my  transgres- 
sions and  my  sin  is  ever  before 
me. 

Against  thee,  thee  only,  have  I 
sinned,  and  done  this  evil  in  thy 
sight;  that  thou  mightest  be  jus- 
tified when  thou  speakest  and  be 
clear  when  thou  judgest; 

Behold  I  was  shapen  in  iniquity, 
and  in  sin  did  my  mother  con- 
ceive me. 

Behold,  thou  desirest  truth  in  the 
inward  parts;  and  in  the  hidden 
part  thou  shalt  make  me  know 
wisdom. 

Purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I 
shall  be  clean;  Avash  me  and  I 
shall  be  whiter  than  snow.  Make 
me  to  hear  joy  and  gladness  that 
the  bones  which  thou  hast  brok- 
en may  rejoice.  Hide  thy  face 
from  my  sins  and  blot  out  all 
mine  iniquities. 

Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  0  God 
and  renew  a  right  spirit  within 
me. 

Cast  me  not  away  from  thy  pres- 
ence ;  and  take  not  thy  holy  spirit 
from  me. 
Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  thy  sal- 
vation; and  uphold  me  with  tin- 
free  spirit. 
Special  Prayer  Hymn:   "God  Who 

Touehest  Earth  With  Beauty." 
Story:   "A  Legend  of  Spring  (Jun- 
ior Worship  Materials)  : 

Once  upon  a  time  there  lived  an 
old  man  who  did  not  get  along  very 
well  in  the  world,  so  he  left  other 
people  and  went  to  live  in  the 
forest  all  by  himself  as  a  hermit. 
He  was  very  unhappy  and  believed 
everything  was  wicked.  He  even 
prayed  to  God  that  great  storms 


might  destro3r  every  living  thing. 
The  hermit  accustomed  himself  to 
standing  still  for  hours  at  a  time, 
praying  thus,  and  in  time  he  be- 
came so  rugged  and  weatherbeaten 
that  it  was  hard  to  tell  him  from 
the  broken  and  gnarled  stumps  that 
were  in  the  forest. 

The  storms  did  not  come;  and 
tlic  birds  commenced  building  their 
nests  for  another  spring.  Soon  a 
pair  of  little  birds,  searching  for  a 
suitable  location,  discovered  a  love- 
ly hollow  in  a  rough  old  stump  and 
began  building'  a  nest.  The  lovely 
hollow  was  the  outstretched  hand 
of  the  old  hermit  as  he  stood  mo- 
tionless before  God. 

At  first  the  old  hermit  was  about 
to  spurn  them  because  he  was  dis- 
pleased with  everything;  but  they 
seemed  so  innocent  and  happy  that 
his  heart  softened  and  he  no  longer 
wished  to  harm  them. 

He  became  interested  and 
watched  each  day  as  they  built 
their  nest.  Some  children  who  had 
formerly  been  afraid  of  him,  came 
by.  When  they  saw  him  they  were 
afraid  no  longer,  and  brought  him 
food  and  drink,  and  arranged  a 
rest  for  his  arm. 

Soon  four  little  eggs  were  in  the 
nest.  By  and  by  they  were  gone 
and  four  birds  replaced  them.  Soon 
the  old  hermit  became  alive  with 
them  and  no  longer  prayed  for 
storms.  When  the  little  birds  need- 
ed his  care  no  longer,  he  left  his 
lovely  forest  and  lived  in  happiness 
among  those  whom  he  had  hated ; 
seeing  God's  hand  in  the  lives  of 
those  about  him,  and  serving  where 
he  might. 
Poem:   "If  You  Will"— 

//  God  can  make  of  an  ugly  seed, 

With  a  hit  of  earth  and  air 

And  dew  and  rain,  sunshine  and 

sh ade — 
A  flower  so  wondrous  fair; 
What  can  he  make  of  a  soul  like 

you. 

With  the  Bible  and  faith  and 
prayer, 

And  the  Holy  Spirit — if  you  do  his 
will 

And  trust  his  love  and  care! 

Hymn:  "Open  Mine  Eyes"  (first 
verse  only). 

Benediction:  Almighty  God,  unto 
whom  all  hearts  are  open,  all  de- 
sires known  and  from  whom  no 
secrets  are  hid  ;  cleanse  the  thoughts 
of  our  hearts  by  the  inspiration  of 
Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  Ave  may  per- 
fectly love  thee,  and  worthily  mag- 
nify thy  holy  name ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


Page  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  11,  1949 


jj 

! 1 1 1 1 1 '  1 :  1 1  i : ;  I  - ' . : : . ;  I    ;  -  i  .  i  i '  - 1 1 1 1 1 :  hi  III  1 1 1 !  III  ill.  : .  1 1  -  1 1  : 1 1 1 1  1 ' ' .  I  i  -  II'  ill  1 1 ! :  In  1 !  1 1 ;  1 1 1 1 !  -  [  1  i :  - 1 1 1 '  1 M 1  Mi;  1  i , :  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ! : '  1 1  i : '  1 1 1 . 1 1 1 !  1 1 ; ; '  1 1 :  !  1 1 '  1 1 1 . 1  i  i ' 

ll!!llll!llllllllll!lllllllllllllll!l!!!lll!!lllllllll!IH^ 

Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastlb,  D.  D. 

hi 

1 

IIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII  IIHIII  lllllllllll'IH  lllillli:!llll!llll!H  II  1  Ill   1  Ill  Illlllllllllll!lllllll!lllll!l  II  11 

Irs 

PRAISE  FOR  THE  WORKS  OF  GOD. 

OF  GOD— 8.  8.  Lesson  for  Aug.  11 
Lesson  VIII— August  21,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  0  Lord,  our 
Lord,  how  excellent  is  thy  name 
in  all  the  earth,  who  Itast  set  thy 
glory  upon  the  heavens. — Ps.  8  :1. 

Lesson  :  Psalms  8  ;  19  :l-6  ;  65  :9-13  ; 
104. 

Devotional  Reading  :  Job  37  :14-24. 
The  Wonder  of  the  Earth. 
The  earth,  this  planet  on  which  we 
live  is  a  wonderful  thing,  an  amazing 
thing  which  ought  to  call  forth  a 
sense  of  awe  and  wonder  and  worship. 
Think  of  anything  as  large  as  it,  sus- 
pended in  space,  revolving  around  the 
sun  in  a  well-defined  path,  traveling 
thousands  of  miles  an  hour  and  mil- 
lions of  miles  a  year,  and  revolving 
all  the  w  hile  at  tremendous  speed,  yet 
without  any  perceptible  vibration  or 
sound.  That  in  itself  is  a  wonderful 
thing. 

Then  think  of  the  composition  and 
the  construction  of  the  earth.  Here 
are  vast  oceans  and  great  land  masses, 
great  heights  and  abysmal  depths, 
rivers,  lakes,  forests,  plains,  deserts, 
some  of  them  exceedingly  productive, 
some  of  them  barren  of  life — no,  that 
is  hardly  true  for  both  in  the  great 
deserts  and  even  in  the  vast  ice  areas 
of  the  world  there  are  some  forms  of 
life.  Think  of  the  infinite  variety  and 
incalculable  volume  of  the  foliage  and 
fruitage  of  the  earth,  grasses,  trees, 
fruits,  vegetation  of  all  kinds,  herbs, 
grains,  medicinal  plants  and  herbs, 
and  all  growing  things  of  the  vege- 
table kingdom.  Think,  too,  of  the 
vast  resources  in  the  earth,  the  mil- 
lions of  tons  of  coal,  of  ore  of  every 
kind,  including  precious  minerals  and 
metals,  of  the  oceans  of  oil  and  the 
billions  of  cubic  feet  of  gas  that  lie 
under  the  surface  of  the  earth.  Think, 
too,  of  the  tremendous  natural  forces 
such  as  water  power,  electricity,  and 
man's  latest  discovery,  atomic  energy. 
What  an  earth  this  is  indeed ! 

But  the  end  is  not  yet.  Thus  far 
we  have  considered  only  the  physical 
world  with  its  vast  material  resources 
and  its  organic  life  in  the  realms  of 
plants  and  the  like.  But  behold  liv- 
ing things  of  the  animal  world,  using 
the  word  animal  in  an  inclusive  sense. 
Think  of  the  wide  variety  in  the  liv- 
ing creatures  of  this  world,  ranging 


all  the  way  from  an  elephant  to  the 
tiniest  bacteria,  in  infinite  variety, 
but  with  one  unifying  principle,  the 
principle  of  life,  the  power  to  adjust 
themselves  to  their  environment,  the 
power  to  reproduce  their  kind.  Lack- 
ing what  we  humans  call  reason  and 
conscience  these  living  things  have 
skills  and  instincts  and  characteris- 
tics that  are  amazing  and  aAve-inspir- 
ing.  Their  plumage,  their  coloring, 
their  protective  devices,  their  weap- 
ons of  defense,  their  cunning,  their 
keen  sense  of  sight  and  smell  and 
hearing,  their  speed  of  movement, 
these  and  other  things  make  them 
another  factor  in  the  wonder  of  this 
earth  of  which  they  are  a  part. 

But  the  crown  of  the  earth,  and  of 
creation,  is  man.  "What  a  piece  of 
work  is  man!"  Take  a  look  at  him 
with  his  body  fearfully  and  wonder- 
fully made,  the  most  delicate  animal 
alive ;  think  of  him  with  his  power  of 
speech  and  the  ability  to  write  and  to 
read ;  think  of  his  power  to  think  and 
to  feel  and  to  will,  to  imagine,  to  re- 
member, to  create,  to  compose  music 
and  poetry,  to  invent  intricate  and 
delicate  machines,  to  discover  and  to 
control  and  to  utilize  the  vast  re- 
sources of  the  earth,  and  the  air  and 
the  sea ;  think  of  his  spiritual  nature, 
that  divine  life  within  him  that  comes 
from  something  outside  himself, 
which  those  with  the  Christian  phi- 
losophy of  life- say,  comes  from  God. 
Man  is  a  part  of  this  great  and  won- 
derful earth  we  have  been  consider- 
ing in  its  myriad  forms  and  in  its 
mystery  and  majesty. 

The  Wonder  of  the  Universe. 
Just  a  minute,  my  friends.  In  one 
way  this  is  a  great  earth,  there  is  no 
denying  that.  But  in  another  way  it 
is  "mighty  small  potatoes"  if  we  com- 
pare it  with  the  vast  universe  of 
which  it  is  such  a  small  and  infinitesi- 
mal part.  I  read  only  the  other  day 
that  men  can  make  a  model  to  scale  of 
practically  everything  except  the  uni- 
verse. And  the  reason  is  not  far  to 
seek.  If  the  earth  was  represented 
by  a  ball  one  inch  in  diameter  the 
nearest  star  would  be  fifty-five  thou- 
sand miles  away  ! ! ! !  In  fact  when 
men  began  to  chart  and  measure  the 
universe  they  had  to  speak  of  dis- 
tances in  terms  of  "light  years." 
Light  travels,  as  I  recall  it,  176,000 
miles  per  second.   And  even  the  near- 


est stars  are  thousands  of  light  years 
away  from  us ! ! ! !  Polks,  this  is  a  big 
universe  we  are  living  in,  of  which 
our  earth  as  large  as  it  may  seem,  is 
only  the  tiniest  of  specks. 

Vast,  stupendous,  immeasureable, 
yes.  And  orderly  and  dependable.  A 
few  years  ago  a  group  of  scientists 
and  astronomers  went  to  far  off 
Africa  to  make  studies  of  a  total 
eclipse  of  the  sun.  They  established 
camp,  set  up  their  instruments,  and 
made  ready  to  take  pictures,  and  to 
study  the  eclipse.  Looking  at  his 
wrist  watch  one  of  the  men  said, 
"Gentlemen,  if  we  have  not  made  a 
mistake  in  our  calculations,  the 
eclipse  should  begin  in  three  min- 
utes. ' '  Sure  enough  in  three  minutes 
the  first  faint  shadow  appeared  on  the 
edge  of  the  sun.  And  the  men  who 
know  would  say  that  this  is  character- 
istic of  the  orderliness  and  the  de- 
pendability of  the  universe.  Sun  and 
moon  and  stars  follow  a  pattern  and  a 
time  schedule  that  is  so  dependable 
that  men  measure  their  time  by  it  and 
find  their  way  by  means  of  it. 

And  perhaps  still  more  wonderful 
is  that  the  microscope  reveals  order 
and  law  as  does  the  telescope.  Every 
snowflake  falling  in  its  original  con- 
dition has  perfect  crystals  arranged 
in  definite  and  yet  different  ways. 
One  of  my  professors  told  us  in  a 
course  in  Organic  Evolution  that  per- 
haps the  most  wonderful  creation  of 
God  aside  from  man  himself  was  the 
wing  of  a  bird.  But  enough.  What 
the  writer  of  these  Notes  has  been 
trying  to  do  is  to  help  his  readers  to 
see  something  of  the  glory  and  the 
grandeur  of  the  earth  on  which  Ave 
live  and  the  universe  of  which  we  are 
a  part. 

The  Works  of  God. 
Prom  whence  came  all  these  things  ? 
That  is  the  ' '  Sixty-Four-Dollar  Ques- 
tion."  Did  they  just  happen?  Were 
things  put  together,  shaken  up  well, 
and  lo  the  earth  and  the  universe 
with  all  these  mysteries  and  marvels 
and  miracles  come  out  ?  I  talked  with 
a  man  recently  who  takes  that  view  of 
things,  although  he  did  say  that  per- 
haps there  was  some  kind  of  super- 
vision at  the  beginning,  but  that  the 
superintendent  had  got  things  to  go- 
ing and  then  had  gone  off  and  left 
the  machine  running.  But  that  an- 
swer does  not  take  account  of  the 
facts  and  does  not  satisfy  even  the 
average  man.  The  universe  shows  ev- 
idences of  order  and  wisdom  and  pur- 
pose. And  more,  there  are  many  to 
whom  the  universe  shows  a  concern 
for  personal  and  spiritual  values. 
They  recognize  the  difficulty  of  believ- 


August  11,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


ing,  but  they  recognize  the  greater 
difficulty  of  not  believing1,  of  think- 
ing that  this  vast  universe  is  simply 
the  product  of  chance  and  coinci- 
dence. They  go  beyond  reason  to 
faith.  They  go  back  as  far  as  they 
can,  and  when  they  can  go  no  further 
they  say  with  the  inspired  writer  of 
Genesis,  "In  the  beginning  God  cre- 
ated the  heavens  and  the  earth  .  .  . 
and  God  created  man  and  woman. 
.  .  .."  They  join  the  Psalmist  in  to- 
day's hymns  of  praise  to  God  as  the 
Creator  of  all  things,  and  in  awe 
and  adoration  they  cry  out,  "0  Je- 
hovah, how  manifold  are  thy  works, 
in  wisdom  hast  thou  made  them  all; 
the  earth  is  full  of  thy  riches. ' ' 

That  is  it.  The  works  of  God  should 
lead  to  the  worship  of  God. 

(Based  on  lesson  copyrighted  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Eeligious  Education.) 


WORLD  MISSIONARY  TASK  OF 
THE  CHURCHES. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 
work  in  China  so  long  as  it  is  possible 
to  do  so.  In  northern  China  there 
seems  to  have  been  a  marked  im- 
provement in  the  situation  in  the  past 
few  months,  and  some  of  the  British 
missionary  societies  feel  justified  in 
sending  out  fresh  recruits.  The  time 
has  certainly  not  yet  come  to  rule  out 
the  possibility  that  in  the  matter  of 
religious  toleration  the  Chinese  atti- 
tude may  be  different  from  that  of 
the  Kremlin. 

Already  in  some  of  these  difficult 
situations  in  different  parts  of  the 
world  young  Christian  leaders  with 
the  help  of  missionary  colleagues  are 
showing  there  are  new — if  precarious 
and  dangerous — w  ays  of  bearing 
Christian  witness  in  the  new  condi- 
tions. 

The  Missionary  Call. 
So  far  as  the  churches  of  the  West 
are  concerned  there  appears  to  be  no 
drying  up  of  missionary  interest.  On 
the  contrary,  that  interest  appears  to 
be  more  widespread  than  ever.  Mis- 
sionary giving  has  reached  in  recent 
years  unprecedented  heights.  The  de- 
cline in  the  number  of  lavish  individ- 
ual benefactors  has  been  largely  off- 
set by  the  increased  number  of  small- 
er contributions.  The  available  evi- 
dence shows  this  to  be  true  of  Great 
Britain,  the  United  States  and  Scan- 
dinavia. 

On  the  other  hand,  in  spite  of  the 
higher  level  of  giving  and  its  more 
widely  spread  basis,  the  missionary 
societies  may  before  long  be  facing 
the  greatest  financial  crisis  in  their 
history.  Costs  all  over  the  world  are 
rising  out  of  all  proportion  to  the 
increase  in  giving.    The  principle  of 


a  whole-time  Christian  ministry  has 
been  accepted  by  the  y  nunger 
churches  but  has  in  relatively  few  in- 
stances been  fully  carried  out  in  prac- 
tice. The  goal  of  self-support  seems 
as  far  from  being  reached  as  ever. 
The  younger  churches  have  not  in 
general  been  able  to  maintain  a  vil- 
lage ministry  without  assistance  from 
the  missions.  The  problem  has  ac- 
quired a  new  acuteness  not  only 
through  the  rapid  rise  of  living  costs 
and  of  the  market  value  of  coolie  or 
peasant  labour  (with  which  the  pay- 
ment of  the  village  ministry  in  China, 
India  and  Africa  at  one  time  com- 
pared favourably),  but  also  through 
the  separation  which  has  become  in- 
evitable of  the  functions  of  teacher 
and  pastor.  Until  recently  local  pas- 
toral service  could  be  provided  in 
many  instances  by  a  teacher,  who  was 
subsidized  by  Government.  That 
stage  is  rapidly  passing  for  good. 

If  the  support  of  the  western 
churches  for  the  world-wide  mission 
of  the  universal  church  is  to  be  main- 
tained, the  home  constituency  must  be 
educated  to  understand  the  radically 
changed  conditions.  A  new  basis  of 
appeal  is  needed,  which  has  not  yet 
been  formulated.  At  an  earlier  stage 
the  participation  of  home  congrega- 
tions in  the  missionary  enterprise  was 
direct  and  evident.  They  sent  out 
and  supported  their  own  agents  for 
evangelistic  work  abroad  in  the  same 
way  that  they  themselves  engaged 
in  evangelistic  activities  at  home. 
They  could  speak  rejoicingly  of 
"our"  converts.  It  is  a  more  diffi- 
cult task  to  enlist  their  sympathy, 
prayers  and  support  for  the  younger 
churches,  which  desperately  need 
their  interest  and  support,  but  can 
receive  it  only  on  their  own  terms. 
The  missionary  movement  has  reached 
a  turning-point  at  which  there  is  an 
imperative  need  of  a  new  apprehen- 
sion of  the  essential  meaning  of  the 
missionary  obligation. 

No  programme,  however  excellent 
in  itself,  will  amount  to  anything  un- 
less men  and  women  in  both  the 
younger  and  the  older  churches  dedi- 
cate themselves  to  its  realization.  The 
missionary  societies  are  at  present 
short  of  candidates,  and  in  particular 
are  getting  too  few  of  the  type  of  men 
and  women  qualified  to  meet  the  de- 
mands of  the  situation  that  has  been 
described.  This  fact  is  engaging  the 
attention  of  the  Student  Christian 
Movement  and  the  World  Student 
Christian  Federation.  There  are  signs 
of  a  stirring  of  a  new  interest  among 
students  in  the  world-wide  church, 
which  found  expression  in  a  confer- 
ence in  Holland  last  year  attended  by 


a  huudred  and  thirty  students  Brum 
thirty  different  countries  who  came 
together  to  examine  with  fresh  eyes 
the  responsibilities  and  needs  of  the 
universal  church. 

Strategy  of  the  Universal  Church. 
The  importance  of  the  questions 
to  which  the  International  Mission- 
ary Council  is  directing  its  attention 
is  seen  in  a  fresh  light  when  we  think 
of  the  strategy  of  the  universal 
church  in  the  present  state  of  the 
world.  It  may  well  be  that  the  main 
advances  of  Christianity  in  the  next 
few  generations  may  be  in  areas  that 
have  never  formed  part  of  Christen- 
dom. In  the  countries  in  which  it  has 
long  been  the  prevailing  religion  it 
has  to  contend  with  the  handicap  that 
its  message  has  in  the  ears  of  many 
acquired  a  certain  staleness.  They 
think  that  they  have  laid  their  ac- 
count with  the  church  and  are  conse- 
quently impervious  to  its  message.  A 
French  priest,  working  in  r  u  r  a  1 
France,  has  recently  described  his  dis- 
heartening experience  among  the  de- 
Christianized  population.  "I  have 
been  struck  and  pained,"  he  writes, 
"by  the  discomfort  of  this  depreci- 
ated religion.  I  suffer  much  from 
being  obliged  to  give  the  sacraments 
to  people  in  whom  there  is  no  inward 
response.  I  would  like  to  bring  them 
the  Good  News,  but  they  have  become 
so  inured  to  it  as  to  see  in  religion 
nothing  but  a  kind  of  social  conform- 
ity and  to  be  able  no  longer  to  under- 
stand that  it  has  any  meaning  beyond 
baptism,  communion,  marriage,  and 
burial."  In  lands  in  which  the  Chris- 
tian message  is  unknown  and  is  seen 
to  involve  an  entirely  new  outlook 
on  life,  there  is  a  greater  prospect  of 
its  finding  a  welcome  among  those 
who  have  become  dissatisfied  with 
traditional  ideas  and  ways  of  life.  It 
has  been  remarked  that  the  unsur- 
passed contribution  of  the  early  fa- 
thers to  Christian  theology  may  have 
its  explanation  in  the  fact  that  prac- 
tically all  of  them  up  to  St.  Augus- 
tine, and  even  after  him,  were  con- 
verts from  paganism  and  embraced 
the  Christian  faith  as  offering  a  more 
adequate  interpretation  of  the  mean- 
ing of  life  than  the  systems  in  which 
they  had  been  reared.  Transplanted 
to  new'  soil  the  church  may  gain  a 
fresh  access  of  vigour  and  an  en- 
riched understanding-  of  its  faith, 
which  will  in  turn  set  in  motion  new 
vitalizing  currents  in  the  older 
church  of  the  West. 


Unhappy  is  the  man  for  whom  his 
own  mother  has  not  made  all  other 
mothers  venerable. — Richter. 


Page  Fourteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  11,  1949 


|  The  Orphanage  J 

iiQjaisiaisiai3isjaJ3®isi3isfajsi3i3iafSjajsjaiafsj@M3 

Dear  Friends  : 

Now  I  have  done  six  days  at  the 
Orphanage,  and  what  fine  full  days 
they  have  been !  It  is  somewhat  like 
being'  initiated  into  a  lodge  with  some 
one  taking  yon  by  the  hand  and  lead- 
ing you  around.  Sometimes  it  is  a 
tiny  little  girl  leading  me.  She  talks 
and  her  little  eyes  sparkle  and  I  look 
somewhat  amazingly  at  her  w  i  t  h 
"Marlene,  how  old  are  yon  ?"  and  she 
replies,  "1  do  not  know."  But  she 
does  know  her  way  around,  and  she 
will  soon  be  four.  I  sat  under  the 
big  trees  for  a  minute  before  coming 
in  to  write  this  letter  and  she  saw  me 
and  came  running'.  Close  on  her  heels 
was  Jackie.  If  you  do  not  know 
•Jackie  you  have  missed  a  charming 
little  fellow  just  above  four,  and  he  is 
heart-high  to  everybody  that  looks  in- 
to his  beautiful  brown  eyes.  And 
there  followed  Richard,  and  Ruthie, 
and  Tommy  (she  is  a  girl,  too),  and 
Doris  .  .  .  well,  they  increased  until 
I  told  them  1  had  to  go  write  for 
The  Christian  Sun.  And  just  to 
show  you  Marlene  knows  her  way 
around  she  asked  me  in  all  serious^ 
ness  if  I  were  going  to  put  her  name 
in  the  paper ! 

How  fine  I  felt  when  two  or  three 
big  boys  came  up  to  me  as  1  was  es- 
corting a  goodly  group  of  visitors 
from  the  Valley  of  Virginia  Confer- 
ence who  caught  me  just  before  I  got 
into  the  office  to  write  this  letter,  to 
ask  me  if  they  might  go  to  the  movies 
— a  privilege  which  they  have  occa- 
sionally. These  boys  in  their  teens 
were  so  well-mannered  and  courteous 
that  my  guests  remarked  on  the  fine 
fellows  here  in  the  Orphanage.  I 
escorted  the  guest  through  the  three 
main  buildings.  They  were  pleased 
with  what  they  saw,  and  I  carried 
them  to  the  dairy  and  the  big  hay 
barn.  1  told  them  about  the  devo- 
tionals  before  each  meal  in  every  din- 
ing room,  and  how  reverent  the  chil- 
dren are  according  to  the  matrons' 
story.  I  shall  see  for  myself  occa- 
sionally and  pray  a  prayer  for  them, 
too. 

I  hurry  to  Greensboro  with  two 
boys  who  are  being  treated  there.  I 
hold  conferences  with  staff  members. 
I  write  letters.  I  delve  into  business 
problems  and  take  questions  to  Mr. 
V.  R.  Holt.  I  find  every  day  full. 
But  there  are  the  charming  children 
and  the  kind  neighbors  and  a  moment 
to  relax  and  thank  God  for  the  hun- 


dreds of  Orphanage  friends  and  for 
the  joy  of  serving-. 

John  G.  Truitt, 
Superintendent . 

REPORT  FOR  AUGUST  11,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  6,227.86 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 
Bethlehem  (Nans)  S.  S.  $19.18 
Christian  Temple  S.  S..  20.00 
Portsmouth,  First  S.  S..  5.36 
Union    (So)    16.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Durham  S.  S   25.17 

Greensboro,  First    65.62 

Reidsville    22.00 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Bethel  S.  S   3.00 

Beulah    1.00 

Linville    10.60 

New  Hope  S.  S   3.64 

Timber   Ridge    59.58 

Alabama  Conference : 

New  Hope  S.  S   3.02 

  254.17 

Total  this  year  from  churches  $  6,482.03 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  9,515.64 

U.  S.  Government,  Wil- 
son children    36.00 

Mrs.  Black,  children  .  .  .  20.00 

Suffolk  Welfare,  Har- 

vell  boys    3"0.00 

Refund    21.24 

Refund,   Insurance    ....  7.59 

Daniel  Arch    25.00 

Mrs  R.  L.  Gilliam,  Sr.  .  5.00 

Cash    1 .00 

Total  this  week  from 

Special   Offerings    $  145.83 


Total  this  year  from 

Special   Offerings    $  9,661.47 


Grand  total  for  the  week  .  .  $  400.00 


Grand  total  for  the  year  ..  $16,143.50 


WHY  I  WANT  TO  BE  A 

MINISTER. 
(Continued  from  page  16.) 
to  Gaza,  but  there  is  also  the  same 
Christ  along  the  Damascus  Road  to 
whom  must  be  asked,  "Lord,  what 
wilt  thou  have  me  do  ? " 

Another  test  after  my  decision  I 
had  to  meet  as  I  began  my  college 
preparation.  Through  a  bitter  ex- 
perience! learned  that  the  church, 
though  following  the  perfect  Exam- 
ple, is  not  in  itself  a  perfect  organiza- 
tion. That  it  consists  of  human  be- 
ings, who  are  capable  of  making  mis- 
takes, and  who  too  often  capitalize  on 
their  humanness.  I  was  embittered, 
not  at  the  outcome  of  the  experience, 
but  the  way  the  matter  was  handled. 
Then  for  some  time  I  searched  for  the 
answer  to  how  a  church,  using  stan- 
dards even  below  good  business,  could 
hope  to  redeem  this  world.  I  found 
no  solution  until  I  felt  the  impact  of 
these  words  :  ' '  Seek  ye  first  the  King- 


dom of  God.  ..."  Forget  everything 
— material  wealth,  personal  gain, 
public  honor — and  work  only  for  His 
Kingdom. 

Not  long  ago  in  wondering  what 
part  is  mine  to  build  in  this  Kingdom, 
I  realized  my  share  would  be  but  a 
small  part.  I  began  to  relax,  as  the 
dreams  of  greatness  seemed  to  melt 
away.  And  there  came  a  certain 
sense  of  security  that  comes  from 
knowing  that  there  is  reasonable  live- 
lihood ahead  for  one  and  that  one 
need  not  strain  for  it.  But  again  and 
again  I  am  stirred  with  the  words  of 
Jesus:  "No  man,  having  put  his 
hand  to  the  plough,  and  looking  back 
is  fit  for  the  Kingdom  of  God."  The 
Kingdom  is  coming,  and  I  want  to 
look  forward  for  my  part,  small  or 
great,  so  that  I  may  be  a  part  of  that 
Realm. 

Finally,  in  becoming  a  minister  I 
found  before  me  the  unavoidable 
question  of  success.  In  college,  suc- 
cess is  mostly  measured  by  material 
standards.  To  Christ  I  do  not  think 
material  possessions  and  the  spiritual 
Kingdom  blended  together.  There- 
fore, to  work  for  a  higher  salary,  or 
to  aspire  for  a  more  prominent  pul- 
pit, should  not  be  in  the  heart  of  a 
minister.  It  is  human  for  anyone  to 
do  so ;  it  is  Christian  to  put  Christ 
first  and  only.  This  success  that 
Christ  stands  for  is  best  expressed,  it 
seems  to  me,  in  the  words  of  Paul : 
"In  Jesus  Christ  I  die  daily."  My 
ambition  is  to  remove  successfully  my 
daily  short  comings  that  I  may  more 
and  more  die  daily  for  Christ. 

I  want  to  be  a  minister  because  I 
believe  that  is  what  God  wants  me  to 
be.  I  was  not  sure  when  I  first  de- 
cided, and  I  still  wonder  why  He 
chose  me.  I  want  to  be  a  minister  not 
because  I  think  I  can  be  "  a  good  min- 
ister of  Christ,"  but  that  that  Chris- 
tian life  is  a  constant  growth,  that 
"he  will  teach  (me)  in  the  same  hour 
what  I  ought  to  say. ' '  Timotlfy  was 
not  the  best  man  Paul  could  have 
chosen,  but  he  was  of  one  mind  with 
Paul,  working'  the  Lord's  work,  seek- 
ing the  thing's  of  Jesus  Christ.  To 
serve  Christ  and  His  Kingdom,  tJiat 
is  why  I  want  to  become  a  minister. — 
(Used  in  the  Central  Pennsylvania 
Methodist  Youth  Fellowship  publica- 
tion. ) 


What  religion  needs  today  is  not 
more  flying  with  God,  or  leaping 
with  God,  or  jumping  up  and  down 
with  God,  or  going  into  spasms  and 
convulsions  and  epileptic  fits  with 
God.  What  religion  needs  today  is 
more  walking  with  God. 

— Milo  H.  Gates,  D.  D. 


August  11,  194,9 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen 


PLANNING  YOUR  FALL  PROGRAM  ? 

Even  a  city  congregation  can  find 
vital  meaning  in  a  service  of  thanks 
and  praise  for  the  fruits  of  the  har- 
vest, Dr.  Benson  Y.  Landis,  secretary 
of  the  Protestant  inter-council  Com- 
mittee on  Town  and  Country,  said 
this  week  in  a  message  urging  all 
Protestant  churches,  both  rural  and 
urban,  to  set  aside  one  Sunday  be- 
tween now  and  November  for  a  spe- 
cial Harvest  Festival  service. 

From  earliest  times,  people  of  all 
lands  and  faiths  have  celebrated  the 
harvest,  in  primitive  folic  festivals, 
in  the  great  Hebrew  feasts  of  Suc- 
coth  and  Pentecost,  in  the  English 
' '  Harvest  Home, ' '  the  German  ' '  Ern- 
tedankf est, ' '  the  Scottish  "Kirn" 
and  the  American  thanksgivings  of 
the  Pilgrim  fathers,  Dr.  Landis  point- 
ed out. 

In  c  h  u  relies  today,  however, 
Thanksgiving  has  come  to  be  a  re- 
membrance of  national  blessings  ra- 
ther than  those  of  nature,  he  added. 

' '  Although  only  a  few  groups,  such 
as  the  Lutheran,  Reformed,  Brethren, 
Mennoiiite  and  Moravian,  have  main- 
tained the  separate  tradition  of  the 
'harvest  home,'  it  is  one  we  might  all 
observe,"  Dr.  Landis  said.  "The 
cycle  of  growth  and  fruition,  with  its 
evidences  of  mystery  and  providence, 
has  a  vital  meaning  for  all  mankind, 
city-dwellers  and  country  people 
alike. ' ' 

Dr.  Landis'  message  accompanied 
the  eighth  annual  leaflet  of  his  com- 
mittee which  has  a  suggested  Order 
of  Service  for  the  harvest  festival,  in- 
cluding hymns,  special  readings  and 
offerings  of  appropriate  harvest  fruits 
and  clothing  which  could  later  be  dis- 
tributed to  charitable  organizations 
or  needy  individuals.-  The  Sunday 
may  be  chosen  according  to  the  time 
of  the  area's  harvest,  the  leaflet  sug- 
gests. 

Prepared  by  the  Rev.  Theodore  A. 
Rath,  Frenchtown,  N.  J.,  director  of 
town  and  country  church  work  of  the 
Synod  of  New  Jersey,  Presbyterian 
Church,  U.S.A.,  the  leaflet  is  available 
for  5c  a  copy  from  the  Home  Mis- 
sions Council,  297  Fourth  Ave.,  New 
York  10,  N.  Y.,  and  rates  are  avail- 
able on  quantities. 


A  NEW  CHURCH  IN  NEW  YORK. 

(Continued  from  page  7.) 
group  her  own  age,  ' '  Then  you  won 't 
have  to  run  away  for  excitement, ' '  he 
said. 

The  girl  returned  the  next  night 
with  15  friends  who  formed  the  nucle- 
us of  the  parish's  teen-age  group. 
The  group  set  to  work  on  a  health  and 


housing  survey  for  the  East  Harlem 
District  Health  Council.  Later  they 
helped  round  up  2,000  neighbors  for 
free  chest  X-rays.  When  w  a  r  m 
weather  came,  they  organized  a  fes- 
tive street  carnival  and  a  block  party 
for  over  300  people. 

While  the  teen-agers  were  easily 
accessible,  their  parents  were  a  tough- 
er problem. 

The  parish  finally  found  the  solu- 
tion in  a  revival  of  the  ancient  Chris- 
tian tradition  of  the  Agape  Meal — 
the  "love  feast."  Since  the  people 
were  reluctant  to  come  to  church,  the 
church  went  out  to  them.  Small 
groups  were  organized  in  each  apart- 
ment house  to  meet  in  one  member's 
flat  with  the  minister  for  a  light  meal, 
prayer  and  the  reading  of  the  scrip- 
tures, which  were  then  related  to  an 
immediate  problem — cleaning  a  va- 
cant lot,  helping  a  sick  neighbor,  get- 
ting better  garbage  disposal  or  heat 
for  a  building. 

As  they  faced  their  mutual  prob- 
lems together,  they  were  led  into  a 
closer  relationship  with  the  church. 
And  people  who  had  felt  alone  in  a 
hostile  world  discovered  a  sense  of  be- 
longing and  a  new  dignity  in  acting 
together  for  a  better  as  well  as  a  more 
Christian  life. 

The  Agape  Meal  has  served  to 
break  d  o  w  n  barriers  between  the 
church  and  the  people.  It,  along  with 
other  activities,  like  taking  '  kids  to 
the  country,  representing  their  par- 
ishioners in  court,  getting  medical 
aid  for  the  sick,  has  also  given  the 
ministers  a  deeper  understanding. 
Hargraves  recently  wrote  in  a  report : 

"As  we  dig  into  some  of  the  im- 
mediate problems  of  human  need,  bet- 
ter housing,  better  health,  a  little 
more  fun  for  the  kids  and  little  more 
hope  for  their  parents,  we  break 
through  into  ever  deeper  human  prob- 
lems. It  is  then  that  the  message  of 
the  Gospel  has  its  real  relevance,  then 
that  it  must  speak  to  these  men  and 
women,  who  like  the  rest  of  us,  are 
alienated  from  God  and  full  of  an- 
tagonism toward  their  fellowmen." 


FIRST  TV  RELIGIOUS  NEWS 
PROGRAM  LAUNCHED. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 
in  Raleigh,  North  Dakota,  but  wear- 
ing ordinary  clothing,  in  compliance 
with  state  legislation  outlawing  the 
wearing  of  a  religious  garb  by  a  pub- 
lic school  teacher. 

The  story  of  Dr.  Ralph  Bunche, 
former  special  representative  of  the 
United  Nations  in  the  Palestine  dis- 
pute, turning  down  a  job  as  Under- 
Secretary  of  State,  because  of  Jim 


Crow  policies  in  the  nation's  capital, 
was  illustrated  by  picture  of  Dr. 
Bunche  in  a  happier  mood,  receiving 
a  medal  as  "father  of  the  year." 

A  regular  feature  of  the  program  is 
"pictures  that  tell  their  own  story." 
A  typical  story  follows:  "Here  is  a 
Protestant  church  service  in  an  un- 
usual place.  You  could  never  guess 
tli is  location.  It  is  the  plaza  of  the 
Imperial  Palace  in  Tokyo,  Japan. 
Imagine  an  Easter  Service  in  the 
Palace  Grounds  of  the  Emperor  of 
Japan." 

And  another  :  ' '  This  is  a  new  kind 
of  paint  shop.  And  a  new  kind  of 
sign  painter.  Harrison  Mayes  is  a 
coal  miner  in  Kentucky,  but  by  avoca- 
tion, he  is  a  preacher.  He  does  his 
preaching,  however,  by  brightly 
painted  signs  which  he  has  posted  in 
all  parts  of  the  United  States,  and 
many  foreign  countries.  There's  more 
than  one  way  to  preach  your  religion. 

Now  seen  every  two  weeks,  the  pro- 
gram requires  two  full  days  of  work 
(besides  initial  planning),  and  an 
afternoon,  the  day  of  production,  for 
camera  rehearsal  and  preparations  at 
the  studio.  Five  scripts  are  required 
for  production  personnel. 

The  two  commentator  -  clergymen, 
experienced  radio  broadcasters,  know 
that  they  have  a  big  job  ahead  of 
them.  Comparing  their  experiences 
in  video  and  radio,  they  had  this  to 
say : 

"The  medium  of  television  requires 
more  creative  and  technical  prapara- 
tion,  greater  financial  expenditure, 
and  extended  hours  for  planning, 
writing  and  production. ' ' 

At  this  stage,  the  program  repre- 
sents a  pioneering  venture  on  the  part 
of  local  councils  of  churches,  who 
were  the  first  to  come  forward  with  a 
religious  news  program  for  television. 


Dependence  and  obligation  are  re- 
lated to  each  other  as  the  wings  of  a 
bird,  which,  being  opposite  and  of 
equal  size,  sustain  the  bird  in  its 
course  without  difficulty  as  it  pursues 
the  even  tenor  of  its  course ;  but  let 
it  attempt  flight  bereft  of  one  of  the 
wings,  and  its  futile  effort  is  evi- 
denced at  once  as  it  flutters  to  the 
ground  in  utter  confusion.  So,  too, 
the  man  who  boasts  of  a  life  of  inde- 
pendence, who  spurns  all  offers  of  aid, 
and  turns  a  deaf  ear  and  unseeing 
eye  on  those  things  others  furnish 
him,  or  lives  for  self  only,  with  never 
a  smile  bestowed  nor  a  word  of  cheer 
or  encouragement  spoken  —  such  a 
man  is  never  a  success,  nor  is  he  hap- 
py.— Nichol. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  11,1949 


Why  I  Want  to  be  a  Minister 

(A  Letter  from  a  Junior  in  a  Pennsylvania  College) 

I  have  not  always  wanted  to  be  a  minister.  Like  most  American  boys  I 
dreamed  once  of  becoming  a  big  league  baseball  star.  After  the  fading  of  this 
dream  I  looked  with  more  seriousness  toward  the  life  of  a  cartoonist,  and 
through  most  of  my  high  school  I  carried  a  sketch  book  with  me,  sketching 
everything  in  sight — and  some  I  did  not  see.  I  do  not  know  exactly  when 
I  began  considering  being  a  minister.  The  fact  is  I  did  not  decide  completely 
at  one  time,  but  one  experience  led  me  to  another  until  I  realized  finally  I 
wated  nothing  but  to  be  a  minister. 

One  night  while  working  on  a  drawing  I  began,  for  some  reason,  to 
consider  my  future  then  as  a  cartoonist.  What  if  I  would  become  a  successful 
cartoonist?  A  home,  cartoon  fans,  a  new  convertible — all  that!  But  what 
could  I  say  for  myself  at  the  end  of  such  years?  Then  something  inside  made 
me  admit  I  wanted  more  from  living  in  this  world.  I  wanted  people  to 
remember  me  for  the  accomplishment  of  some  good  work.  Although  I  went 
no  further  that  night,  I  took  a  forward  step  by  finding  for  the  first  time  a 
sense  of  service. 

The  following  summer  I  worked  in  a  textile  mill  where  during  lunch 
hour  1  spent  my  extra  time  either  sketching  or  reading.  About  the  end  of 
the  summer  I  realized  I  was  more  interested  in  reading  than  in  sketching.  The 
book  I  happened  to  be  reading  was  "How  to  Illustrate  Sermons."  This  to  me 
was  another  practical  experience,  and  another  forward  step. 

That  year  at  school  I  went  a  little  further.  Our  class  one  day  began  dis- 
cussing future  vocations.  When  my  turn  came  to  express  my  desire,  I  said, 
"I  don't  know — perhaps  a  minister."  Afterwards  I  thought  regretfully  about 
the  incident.  After  all,  had  I  not  often  asked  His  guidance — especially  before 
a  Spanish  test  ?  I  decided  then  that  if  I  would  expect'  Him  to  help  me  in 
school,  I  must  also  in  school  stand  by  Him. 

After  these  three  and  other  experiences  I  decided  I  wanted  to  become  a 
minister  of  the  Christian  gospel.  But  not  with  trumpet  blare,  or  flare  of  colors, 
or  rush  of  mighty  wind,  was  this  decision  made.  It  came  as  "a  still  small 
voice."  At  first  I  did  not  hear,  and  when  I  heard  I  did  not  recognize;  it  came 
at  my  own  prayer  corner,  where  I  had  even  prayed  that  I  would  not  have  to 
become  a  minister.  Gradually  however  I  began  to  see  that  His  Will  was  for 
me  to  become  a  minister.  I  launched  out  and  thought  I  knew  where  I  was 
going.  But  Columbus,  I  do  not  think,  was  more  surprised.  For  I,  too,  found 
a  new  world,  full  of  a  glorious  new  future. 

Deciding  to  be  a  minister  and  becoming  one  I  have  since  found  are  two 
different  things.  Several  since  my  initial  decision  have  explained  to  me  how 
they  almost  became  ministers.  Only  recently  one  person  said:  "You  know, 
it  wouldn't  take  much  for  me  right  now  to  become  a  minister."  But  how 
much  ?  They  have  decided,  almost,  but  as  yet  they  have  not  launched  out  into 
the  fathomless  waters  to  find  the  thrill  of  Christian  adventure.  Becoming  a 
minister  today  is  to  me  first  of  all  a  challenge.  There  is  the  same  thrill  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  that  "caught  away  Philip"  from  the  road    (Cotinued  on  page  14) 


.  „ungregaw>nal  Christian  ChurawC 

1844  -  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity  —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty  —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  AUGUST  18,  1949  Number  32 


Making  Your  Minister 

By  FREDERICK  M.  ELIOT 

Of  course,  the  plain  fact  is  that  any  minister  is 
largely  the  product  of  his  parish.  It  is  easy  to  forget 
this,  and  to  talk  as  though  the  minister  would  be  just 
what  he  is  in  any  church — just  as  successful  or  unsuc- 
cessful, just  as  good  or  poor  a  preacher,  just  as  wise 
or  unwise  a  counsellor,  just  as  assiduous  or  lazy,  in 
whatever  place  he  might  have  found  himself.  Some- 
times I  have  to  listen  to  laymen  who  tell  me  that  their 
minister  "isn't  the  same  man  we  called  two  years  ago," 
and  they  usually  seem  very  much  astonished  by  the 
discovery.  But  how  could  he  be  "the  same  man?"  He 
cannot  help  changing,  and  the  direction  of  the  change 
will  be  largely  determined  by  his  people. 

A  church  can  build  up  its  minister  into  a  true  serv- 
ant of  mankind  and  God.  It  requires  patience,  and 
courage,  and  kindness.  Patience,  to  listen  and  under- 
stand and  wait;  courage,  to  speak  out  in  defense  and 
in  helpful  criticism;  kindness,  to  create  the  bonds  of 
mutual  confidence  and  goodwill  that  hold  minister  and 
people  together.  A  church  can  even  make  its  minister 
a  great  preacher — not,  perhaps,  by  popular  standards, 
but  by  the  true  measure  of  greatness  in  the  pulpit.  Best 
of  all,  a  church  can  make  its  minister  a  power  for  per- 
sonal and  social  and  civic  righteousness  such  as  he  him- 
self could  never  have  become — or  dared  to  dream  of 
becoming — alone. 


Page  Two 

I  News  Flashes  I 

The  resignation  of  the  Rev.  Peter 
Young  as  pastor  of  the  Christian 
Temple,  Norfolk,  has  been  announced. 


Homecoming  Day  will  be  observed 
at  Bethel  Church,  Valley  of  Virginia, 
on  Sunday.  Dr.  W.  T.  Walters,  a 
former  pastor,  will  be  the  guest  speak- 
er. 


S'upt.  and  Mrs.  W.  T.  Scott  were  on 
the  faculty  of  the  Senior  Camp  at 
John's  River,  North  Carolina,  for  the 
past  two  weeks.  Dr  Scott  taught  a 
course  on  "Our  Church  and  the 
Whole  Church."  Mrs.  Scott  taught 
"Music  in  the  Church." 


The  Rev.  W.  T.  Scott,  Jr.,  supplied 
the  Sanford  pulpit  the  first  two  Sun- 
days in  August.  Mr.  Scott  will  com- 
plete his  undergraduate  work  at  Elon 
College  this  summer  and  enter  the 
Yale  Divinity  School  in  the  fall. 


The  Rev.  Robert  Lee  House,  pastor 
of  our  Richmond  Church  since  1940, 
announced  his  resignation  last  Sun- 
day in  order  to  accept  a  call  to  The 
Church  of  Wide  Fellowship,  Southern 
Tines,  North  Carolina.  Mr.  House 
will  conclude  his  Richmond  pastorate 
October  31. 


HAPPY  HOME  VACATION 
BIBLE  SCHOOL. 

The  Happy  Home  Vacation  Bible 
School  was  held  July  11-16.  There 
were  180  children  enrolled. 

During  the  opening  exercises  each 
day,  Miss  Clarice  Gunn,  director  of 
the  school  reviewed  our  foreign  mis- 
sion study  book,  The  Watch  Goat  Boy. 
At  the  conclusion  of  the  school,  an 
offering  was  received  for  the  Jack- 
sons. 

The  entire  school  used  the  "Life  of 
Jesus"  for  its  study  during  the  week. 
The  worship  services  were  planned 
around  this  theme.  Splendid  note- 
books and  projects  were  completed  in 
the  various  departments  and  were  dis- 
played when  "Open  House"  was  held 
following  the  commencement  program 
on  Sunday,  July  17.  The  Intermedi- 
ate Department  edited  and  published 
a  newspaper  which  contained  news 
summarizing  the  work  done  in  each 
department. 

Teachers  in  the  school  were :  Be- 
ginner's Department — Miss  Barbara 
French,  Mrs.  Harold  Hill,  Mrs.  Wil- 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

liam  Sheffield  and  Mrs.  Robert  Wat- 
kins;  Primary  Department  —  Miss 
Margie  Strader  and  Miss  Anne  Ward  ; 
Junior  Department  —  Mrs.  Raymond 
Daniel,  Miss  Mary  Price  Dix,  Mrs. 
Leonard  Gillie  and  Miss  Helen  Pow- 
ell ;  Intermediate  Department  —  Mrs. 
Edwin  Hill  and  Mr.  Harold  Strader ; 
Music — Miss  Theodoria  Carter  and 
Miss  Louise  Sparks. 

Mr.  Page  Owens  contributed  great- 
ly to  the  success  of  the  school  by 
keeping  the  building  and  helping  on 
the  playground  and  other  places 
where  he  was  needed  during  each  ses- 
sion. 


EUROPEAN  REPORT. 

The  Rev.  Henry  Lee  Robison,  Jr., 
formerly  Executive  Secretary  of  Vir- 
ginia Council  of  Churches  and  now 


WHOM  WE  REMEMBER. 

By  Roy  0.  Helfenstein. 

We  remember  people  not  by  their 
wealth  or  by  their  poverty;  not  by 
their  wisdom  or  by  their  nativity; 
not  by  their  greatness  or  by  their 
commonality ;  not  by  their  genius  or 
by  their  simplicity ;  not  by  their  suc- 
cess or  by  their  failure  but  by  their 
kindness.  Memory  enshrines  those 
who  are  good,  those  who  are  true, 
those  who  are  kind.  And  "kindness 
is  to  do  and  say  the  kindest  things  in 
the  kindest  way."  We  soon  forget 
those  who  are  selfish,  those  who  are 
false,  those  who  are  ruled  by  hate. 
But  we  never  can  forget  those  who 
are  kind. 


pastor  of  the  Blacksburg  Methodist 
Church,  flew  to  Brussels,  Belgium, 
from  Idlewild  Field,  N.  Y.,  on  June 
25.  He  was  accompanied  by  his  son, 
Jim,  who  is  a  junior  at  Randolph-Ma- 
con College. 

On  June  28  the  Robisons  went  to 
Paris  by  train  where  they  remained 
five  days — sightseeing.  On  July  1 
they  went  by  train  and  boat  to  Lon- 
don, England,  where  they  were  met 
by  Mr.  Stephen  Thorne,  Executive 
Secretary  for  the  English  Society  of 
Friends  (Quakers).  Mr.  Thorne  took 
them  by  train  to  his  beautiful  coun- 
try home  at  Jordans  in  Buckingham- 
shire, only  a  few  miles  from  Windsor 
Castle. 

On  Sunday  morning  the  Robisons 
attended  worship  at  the  Jordans' 
Friends  Meeting  House,  where  Wil- 
liam Penn  and  his  family  worshipped. 
The  Penn  family  are  buried  in  front 
of  the  Meeting  House  door  in  a  beau- 
tiful  garden.     After  the  morning' 


August  18,  1949 

meeting  the  Robisons  and  Thornes 
walked  through  beautiful  gardens  and 
parks — stopping  for  a  brief  visit  to 
the  Friends'  Hostel — a  group  of  very 
old  buildings  where  weary  travelers 
and  holiday  seekers  may  stay  for  a  few 
days  in  an  atmosphere  of  quiet  and 
beauty.  One  of  the  buildings  of  the 
Hostel  is  an  old  barn  built  from  the 
remains  of  the  Mayflower. 

On  Sunday  afternoon  the  Robisons 
took  a  bus  for  Windsor  where  they 
visited  one  of  England's  most  ancient 
towns,  including  Windsor  Castle,  the 
country  home  of  the  Royal  family, 
and  Eton  College  established  in  1440 
by  Henry  VI.  Within  the  Castle 
walls  is  St.  George's  Chapel  where 
Henry  VIII  and  many  of  his  wives 
are  buried.  The  Castle  in  its  earliest 
parts  dates  back  to  the  Dawn  of  Eng- 
lish History.  In  a  private  tomb  in 
the  garden  lie  buried  Queen  Victoria 
and  Prince  Albert.  The  Castle  over- 
looks the  Themes  River  and  has  some 
of  the  most  beautiful  gardens  in  all 
England.  These  gardens,  the  Chapel 
and  many  of  the  rooms  of  the  Castle 
are  open  to  visitors  every  day  except 
Friday — which  is  reserved  for  "clean- 
up" day. 

On  July  6  the  Robisons  joined 
forces  with  a  group  of  churchmen 
who  had  come  from  the  United  States 
to  study  the  relation  of  the  Church 
to  the  British  Labor  Movement  and  to 
learn  something  of  the  present  So- 
cialist Government  in  meeting  the 
needs  of  post-war  life  among  the  Brit- 
ish people.  The  group  was  under  the 
direction  of  Dr.  Willard  Uphaus,  Ex- 
ecutive Secretary  of  the  Religion  and 
Labor  Foundation,  New  Haven,  Con- 
necticut. 

The  pasty  went  places,  interviewed 
members  of  Parliament,  Cabinet  Min- 
isters of  the  Government,  talked  with 
church  leaders  of  the  Established 
Church,  the  Methodist  Church,  and 
leaders  of  other  Free-Churches.  They 
studied  the  National  Health  Program 
and  visited  the  coal  fields  of  Manches- 
ter, attended  the  Methodist  Confer- 
ence in  session  at  Liverpool,  talked 
with  church  leaders  working  with 
men  in  the  steel  plants  in  Sheffield 
and  spent  two  days  with  trade  union 
leaders  among  agricultural  workers 
in  Northern  Wales  in  the  area  of 
Bangor.  They  met  Trade  Union  lead- 
ers, interviewed  the  Red  Dean  of 
Canterberry,  and  talked  with  people 
on  trains,  in  buses  and  by  the  way- 
side. They  were  told  that  most  of  the 
program  of  the  present  Labor  Gov- 
ernment would  be  continued — even  if 
the  Conservatives  should  win  the  next 
election — which  seems  doubtful. 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


August  18,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


VIRGINIA  VALLEY  CENTRAL 
CONFERENCE  MEETING. 

The  Virginia  Valley  Central  Con- 
ference met  at  Palmyra  Church  at 
Edinburg,  Virginia,  for  its  annual 
meeting  August  10  and  11,  1949.  Rev. 
Clyde  0.  Koon  is  pastor  of  the  church. 
The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by 
the  president,  Rev.  Robert  A.  Whit- 
ten  and  the  opening  devotional  was 
led  by  Rev.  Mr.  Koon.  About  150  del- 
egates were  present  for  the  confer- 
ence. The  theme  of  the  conference  was 
"The  Call  of  Christ,"  and  the  text 
chosen  was,  "And  ye  shall  be  wit- 
nesses unto  me" — Acts  1:8.  Officers 
of  the  conference  are :  Rev.  R.  A. 
Whitten,  president ;  Rev.  R.  E.  New- 
ton, vice-president ;  Rev.  Silas  E. 
Madren,  secretary ;  Mr.  Clarence  A. 
Phillips,  assistant  secretary,  and  Mrs. 
Owen  W.  Andes,  treasure!-. 

Dr.  John  G.  Truitt,  president  of 
the  Southern  Convention  and  new 
superintendent  of  the  Orphanage, 
brought  greetings  to  the  conference. 
Dr.  Truitt  then  presented  the  open- 
ing address  entitled,  "Team  Work  in 
the  Church."  He  stated  that  be- 
cause the  members  of  this  conference 
were  servants  of  Jesus  Christ,  they 
had  come,  and  he  challenged  the 
group  to  real  team  work  with  vision 
and  the  willingness  to  sacrifice;  that 
church  people  be  cooperative  and  use 
team  work  in  the  local  church,  lie 
explained,  the  relationship  between 
the  local  church  and  its  conference 
and  the  whole  Southern  Convention, 
and  urged  that  the  conferences  work 
together  as  a  team  of  five.  Dr.  Truitt 
said  that  it  was  the  business  of  church 
people  to  do  their  little  part  that  in 
God's  sight  will  be  a  big  sight,  be- 
cause it  is  in  God's  sight  that  the 
Kingdom  of  God  will  come  and  His 
will  be  done  on  the  earth. 

The  conference  was  saddened  to 
learn  of  the  death  of  Rev.  M.  L. 
Weekley  who  had  long  been  a  minis- 
ter in  the  Valley  Conference. 

The  second  address  of  the  morning 
session  was  presented  by  Rev.  Prank 
H.  Lewis,  D.  D.,  president  of  the 
Eastern  Virginia  Conference  and  pas- 
tor of  the  Shelton  Memorial  Church 
of  Portsmouth,  Virginia.  Dr.  Lewis 
gave  a  stirring  message  on  the  theme, 
"Christ's  Church  Must  Evangelize." 
He  used  as  his  text  Luke  19 :10, 
"The  Son  of  Man  is  come  to  seek 
and  to  save  that  which  was  lost,"  and 


he  stated  that  the  most  important 
matter  of  the  church  is  to  come  close 
to  God,  to  evangelize  men  and  women. 
The  church  has  no  other  real  purpose, 
he  added ;  all  else  contributed  to  that. 
He  reminded  the  congregation  that 
theirs  is  a  great  commission — that  of 
going  out  to  evangelize.  He  stated 
that  our  task  is  great  but  that  it  is 
a  great  time  to  be  alive  and  that  be- 
cause of  Jesus  Christ  we  can  be  equal 
to  any  task.  Dr.  Lewis  closed  with 
these  words,  ' '  I  can  only  point  you  to 
the  east  and  assure  you  that  the  dawn 
will  come." 

The  afternoon  session  on  Wednes- 
day was  called  to  order  by  Vice-Pres- 
ident R.  E.  Newton.  Rev!  R.  D.  Coul- 
ter led  in  the  opening  worship  period 
and  this  was  followed  by  the  annual 
sermon  which  was  delivered  by  Rev. 
Clyde  O.  Koon.  Mr.  Koon  chose  the 
topic,  "Letting  Ourselves  Off  and 
Down,"  and  he  challenged  the  con- 
ference to  better  and  greater  work  in 
the  coming  year. 

The  presiding  officer  called  for  re- 
ports, all  of  which  showed  progress 
and  enthusiasm  of  the  part  of  the 
Valley  Conference.  Report  was  made 
that  all  of  the  Valley  churches  are 
now  supplied  with  ministers.  Rev. 
Emerson  Rohart,  new  pastor  of  An- 
tioch,  Linville,  New  Hope  and  Beu- 
lah  Churches  was  presented  formally 
to  the  conference. 

The  Wednesday  evening  session 
was  called  to  order  by  Rev.  R.  E. 
Newton.  Young  people  from  the  Val- 
ley Pilgrim  Fellowship  were  in  charge 
of  the  worship.  The  worship  period 
was  followed  by  a  sermon  delivered 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
lo  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

I.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  I  lie  Church. 

u.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  Mouse 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Keruodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  IP.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Ilarrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
If.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wissemau, 
T.  F.  Wright. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Centra)  Publishing  Co., 
inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,'  Elon  College. 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  I53(i  Mast 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3206  Grove   Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  mi  iiiiiiiiiniiiii  i!  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiii  niiiiiw  mini 

m 

The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 

FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wrn.  T.  Scott 

Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $             for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

1 

1  1   New          |  |  Renewal 

*l 

 ""1"  HlllliHillil  lllllllllllllll  I  I  IIIIIPIIIIIIIIIIIIIlllllllllllll  Illl  jllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 

Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  18,  1949 


•S  JvfLSSAGE 


SUBSCRIPTION  DEPARTMENT 

Those  charged  with  responsibility  for  publishing 
our  church  paper  get  discouraged  at  times.  We  hear 
about  subscriptions  being  discontinued  and  the  paper 
not  being  read,  but  "in  the  red."  What  are  the  explana- 
tions? Are  our  people  immune  to  good  reading  matter 
or  is  the  paper  insufferably  poor  in  content  and  make- 
up? Why  do  we  have  such  a  struggle  in  getting  and 
maintaining  subscribers?  Surely  there  must  be  some- 
thing radically  wrong  with  our  people  or  our  publica- 
tion— or  both ! 

Then  comes  a  reminder  that  our  situation  is  not 
unique,  that  by  and  large  our  problems  and  those  of 
other  religious  publications  are  similar  if  not  identical. 
For  instance,  a  Newsletter  to  a  member  of  the  United 
Student  Fellowship  carries  a  paragraph  which  reflects 
our  common  problem:  'Why  does  1  in  20  USF-ers 
take  'Intercollegian'?  Because  199  cannot  spare  the 
price  of  a  couple  of  shows  for  something  to  read.  Be- 
cause in  many  of  our  160  USF  groups  there  is  no  one. 
who  makes  it  his  job  to  promote  'Intercollegian.'  Be- 
cause 'Intercollegian'  is  given  only  a  cursory  reading, 
and  is  cast  aside  with  the  remark,  'There's  nothing  in  it 
to  interest  me.'  Our  paper  will  bear  up  under  thorough 
reading,  for  behind  the  facade  there  is  always  something 
you  are  very  glad  you  did  not  miss." 

Substitute  "The  Sun"  for  "Intercollegian"  and  you 
have  a  statement  which  approximates  our  own  situation. 
Cursory  reading  and  lack  of  promotion  are  the  bane 
of  all  religious  publications. 

In  the  face  of  all  the  usual  and  peculiar  difficulties, 
we  have  grounds  for  encouragement.  Many  of  our 
people  and  churches  have  responded  to  Supt.  Scott's 
efforts  in  the  promotion  of  subscriptions.  "The  Sun" 
representatives  are  rendering  an  invaluable  service  to 
religious  journalism.  New  subscribers  are  being  added 
from  week  to  week.  We  thank  God  and  take  courage. 


GOD'S  TROUBADOURS 

Biography  is  a  fascinating  study.  This  writer  never 
tires  of  reading  and  re-reading  the  lives  of  great  preach- 
ers. Many  of  these  are  found  in  the  Bible,  but  extra- 
canonical  and  more  recent  examples  abound. 

Dr.  J.  D.  Jones  of  Bournemouth,  England,  was  one 
of  the  great  Congregational  preachers  of  the  last  genera- 
tion. Here  is  one  comprehensive  paragraph  which  gives 
the  heart  of  his  biography : 

"Men  ask  what  made  him  so  comprehensive  and 
manysided.  My  answer,"  writes  his  biographer,  Arthur 
Porritt,  "would  be  experience.  He  became  one  of  the 
world's  greatest  preachers  and  expositors.  Why?  I 
think  again  experience,  experience  of  men  and  things. 
To  preach  sermons  for  nearly  forty  years,  to  many 
thousands  of  all  sorts  and  conditions,  must  be  educative. 


How  did  he  do  it  ?  No  doubt  there  were  many  factors. 
Systematic  and  comforting  home  visitations — so-called 
pastoral  work — created  and  stimulated  a  joint  and  unin- 
terrupted cooperation  between  them;  a  careful  prepara- 
tion of  his  sermons;  exceptionally  good  health,  a  person- 
ality, a  soul  of  insight;  a  quiet  and  melodious  conversa- 
tional delivery;  a  hidden  source  of  flame,  hidden  but 
generative.  These  had  much  to  do  with  it.  But  there 
was  something  more.  He  was  interpreter  and  teacher 
as  well  as  being  evangelist,  for  he  possessed  expository 
genius;  and  an  understanding  apprehension,  a  sympa- 
thy with  wonder;  and  a  vast  experience  of  the  hungry 
world  of  men,  rich  and  poor.  Lastly,  there  was  the 
superb  splendor  of  his  message.  He  was  God's  Trouba- 
dour, who  held  the  early  ones  and  won  the  new  ones." 

Holding  the  early  ones  and  winning  the  new  ones; 
ah,  that  is  the  test  of  a  pastoral  ministry.  It  is  not  an 
easy  achievemment,  but  it  has  has  been  and  is  being  ac- 
complished by  many  of  God's  troubadours. 

One  of  the  best  ways  of  acquainting  oneself  with 
God's  work  is  to  study  the  lives  of  God's  men.  It  has 
been  many  years  since  the  late  Dr.  P.  J.  Kernodle  wrote 
"The  Lives  of  Christian  Ministers."  That  volume  served 
a  great  usefulness.  Perhaps  another  publication  of  this 
type  is  overdue. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD  MISSION 

The  imperative  need  in  these  critical  days  for  strong 
Christian  churches  both  in  America  and  around  the 
world  is  crystal  clear  to  even  the  most  religiously  illit- 
erate, says  Rev.  R.  Norris  Wilson,  of  New  York  City, 
Associate  Minister  of  the  Missions  Council,  who  is  di- 
recting the  Christian  World  Mission  of  our  denomina- 
tion with  its  goal  of  $6,280,000  for  1949. 

With  the  slogan,  "The  Truth  Shall  Make  You 
Free,"  Mr.  Wilson  is  promoting  a  stream-lined  educa- 
tional and  promotional  program  to  help  the  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Churches  of  the  country  raise  this 
money  through  the  use  of  up-to-date  methods  including 
motion  pictures,  radio,  enlistment  of  laymen,  and  a 
drive  for  an  Every  Member  Canvass  this  fall  in  all  the 
6,000  churches  of  the  communion. 


DANGER  OF  INDIFFERENCE 

A  family  perished,  not  long  ago,  by  a  fire  in  their 
own  house.  They  were  not  consumed  by  the  flames, 
but  suffocated  by  the  smoke.  No  blaze  was  visible  at  all, 
nor  could  any  alarming  sign  of  fire  be  discovered  from 
the  street,  and  yet  death  came  as  effectually  upon  them 
as  if  they  had  been  burned  to  ashes.  Thus  is  sin  fatal  in 
its  consequences,  few  being  destroyed  by  outrageous 
forms  of  it,  flaming  up  with  lurid  glare,  but  multitudes 
perishing  by  the  stifling  smoke  of  indifference  and  spirit- 
ual slumber. — J.  N.  Norton,  D.  D. 


August  is,  1949  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

The  Home  of  the  Rural  Minister 

By  Ralph  A.  Felton 


The  writer  has  just  completed  a 
study  of  1,171  rural  parsonages  in 
47  states.  These  represented  12  dif- 
ferent denominations.  In  many  cases 
the  insurance  on  the  parsonages  was 
not  enough  to  cover  replacement  costs, 
minus  depreciation.  The  insurance 
on  39  per  cent  of  them  was  inade- 
quate. In  37  cases  the  pastors  did 
not  know  whether  or  not  there  was 
any  insurance.  One  fourth  of  the 
parsonages  were  in  need  of  repairs. 
This  was  no  doubt  due  to  the  shortage 
of  materials  and  will  soon  be  rem- 
edied. Ordinarily  one  per  cent  of  the 
value  of  the  parsonage  should  be  put 
in  the  budget  each  year  for  repairs 
and  redecorating. 

The  Study. 

Most  parsonages  are  built  like  other 
homes  in  the  community  and  not  witli 
the  special  needs  of  the  pastor's  fam- 
ily in  mind.  These  are  all  rural 
churches,  in  communities  of  2,500 
population  or  less.  Rural  churches, 
as  a  rule,  are  not  kept  heated  during 
the  week.  Rural  pastors  in  87.6  per 
cent  of  the  cases  had  their  study  in 
the  parsonage  and  not  in  the  church. 
But  in  the  very  few  cases  has  the 
church  equipped  a  study  for  their 
minister.  In  31.9  per  cent  of  the 
cases  it  was  upstairs.  We  can  hard- 
ly picture  a  doctor 's  wife  sending  her 
husband's  patients  upstairs  to  a  back 
room. 

The  study  should  have  an  exterior 
entrance,  or  from  the  front  hall. 
Young  ministers  are  trained  in  the 
seminaries  these  d  a  y  s  in  personal 
counseling.  The  laymen  can  do  their 
part  by  providing  a  well-equipped 
study. 

It  should  have  an  extension  tele- 
phone, so  the  pastor  can  talk  undis- 
turbed with  his  parishoners.  It  should 
have  a  couple  of  easy  chairs  for  per- 
sonal interviews.  There  should  be  a 
mimeograph  machine  and  also  filing 
cabinets.  The  minister  needs  a  big 
flat-top  desk  similar  to  those  his  lay- 
men have  in  their  offices.  And,  of 
course,  there  should  be  ample  book 
shelves  built  around  the  walls. 

It  might  seem  more  encouraging  to 
say  that  many  parsonages  are  begin- 
ning to  provide  this  equipment.  For- 
ty-five per  cent  have  a  telephone  in 
the  study.  One-third  have  separate 
entrances.  Three  out  of  five  have  in- 
stalled bookshelves.  Nearly  half  have 
filing  cabinets  for  sermon  material. 
Nearly  three-fourths  have  a  mimeo- 
graph. 


Some  churches  take  great  pride  in 
helping  their  pastor  to  become  more 
efficient  by  giving  h  i  m  excellent 
equipment  for  his  study.  They  pro- 
vide a  swivel  chair  for  the  study, 
table,  an  over-stuffed  easy  chair  for 
reading,  a  rack  to  hold  his  many  mag- 
azines, a  fluorescent  desk  lamp,  and 
a  storage  closet  for  supplies. 

The  Kitchen. 

Of  all  the  rooms  in  the  house  the 
kitchen  was  the  most  lacking  in  mod- 
ern equipment.  This  probably  lias 
two  explanations.  Many  of  these  par- 
sonages were  built  before  the  days  of 
modern  built-in  equipment.  In  those 
days  they  built  one  room  with  four 
walls  and  simply  designated  it  as  the 
kitchen.  At  the  present  time  they 
build  into  the  kitchen  three  "work 
centers"  and  they  are  arranged  from 
right  to  left  in  this  sequence,  (1)  re- 
frigeration and  food  preparation, 
(2)  sink  and  cleaning,  (3)  range  and 
serving.  This  is  what  our  home  eco- 
nomics people  call  "a  well-planned 
kitchen." 

When  we  asked  one  minister's  Avife 
if  she  had  a  well-planned  kitchen  she 
said  ' '  it  was  not  planned  at  all. ' ' 

Probably  the  other  reason  for  the 
lack  of  modernized  kitchens  is  the 
fact  that  the  church  never  knows 
what  equipment  the  new  minister  will 
bring  with  him.  The  average  tenure 
of  the  ministers  in  these  rural 
churches  was  5.7  years.  Any  church 
would  hesitate  to  change  its  kitchen 
around  that  often.  The  same  would 
apply  to  the  laundry  equipment. 

The  pastor  is  a  tenant  and  does  not 
pay  rent.  So  he  makes  few  demands 
upon  his  landlord,  the  church.  The 
laymen  are  interested  in  the  parson- 
age, in  every  room  in  it.  But  there 
seems  to  be  no  very  clear  understand- 
ing as  to  who  provides  what.  As  a 
result,  many  things  are  neglected. 

Our  conclusion  is,  after  studying 
1,171  parsonages  and  conferring  with 
the  pastors,'  and  in  60  per  cent  of  the 
cases  w  i  t  h  their  wives  also,  that 
churches  should  agree  upon  "stan- 
dard equipment ' '  for  parsonages.  All 
built  -  in  or  connected  equipment 
should  be  provided  by  the  church,  all 
movable  pieces  should  be  the  respon- 
sibility of  the  pastor's  family. 

If  a  church  followed  this  general 
policy,  the  result  in  most  cases  would 
be  a  modernized  kitchen.  The  pastor 
Avould  appreciate  the  church's  help 
and  interest  and  would  do  a  little 
more  than  his  share. 


Page  Five 

The  church  would  provide  a  gas  or 
electric  range,  hot  and  cold  running 
water,  a  sink,  built-in  kitchen  cabi- 
nets, a  storage  or  supply  closet,  coun- 
ter work  surfaces  of  proper  height, 
a  semi-indirect  ceiling  light  and  a 
light  over  each  work  area,  adequate 
electrical  outlets,  linoleum  for  the 
kitchen  floor,  and  an  automatic  re- 
frigerator. 

With  such  a  modern  kitchen  as  this, 
the  pastor  would  do  his  share,  lie 
would  provide  the  pressure  cooker, 
the  small  pressure  saucepan,  f he  elec- 
tric clock,  the  electric  mixer  or  beat- 
er, a  step-stool,  an  electric  washer,  a 
serving  table,  and  all  cooking  utensils. 
Mistress  of  the  Parsonage. 

Some  busy  laymen  are  not  enough 
interested  in  the  kitchen-side  of  life 
to  agree  wholeheartedly  to  such  a  plan 
as  this.  So  let  us  study  the  matter 
further.  Pastors'  wives  are  the  best 
educated  group  in  the  community 
and  receive  the  least  for  their  work. 
Eighty-three  per  cent  of  them  attend- 
ed college.  Three-fourths  of  them 
had  vocational  or  professional  experi- 
ence before  becoming  mistress  of  the 
parsonage.  They  were  not  "called" 
to  be  ministers'  wives.  They  just  fell 
in  love  with  your  pastor.  One-third 
of  them  were  trained  teachers,  one- 
third  had  stiidied  music,  one  out  of 
five  were  trained  in  the  field  of  re- 
ligious education.  As  a  .rule  they 
don't  hold  church  offices,  but  they  do 
plenty  of  church  work.  They  teach  a 
Sunday  School  class,  lead  missionary 
meetings,  help  in  summer  conferences, 
go  calling  witli  their  husbands,  an- 
swer the  telephone  about  twenty  times 
a  daj',  and  open  their  house  to  some 
church  group  about  once  a  week.  In 
fact  a  pastor's  wife  does  on  an  aver- 
age 12  different  church  jobs  all  the 
time. 

Now  let's  get  back  to  the  kitchen. 
Thirty-two  per  cent  of  her  day's  work 
is  spent  in  food  preparation.  With  all 
the  things  she  has  to  do  in  the  church 
and  community,  for  which  she  re- 
ceives no  compensation,  she  surely 
should  have  a  modern  kitchen.  She 
spends  a  little  over  seven  hours  a 
week  washing  dishes.  Isn't  it  fair  to 
give  her  a  kitchen  sink  of  the  right 
height.  If  some  "important  church 
trustee"  would  work  seven  hours  a 
week  over  a  sink  that  was  too  low  he 
would  fix  it  before  another  week 
passed. 

Someone  might  say,  "I  thought  our 
pars  o  nages  were  pretty  well 
equipped."  The  facts  are  that  in  one 
parsonage  out  of  five  the  cooking'  and 
canning  is  still  done  over  an  old  coal 
(Continued  on  page  8.) 


Page  Six 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  18,  1949 


mm 


CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 

Convention  Personnel:  Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman;  John  L. 
Gwin,  Robert  Lee  House,  Bernard  V.  Munger,  Kenneth  D. 
Register,  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Leon  Edgar  Smith;  Mesdames 
W.  J.  Andes,  J.  D.  Strader,  W.  E.  Wisseman. 


H 


A  REPORT  RROM  THE  VIRGINIA 
INTER- DENOMINATIONAL  RE- 
LIGIOUS WORK  FOUNDATION. 

"Chaplain,  will  you  go  to  see  my 
girl  friend  1 ' '  The  young  man,  scarce- 
ly more  than  a  boy,  had  no  family 
and  only  one  brother  who  at  that  time 
was  in  the  Army  overseas,  and  the 
chaplain  was  interviewing  him  on  his 
admission  to  the  State  Penitentiary. 
Chaplain  Frazer  agreed  to  see  the 
"girl  friend"  and  asked  for  her  name. 
Peculiarly,  the  young  man  did  not 
know  her  family  name.  He  did  not 
know  her  street  number  and  he  did 
not  know  the  name  of  the  street  on 
which  she  lived,  but  he  told  the  chap- 
lain that  he  and  Betty  were  planning 
to  be  married  just  before  he  got  into 
trouble.  Chaplain  Frazer  said  how 
did  you  find  Betty  when  you  went  for 
a  date?  And  he  explained  that  he 
rode  a  street  car  to  a  certain  point 
and  transferred  to  a  bus  and  when 
the  bus  went  up  over  a  hill  and  made 
a  right  hand  and  then  a  left  hand 
turn,  and  "then  you  go  one  block  and 
walk  down  the  street  three  blocks  and 
Betty  lives  in  the  third  house  on  the 
right  hand  side. ' '  With  these  instruc- 
tions Chaplain  Frazer  found  Betty. 
There  are  those  who  will  say  that  such 
an  errand  has  nothing  to  do  with  re- 
ligious work  in  state  institutions,  but 
the  Rev.  Emmet  M.  Frazer,  Director 
of  Eeligious  Work  in  State  Institu- 
tions, believes  that  any  service  which 
helps  to  restore  fellowship  between 
the  individual  and  his  fellowman  and 
between  the  individual  and  his  God 
is  included  in  the  program  of  religious 
work  in  state  institutions.  Chaplain 
Frazer  believes  that  letters  from 
friends  and  relatives  do  much  to  help 
a  prisoner  maintain  his  self  respect, 
his  faith  in  God  and  in  himself.  There 
is  a  tendency  for  those  who  feel  that 
"nobody  cares  whether  I'm  living  or 
dead"  to  become  careless  and  cease 
desiring  to  live  better  lives.  With- 
out this  desire  rehabilitation  is  doubt- 
ful. 

Sunday  morning  finds  Chaplain 
Frazer  setting  out  to  visit  institutions 
to  conduct  worship  services  according 
to  a  definite  schedule.  For  example, 
on  the  fourth  Sunday  of  each  month 
he  has  a  worship  service  at  the  State 
Farm  from  nine  to  ten,  visits  patients 


in  the  hospital  at  the  State  Farm  from 
ten  until  eleven,  returns  to  the  Peni- 
tentiary at  11 :45  to  check  and  super- 
vise three  students  from  Union  Theo- 
logical Seminary  who  are  doing  field 
work  at  The  Penitentiary  as  a  part  of 
their  ministerial  training.  During 
the  morning  these  young  men  have 
been  conducting  worship  services  for 
those  who  are  in  quarrantine  and 
cannot  attend  the  regular  chapel  serv- 
ice, interviewing  new  men  and  those 
who  request  interviews  because  of 
personal  problems,  and  visiting  the 
sick  in  the  prison  hospital.  After 
lunch  Chaplain  Frazer  and  one  of  the 
students  from  the  seminary  drive  to 
the  Peaks  Industrial  School  for  a 
worship  service  at  2 :30  and  from 
there  to  the  Hanover  Industrial 
School  for  a  worship  service  at  4  :00 
o'clock.  Five-fifty  finds  the  chaplain 
returning  to  Richmond  to  join  his 
family  for  dinner,  unless  he  has  ac- 
cepted an  evening  speaking  engage- 
ment at  some  church  or  young  peo- 
ple's organization. 

On  the  first  Friday  of  each  month 
Chaplain  Frazer  visits  the  Blue  Ridge 
Sanatorium  for  tubercular  patients 
in  Charlottesville.  He  spends  the  en- 
tire day  going  from  bed  to  bed  greet- 
ing and  visiting  with  the  patients ; 
stopping  to  answer  questions,  to  make 
notes  of  letters  that  should  be  Avrit- 
ten,  to  make  notes  of  Bibles  or  de- 
votional literature  which  are  request- 
ed and  moving  on  from  building  to 
building  and  to  the  worship  service 
which  is  held  in  the  evening,  by  Rev. 
Mr.  Frazer  on  the  first  Friday  and 
by  ministers  of  Charlottesville  on  the 
other  Fridays  of  the  month.  The  pa- 
tients look  forward  to  these  monthly 
visits  which  do  much  to  break  the  mo- 
notony of  hospital  routine.  Some  re- 
quests have  no  relation  to  religious 
work  and  yet  the  chaplain  thinks  of 
them  as  important.  Not  too  long  ago 
one  of  the  patients  called  the  atten- 
tion of  the  chaplain  to  a  young  girl 
who  had  been  a  patient  for  a  long 
time,  and  uoav  that  she  was  strong- 
enough  to  get  out  of  bed  for  one  meal 
a  clay,  she  could  not  go  to  the  dining 
room  because  she  had  no  clothes  to 
wear  (she  was  just  a  little  girl  when 
she  came  to  Blue  Ridge).  The  young 
woman  had  no  family  to  do  anything 


for  her  and  the  chaplain  came  back  to 
Richmond  and  told  the  story  to  a 
ladies  sewing  circle.  In  short  order 
clothes  were  made  and  delivered  and 
by  that  Samaritan  gesture,  the  hope 
and  confidence  of  a  young  woman 
were  restored.  Her  health  improved 
steadily  and  she  is  today  healthy, 
happy  and  devotedly  religious.  On 
the  third  Friday  of  each  month  Chap- 
lain Frazer  goes  to  the  Piedmont 
Sanatorium  for  tubercular  patients, 
at  Burkeville,  Virginia.  At  this  in- 
stitution he  not  only  visits  the  pa- 
tients but  presents  a  program  of  mov- 
ing pictures  in  the  evening. 

Miss  Erma  J.  Barker,  secretary  to 
Mr.  Frazer,  promotes  a  Christmas 
stocking  project  for  the  inmates  of 
state  institutions.  In  September  she 
buys  bolts  of  material  and  passes  this 
material  to  various  groups  who  cut 
and  sew  the  stockings.  Most  of  this 
work  is  done  by  the  Woman's  Aux- 
iliary of  St.  Mark's  Episcopal  Church 
and  by  the  inmates  at  the  State  In- 
dustrial Farm  for  Women  who  have 
volunteered  this  service  from  year  to 
year.  When  the  stockings  are  all  pre- 
pared they  are  distributed  to  various 
Sunday  school  classes,  church  societies 
and  individuals  who  undertake  to  fill 
them  according  to  a  list  provided  in 
order  to  assure  uniformity.  A  typi- 
cal stocking  will  contain,  for  a  boy,  a 
cake  of  toilet  soap,  a  candy  bar,  mixed 
nuts,  game,  tooth  brush,  handker- 
chief and  comb.  Similar  items  are  in- 
eluded  for  girls,  and  for  men  and 
women.  For  Christmas,  1948,  Miss 
Barker  secured  and  Mr.  Frazer  dis- 
tributed 2,278  stockings  to  boys  and 
girls  in  the  sanitoria  and  industrial 
schools,  and  to  men  and  women  in 
the  hospitals,  sanitoria  and  prisons. 

A  chaplain 's  work  is  not  all  dreary, 
sometimes  it  is  even  humorous.  Not 
so  long  ago  a  Negro  prisoner  came  to 
the  chaplain  to  complain  that  he  had 
been  sent  to  prison  and  that  he  was 
innocent.  The  chaplain  listened  while 
the  prisoner  told  the  story  and  insist- 
ed that  he  had  committed  no  crime. 
After  he  had  unburdened  himself,  he 
said,  "I've  done  lots  of  things  that 
I  did  not  get  caught  for.  Last  night 
I  was  adding  up  the  time  that  I 
would  probably  have  gotten  if  I  had 
been  caught  and,  you  know,  it  added 
up  to  just  about  15  years  that  I  got 
for  something  I  didn't  do.  I  guess  it 
balances  out  after  all."  A  less  hu- 
morous instance  is  brought  to  mind 
of  a  Negro  who  came  to  the  chap- 
lain's office  and  said,  "These  mens 
ain't  treatin'  me  right.  I  was  sen- 
tenced for  three  years  and  they  got  it 
down  six  years,  and  that  ain't  right," 
(Continued  on  page  10.) 


August  18,,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll^   Illlllllllllllllllllllllllllll 

i 

1     i\ews  oi  iiiion  uonege 

1                                £>,</  President  L.  E.  Smith 

Jill  Illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll  Illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll  Illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllli 

III 

HOUSING  PROBLEM  AT  ELON 
COLLEGE. 

In  the  Spring  of  1943  a  contingent 
of  the  Army  Air  Force  was  assigned 
to  Elon  College  for  training.  The 
contingent  assigned  numbered  250. 
The  regular  enrollment  of  the  college 
was  approximately  300.  Adding  this 
number  of  students  required  addi- 
tional faculty  members.  The  college 
owned  only  one  faculty  house  and 
there  were  none  in  town  for  rent.  The 
Dr.  J.  0.  Atkinson  house  was  for  sale. 
The  college  purchased  the  house  and 
made  it  into  a  four-family  apartment. 
This  eased  the  situation  for  a  brief 
season  only.  In  1946-47,  we  failed  to 
secure  two  officient  educators  for  our 
faculty  because  of  unacceptable  living 
conditions.  It  became  evident  that 
if  Elon  College  was  to  have  a  good 
faculty  that  provisions  would  have  to 
be  made  for  acceptable  living  condi- 
tions. In  the  summer  of  1948  the  col- 
lege constructed  seven  faculty  homes. 
In  the  spring  of  this  year,  the  college 
faced  again  the  necessity  of  providing 
additional  homes  for  additional  fac- 
ulty members.  Consequently,  there 
are  being  erected  at  this  time  one 
large  dwelling  designed  to  accom- 
modate a  professor  with  a  large  fami- 
ly and  a  duplex  house.  The  apart- 
ments in  this  consist  of  six  rooms  and 
bath  each.  In  addition  to  these  two 
homes,  the  college  has  this  week  ac- 
quired the  Reverend  L.  I.  Cox  home. 
This  is  a  large  house  and  will  accom- 
modate three  families.  These  addi- 
tions to  the  college  plant  are  expen- 
sive but  they  are  valuable  additions 
and  will  mean  a  continuous  income  to 
the  college.  All  buildings  are  paid 
for  in  full  with  the  exception  of  the 
ones  being  constructed  and  the  one 
acquired  this  week.  Arrangements 
have  been  made  whereby  these  will  be 
paid  for  by  the  spring  of  1950. 

It  was  not  desirable  that  the  college 
make  these  investments  but  it  was  in- 
evitable if  we  are  to  secure  and  main- 
tain the  grade  of  professors  that  Elon 
College  should  and  must  have.  These 
improved  living  quarters  contribute 
perceptibly  to  the  morale  and  satis- 
faction of  our  faculty. 


FOREWORD  TO  STUDENT 
HANDBOOK. 

The  following'  is  President  L.  E. 
Smith's   foreword    to   the  Student 


Body  of  1949-50  in  the  Student  Hand- 
book, : 

We  are  living  in  an  advancing  age. 
Everything  moves  forward.  Progress 
demands  new  avenues  and  opens  new 
roads.  Obstacles  appear  and  new  dif- 
ficulties are  encountered.  Nothing 
threatens  to  halt  our  advancing  civil- 
ization other  than  ignorance  and  war. 
In  this  particular,  man  is  the  answer, 
lie  is  made  in  the  image  of  God  and 
should  seek  and  abide  by  the  will  of 
God. 

To  be  able  to  cope  with  the  hin- 
drances of  the  march  of  civilization, 
man  must  in  reality  be  a  new  man, 
new  in  body,  mind  and  spirit.  There 
are  two  definite  forces  that  strive  to 
make  him  a  new  being,  education  and 
religion.  Education  gives  informa- 
tion and  guidance.  It  strives  to  give 
you  a  healthier  and  stronger  body 
and  a  more  alert  mind.  Religion  seeks 
to  relate  you  to  God  that  you  may 
share  His  wisdom,  His  vision,  and 
His  courage. 

On  Elon  College  campus,  you  will 
find  education  at  its  best  and  relig- 
ion at  its  work.  In  the  classroom,  you 
will  meet  men  and  women  who  have 
spent  their  lives  up  to  the  present 
moment  gathering  information  and 
enriching  their  experiences  by  im- 
parting to  those  who  have  sought  and 
who  seek.  In  the  classroom,  on  the 
campus,  in  chapel,  and  in  church  you 
will  discover  a  spirit  and  encounter 
an  atmosphere  that  will  remind  you 
of  the  finer  things  of  life  and  cause 
you  to  seek  Him  whose  we  are  and 
whom  we  serve. 

At  Elon  College,  education  and  re- 
ligion are  regarded  as  essential  to  the 
proper  development  and  sure  guid- 
ance of  college-  men  and  women  for 
the  days  and  years  that  lie  ahead.  In 
this  little  booklet,  you  will  find  re- 
corded some  of  the  ideals,  wishes  and 
injunctions  of  Elon  College.  They 
are  meant  for  your  advancement  and 
happiness.  Elon  College  is  delighted 
to  have  you  as  a  student  and  wishes 
for  you  every  possible  success.  All 
that  the  college  has  and  is  are  placed 
at  your  disposal.   Make  the  best  of  it. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

There  seems  to  be  a  difference  in  an 
outright  gift  and  an  apportionment. 
A  gift,  as  a  rule,  is  voluntary.  The 
contribution  is  made  out  of  the  be- 


nevolence of  the  contributor's  soul. 
An  apportionment,  as  a  rule,  is 
worked  out  in  consideration  of  a  need 
and  made  to  the  individuals  or 
churches  who  are  expected  to  meet 
that  need.  It  is  understood  that  an 
apportionment  is  assigned  in  due  con- 
sideration of  certain  benefits  received 
from  the  cause  supported.  It  certain- 
ly has  been  the  aim  of  Elon  College 
and  is  its  main  purpose  today  to  make 
contributions  to  the  church  and  the 
cause  of  Christian  education  through 
the  church  in  excess  of  any  support 
that  may  have  been  given  by  the 
church.  The  college  welcomes  and  is 
always  glad  for  any  opportunity  to 
render  specific  service,  as  well  as  an 
overall  contribution  to  the  whole  pro- 
gram of  our  church.  It  has  dedicated 
itself  to  the  cause  of  Christian  edu- 
cation and  proposes  to  train  young 
men  and  young  women  who  come  to 
its  campus  in  the  spirit  and  atmos- 
phere of  our  Christian  religion.  An 
apportionment  paid  to  Elon  ( lollege 
is  an  investment  made  in  human  life 
which  we  hope  will  bear  rich  divi- 
dends as  the  years  come  and  go. 


Previously  reported    $4,138.0(1 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S   14.57 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S   12.59 

Union    (South.)    19.00 

Waverly  S.  S   5.95 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S   15.00 

Newport  News  S.  S   16.65 

Rosemont    125.00 

Windsor  S.  S   15.55 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Bethel  S.  S   5.00 

Nines  Chapel  S.  S   7.16 

Ingram  S.  S   .10.39 

Union  (Va.)  R.  S   10.00 

Durahm  S.  S   25.31 

Greensboro,  First    30.24 

Long's  Chapel    6.74 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Hank's  Chapel    60.00 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Joppa    5.00 

Mayland   1 1.00 

Mt.  Lebanon    4.00 

Mt.  Olivet  (G)    L1.78 

Newport    18.51 

Wissler's  Chapel    9.00 

Bethel  S.  S   14.33 

Bethlehem  S.  S   23.00 

Linville    22.14 

New  Hope  S.  S   19.00 

Timber  Ridge    66.00 


Total    $  602.91 


Grand  Total    $4,740.91 


Many  churches  today  want  diplo- 
mats behind  their  pulpits  instead  of 
prophets.  They  want  glad-hand  ar- 
tists who  will  pat  people  on  the  back 
and  tell  them  they  are  wonderful. 
They  want  good  "mixers"  but  God 
wants  good  "separators." 

— Dr.  Paul  Rood. 


Page  Eight 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Aiigust  18,  1949 


^^^^^^^^^^^ 

{ 

{ 
3 

Christian  Missions 

At   H om e   and  Abroad 

* 

CHINESE  CHURCH  ASKS  WITNESS, 
NOT  RETREAT. 

"We  need  a  Church  of  Witness, 
and  not  a  Church  in  Retreat,"  says  a 
report  on  Christian  work  in  Commu- 
nist areas  of  China  which  was  pre- 
sented to  Dr.  John  R.  Mott,  vice-pres- 
ident of  the  International  Missionary 
Council,  on  his  visit  to  Shanghai  in 
early  April,  1949. 

"I  believe  that  a  church  with 
strong  Chinese  leadership  and  a  well 
planned  social  program  has  a  bright 
future  in  China,"  asserted  the  author 
of  the  report,  an  experienced  Chinese 
Christian.  "We  need  men  of  faith 
and  courage  to  cooperate  with  laymen 
to  work  for  the  Kingdom.  A  paid 
ministry  may  not  be  able  to  function, 
but  a  church  emphasizing  a  lay  pro- 
gram will  have  a  good  chance." 

1.  There  are  generally  three  stages 
in  the  Communist  attitude  to  Chris- 
tian work  in  newly  occupied  areas. 
There  is  first  a  Period  of  Tolerance 
and  Freedom,  next  a  Period  of  Tol- 
eration with  Control  and  third,  a  Pe- 
riod of  Opposition.  Communist  lead- 
ers have  made  pronouncements  that 
there  will  be  freedom  to  practice  re- 
ligion ;  there  will  also  be  freedom  to 
criticize,  ridicule  and  oppose  religion. 

2.  During  the  past  six  months, 
country  churches  have  experienced 
more  restrictions  and  difficulties  than 
city  churches  in  Communist  areas. 

3.  In  the  city  churches,  morale  is 
good  and  in  some  cases  more  people 
attend  than  before  liberation. 

4.  Many  western  missionaries  re- 
main at  work  in  liberated  areas.  It 
is  almost  certain  that  the  chances 
of  continuing  medical  and  education- 
al work  of  certain  kinds  are  better 
than  for  direct  religious  work. 

5.  Chinese  pastors  may  not  solicit 
funds  from  church  members — they 
may  in  some  cases  receive  voluntary 
contributions.  Many  church  workers 
are  already  earning  their  living  in 
secular  occupations — some  are  farm- 
ing, others  sell  bean  curd  and  still 
others  make  soap. 

6.  Church  buildings  are  consid- 
ered as  public  property  by  the  Com- 
munists. The  buildings  are  often 
used  for  public  meetings,  sometimes 
at  the  very  time  arranged  for  Sunday 
worship.  This  has  generally  hap- 
pened in  rural  districts. 

7.  Church  property  acquired  by 


Chinese  churches  with  money  raised 
in  China  is  generally  not  interfered 
with  by  Communistic  authorities. 

8.  Most  Christian  schools  are  car- 
rying on.  Many  of  them  face  finan- 
cial difficulties  as  in  some  places  fees 
cannot  be  collected  from  students.  In 
each  school  there  is  a  student  council, 
recognized  by  the  Communist  educa- 
tional authority,  and  this  council 
sometimes  exercises  the  final  authori- 
ty in  matters  of  administration. 

9.  Christian  hospitals  have  had  va- 
ried experiences.  In  some  cases  hos- 
pitals cannot  collect  fees  from  pa- 
tients but  are  obliged  to  maintain 
a  large  staff.  Some  hospitals  have 
continued  to  operate  with  little  inter- 
ference. 

10.  In  many  cases  Christian  insti- 
tutions now  have  to  pay  heavy  prop- 
erty taxes.  Formerly,  schools  and 
hospitals  which  were  registered  and 
recognized  as  charitable  bodies  paid 
almost  no  taxes. 

11.  Communist  policy  in  relation 
to  churches  and  Christian  institutions 
is  not  uniform. — in  some  places  Com- 
munist officials  have  been  friendly 
and  helpful,  in  other  places  markedly 
antagonistic. 

12.  Money  for  Christian  work  has 
been  sent  to  Communist  areas  in  a 
good  many  cases  through  commercial 
transfers.  It  seems  likely  that  this 
cannot  continue. 


THE  HOME  OF  THE  RURAL 
MINISTER. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 
or  wood  stove.    There  could  be  an 
electric  range  in  the  kitchen  since  in 
94  per  cent  of  the  cases  electricity  is 
available.    One  kitchen  sink  out  of 
six  is  not  "satisfactory."    One  par- 
sonage out  of  seven  still  uses  an  old 
ice  box  instead  of  an  automatic  re- 
frigerator.  The  work  surfaces  in  one- 
fifth  of  the  kitchens  are  not  of  the 
proper  height. 

Please  don't  get  the  idea  that  the 
pastors'  wives  are  complaining.  We 
didn't  get  a  half  dozen  complaints  out 
of  1,171  cases. 

We  expect  the  parsonage  to  be  a 
model  of  happy  living  for  the  com- 
munity. We  should  make  it  a  model 
of  good  housekeeping. 

Wash  Day. 

Suppose  we  send  a  committee 
around  to  inspect  the  parsonage  on 


Monday  morning.  Sunday  is  just 
over  and  our  pastor's  wife  attended 
every  service.  She  was  a  substitute 
teacher  in  the  morning  and  she  had 
some  of  the  young  people  "drop  in" 
after  the  evening  service.  Most  of 
us  didn't  know  it  but  she  made  some 
sick  calls  with  her  husband  on  Sun- 
day afternoon.  We  appreciate  all  she 
does.  After  each  church  service  we 
shake  hands  with  her  as  well  as  with 
her  husband  just  to  try  to  show  our 
appreciation.  But  now  it  is  Monday 
morning — wash  day  ! 

She  is  using  the  old-fashioned  gal- 
vanized iron  or  heavy  wooden  tubs 
(in  61.6  per  cent  of  the  cases).  One 
member  of  the  visiting  committee 
would  probably  suggest  stationary 
tubs  with  a  floor  drain.  In  over  a 
third  of  the  parsonages,  the  water  is 
being  heated  on  the  stove.  Someone 
suggests  an  automatic  water  heater. 
In  only  one  out  of  three  cases  is  the 
laundry  on  the  main  floor.  There  is 
the  running  up  and  down  steps  to 
the  basement. 

The  committee  probably  wouldn't 
stay  till  the  end  of  the  washing  and 
ironing,  but  they  would  stay  long 
enough  to  decide  on  a  few  things. 
They  would  need  to  stay  nearly  five 
hours  to  see  the  end  of  the  routine 
work  of  washing  and  ironing  each 
week. 

The  average  pastor's  wife  spends 
4.68  hours  a  week  at  washing  and 
ironing  or  243  hours  a  year. 

There  are  automatic  washers  avail- 
able. The  clothes  are  put  in,  the  con- 
trols are  set,  the  soap  is  added,  and 
there  is  nothing  more  to  do  until  the 
clothes  are  ready  for  the  line.  The 
machine  fills  itself  with  water,  washes 
the  clothes,  rinses  them  and  spins 
them  until  they  are  nearly  dry.  There 
is  no  stooping,  no  lifting,  no  heavy 
sheets  to  rinse,  no  backaches. 

The  wife,  of  one  rural  pastor  wrote 
thus  about  her  automatic  washer : 
' '  The  church  should  by  all  means  pro- 
vide as  standard  equipment  in  the 
parsonage  an  automatic  washer.  It  is 
the  most  important  of  all  the  time- 
saving  and  labor-saving  devices  for 
the  minister's  wife.  My  only  regret 
is  that  I  did  not  have  it  ten  years  ago 
when  I  was  a  young  bride.  What  time 
it  would  have  saved  me  for  other 
worthwhile  things.  What  anxiety  it 
would  have  kept  from  me,  when  con- 
cern over  two  growing  boys  vied  with 
the  drudgery  of  soiled  clothes.  The 
combination  of  an  automatic  washer 
and  an  ironer  in  my  experience  is 
more  important  as  a  strength  saver 
than  a  time  saver. ' ' 

(Continued  on  page  13.) 


August  18,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


H 


1 


WOMEN  TO  MEET  WITH  N.  C. 
COUNCIL  OF  CHURCHES  AT 
HIGH  POINT. 

When  the  North  Carolina  Council 
of  Churches  meets  in  annual  session 
on  Tuesday,  September  13,  at  High 
Point,  the  North  Carolina  Council  of 
Church  Women  will  also  hold  their 
annual  session.  The  place  of  meet- 
ing is  the  First  Presbyterian  Church, 
North  Main  Street, 

Registration  begins  at  9 :30  a.  m. 
and  the  opening  devotional  service 
begins  at  10  :00.  The  business  session 
and  program  of  the  North  Carolina 
Council  of  Church  Women,  with  Mrs. 
C.  C.  Todd,  president,  presiding,  fol- 
lows. During  this  time,  Miss  Mabel 
Head  of  New  York  will  conduct  a 
Workshop  on  ' '  Conferring  A  b  o  u  t 
Council  Work  and  Problems. ' ' 

A  Workshop  on  Evangelism  led  by 
Dr.  Forrest  C.  Weir  of  Atlanta  will 
come  at  10:20.  At  various  times 
through  the  day  Miss  Sarah  Little, 
Presbyterian  Youth  Director,  will 
present  audio-visual  aids. 

At  the  Council  Luncheon  at  St. 
Mary's  Episcopal  Church,  12:30, 
Miss  Mabel  Head,  official  observer  at 
the  United  Nations  for  the  United 
Council  of  Church  Women,  will  ad- 
dress the  group  on  ' '  The  Church  and 
the  United  Nations. ' ' 

The  business  session  of  the  North 
Carolina  Council  of  Churches  will  be- 
gin at  1 :45.  This  will  include  elec- 
tion of  officers,  committee  reports, 
and  an  address  on  ' '  The  United  Evan- 
gelistic Advance"  by  Dr.  Forrest  C. 
Weir. 

The  Fellowship  Banquet  will  be 
served  at  5  :30  by  the  host  church.  At 
this  time,  Dean  J.  H.  Satterwhite  will 
speak  on  "A  Panorama  of  Past 
Achievements  and  Future  Forecast." 

The  Ecumenical  Service  of  Wor- 
ship will  be  held  in  the  Sanctuary  of 
the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  -with 
the  host  pastor,  Rev.  Paul  Tudor 
Jones  presiding.  Music  will  be  pre- 
sented by  the  choir  of  the  host  church, 
the  new  officers  will  be  installed  by 
Dr.  Stanley  C.  Harrell,  president  of 
the  North  Carolina  Council  of 
Churches.  An  address,  "The  Evan- 
gelistic Task  of  the  Church,"  will  be 
presented  by  Dr.  George  D.  Kesley. 

Reservations  for  the  luncheon  and 
banquet  should  be  made  at  once,  and 


must  be  in  by  Friday  noon,  Septem- 
ber 9. 

Women  :  Try  to  attend  the  meet- 
ing of  the  North  Carolina  Council  of 
Churches — all  women — not  just  the 
President  of  the  Local  Council  of 
Church  Women.  It  is  both  inspiring 
and  instructional.  It  is  just  a  one- 
day  meeting,  and  should  be  fairly  ac- 
cessible to  all. 


BEREA  (NANSEMOND)  WOMAN'S 
MISSIONARY  SOCIETY. 

The  women  of  Berea  (Nansemond) 
Woman's  Missionary  Society  have  en- 
joyed a  good  year  of  Christian  fellow- 
ship under  the  leadership  of  Mrs. 
Lowry  A.  Daniels,  our  capable  presi- 
dent. 

The  programs  for  each  monthly 
meeting  have  been  inspirational  and 
interesting.  The  Bible  Study  of  Ga- 
latians,  The  Gospel  Unlimited  by  Dr. 
Ferris  E.  Reynolds,  Avas  taught  in  a 
most  comprehensive  manner  by  Mrs. 
Herbert  Harrell.  The  good  women 
of  Liberty  Spring  Church  invited  our 
Woman's  Missionary  Society  to  meet 
with  them  in  the  study  of  the  Home 
Book,  On  Our  Own  Doorstep.  Three 
of  our  women  taught  the  book  and  the 
women  of  Liberty  Spring  were  gra- 
cious in  their  hospitality  by  serving 
a  delicious  luncheon. 

In  May,  our  kind  neighbors,  the 
women  of  the  Bethlehem  Christian 
Church,  gave  us  the  wonderful  op- 
portunity of  joining  with  them  in 
their  church  and  hearing  Mrs.  Frank 
Morgan  in  her  usual  competent  man- 
ner give  a  most  interesting  review  of 
the  Foreign  Study  Book  on  China. 
The  women  of  Berea  led  the  opening 
devotional  service,  which  was  based 
on  May  Fellowship  Day.  At  the  con- 
clusion of  the  afternoon  program,  the 
ladies  of  the  Bethlehem  society  served 
a  lovely  tea  in  the  social  room  of  the 
church  to  friends  and  guests  present. 

One  of  the  happiest  experiences  and 
privileges  of  the  year  was  when  the 
Spring  Rally  of  the  Suffolk  District 
met  at  Berea  (Nansemond).  Approx- 
imately 2'25  attended  the  meeting. 
The  program  for  the  day  was  inspir- 
ing with  good  speakers  who  brought 
us  challenging  missionary  messages. 
There  was  beautiful  music  and  de- 


lightful fellowship.  At  the  noon 
hour,  all  drove  to  Plante's  Club  on 
the  Nansemond  River,  where  our  wo- 
men served  luncheon. 

The  Berea  Missionary  Society  does 
not  have  a  large  membership,  but  the 
women  work  together  in  unity  and  a 
fine  spirit  of  cooperation  exists.  Our1 
loyal  and  faithful  pastor  and  his  wife, 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  I.  W.  Johnson,  are  at 
all  times  a  great  help. 

Mrs.  R.  T.  Bradford. 


THE  CHURCHMAN'S  CREED 
FOR  AN  AMERICAN. 

The  following  appeared  in  a  recent 
issue  of  The  Churchman,  issue  of 
April  1,  1949,  and  is  from  the  pen  of 
its  editor,  Rev.  Dr.  Guy  Emery  Ship- 
ler : 

"I  believe  in  America — an  Amer- 
ica which  stands  for  the  equal  rights 
of  all  to  life,  to  liberty  and  to  the 
pursuit  of  happiness ;  which  stands 
for  duties  as  well  as  rights;  which 
puts  people  first  and  things  second  ; 
which  rejects  hatred  and  intolerance, 
the  bulwarks  of  slavery,  and  cherishes 
goodwill  and  understanding,  the  bul- 
warks of  freedom. 

"  I  believe  in  America — an  America 
fashioned  from  the  fibre  of  many 
races  and  people,  where  none  shall 
know  discrimination  and  all  shall 
have  respect;  an  America  where  the 
decencies  of  brotherhood  can  be  prac- 
ticed under  a  common  Fatherhood; 
where  sacredness  of  the  individual  is 
not  lost  under  the  domination  of  the 
state,  and  when  the  church  of  God 
speaks  not  with  the  voice  of  a  dic- 
tator but  with  the  Voice  of  God. 

"I  believe  in  America — an  Ameri- 
ca strong  through  the  high  warrants 
of  the  Bill  of  Rights— the  rights  of 
freedom  of  speech,  freedom  of  press, 
freedom  of  assembly  and  freedom  of 
religion ;  an  America  which  stands 
not  for  selfish  isolation  but  for  cou- 
rageous cooperation  with  all  men 
and  nations  of  goodwill;  which  dares 
to  dream  of  a  Kingdom  of  Cod  on 
earth,  when  wars  shall  have  ceased 
throughout  the  world  and  the  princi- 
ples of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  of  Love 
and  Brotherhood,  shall  rule  in  the 
hearts  of  all  men  everywhere. 

"1  believe  in  America — an  America 
which  shall  be  the  consummation  oi' 
all  the  Utopian  dreams  of  all  the 
dreamers  of  the  world — A  Common- 
wealth of  Goodwill. 

"I  believe  in  America." 


One  good  mother  is  worth  a  hun- 
dred schoolmasters. 

. — George  Herbert. 


Page  Ten 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  18,  1919 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House.  Editor 


Little  Friends  : 

When  you  read  this  I  shall  be  at 
Massanetta  Springs  in  the  Valley  of 
Virginia.  I  shall  be  there  if  my  fami- 
ly stays  well  I  will  be  able  to  go. 
Massanetta  is  near  Harrisonburg  and 
is  very  beautiful.  The  hotel  is  on  top 
of  a  hill  and  the  building  where  serv- 
ices are  held  is  on  a  higher  hill  so 
that  newcomers  and  oldsters  often 
puff  and  groan  as  they  make  the  as- 
cent. When  I  go  up  the  hill  and  the 
congregation  is  already  singing  I  of- 
ten think  of  the  ancient  Hebrew  song, 
"Who  shall  ascend  unto  the  hill  of 
the  Lord,  and  who  shall  stand  in  his 
holy  place?"  Do  you  know  the  an- 
swer. It  is  about  those  who  have 
clean  hands  and  pure  hearts. 

There  is  a  beautiful  swimming  pool 
with  its  blue  reflecting  the  skies.  How 
pleasant  to  swim  and  see  the  moun- 
tains in  the  distance.  Not  too  far- 
away is  a  middle-size  mountain  which 
I  have  climbed.  At  its  top  one  may 
see  for  miles  in  the  Valley.  In  all  my 
travels  I  have  never  seen  beauty  to 
equal  the  blue  of  the  Blue  Ridge 
and  the  morning  haze  clearing  is  be- 
yond description. 

Sometimes  1  have  heard  discussion 
about  which  mountains  were  the  love- 
liest. When  in  the  Rockies  one  is 
amazed  at  their  crags,  majesty  and 
sheer  bigness.  When  in  the  Smokies 
one  marvels  at  nearness  of  nature. 
The  close-up  scenes  are  exqusite.  But 
in  the  Blue  Ridge  one  sees  beauty  just 
a  little  bit  away,  and  when  one  has 
crossed  that  mountain  yet  another 
lures  one.  Perhaps  I  love  them  be- 
cause I  have  spent  such  pleasant 
hours  among  the  hills  in  the  Valley. 

Our  churches  there  are  strong  and 
enthusiastic.  Nestled  around  Harri- 
sonburg and  other  places  are  tiny  ru- 
ral churches  that  are  hard  to  find  if 
one  is  not  a  native,  but  once  found 
what  .a  welcome  awaits  and  if  the 
occasion  calls  for  eating — what  food  ! 

If  you  have  not  seen  the  majesty 
of  the  hills  and  high  places  you  must 
seek  them,  their  quietitude  and  peace. 


DAVID  GETS  A  NEW  SLANT 
ON  OWNERSHIP. 

By  Jane  Carpenter. 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 
"Mom,    will    you    lend    me  fifty 
cents ? ' ' 

"David  Bristol!    Dad  gave  you 


your  allowance  last  night;  why  don't 
you  take  what  you  need  from  that  ?" 

"Oh,  I  suppose  I  can,  but — " 

"But  what?" 

"Well,  it's  this  way.  I'll  have  to 
pay  what  I  owe  to  Sam  Done;  he  tires 
me  out  asking  for  his  dollar  and  ten 
cents  all  the  time.  I'll  never  borrow 
from  him  again.  Now,  I  owe  Charlie 
Torrett  more  than  I  owe  Sam,  but 
Charlie  never  mentions  the  loan.  He's 
a  real  friend.  But  I  ought  to  pay 
him  a  little." 

"Why  do  you  borrow  so  much. 
David  ?  Why  don 't  you  keep  your 
spending  within  your  allowance  ? ' ' 

"It  isn't  enough.  Mom.  Ask  Dad 
to  increase  it ;  will  you  ? ' ' 

"  I  '11  see  what  I  can  do.  You  ought 
not  to  have  to  borrow." 

"And  do  I  get  the  fifty  cents  now, 
Mom?" 

"Why  do  you  need  fifty  cents?" 

"All  the  boys  are  contributing  to- 
ward a  new  baseball  outfit." 

"Very  well,  but  don't  ask  me  for 
any  more  money  this  month." 

No,,  Mom,  I  won't." 

The  mother  watched  her  tall  twelve- 
year-old  son  as  he  strode  whistling 
down  the  path.  "He's  such  a  dear ! ' ' 
she  mused. 

That  evening,  as  the  family  of  three 
sat  together  in  the  living  room,  Mrs. 
Bristol  said,  "Tom,  could  you  in- 
crease David 's  alloAvance  ?  He  has  to 
borrow,  and  1  don't  think  he  should 
do  that. ' ' 

Tom  was  a  good-natured  husband 
and  father,  but  he  was  having  finan- 
cial worries,  too. 

"Two  dollars  a  month  is  all  I  can 
afford,  my  dear,"  he  answered.  "By 
the  way,  have  you  paid  Jack  Harris, 
the  grocer?" 

"No,  Tom.  I  was  going  to  ask  you 
for  some  more  money.  You  see,  I 
had  to  have  a  new  hat  on  account  of 
the  P.T.A.  meeting  on  Monday." 

"I  can't  give  you  any  more  until 
next  payday,  Edith.  I'm  afraid  you 
will  have  to  send  the  hat  back.  I'm 
sorry." 

' '  Send  the  hat  back  ! ' ' 

"You  wouldn't  want  to  ask  Mr. 
Harris  to  lend  you  money  for  a  hat, 
woidd  you '? ' ' 

"Ask— Mr.— Harris?" 

"My  dear,  you  couldn't  take  the 
money  from  him  without  asking, 
could  you  ?  That  would  be  ste — well, 
anyway,  the  facts  are  these.  He 


trusted  us  and  sent  us  the  groceries, 
and  they've  all  been  used  up.  We 
can't  send  them  back,  so — " 

"Yes,  I  see,"  answered  his  wife. 
' '  It  must  be  the  hat.  I  '11  send  it  back 
tomorrow. ' ' 

David  walked  quietly  up  to  bed. 
In  the  morning  his  mother  handed 
him  a  hatbox  that  was  carefully  ad- 
dressed. 

"Notice  where  to  take  this,"  she 
said. 

"Yes,  Mom,"  he  answered. 

Then  he  hesitated,  put  his  hand 
into  his  pocket  and  drew  out  the  fifty- 
cent  piece  that  she  had  given  him  the 
day  before.  "Take  it,  Mom,"  he 
said.  "I'll  earn  some  money;  I'll 
pay  my  debts  and  I  won 't  borrow  any 
more.   I've  made  up  my  mind." 


VIRGINIA  RELIGIOUS  WORK 
FOUNDATION. 
(Continued  from  page  6.) 
The  chaplain  listened  to  his  story  and 
wrote  to  the  clerk  of  the  court  where 
he  was  tried.  Surprisingly,  and  in 
some  manner  not  easily  explained, 
duplicate  copies  of  commitment  pa- 
pers had  been  made  out  for  this  Ne- 
gro prisoner  with  the  result  that  he 
was  charged  with  six  years  instead  of 
three.  The  error  was  corrected.  The 
services  to  men  who  are  discharged  is 
not  limited  to  referring  them  to  a 
church,  but  includes  such  everyday 
matters  as  helping  to  find  employ- 
ment and  a  place  to  live. 

One  of  the  finest  chaplain 's  service 
offered  in  the  State  of  Virginia  is  at 
the  Medical  College  of  Virginia  Hos- 
pital where  the  Rev.  Mr.  George  Oss- 
man  is  the  chaplain.  His  program, 
which  is  sponsored  by  the  Interde- 
nominational Religious  Work  Foun- 
dation, is  particularly  directed  to  pa- 
tients who  are  far  away  from  home 
and  whose  pastors  cannot  visit  them. 

The  most  difficult  part  of  the  work 
of  the  prison  chaplain  is  service  to 
those  whom  society  has  condemned 
to  die.  Chaplain  Frazer  is  personally 
opposed  to  capital  punishment  under 
any  circumstances  but  he  feels  that 
as  a  representative  of  the  Church  he 
must  render  every  possible  service  to 
these  men.  It  is  his  custom  to  ap- 
point a  minister  of  the  same  race  and 
denomination  to  be  his  spiritual  ad- 
viser. This  spiritual  adviser  visits 
the  condemned  man  about  once  a 
week  and  attends  him  on  the  last  day. 
Chaplain  Frazer  visits  the  men  about 
twice  a  week  and  is  present  at  the 
time  of  execution.  He  is  frequently 
asked  by  those  on  the  outside,  "Do 
the  men  fight  or  resist  when  they  are 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


August  18,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt.  Editor;  Helen  Jackson.  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


GIVE  OF  YOUR  BEST. 
A  VESPER  SERVICE. 

Prelude 

Call  to  Worship  (all)  :  "Rise.  Up, 
O  Men  of  God"  (First  and  last 
verses ) . 

Poem:    "You — An  Answer  to 
Prayer ' ' — 

You  cam  be — yes,  you — 

An  answer  to  prayer 
There  is  work  to  be  done; 

A  field  to  be  won; 
And  millions  are  praying — 

Hands  lifted,  hearts  saying : 
0  Lord,  yet  how  long 

Until  right  conquer  wrong? 
You  can  answer  that  prayer — 

You — answer  that  prayer. 

Be  an  answer  to  prayer — 

You — an  answer  to  prayer; 
By  performing  the  task 

God  and  Right  of  you  ask; 
By  your  courage,  your  smile. 

Fortitude  under  trial; 
By  the  good  cheer  you  bring; 

You  cam,  be — yes,  you — 
An  answer  to  prayer. 

Be  an  answer  to  prayer 

You — an  answer  to  prayer; 
By  doing  your  part 

Everyday  from  the  heart 
As  for  Christ ;  everywhere 

Gladly  doing  your  share. 
Money,  service' you  give, 

Live,  love — nobly  live 
And  you  truly  will  be — 

You — an  answer  to  prayer. 

Scripture  :    Selected  Antiphonal 
Headings — 

First  Reader — J  esns  said,  thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  with  all  thy  soul, 
with  all  thy  mind.  This  is  the 
first  and  great  commandment. 

Second  Reader — And  the  second  is 
like  unto  it.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself. 

First  Reader — You  are  the  salt  of 
the  earth ;  but  if  the  salt  has  lost 
its  taste,  how  can  its  saltness  be 
restored?  It  is  no  longer  good 
for  anything  except  to  be  thrown 
out  and  trodden  under  foot  by 
men. 

Second  Reader — You  are  the  light 
of  the  world.  A  city  set  on  a 
hill  cannot  be  hid,  nor  do  men 


light  a  lamp  and  put  it  under  a 
bushel,  but  on  a  stand,  and  it 
gives  light  to  all  in  the  house. 
First  Reader  —  Let  your  light  so 
shine  before  men,  that  they  may 
see  your  good  works  and  give 
glory  to  your  Father  who  is  in 
heaven. 

Second  Reader — You  have  heard 
that  it  was  said,  an  eye  for  an 
eye  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth  ;  but 
I  say  to  you,  do  not  resist  one 
who  is  evil.  But  if  anyone  strikes 
you  on  the  right  cheek,  turn  to 
him  the  other  also. 

First  Reader — Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  in  as  much  as  you  have  done 
it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these 
my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  un- 
to me. 

Second  Reader — But  seek  ye  first 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  his 
righteousness ;  and  all  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

First  Reader — Go  ye  therefore,  and 
teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

Second  Reader — Teaching  them  to 
observe  all  things  whatsoever  T 
have  commanded  you:  And,  lo. 
I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto 
the  end  of  the  world.  Amen. 

Special  Music:  "We  Thank  Thee, 
Lord,  Thy  Paths  of  Service" 

Story:  "His  Bread  Tasted  Sweet" 
(Stories  for  Junior  }\orshi}>  by 
Alice  Geer  Kessler)  — 

If  you  had  been  passing  through 
the  steel  town  of  Aliquippa,  Penn- 
sylvania, one  day  in  the  spring  of 
1939,  you  would  have  seen  crowds 
of  people  going  inside  a  church. 
The  cars  in  front  would  have  told 
you  it  was  a  funeral  that  had 
brought  so  many  people  here. 

If  you  were  to  ask  whose  funeral 
it  was  your  answer  would  be,  "Ma- 
rio Ezzo,  the  shabby  little  old  man 
who  was  always  cleaning  streets." 
Then  you  would  like  to  have  known 
about  him  and  this  is  what  you 
would  learn. 

Seven  years  before,  Mario  Ezzo 
left  Italy  to  live  in  America.  No 
one  needed  his  help  because  he  was 
getting  old.  Finally  he  resorted  to 
taking  money  from  a  relief  agent. 


Page  Eleven 

Mario  was  to  receive  $3.60  a 
week.  Some  would  have  grumbled 
because  this  was  not  enough  ;  but 
not  Mario  Ezzo!  He  was  really 
grateful  and  felt  that  he  must  show 
his  appreciation.  He  went  out  into 
the  dirtiest  street  and  began  to 
sweep.  He  swept  and  swept.  Six 
hours  of  the  day,  seven  days  a  week, 
Mario  Ezzo  could  be  found  sweep- 
ing the  streets  of  Aliquippa. 

He  whistled  while  he  worked  for 
he  was  happy.  Why  should  he  not 
be  ?  He  had  work  to  do  for  others. 
He  would  say,  "I  think  this  is  a 
wonderful  country.  I  decided  I 
will  be  an  honest  man.  They  give 
me  money  to  live,  so  1  keep  this 
town  clean  like  table.  It  makes 
my  bread  taste  sweeter. ' ' 

This  was  the  little  old  street 
cleaner  whose  funeral  packed  that 
church.  The  people  of  Aliquippa 
later  erected  a  monument  for  this 
man  who  worked  for  others  so  hum- 
bly, yet  so  usefully.  The  inscrip- 
tion on  the  stone  reads  :  ' '  Work 
makes  me  feel  good  inside.  My 
bread  it  tastes  sweeter." 

Hymn:  "Give  of  Your  Best  to  the 
Master"  (all  verses) 

Prayer  (all) — Let  the  words  of  our 
mouths  and  the  meditations  of  our 
hearts  be  acceptable  in  thy  sight, 
O  Lord,  our  Strength  and  our  Re- 
deemer. Amen. 


EUROPEAN  REPORT. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 

The  party  were  twice  tea  guests 
of  Members  of  Parliament,  once  in 
the  House  of  Commons  lounge  and 
once  on  the  terrace  of  the  Parliament 
Palace  overlooking  the  Themes. 

Special  inquiry  and  study  included 
Cooperatives  in  England.  The  group 
visited  Rochdale  where  in  1845  the 
famous  Rochdale  Cooperatives  were 
organized. 

This  was  Mr.  Robison's  second 
visit  to  England  and  Europe  since 
the  war.  In  1947,  he  visited  the  war- 
torn  areas  by  chartered  plane  as  a 
member  of  a  group  of  U.  S.  church- 
men sent  out  to  investigate  the  relief 
needs. 

Mr.  Robison  will  be  available  for  a 
limited  number  of  engagements  with 
interdenominational  groups,  c  1  u  b  s, 
civic  organizations  and  ministerial 
organizations  this  fall  and  winter.  If 
interested  write  to  him  at  Box  68, 
Blacksburg,  Virginia.  He  will  speak 
on  ' '  British  -  American  Relations, 
"Socialized  Medicine  in  Great  Brit- 
ain" and  "The  Church  and  the  Brit- 
ish Labor  Movement. ' ' 


Page  'Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  18,  1949 


hi  ii  minimi  imiii  mm  iiiniiiiiiiiiiii  n  iiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiii  i  iiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  niiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  

lie 

Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 

mill  iiiiiiiiiiiiihiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  i  iiiipiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  ii  ii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  

i 

EXALTING  THE  WORD  OF  GOD. 

Lesson  IX — August  28,  1949. 

Memory  Selection:  Thy  word  have 
I  hid  in  my  heart,  that  I  might  not 
sin  against  thee. — Psalm  119  :11. 

Lesson  :    Psalm  19  :7-14  ;  105  ;  1 19. 

Devotional  Reading  :    Prov.  2:1-9. 

Kant,  the  great  philosopher,  once 
said  that  there  were  two  things  that 
moved  him  to  awe:  "The  starry 
heavens  above,  and  the  moral  law 
within."  Psalm  19  embodies  both  of 
these  awe-inspiring  factors.  The  first 
six  verses  which  were  a  part  of  last 
Sunday's  lesson  exalt  God's  world; 
the  last  eight  verses  which  are  a  part 
of  today 's  lesson  exalt  God 's  word. 
The  starry  heavens  above  and  the 
moral  law  within  are  here  praised  by 
the  Hebrew  song-  or  Psalm-writer. 
Whether  he  looked  without  or  looked 
within,  he  was  impressed  by  the  maj- 
esty of  God  revealed  in  his  works  and 
Ids  word. 

The  Word  of  God. 

1.  Its  characteristics — 

a.  It  is  perfect,  complete,  well- 
rounded.  It  deals  with  principles  not 
details  and  hence  is  timeless  and 
eternal. 

b.  It  is  sure :  a  wayfaring  man, 
though  a  fool  need  not  err  therein. 
There  may  be  much  that  we  cannot 
understand,  but  there  is  enough  that 
we  can  understand  to  guide  us  aright. 

e.  It  is  right :  God  is  fair ;  he  does 
not  have  two  sets  of  rules.  He  ap- 
peals to  reason.  He  is  just,  and  right- 
eous. 

d.  It  is  pure:  unadulterated,  all 
of  one  piece. 

e.  It  is  true  and  righteous  alto- 
gether, and  it  endures  forever.  As 
Jesus  said  heaven  and  earth  may  pass 
away  but  his  words  will  never  pass 
away. 

2.  Its  functions — 

a.  It  restores  the  soul.  There  is 
renewing  and  re-creative  power  in  the 
word  of  God.  Its  words  are  spirit 
and  they  are  life.  It  is  as  food  and 
drink  for  the  soul.  Man  cannot  live 
at  his  best  without  it. 

b.  It  makes  wise  the  simple.  If 
the  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning 
of  wisdom,  God's  word  is  the  basis  of 
true  education.  Humble  men  and 
women  become  wise  by  mastering  a 
knowledge  of  the  Book. 

C.   It  rejoices  the  heart.    In  it  are 


many  exceeding  great  and  precious 
promises,  the  reading  of  which  makes 
glad  the  heart  of  the  reader.  There 
is  a  sheer  joy  to  be  had  from  reading 
the  Word  of  God. 

d.  Tt  enlightens  the  eyes.  In  its 
light  we  see  light  and  find  new  mean- 
ing to  man's  most  pressing  problems 
and  the  answer  to  his  most  persistent 
questions. 

e.  It  warns.  By  them  is  thy  serv- 
ant warned.  It  posts  danger  signs  at 
places  of  danger  along  life's  pathway. 
It  issues  warnings  against  wrong  at- 
titudes and  actions.  It  calls  atten- 
tion to  evils  that  may  come  from  with- 
in and  without.  Men  need  to  read  it 
to  keep  sensitive  to  all  the  enemies  of 
the  soul. 

f.  It  brings  reward  through  obed- 
ience. In  keeping  of  them  there  is 
great  reward.  Righteousness  may  not 
pay  in  dollars  and  cents,  but  right- 
eousness pays.  And  there  are  things 
more  important  and  valuable  than 
dollars  and  cents. 

3.  Its  desirability — 

More  to  be  desired  are  they  than 
gold,  yea  than  much  fine  gold ;  sweet- 
er also  than  honey  and  the  honey- 
comb. It  is  the  song-writer's  way  of 
emphasizing  how  precious  is  the  word 
of  God  to  the  believer. 

4.  The  Psalmist's  prayer — 

As  he  thinks  of  the  deceitfulness  of 
sin,  as  well  as  its  dominion  over  peo- 
ple, he  prays  that  he  may  have  help 
and  achieve  the  victory.  He  prays 
especially  that  he  may  be  delivered 
or  cleared  from  secret  faults.  He 
prays  also  that  not  only  the  words 
of  his  mouth,  but  also  the  thoughts  or 
meditations  of  his  heart  may  be  ac- 
ceptible  in  the  sight  of  Jehovah,  who 
is  both  his  rock  and  his  redeemer. 

The  second  half  of  the  Psalm  is  a 
worthy  companion  to  the  first  part. 
One  cannot  read  the  Psalm  in  sin- 
cerity without  feeling  something  of 
tlie  majesty  of  God  as  revealed  in  his 
world  and  in  his  world,  and  without 
joining  in  praise  and  thanksgiving. 

Psalm  119. 
Psalm  119  is  the  longest  chapter  or 
section  in  the  Bible.  There  are  176 
verses  in  it.  And  every  verse  in  it, 
except  one  or  two,  refers  to  the  Word 
of  God.  To  be  sure  many  words  are 
used  in  referring  to  it,  statutes,  word, 
law,  commandments,  precepts,  testi- 
monies, judgments,  etc.,  but  the  cen- 


tral theme  is  the  Word  of  God.  Thus 
would  the  sweet  singer  of  Israel  exalt 
the  word  of  God. 

Furthermore  he  uses  an  interesting 
device  to  ' '  make  it  stick ' '  in  memory. 
There  are  twenty-two  letters  in  the 
Hebrew  alphabet  and  the  man  divides 
his  song  into  twenty-two  verses  or  sec- 
tions, each  under  a  letter  of  the  alpha- 
bet. Then  each  of  the  eight  verses  in 
the  twenty-two  sections  begins  with 
that  letter  which  stands  at  the  head 
of  the  section.  In  other  words  the 
first  eight  verses  begin  with  Aleph 
the  first  letter  of  the  Hebrew  alpha- 
bet, the  second  eight  verses  with  Beth, 
and  so  on  down  through  the  alpha- 
bet and.  through  the  Psalm.  It  is 
quite  likely  that  many,  many  He- 
brews, even  boys  and  girls,  could  re- 
peat this  Psalm  or  sing  it  from  mem- 
ory, by  the  use  of  this  mnemonic  de- 
vice. 

As  has  been  stated  above  this  song 
exalts  the  word  of  God.  Like  the 
19th  Psalm  it  sets  forth  in  poetic 
language  the  characteristics,  the  na- 
ture, the  function,  the  delights,  the 
rewards,  the  demands,  the  sovereign- 
ty, the  supremacy  of  the  word  of  God. 
It  also  is  permeated  with  the  delights 
and  the  dividends  of  these  words  of 
God,  and  of  the  singer's  dedication  to 
the  law.  Tt  is  not  surprising  that 
this  song  was  included  in  the  hymn- 
book  of  the  Hebrew  people,  because 
of  the  way  in  which  it  exalts  God's 
word. 

Our  Modern  Neglect  of  the  Bible. 

Perhaps  it  should  be  added  that  all 
too  many  Christians  in  our  modern 
world  do  not  share  the  Psalmist  de- 
light in  and  devotion  to  God's  word. 
To  many  it  is  a  closed  book,  they 
never  open  it  at  all.  To  many  others 
it  is  a  book  which  is  read  only  on  oc- 
casion or  in  crises.  Its  words  are  still 
spirit  and  life.  And  life  is  all  the 
weaker  because  we  do  not  search  the 
Scriptures  and  in  them  find  eternal 
life.  For  as  Paul  says  they  are  able 
to  make  us  wise  unto  salvation  which 
is  in  Jesus  Christ. 

(Based  on  lesson  copyrighted  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Religious  Education.) 


The  best  thinkers  in  the  world  have 
been,  and  are,  those  who  are  groping 
for  the  ideal.  Our  government  seeks 
what  its  leading  men  conceive  to  be 
the  best,  the  ideal,  in  its  relationship 
to  other  nations,  as  well  as  for  the  citi- 
zens of  our  nation.  The  ideal  has  not 
been  reached,  but  some  progress  has 
been  made.  It  is  the  selfish  man  who 
seeks  only  that  which  will  give  himself 
pleasure.  You  should  strive  for  that 
which  will  give  righteous  pleasure  to 
all  nations. — C.  B.  Nichol. 


August  18,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


Psychology  and  Religion  for  Ev- 
eryday Living.     Charles  T.  Hol- 
man.    The  Macmillan  Co.  $2.50. 
Charles  T.  Holman  is  richly  quali- 
fied to  write  this  book.    He  spent  25 
years  teaching'  pastoral  duties  in  the 
University  of  Chicago.    His  method 
of  work  and  point  of  view  are  indi- 
cated in  the  titles  of  two  previous 
books :   Getting  Down  to  Cases  and 
The  Religion  of  a  Healthy  Mind.  At 
present  he  is  pastor  of  Union  Church 
in  Guatemala  City. 

The  author  states  in  the  Preface : 
"Men  everywhere  and  always  have 
sought  a  satisfying  life.  But  hin- 
drances, frustrations,  anxieties,  dis- 
appointments, and  defeats  are,  in 
varying  measure,  the  lot  of  all  men. 
How  may  men  overcome  their  frustra- 
tions and  defeats?  How  may  life  be 
brought  to  its  true  fulfilment?  This 
book  is  intended  to  indicate  how  an 
understanding  of  ourselves  and  of 
the  resources  inherent  in  religious 
faith  may  assist  us  in  achieving  a  full, 
rich  and  liberated  life.  It  does  not 
present  a  systematized  treatment  of 
psychology  or  of  religion,  but  it  does 
discuss  some  of  the  problems  which 
we  all  face  day  by  clay  as  we  pursue 
the  quest  for  life,  and  inquires  what 
help  psychology  and  religion  can  give 
us  toward  finding  solutions  for  these 
problems  and  toward  realizing  life 
at  its  best. ' ' 

This  intensely  practical  volume 
should  prove  helpful  to  parents, 
teachers  and  ministers.  Here  is  a 
reservoir  of  psychological  insight  for 
all  who  face  the  common  problems  of 
life.  Quotations  from  and  evalu- 
ations of  modern  psychologists  are 
helpful  to  all  who  seek  guidance  in 
the  field  of  psychology.  And  religion 
is  not  made  a  footnote  to  a  sociologi- 
cal and  psychological  study  but  per- 
meates the  whole. 

•    •    #  • 

Yearbook  of  American  Churches. 
1949  Issue  edited  by  George  F. 
Ketcham  of  the  Federal  Council  of 
Churches.  Sowers  Printing  Com- 
pany, Lebanon,  Pa.  $3.50.  200  pp. 
The  Yearbook  is  the  only  regularly 


published  reference  volume  giving  up- 
to-date  information  on  every  relig- 
ions denomination  from  the  largest 
to  the  smallest  in  the  United  States 
and  Canada.  It  is  the  19th  biennial 
issue  sponsored  and  compiled  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Federal  Council 
of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  America. 
The  1947  edition  carried  detailed  in- 
formation only  on  denominations  with 
50,000  members  or  more.  The  new 
issue  includes  detailed  information  on 
all. 

The  Yearbook,  containing  statistics 
and  general  information  concerning 
churches  and  allied  organizations,  is 
an  indispensable  reference  work.  It 
includes  a  detailed  directory  and  rec- 
ord of  U.  S.  religious  bodies — Prot- 
estant, Catholic  and  Jewish  —  with 
names  and  addresses  of  church  offi- 
cials. It  also  lists  the  260  religious 
bodies  in  the  United  States  and  Can- 
ada ;  officers  of  synods,  dioceses,  state 
conferences  and  conventions  of  maj- 
or denominations ;  state  a  n  d  local 
church  federations  and  councils  of 
religious  education ;  theological  semi- 
naries, colleges  and  universities,  re- 
ligious periodicals ;  200  social  and 
civic  agencies,  world  -  wide  c  h  u  r  c  h 
agencies,  national  cooperative  relig- 
ious organizations,  statistics  of  mem- 
bership and  finance.  There  is  also  a 
directory  of  relief  agencies,  denomi- 
national and  interdenominational. 


NEW  BAPTIST  TEMPLE, 
AKRON,  OHIO. 

The  recently  dedicated  $1,000,000 
Baptist  Temple  at  Akron,  Ohio,  is 
huge  and  modernistic.  The  pastor  is 
Dr.  Dallas  F.  Billington.  He  told  the 
architect  that  he  wanted  a  structure 
half  between  a  church  and  a  theatre, 
with  a  little  of  a  factory  thrown  in 
for  size.  A  one-time  taxi-driver  and 
a  laborer  at  the  Goodyear  Tire  and 
Rubber  Company,  the  dedication  cli- 
maxed for  Dr.  Billington  fourteen 
years  of  planning.  He  founded  the 
Temple  in  a  school  gymnasium,  with 
a  congregation  of  twelve  persons  who 
contributed  $1.83  to  start  the  project. 

The  Temple  is  200  feet  long,  92 
feet  wide  and  five  stories  high.  Air- 
conditioned,  it  boasts  96  loudspeakers 
with  special  earphones  for  the  hard- 
of-hearing.  Its  elaborate  baptistry  is 
46  feet  high  and  20  feet  wide. 

Its  complex  system  of  lights  floods 
the  baptistry  as  the  convert  enters. 
The  glow  of  the  light  changes  from 
a  crimson  to  a  blue  as  the  person  is 
"buried"  in  the  water.  As  he  emer- 
ges a  pure  white  light  flashes  upon 
him,  thus  symbolizing  his  new  state. 
One  door  in  the  building  is  large 


enough  to  admit  an  ambulance,  thus 
permitting  ill  persons  to  attend  serv- 
ices on  stretchers. 

An  estimated  38,000  persons  visited 
the  Temple  at  its  dedication  and  left 
a  free-will  offering  of  $15,000.  The 
parking  facilities  for  the  Temple  will 
accommodate  1,500  cars. 


THE  HOME  OF  THE  RURAL 
MINISTER, 
(Continued  from  page  8.) 
House.  Arrangement. 

There  were  a  lot  of  encouraging 
things  about  this  study  of  rural  par- 
sonages. Ninety-five  per  cent  had 
running  water  in  the  house.  Four 
parsonages  out  of  five  had  a  central 
heating  plant.  Twelve  parsonages  out 
of  13  were  screened.  (They  hadn't 
screened  the  porches  yet.)  They  had 
plenty  of  bedrooms.  One  parsonage 
out  of  four  had  four  bedrooms,  two 
out  of  three  had  three  bedrooms,  the 
rest  had  two.  Forty  per  cent  had  a 
guest  room.  In  fact  twice  as  many 
had  guest  rooms  as  had  a  playroom 
for  the  children. 

There  are  still  improvements  need- 
ed in  the  house  arrangement.  Two- 
thirds  of  the  parsonages  were  short 
on  storage  space.  One  out  of  five  is 
still  heated  with  stoves.  Only  12  per 
cent  have  a  coal  stoker,  22  per  cent 
have  oil  heat.  It  was  a  little  disap- 
pointing to  find  347  parsonages  out  of 
1,120  without  a  clothes  closet  in  the 
bedrooms.  Of  course,  those  were  old 
houses,  but  closets  can  be  added, 
houses  can  be  modernized ! 

Half  of  these  rural  ministers  were 
reared  on  a  farm.  Nearly  a  third  grew 
up  in  a  village  or  town.  The  city 
provided  only  21  per  cent  of  them. 
We  would  expect  them  to  have  a 
family  garden  and  berries  and  fruit. 

The  rural  parsonage  is  a  great  place 
to  raise  children.  There  are  shade 
trees  and  flowers,  and  recreational  fa- 
cilities. There  are  large  lawns,  cro- 
quet and  swings  for  the  children.  In 
some  eases  there  is  an  out-of-doors 
fireplace. 

The  Avife  of  one  rural  pastor  in 
Pennsylvania  said,  "A  parsonage 
should  be  a  model  of  good  housekeep- 
ing and  happy  living  for  the  com- 
munity, and  so  inviting  that  folks 
will  feel  that  they  are  welcome  any- 
time for  whatever  reason. ' ' 

It  is  the  responsibility  and  the  high 
privilege  of  the  church  to  provide  a 
modern  parsonage  for  its  minister. 


To  admit  that  you  were  wrong  is  to 
declare  that  you  know  more  than  you 
did  yesterday,  or  formerly. — Nichol. 


Page  Fourteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  18,  194.9 


j  The  Orphanage  | 

lEjjajasMaiaiaiaiaisjaMSJSJSjajsMSjaMSjaMBjais 

Dear  Friends: 

It  was  plenty  hot  in  the  Valley  of 
Virginia  last  week  where  1  attended 
their  annual  conference,  and  made 
my  first  speech  for  the  orphanage.  I 
told  them  what  I  thought  were  the 
answers  to  a  good  many  questions 
w  hich  people  asked  me  about  my  job 
at  the  orphanage.  "What  do  you 
do?"  is  a  favorite  one.  So  far,  I  tell 
them,  I  have  visited  all  the  dormi- 
tories, looked  them  over  from  top  to 
bottom ;  talked  with  the  matrons  sev- 
eral times;  spent  much  time  getting 
acquainted  with  the  children;  visited 
most  of  the  angles  and  acres  of  the 
farm ;  delved  into  many  matters  in 
the  office ;  held  numerous  conferences 
with  the  chairman  of  the  Board,  Mr. 
V.  K.  Holt;  helped  several  children 
with  various  problems;  held  a  staff 
meeting;  and  a  general  meeting  of 
everybody  on  the  Hill  here ;  gotten  ac- 
quainted with  several  business  friends 
in  Burlington  and  Gibbsonville  ;  writ- 
ten letters  to  all  the  trustees,  and  sev- 
eral letters  to  others  about  our  work 
here.  Of  course  1  didn't  tell  the  Val- 
ley Conference  all  these  things —  else 
they  would  have  known  as  much  as 
you  do  now ! 

( hie  of  the  favorite  ways  of  keeping 
me  in  place  is  to  ask  me,  after  1  have 
told  them  something  of  the  above. 
"Well,  what  are  you  supposed  to 
do.'"  I  sometimes  tell  them:  To  make 
a  home  for  on  toward  a  hundred  boys 
and  girls  which  will  be  a  backlog  to 
good  living  all  the  days  of  their  fu- 
ture lives;  to  give  them  an  insight 
into  the  goals  and  hopes  and  dreams 
which  a  fine  boy  or  girl  may  have  to- 
ward their  usefulness  and  happiness 
in  the  world  of  tomorrow.  (As  a 
matter  of  fact  meal  time  comes  three 
times  every  day — and  a  bunch  of 
hungry  boys  and  girls  are  not  think- 
ing about  tomorrow  nearly  so  much 
as  they  are  now!)  Who  looks  after 
that  ?  Six  matrons,  two  in  each  of 
the  three  buildings,  and  their  chil- 
dren helpers !  It  is  not  a  system,  it  is 
a  home!  And  there  is  teamwork — 
and  a  large  part  of  the  teamwork  is 
the  farm  and  the  dairy.  That  is  an- 
other page  and  will  come  later. 

Most  of  all  that  which  I  wanted  to 
say  is :  Thank  you,'  God  bless  you, 
for  the  offerings  this  week  and  every 
week. 

John  G.  Truitt, 
Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  AUGUST  18,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $■  6,482.03 

Eastern  N.  O.  Conference : 
Catawba  Springs    30.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S  $  7.00 

Windsor  S.  S   13.21 

  20.21 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Bethel  S.  S  $  3.83 

Burlington  S.  S   58.39 

Pleasant  Ridge  S.  S   23.00 

  85.22 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Pleasant  Union  S.  S  $  12.29 

RamseuT  S.  S   28.09 

  40.98 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Bethlehem  S.  S  $  10.75 

Joppa    5.00 

Mayland    15.00 

Mt.  Lebanon    4.00 

Wissler's  Chapel    18.00 

  58.75 


Total  this  week  from  churches  $  235.16 

Total  this  year  from  churches  $  6,717.19 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  9,661.47 

Mrs.  Sullo,  children   $26.00 

Mrs.  Burgess,  children  .  .  .  10.00 
Mrs.  Simmons,  children  .  .  25.00 
Mr.  Hughes,  children  .  .  .  45.00 
Mrs.  Leigh,  children  ....  38.99 
Xeese-Baracca  Class,  Reids- 
ville  Church,  J.  C. 

Davidson    30.00 

A  Friend  from  High  Point, 

N.  C   35.00 

F.  L.  Fagley,  New  York  .  10.00 

Gasoline  refund   66.75 

R.  M.  Love    20.00 

R.  M.  Love   10.00 

  316.74 

Total  this  year  from   

Special  Offerings    $  9,978.21 


Grand  total  for  the  week  .. .  $  551.90 


Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $16,695.40 


A  NEWS  ITEM  IN  1960. 

A  nation-wide  strike  of  employers 
started  last  Thursday.  This  closes 
down  every  shop,  store  and  factory 
in  the  United  States.  Employees  are 
beseeching  owners  and  managers  to 
resume  business,  but  they  persistently 
refuse  until  their  demands  are  met. 

It  seems  that  the  employers  are 
asking-  only  one  thing,  which  is  that 
the  employees  shall  stand  one-half 
the  worry  of  the  business.  They  say 
they  lie  awake  half  of  the  night,  and 
sometimes  all  night  long,  worrying 
about  how  they  are  going  to  raise  suf- 
ficient money  to  meet  payrolls  and 
necessary  business  expenses,  while  the 
employee,  when  the  whistle  blows  at 
three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  goes 
to  his  home  without  a  worry  so  far  the 
business  is  concerned.  The  employers 
say  it  is  unfair  labor  practice,  and 
demand  that  responsibilities  be  shared 
equally. — Anonymous. 


VIRGINIA  VALLEY  CENTRAL 
CONFERENCE  MEETS. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 
by  Rev.  William  -1.  Andes,  pastor  of 
the  United  Church  of  Winston-Salem, 
North  Carolina.     Mr.  Andes  deliv- 
ered an   inspiring  message  on  the 
theme,  "  Givers  -  Keepers. "     He  re- 
minded his  congregation  that  it  is 
only  in  giving  that  we  truly  receive 
blessings  which  are  allowed  to  keep. 

Dr.  Truitt  then  had  charge  of  a 
communion  service.  He  was  assisted 
by  ministers  of  the  Valley  Confer- 
ence. 

The  morning  session  on  Thursday 
was  called  to  order  by  the  president 
and  an  inspirational  worship  service 
was  led  by  Rev.  Emerson  J.  Rohart 
on  the  theme  of  the  conference,  "The 
Call  of  Christ." 

Dr.  John  G.  Truitt  delivered  an 
address  on  behalf  of  the  Christian 
Orphanage.  He  spoke  on  "The 
Church  and  Her  Children"  and  he 
encouraged  and  urged  that  all  of  the 
churches  of  the  Southern  Convention 
become  interested  in  "registering" 
the  children  of  our  Christian  Orphan- 
age into  wholesome  Christian  lives. 
There  might  be  young  people  there 
who  would  give  themselves  to  Chris- 
tian service. 

Dr.  F.  C.  Lester,  Chairman  of  the 
Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Con- 
vention an'd  pastor  of  the  Asheboro 
Church,  delivered  a  challenging  mes- 
sage on  the  theme,  "Missions  During 
the  Next  Fifty  Years."  He  remind- 
ed us  that  the  world's  eyes  will  now 
he  on  China;  that  the  world  stands 
on  a  threshold  of  destruction  unless 
it  can  soon  find  its  way.  He  told  his 
congregation  what  part  they  could 
have  in  the  great  missionary  enter- 
prise :  first  of  all,  they  can  believe 
in  the  missionary  enterprise;  second, 
they  can  pray  for  the  missionary  en- 
terprise ;  third,  they  can  give  to  the 
missionary  enterprise. 

In  the  final  session  on  Thursday, 
Mr.  Roy  A.  Larrick,  former  president 
of  the  Valley  Conference,  led  the 
group  in  a  helpful  discussion  on 
problems  which  confront  our  laymen 
of  today.  ' 

The  officers  were  re-elected  to  serve 
the  Conference  during  the  year  1949- 
50. 


A  minister  asked  a  little  converted 
boy,  ' '  Does  not  the  devil  tell  you  that 
you  are  not  a  Christian?"  "Yes, 
sometimes."  "Well,  what  do  you 
say  1 "  "I  tell  him, ' '  replied  the  boy, 
"whether  I  am  a  Christian  or  not  is 
none  of  his  business. ' ' — New  Encyclo- 
pedia of  Illustrations. 


August  18,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen 


VIRGINIA  RELIGIOUS  WORK 
FOUNDATION. 
(Continued  from  page  10.) 

being  taken  'the  last  mile'?"  Such 
questioners  are  surprised  to  hear  him 
say  that  almost  every  man  walks  un- 
aided and  unafraid,  having  been  rec- 
onciled with  his  Maker  and  being  re- 
signed to  his  fate.  The  faith  of  men 
is  shown  in  this  situation  beyond  the 
imagination  of  those  who  have  never 
had  to  face  the  ordeal  of  watching  a 
date  come  closer  and  closer.  There  is 
no  foolishness  among  these  men. 
When  they  talk  of  God  they  are  sin- 
cere and  understanding.  One  morn- 
ing as  man  was  leaving  his  cell  to 
go  to  the  execution  chamber  a  fellow 
prisoner  who  was  scheduled  to  go  the 
following  week,  calley  him  and  said, 
"Willie,  when  you  see  the  Master, 
tell  him  about  me." 

One  of  the  most  interesting  parts 
of  the  program  of  Institutional  Min- 
istry is  the  ministry  of  youth  to  youth, 
wherein  youth  organizations  of  the 
several  denominations  band  them- 
selves together  in  the  United  Chris- 
tian Youth  Council  to  secure  funds  to 
pay  for  the  religious  program  at  the 
Peaks  and  Bon  Air  Industrial  Schools. 
Schools.  These  young  people  are  put- 
ting their  beliefs  into  practice  and  re- 
membering their  responsibility  "for 
my  neighbor."  The  program  at  the 
Peaks  Industrial  School  is  under  the 
direction  of  Miss  Cora  E.  Wiggins. 
Miss  Wiggins  teaches  Bible  classes, 
conducts  Christian  Endeavor  meet- 
ings, cottage  prayer  meetings,  and 
arranges  for  worship  services  con- 
ducted by  visiting  ministers.  Miss 
Wiggins  is  also  available  for  counsel- 
ing on  personal  problems  of  the  girls. 
A  similar  program  is  carried  on  at 
Bon  Air  Industrial  School  by  Miss 
Doris  E.  Foltz.  Miss  Foltz  has  re- 
cently conducted  the  renovation  of  a 
building  at  Bon  Air  Industrial 
School.  The  girls  call  the  project 
"the  conversion  of  the  cannery." 
The  building  which  was  once  used  for 
canning  foods  is  now  used  for  wor- 
ship services  in  which  the  girls  them- 
selves may  participate.  Much  of  the 
meaning  of  this  project  comes  from 
the  fact  that  the  girls  themselves 
scrubbed  the  floors,  painted  the  walls, 
decorated  the  room  and  made  it  a 
worship  center. 

Many  stories  could  be  told  about 
the  boys  and  girls  in  our  industrial 
schools,  but  one  will  suffice  to  illus- 
trate the  heart-break  and  loneliness 
which  often  results  in  youngsters  be- 
ing sent  to  our  industrial  schools. 
One  of  the  girls  came  to  Miss  Foltz 
and  said,  "Do  you  mind  if  I  call  you 


'Mom'?  I've  never  had  a  mother 
who  paid  any  attention  to  me  or  took 
an  interest  in  my  problems. ' '  Many 
girls  continue  to  write  to  Miss  Foltz 
after  they  have  been  discharged  from 
the  Bon  Air  Industrial  School.  The 
Christian  friend  found  in  time  of 
need  is  not  forgotten. 

The  program  of  reliigous  educa- 
tion at  the  Lynchburg  State  Colony 
was  highly  successful  during  1948. 
The  outstanding  feature  was  a  sum- 
mer camping  experience  for  all  of 
the  patients  who  could  be  taken  from 
the  buildings  to  the  camp  site.  In 
camp  they  had  a  religious  program 
similar  to  the  programs  given  by 
church-sponsored  camps  for  their  own 
young  people.  Several  patients  ex- 
pressed the  idea  which  one  patient  put 
into  these  words,  "This  is  the  first 
time  I  have  ever  understood  what  re- 
ligion really  is."  Dr.  D.  L.  Harrell, 
Jr.,  Superintendent  of  the  Colony,  is 
delighted  with  the  work  which  has 
been  done  at  the  Colony  during  the 
year-  and  he  is  particularly  pleased 
with  the  summer  camp. 

Chaplain  Frazer  likes  to  take  visi- 
tors to  the  State  Industrial  Farm  for 
Women  because  they  are  always 
amazed  at  what  they  see.  The  women 
appear  happy  and  they  live  in  com- 
fortable quarters  which  are  as  beau- 
tiful as  they  can  be  made  without 
sacrificing  security.  The  Director  of 
Religious  Education  at  the  Women's 
Farm  is  Miss  Katherine  Golbeck,  who 
directs  the  worship  programs,  eon- 
duct's  Bible  classes,  interviews  new 
arrivals  and  serves  on  the  classifica- 
tion committee,  which  formulates  the 
program  of  rehabilitation  for  each 
inmate.  Miss  Golbeck  is  a  full-time 
trained  director  of  religious  educa- 
tion and  is  held  in  high  esteem  by  all 
of  the  women  at  the  farm.  She  is 
constantly  in  correspondence  with 
many  of  those  who  have  gone  back  to 
their  homes  or  have  made  new  begin- 
nings in  strange  places. 

Chaplain  Robert  N.  Hartness  in- 
terviews each  new  arrival  at  the 
State  Penitentiary,  offers  them  Chris- 
tian counsel,  Bibles  and  literature. 
His  personal  service  to  prisoners  is 
not  limited  to  the  walls  of  The  Peni- 
tentiary as  is  illustrated  by  a  trip  of 
over  two  hundred  miles  which  he 
made  recently  to  take  a  prisoner  to 
the  funeral  of  his  sister. 

Chaplain  Frazer  spends  most  of  his 
time  traveling  from  one  institution 
to  another  distributing'  Bibles  and 
tracts  (13,211  in  1948),  conducting 
worship  services,  answering  questions 
and  showing  moving  pictures  on  relig- 
ious,  educational   and  entertaining 


subjects.    A  total  of  527  films  were 
shown  at  institutions  and  prison  road 
camps  during  1948.    Those  who  have 
never  worked  while  a  guard  stood  by 
with  a  shot  gun,  those  who  have  never 
slept  with  a  chain  dangling  from  one 
leg.  those  who  have  never  been  in  a 
prison    road   camp,   cannot  imagine 
how  monotonous,  lonely  and  unbear- 
able such  a  life  can  be.    One  of  the 
bright  spots  is  the  visit  by  the  chap- 
lain who  frequently  brings  used  mag- 
azines which  have  been  donated,  and 
who  has  a  friendly  smile,  a  Christian 
greeting  and  in  the  evening  gives  mo- 
tion pictures  on  Bible  subjects,  trav- 
elogues,  industrial  improvements, 
comedies  and  feature  films.  The  sound 
motion  picture  projector  which  Chap- 
lain Frazer  uses  in  his  work  was  do- 
nated to  him  by  the  Kiwanis  Club  of 
Richmond,  Virginia.     The  Interde- 
nominational Religious  Work  Foun- 
dation came  into  being  28  years  ago 
when  a  bill  was  introduced  in  the 
State  Legislature  to  provide  a  salary 
for  a  chaplain  at  The  Penitentiary. 
Church  leaders  insisted  that  religious 
work  in  state  institutions  is  a  mission- 
ary opportunity  of  the  Church  and 
not  a  function  of  the  State,  and  the 
denominations  banded  themselves  to- 
gether to  support  the  religious  pro- 
gram   for  t  h  e   State  Penitentiary. 
Gradually,  and  year  by  year  the  work 
has  been  expanded  to  reach  more  and 
more  of  our  state  institutions.  Vir- 
ginia is  unique  in  this  clear  separa- 
tion of  Church  and  State.  Other 
states  have  entered  the  field  of  relig- 
ion and  have  employed  chaplains  on 
their  payrolls.     The  Interdenomina- 
tional Religious  Work  Foundation  is 
supported  and  directed  by  eleven  de- 
nominations, with  each  denomination 
nominating  one  member  to  the  Board 
of  Trustees.     These  denominational 
representatives  are :     J.   A.  Engle, 
Methodist;  Carter  N.  Williams,  Jr., 
Baptist;  P.  Cary  Montague,  Episco- 
pal ;  George  L.  Cooper,  Presbyterian ; 
•J.  J.  Scherer,  Jr.,  Lutheran;  J.  A. 
Tate,   Disciples;   James  R.  Stein, 
Friends;  Robert  Lee  House,  Congre- 
gational Christian;  Carl  C.  Hassel, 
Evangelical  and  Reformed ;  Chester 
I.  Harley,  Church  of  the  Brethren; 
E.  E.  Miller,  Evangelical  United 
Brethren ;  James  R.  Bryant  and  John 
E.  Easter  are  Trustees-at-Large. 


Alcohol  is  one  of  the  chief  cur- 
tailers  of  human  life.  The  man  of 
twenty  who  drinks  has  a  probable 
life  of  fifteen  years  before  him ;  the 
abstainer,  one  of  forty-four  years. 
— Professor  Lombroso,  Italy. 


Page  Sixteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  18,  1949 


THE  HOLY  CITY 

Thirty  men,  red-eyed  and  disheveled,  lined  up  before  a  judge  of 
the  San  Francisco  police  court.  It  was  the  regular  morning  company 
of  "drunks  and  disorderlies."  Some  were  old  and  hardened;  others 
hung  their  heads  in  shame.  Just  as  the  momentary  disorder  attending 
the  bringing  in  of  the  prisoners  quieted  down,  a  strange  thing  happened. 
A  strong,  clear  voice  from  below  began  singing: 

Last  night  I  lay  a-sleeping; 
There  came  a  dream  so  fair: 

Last  night!  It  had  been  for  them  all  a  nightmare  of  drunken  stupor. 
The  song  was  such  a  contrast  to  the  horrible  fact  that  no  one  could 
fail  of  a  sudden  shock  at  the  thought  the  song  suggested. 

I  stood  in  old  Jerusalem, 
Beside  the  Temple  there; 

the  song  went  on.  The  judge  had  paused.  He  made  a  quiet  inquiry. 
A  former  member  of  a  famous  opera  company,  known  all  over  the 
country,  was  awaiting  trial  for  forgery.  It  was  he  who  was  singing 
in  his  cell. 

Meantime  the  song  went  on,  and  every  man  in  the  line  showed 
emotion.  One  or  two  dropped  on  their  knees;  one  boy  at  the  end  of 
the  line,  after  a  desperate  effort  at  self-control,  leaned  against  the  wall, 
buried  his  face  against  his  folded  arms,  and  sobbed,  "O  mother,  mother!" 

The  sobs,  cutting  to  the  very  heart  the  men  who  heard,  and  the 
song,  still  welling  its  way  through  the  court  room,  blended  in  the  hush. 

At  length  one  man  protested,  "Judge,"  said  he,  "have  we  got  to 
submit  to  this?  We're  here  to  take  our  punishment,  but  this — "  He, 
too,  began  to  sob. 

It  was  impossible  to  proceed  with  the  business  of  the  court,  yet  the 
judge  gave  no  order  to  stop  the  song.  The  police  sergeant,  after  an  effort 
to  keep  the  men  in  line,  stepped  back  and  waited  with  the  rest.  The 
song  moved  on  to  its  climax! 

Jerusalem,  Jerusalem!  Sing  for  the  night  is  o'er! 
Hosanna  in  the  highest!  Hosanna  for  evermore! 
Hosanna  in  the  highest!    Hosanna  for  evermore! 

In  an  ecstasy  of  melody  the  last  words  rang  out,  and  there  was  silence. 

The  judge  looked  into  the  faces  of  the  men  before  him.  There  was 
not  one  who  was  not  touched  by  the  song;  not  one  in  whom  some  better 
impulse  was  not  stirred.  He  did  not  call  the  cases  singly — a  kind  word 
of  advice,  and  he  dismissed  them  all.  No  man  was  fined  or  sentenced 
to  the  workhouse  that  morning.  The  song  had  done  more  good  than 
punishment  could  possibly  have  accomplished. — Selected. 


*  -o.,g,egational  Christian  Churdw. 

1844  -  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  AUGUST  25,  1949  Number  33 


A  Ten  Point  Program  of  Christian 
Activity  for  Every  Church  Member 

By  DR.  ROY  C.  HELFENSTEIN 
First  Congregational  Church 
Mason  City,  Iowa 

1.  Begin  and  close  each  day  with  a  prayer. 

2.  Read  or  call  to  mind  one  or  more  helpful  verses  of  scripture 
each  morning — also  other  writings  calculated  to  give  spiritual 
inspiration  and  guidance. 

3.  Attend  Divine  Worship  each  Sabbath  Day  if  physically  able 
and  if  opportunity  is  afforded. 

4.  Seek  "balanced  rations"  in  general  reading,  entertainment  and 
recreation. 

5.  Spend  a  certain  amount  of  time  each  day  in  definite  Christian 
service  without  pay. 

6.  Be  a  constructive  member  of  society — making  your  living  by 
rendering  some  type  of  needed  service. 

7.  Assign  a  definite  portion  of  your  earnings  to  the  church  and 
other  social  agencies.  Make  a  worthy  contribution  to  your 
church  and  to  missions  each  week. 

8.  Tactfully  and  enthusiastically  recommend  Christian  discipleship 
to  friends  and  associates  as  opportunity  permits. 

9.  Give  loyal  support  to  the  social  and  religious  leaders  of  your 
community.  Their  load  is  heavy  and  they  need  your  prayers 
and  your  words  of  encouragement.  The  other  crowd  is  giving 
them  more  than  their  share  of  criticism  and  opposition. 

10.  Have  the  courage  to  stand  up  and  to  speak  out  against  what 
is  wrong  and  in  support  of  what  is  right  anytime  and  any- 
where. 


Page  Two 

1  News  Flashes  \ 


The  guest  editor  of  the  Sunday 
School  Page  this  week  is  Rev.  Robert 
A.  Whitten.  The  lesson  is  for  Septem- 
ber 4. 

The  Editor  and  Mrs.  R.  L.  House 
are  spending'  part  of  their  vacation 
at  Massanetta  during  the  Bible  Con- 
ference. 

Richard  Allen  Kimball,  son  of  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  Robert  Kimball,  is  now  one 
month  old.  Congratulations  to  the 
parents  and  good  wishes  to  the  son. 


Rev.  H.  E.  Crutchfield  conducted  a 
revival  meeting  at  Pleasant  Cross 
Church,  Route  1,  Asheboro,  last  week. 
The  pastor  of  the  church  is  Rev.  J.  U. 
Fog] email  of  Route  6,  Burlington. 


Dr.  John  G.  Truitt  will  speak  each 
night  at  the  revival  meeting  at  Pleas- 
ant Ridge  Church  near  Ramseur  the 
week  of  August  28-September  2.  Rev. 
Clyde  Fields  is  the  pastor  of  this 
church. 

Max  Vestal,  who  will  enter  Elon 
( 'ollege  as  a  ministerial  student  this 
fall,  is  presenting  the  morning  mes- 
sages in  our  Asheboro  Church  during' 
August,  while  the  pastor,  Rev.  F.  C. 
I  jester,  is  on  his  vacation. 


Dr.  F.  C.  Lester  preached  at  Bethel 
Evangelical  and  Reformed  Church 
near  Mt.  Pleasant,  North  Carolina,  on 
last  Sunday  night.  R-ev.  Aubrey  W. 
Hediick,  who  directed  the  E.  and  R. 
Junior  High  Camp,  is  the  pastor  of 
this  church. 

Parsonages  are  being  completed  at 
Pleasant  Ridge,  Seagrove,  and  Sophia 
in  the  Western  North  Carolina  Con- 
ference. This  is  going  to  mean  that 
pastorates  can  be  organized  around 
these  three  areas  and  ministers  come 
to  live  in  the  community  in  which 
they  serve. 

Rosemont  Church,  Norfolk,  Va., 
observed  its  47th  Anniversary  on 
Sunday,  August  14.  Dr.  Frank  H. 
Lewis,  president  of  the  Eastern  Vir- 
ginia Conference,  gave  the  sermon. 
The  church  has  accumulated  approxi- 
mately $15,000  to  enlarge  its  Sun- 
day School  building.  Rev.  H.  G. 
Councill,  Jr.,  is  pastor. 


Rev.  and  Mrs.  Charles  Cecil  Thomas 
and  two  little  daughters  have  been 
spending  their  vacation  at  the  home 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

of  Mr.  Thomas'  parents  in  the  Shal- 
low Well  community  near  S'anford. 
At  present  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  are 
living'  in  Hornell,  New  York.  While 
in  North  Carolina  they  visited  in 
Asheboro,  where  Mr.  Thomas  served 
our  church  for  two  years. 


The  churches  of  the  Western  North 
Carolina  Conference  have  been  great- 
ly enriched  during  the  past  two 
months  by  the  work  of  the  president 
of  the  conference,  Mr.  George  T.  Gun- 
ter.  The  conference  and  the  Mission 
Board  cooperated  in  making  it  pos- 
sible for  Mr.  Gunter  to  aid  in  forming' 
pastorates,  finding  pastors  for 
churches  and  otherwise  being  help- 
ful to  the  ministers  and  local  churches 
in  this  conference. 


ROCKY  FORD. 

The  Rocky  Ford  Congregational 
Christian  Church  at  Fancy  Gap,  Vir- 
ginia, has  experienced  a  revival  in 
the  church  and  in  the  people.  June 
5  of  this  summer  marked  their  first 
Sunday  school  and  church  service  for 
this  year.  Attendance  is  still  increas- 
ing. The  church  has  built  a  better 
road,  and  raised  $100.00  to  pay  for 
its  construction.  This  week  the  church 
is  being  painted  inside  and  out.  The 
people  are  proud  of  what  the  church 
will  be  like  when  finished,  and  plan 
to  have  a  Home  Coming  the  first 
Sunday  in  September.  All  friends  of 
the  church  are  invited  to  come. 

-I  ames  Madren, 

Pastor. 


NEWS  FROM  PLEASANT  CROSS 
CHRISTIAN  CHURCH. 

Recently  our  revival  meeting  was 
held  in  our  Pleasant  Cross  Church, 
live  miles  east  of  Asheboro,  North 
Carolina,  on  Highway  No.  64.  Rev. 
II.  E.  Crutchfield  was  our  guest  speak- 
er for  the  series  of  services  which  be- 
came a  great  revival  to  everyone. 
Seven  adult  members  were  received 
into  the  church  on  profession  of  faith 
with  others  expected  to  join  with  us 
soon.  Rev.  Crutchfield  brought  us 
messages  with  wisdom  and  great  pow- 
er, and  many  souls  were  saved  in.  the 
old  time  way.  Cur  pastor,  Rev.  J.  U. 
Fogl  eman,  is  due  much  praise  for  the 
great  Avork  he  has  done  and  is  doing 
for  our  church.  We  are  grateful  to 
him  and  our  God. 

Our  Sunday  school  is  very  much 
alive.  It  is  increasing  in  numbers 
and  interest.  The  young  people's 
class  of  our  church  expects  to  visit 
our  Christian  Orphanage  soon. 

Mrs.  John  Q.  Pugh, 

Reporter. 


August  25,  1949 

TAR  HEEL  BY  ADOPTION  WILL 
HAVE  MAJOR  ROLE  IN  FIGHT- 
ING RELIGIOUS  PREJUDICE. 

At  a  time  of  increasing  religious 
tension,  a  young  North  Carolinian  is 
-preparing  to  take  over  as  director  of 
inter-religious  work  in  the  foremost 
national  organization  that  is  working 
for  good  will  among  Catholics,  Protes- 
tants and  J ews. 

When  Allyn  P.  Robinson  of  Char- 
lotte goes  to  New  York  September  1 
to  assume  the  key  post  of  director  of 
the  commission  on  religious  organiza- 
tions of  the  National  Conference  of 
Christians  and  Jews,  he  will  be  con- 
tinuing in  a  larger  field  a  work  in 
which  he  has  scored  unusual  success. 
After  four  years  as  regional  director 
of  NCCJ  he  will  now  direct  NCCJ 
work  with  religious  organizations  in 
this  country  and  throughout  the 
world.  North  Carolina  has  served  as 
the  proving  ground  for  the  abilities 
he  carries  to  the  job. 

Urged  Not  to  Come  South. 

In  1938  when  Robinson  was  min- 
ister of  the  Congregational  Christian 
Church  of  Wilkes  -  Barre,  Pennsyl- 
vania, his  friends  warned  him  not  to 
accept  an  offer  of  a  pastorate  in  Ral- 
eigh. Southerners,  they  said,  had  the 
fixed  belief  that  anyone  who  had  not 
had  the  foresight  to  get  born  in  the 
South  was  not  one  of  them  and  could 
never  be. 

Today,  as  Robinson  prepares  to  re- 
turn North  after  eleven  years  in  the 
'  South,  there  is  keen  dismay  at  his  go- 
ing. For  Allyn  Robinson  has  not 
merely  been  accepted  in  his  adopted 
state.  To  many  North  Carolinians 
he  has  become  a  symbol  of  man's 
striving  for  deeper  understanding 
and  a  nobler  way  of  living. 

At  the  age  of  40  Robinson  has  a 
record  of  achievement  in  human  rela- 
tions work  that  is  regarded  as  one  of 
the  most  significant  in  the  South  or 
in  any  part  of  the  country. 

Founded  Institute  of  Religion. 

While  pastor  of  Raleigh's  United 
Church  he  founded  an  annual  Insti- 
tute of  Religion  that  has  attracted 
national  attention.  For  seven  years 
lie  served  as  its  director.  Aimed  at 
relating  religion  to  social  and  per- 
sonal problems,  it  annually  draws  to 
its  lecture  rostrum  nationally  and  in- 
ternationally known  speakers  in  many 
fields  of  social  endeavor. 

Later,  as  regional  NCCJ  director, 
Rev.  Robinson  led  in  developing  a 
state  -  wide  organization  that  has 
drawn  thousands  of  young  people  and 
adults  into  the  task  of  eliminating  re- 
ligious prejudice. 

(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Three 

The  Christian  Sun 


August  25,  i94d  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

|   Southern  Convention  Office 

^  .  Eiy.  Wm.      Scott,  Superintendent  | 


MISSIONARY  OFFERINGS. 
REPORT  FOR  JULY  8-31,  1949. 
Home  Missions. 


Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Amelia                                       $  9.58 

Morrisville   1  2.22 

Sanford    25.00 

Youngsville  S.  S   20.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Bethlehem   (Disp.)    17.14 

Centerville    12.99 

Cypress  Chapel  S.  S   27.00 

Holy  Neck  S.  S   57.00 

Hopewell   16.00 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S   19..70 

Mt.  Zion   ..'   15.00 

Norfolk :  . 

Christian  Temple  S.  S   100.00 

Rosemont   56.25 

Second  S.  S   3.50 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Berea   25.30 

Carolina   13.26 

Durham  S.  S.   7.17 

Hines  Chapel  8.  S.    1.50 

Liberty  S.  S   4.14: 

Mebane     10.00 

Monticello"                  .  .'. .'   2.00 

Pleasant  Grove    '  8.20 

Wesetrn  N.  C.  Conference :  . . 

Brown's  Chapel    20.00 

Liberty   .'.  50.00 

Pleasant  Cross   7.75 

Pleasant  Union                         ,  9.00 

Sophia   "  12.50 

Valley  Va.  Conference : 

Linville    17.68 

Mt.  Lebanon    .  10.00 

Mt.  Olivet  (B)  .  .   5.00 

Woman's  Board : 

General  Home  Missions    1,264.77 

Young  People   .  182.83 

Ft.  Berthold  Indians  ........      '  24.96 


.Total  for  Home  Missions  ...  $  2,057.44 
Foreign  Missions. 
Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Amelia   $  9.58 

Amelia — for  Jacksons  .......  10.71 

;  Mt.  Auburn  .  .   13.24 

Mt.  Gilead  S.  S.    15.00 

Mt.  Hermon    13.00 

New  Elam— for  Shaowu    13.40 

Sanford    25.00 

Youngsville  S.  S   20.00 

Bethlehem  (Disp.)    17.14 

Centerville    12.99 

Cypress  Chapel  S.  S   47.95 

Holy  Neck  S.  S   57.00 

Hopewell    14.00 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S   19.71 

Mt.  Zion   14.00 

Norfolk: 

Christian  Temple  S.  S.  .  ..."  100.00 

Rosemont   56.25 

Second    3.50 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Berea    25.30 

Carolina    '  13.27 

Durham  S.  S   '  7.17 

Hines  Chapel  S.  S   Y  1.50 

Mebane   10.00 

Monticello    jp  2.00 

Pleasant  Grove    j  8.20 


Reidsville : 

Muellers    696.00 

Stfmmerville    320.00 

Shallow  Ford — for  Morning- 
Star  VI    2.10 

Winston-Salem — for  Lewis  B. 

Jackson    5.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 
Bailey's  Grove — for  Morning 

Star; VI    1.37 

Brown's  Chapel    20.00 

Ether— for  Morning  Star  VI  .  4.84 
Flint  Hill  (R)— for  Morning 

Star  VI    .16 

Hank's  Chapel — for  Morning 

Star  VI    14.00 

Liberty    50.00 

Pleasant  Cross    7.75 

Pleasant  Union    9.00 

Sophia   12.50 

Sophia— for  Morning  Star  VI  2.39 
Valley  Va.  Conference : 

Leaksville    .  .    14.35 

Linville    17.70 

Mt.  Lebanon  S.  S   10.00 

W oman's'  Board ; 

General  Fo'reig'n  Missions  ....  1,264.76 

Young  People    182.83 

Shaowu   155.42 

India   5.00 

.  .  Carl  Dille    40.00 

July  Contributions  for  Yaying 

('hang  (See  separate  report)  .  285.15 


Total  for  Foreign  Missions  .  $  3,650.13 
Summary. 

Total  Period  July  8-21,  1949  .  .  $'  5,707.57 

Previously  reported    32,872.11 


Total  since  September  1,  1948  .  .  $38,579.68 
(Total  one  year  ago  $36,444.94) 


YAYING  CHANG. 

The  response  to  our  appeal  for 
funds  to  help  care  for  Miss  Yaying' 
Chang,  Timothy  Chang's  sister,  from 
the  women 's  societies,  churches,  young- 
people  's  groups  and  individuals  has 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Ken 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  (lie  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingilom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1 .  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
I  lead  of  (lie  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  ;i  snffieienl;  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  lest 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right,  and  a  privi 
lege  that  should  lie  accorded  In  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

L'dilur  Robert  Lee  Mouse 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Keruodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
llarrell,  R  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
.1.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education ;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  j.  Andes,  S.  li. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  VV.  IS.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six 

One 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregafioual  Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  (Jo., 
I  lie,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922.  no 
tier  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent, 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  mailers  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christiau  Sun,  1536  I'Jast 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  tlie  editor  at 
3206  Grove   Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


i 

•y 

The  Christian  Sun  Subscription 

Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 

FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wrn.  T.  Scott 

Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $              for  which  ple.isc  send  I'll 

e  Christ i.i n 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

1  1   New          |  1  Renewal 

1 

lllllillllllllllllllillll  '    „i  „,•!:,.,:       !l                  .|:    ,   ,„„   :     ,                          .  ; 

1 

Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  25,  1949 


*S  J^ESSAGE 


THE  GOSPEL  IN  THE  GRASS 

There  is  an  interesting  statement  found  in  the  Sec- 
ond Book  of  Samuel,  Chapter  23,  verse  4,  which  reads: 
"And  he  shall  be  as  the  light  of  the  morning  when  the 
sun  riseth,  even  a  morning  without  clouds;  as  the  tender 
grass  springing  out  of  the  earth  by  clear  shining  after 
rain." 

Now  in  all  honesty  the  writer  must  confess  that 
there  was  a  time  when  he  hated  grass.  As  a  boy  on  the 
farm  he  had  to  grass  the  cotton.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  it 
grassed  itself— even  while  he  slept  or  rested.  He  had  to 
degrass  the  cotton.  It  was  a  stern,  relentless  fight  on 
the  farm  with  grass.  Later  he  was  under  the  necessity 
of  picking  up  odd  jobs  to  work  himself  through  college, 
and  one  of  the  jobs  was  mowing  the  lawn.  That  which 
was  a  source  of  pride  and  joy  to  others  was  a  weekly 
chore  to  him.  Grass?   He  hated  it  with  a  vengeance! 

More  mature  thought,  however,  brought  him  to  the 
realization  that  grass  is  an  indispensable  element  in  our 
economy.  There  is  a  wide  variety  of  grass  for  countless 
services.  It  is  propagated,  palatable  and  nutritious  for 
animals. 

The  Psalmist  is  speaking  the  language  of  science  as 
well  as  of  poetry  when  he  says,  "He  causeth  the  grass 
to  grow  for  the  cattle  and  herb  for  the  service  of  man." 
Yes,  every  mother  who  gives  her  child  a  glass  of  milk 
today  should  thank  God  for  the  grass  upon  which  the 
milk-giving  cow  feeds.  Have  you  ever  lived  where  no 
grass  grew?  Recall  the  places  and  seasons  when  grass 
ceased  to  grow,  then  you  realize  how  indispensable  is  the 
cohesive  power  of  grass  in  holding  the  soil  together  and 
preventing  costly  erosion. 

Come  to  think  of  it,  some  people  are  like  that. 
They  have  cohesive  power.  Ordinary  people  though 
they  are,  they  help  hold  important  groups  or  institutions 
together.  Thank  God  for  these  people  in  the  home,  the 
church,  and  the  community.  This  is  the  gospel  of  grass. 

Moreover,  let  us  note  that  grass  is  characterized  by 
growth,  prolific  growth,  beauty  and  fruitfulness.  And 
these  are  the  marks  of  the  God-like  life.  Therefore,  do 
not  simply  walk  upon  the  grass;  learn  its  message.  Is 
your  life  growing — growing  in  knowledge,  service  and 
grace.  If  not,  then  you  need  to  linger  with  the  Psalmist 
in  the  green  pastures  of  meditation  and  self-examination. 
Have  you  given  your  stint  of  beauty  to  the  world  ?  That 
is  precisely  what  the  artist,  the  florist,  the  painters  and 
designers  do.  Even  the  beauty  of  a  smile  can  do  much 
to  help  the  day  be  cloudless.  Is  your  life  fruitful,  pro- 
ductive? Are  you  helping  to  give  subsistence  to  a  needy 
world?   Have  you  learned  the  gospel  of  the  grass? 

One  of  the  commonest  messages  of  the  grass  to  men 
is  the  truth  of  our  mortality.  Listen  again  to  the  Psalm- 
ist: "As  for  man  his  days  are  as  grass;  in  the  morning 
it  flourished!  and  groweth  up;  in  the  evening  it  is  cut 


down  and  withereth."  Even  in  the  verdure  of  August 
we  dare  not  forget  this  lesson. 

Now  this  Ninetieth  Psalm  is  read  quite  frequently 
at  funerals,  but  its  message  is  not  for  the  dead.  It  is  for 
us,  the  living.  "The  sands  of  time  are  sinking,"  as  the 
old  hymn  expressed  it.  Today  is  the  day  of  opportunity, 
grace  and  salvation.  Make  full  use  of  it  as  a  child  of 
God.  Work,  therefore,  the  works  of  Christ,  for  the 
night  of  death  cometh,  when  no  man  can  work. 


STATISTICALLY  SPEAKING 

The  Year  Book  of  the  Congregational  Christian 
Churches  in  the  United  States,  published  by  the  General 
Council  in  New  York  City,  giving  the  statistics  for  1948, 
shows  that  as  of  January  1,  1949,  there  are  a  total  of 
5,715  Congregational  Christian  Churches  in  the  United 
States  with  1,184,661  members,  an  increase  of  11,035 
members  over  the  previous  year. 

The  Sunday  schools  have  a  total  membership  of 
534,118,  an  increase  of  17,001. 

A  total  of  $3,046,877  was  received  for  the  apportion- 
ment, an  increase  of  $106,498.  Total  benevolences  re- 
ceived in  1948  amounted  to  $5,596,949.  Home,  or  local 
congregational  expenses,  totaled  $27,477,429,  an  increase 
of  $2,723,148.  New  building  expenses  for  the  year  were 
$10,430,986,  making  a  combined  total  for  Home  Ex- 
penses of  $37,908,415.  The  property  value  of  the  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches  totals  $241,351,575,  an 
increase  of  $36,166,860  over  1947,  and  1,873  churches  re- 
port having  invested  funds  totaling  $37,146,938,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  Pilgrim  Memorial  Fund  and  other  trusts 
held  by  the  General  Council,  aggregating  approximately 
six  million  dollars  more. 

These  statistics  give  us  some  idea  of  the  great  work 
being  done  by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches, 
which  when  combined  with  the  vast  and  varied  activities 
of  the  other  denominations  causes  us  to  realize  more 
than  ever  the  meaning  of  the  Crusaders'  hymn:  "Like 
a  mighty  army  moves  the  church  of  God." 


Those  men  are  the  grace  and  strength  of  councils 
who  are  of  that  healthful  nature  which  is  content  to 
take  defeat  with  good  humor,  and  of  that  practical 
turn  of  mind  which  made  them  set  heartily  to  work 
upon  plans  and  propositions  which  have  been  originated 
in  opposition  to  their  judgment;  who  are  not  anxious 
to  shift  responsibility  upon  others;  and  who  do  not 
allude  to  their  former  objections  with  triumph,  when 
those  objections  come  to  be  borne  out  by  the  result. 
In  acting  with  such  persons  you  are  at  your  ease.  You 
counsel  sincerely  and  boldly,  and  not  with  a  timorous 
regard  to  your  own  part  in  the  matter. 

— Sir  Arthur  Helps. 


August  25,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five 


Notable  Ministry  Concluded 

By  Leonard  and  Agnes  Christian 
Sling  erlands,  New  York 


On  the  27th  day  of  April,  after 
nearly  forty  years  of  service  under 
the  American  Board  Mission,  we  left 
Foochow,  and  after  two  months  and 
five  days  of  travel  across  two  oceans 
and  three  seas  we  landed  in  New  York 
on  July  2.  I  need  hardly  add  that 
this  time  it  was  not  easy  to  leave,  for 
there  was  to  be  no  return  to  the  peo- 
ple we  have  come  to  love,  and  to  the 
service  that  took  up  our  time  and 
thought  most  of  our  lives.  In  order 
to  avoid  the  farewells,  we  tried  to 
keep  the  date  of  departure  in  the 
background,  for  we  know  it  would  be 
just  as  hard  for  many  of  our  friends 
to  see  us  go  as  it  was  for  us  to  leave. 
Yet,  though  our  starting  hour  finally 
had  to  be  five-thirty  in  the  morning, 
we  did  not  entirely  escape  the  strings 
of  fire  crackers  popping  as  we  climbed 
into  our  rickshas  at  the  Mission  gate- 
way. Helen  Smith  and  John  Fair- 
field were  on  the  jetty  three  miles 
from  the  compound  to  wave  us  bun 
voyage  as  our  launch  moved  away  in 
the  swift  current  of  the  Min  River. 

Hong  Kong,  said  to  be  one  of  the 
three  most  beautiful  harbors  in  the 
"seven  seas,"  was  our  first  break  in 
the  journey,  and  four  days  in  port 
gave  us  a  touch  of  the  life  of  uncer- 
tainty that  so  many  of  the  mission- 
aries from  many  denominations  and 
many  stations  are  living  these  days, 
perched  on  the  edge  of  evacuation  in 
the  Missionary  Home  on  Kowloon.  As 
we  went  about  making  the  necessary 
arrangements  for  our  trip  to  the  Phil- 
ippines, we  were  glad  to  see  that  much 
of  the  damage  done  to  this  British 
Colony  by  the  Japanese  invasion  had 
already  been  repaired.  To  us,  see- 
ing it  with  a  tourist  eye,  it  looked 
much  the  same  as  when  we  last  visited 
it  in  1932. 

The  trip  by  Pan-American  Clipper 
to  Manila  took  us  only  about  five 
hours  bringing  us  in  over  the  city 
about  9  p.  in.  From  an  altitude  of 
several  thousand  feet  the  neon  lighted 
city  presented  a  dazzling  sight  in  its 
greens,  reds,  blues,  and  yellows,  an 
unforgettable  experience  to  end  our 
first  air  journey.  At  the  airport  we 
were  met  by  our  friends  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Mission,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hen- 
ry Little,  who  made  us  welcome  in 
their  beautiful  tropic-style  home  with 
its  lovely  garden.  In  the  next  few 
days,  they  not  only  worked  out  for  us 
an  itinerary  through  some  of  the  mis- 
sion stations  but  also  showed  us  pres- 
ent-day Manila  emerging  from  the 


still  all-too-evident  wreckage  of  the 
war  years. 

In  order  to  save  time  and  see  as 
much  as  possible  of  the  Islands  we 
again  took  to  the  air,  so  that  from  an 
altitude  of  from  five  to  ten  thousand 
feet  we  must  have  seen  more  than 
half  of  the  seven  thousand  isles  of  the 
archipelago.  At  the  rate  of  200  miles 
per  hour  the  changing  landscape  ap- 
pears like  the  patterns  of  a  kaleido- 
scope in  many  shades  of  green  and 
blue  with  the  yellow  lines  of  the  roads 
clearly  marked  on  the  various  islands, 
among  which  ply  the  tiny  freighters. 

At  Dumaguette  on  the  Island  of 
Negros  we  spent  three  days  visiting 
Nilliman  University  with  its  student 
body  of  3,500  of  the  choicest  Filipino 
youth.  Dr.  Phillip  deVargas,  trans- 
ferred from  Peiping  to  the  Seminary 
here,  was  our  most  excellent  guide 
and  mentor,  and  through  his  eyes  Ave 
gained  an  impression  that  our  own 
observation  confirmed,  of  the  power- 
ful influence  exerted  by  this  Protes- 
tant Mission  school  in  a  land  of  age- 
old  Catholicism.  The  large  and  beau- 
tiful campus  needs  much  more  in  the 
way  of  restoration  and  improvement, 
but  the  devoted  faculty,  both  Ameri- 
can and  Filipino,  make  it  a  "real 
home  of  the  soul"  to  the  alert  young 
people  of  the  islands.  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Hoy  Bell  made  it  their  kindly  busi- 
ness to  see  that  we  met  nearly  every 
professor  on  the  campus,  and  Dr.  de- 
Vargas  arranged  interviews  for  us 
with  some  of  the  promising  students 
in  the  theological  school.  Naturally, 
we  heard  many  stories  of  the  war,  the 
interment  camps,  and  escapes  to  the 
hi  lis,  with  all  the  horrors  and  hero- 
isms they  bring  up ;  but  the  prevail- 
ing impression  was  one  of  a  most  en- 
couraging forward  look,  into  an  op- 
portunity such  as  they  have  never  had 
before  to  win  the  youth  for  Christ. 

From  Dumaguete  we  flew  across 
Moroland  on  the  island  of  Mindanao, 
to  the  headquarters  of  the  American 
Board  in  that  second  largest  island 
of  the  Philippine  group.  There  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  Elton  Brown  were  our  hosts, 
and  showed  us  the  great  challenge  of 
the  rural  evangelism  in  which  they 
are  engaged.  Four  men  could  hardly 
begin  to  do  the  work  which  Mr. 
Brown  is  attempting  single-handed  in 
evangelistic  tours  and  training  insti- 
tutions in  addition  to  the  building  up 
of  the  local  ministry;  while  Mrs. 
Brown  takes  on  assistance  in  the 
Brokenshire  Hospital,  as  well  as  wo- 


men's work  in  the  Davao  church  be- 
sides the  training  of  her  family  ! 

Our  Philippine  experiences  ended 
with  a  week-end  at  Baguio,  the  moun- 
tain retreat  125  miles  from  Manila. 
Going  by  train  we  passed  through 
Tarlae  where  I  Avas  stationed  in  a  mil- 
itary hospital  Avay  back  in  1900.  Ag- 
nes and  I  got  off  the  train,  but  the 
town  is  a  mile  from  the  station,  and 
I  saw  nothing  at  all  familiar.  At 
Baguio  we  shared  Avith  Rev.  and  Mrs. 
Heflin  the  Quonset  hut  Avhich  re- 
placed one  of  the  summer  homes  of 
the  mission  that  had  been  destroyed 
by  American  planes  when  they  made 
their  blanket  bombing  of  this  area. 
We  attended  Sunday  services  in  the 
basement  of  the  Avrecked  Community 
Church,  and  saw  something  of  the 
comeback  that  is  being  made  all 
through  the  islands. 

On  May  17  we  bade  farewell  to  our 
kind  friends,  the  Littles,  and  board- 
ed the  M/s  Tudor  which  Avas  to  lie 
our  home  for  the  next  forty-seven 
days.  This  motor-driven  freighter  of 
9,200  tons  Avas  on  her  maiden  trip, 
and  her  Captain  Jensen  proved  to  be 
an  excellent  seaman  and  a  jolly  host. 
He  enjoyed  making  his  twelve  pas- 
sengers feel  at  home,  and  taking  us 
over  the  ship,  explaining  radar  and 
other  modern  aids  to  navigation.  Our 
cabin  Avas  large  and  convenient,  with 
private  toliet  and  shower ;  and  a  small 
table  bolted  to  the  floor  became  a  mar- 
vellous h  itching-post  for  our  trunk 
when  it  took  to  skidding. 

Our  first  port  of  call  again  was 
Hong  Kong  Avhere  we  picked  up  the 
baggage  we  had  left  behind,  and  in 
calling  at  the  Missionary  Home  were 
amazed  to  learn  that  four  members  of 
the  Foochow  Mission,  Rev.  and  Mrs. 
Cimn,  Miss  Armstrong  and  Miss  At- 
wood,  all  of  whom  had  helped  to  give 
ns  our  farewell  parly  in  April,  had 
gone  through  and  were  then  already 
in  America. 

Keelnii"'  in  Formosa  was  our  next 
port,  where  the  freighter  spent  a  day 
taking  on  a  cargo  of  twenty  thousand 
bunches  of  bananas  to  go  to  Japan. 
We  passengers  had  time  to  take  a  bus 
trip  to  Taipeh,  the  capital,  Avhere  we 
found  broad  macadam  boulevards, 
concrete  buildings,  modern  hotels,  and 
public  gardens.  A  trip  to  the  sulphur 
springs  some  twenty  miles  outside  of 
Taipeh  gave  us  a  chance  also  to  en- 
joy some  beautiful  mountain  scenery. 

Shanghai,  which  was  to  have  been 
our  next  port,  had  to  be  cancelled  be- 
cause of  the  conflict  then  going  on 
there;  so  that  Ave  went  directly  from 
Keelung  to  Japan  where  an  exchange 
(Continued  on  page  9.) 


Page  Six 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  25,  1949 


A  Man  and  His  Self 


The  biggest  problem  that  any  of 
us  has  is  the  problem  of  dealing  with 
himself.  Paul  wrestled  with  this 
mighty  problem  as  Jacob  wrestled 
with  the  angel.  Said  he:  "For  the 
good  which  I  would  I  do  not :  but 
the  evil  which  I  would  not,  that  I 
practice.  But  if  what  I  would  mean, 
that  I  do,  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it, 
hut  sin  which  dwelleth  in  me.  I  find 
then  the  law,  that,  to  me  who  would 
(hi  good,  evil  is  present.  For  I  de- 
light in  the  law  of  God  after  the  in- 
ward man :  but  I  see  a  different  law 
iu  my  members,  warring  against  the 
law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  in- 
to captivity  under  the  law  of  sin 
which  is  in  my  members."  (Rom.  7: 
19-23. )  The  most  prolonged,  fierce, 
and  critical  battles  in  which  one  ever 
engages  are  those  which  take  place 
within  the  borders  of  his  own  soul. 
Again,  the  apostle  to  the  Gentiles 
said :  "I  therefore  so  run,  as  not  un- 
certainly ;  so  fight  I,  as  not  beating 
the  air :  but  I  buffet  my  body,  and 
bring  it  into  bondage :  lest  by  any 
means,  after  that  I  have  preached  to 
others,  I  myself  should  be  rejected." 
(I  Cor.  9:26,  27.) 

This  matter  of  dealing  with  self 
enlisted  the  best  efforts  of  the  most 
brilliant  minds  of  paganism.  For  ex- 
ample, Marcus  Aurelius,  the  Roman 
emperor  and  bitter  enemy  of  Chris- 
tianity, is  accredited  with  the  injunc- 
tion :  "Control  thyself."  To  this 
heathen  philosopher,  the  measure  of 
a  man  Avas  his  ability  to  master  him- 
self, whether  in  the  market  place,  the 
banquet  hall,  or  on  the  field  of  battle. 
This  sentiment,  however,  was  not 
original  with  the  emperor.  Solomon, 
son  of  David  and  king  in  Jerusalem, 
had  said  a  thousand  years  before : 
"He  that  is  slow  to  anger  is  better 
than  the  mighty;  and  he  that  ruleth 
his  spirit,  than  he  that  taketh  a  city." 
(Prov.  16:32.)  Truly, 

A  glory  guilds  the  sacred  page. 

Majestic  like  the  sun; 
It  lends  its  Tight  to  every  age. 

It  lends  to  all,  but  borrows 
none. 

Alexander  the  Great  conquered  the 
world  before  he  was  thirty-five,  and 
later  died  in  a  drunken  debauch  in 
the  gutters  of  Babylon. 

In  order  to  control  one's  self  it  is 
necessary  for  one  to  know  himself. 
The  importance  of  self-knowledge  has 
been  recognized  in  every  age.  Soc- 
rates said:  "Know  thyself. "  Juve- 
nal, the  Roman  poet  and  satirist,  said  ■ 
' '  From  heaven  descended  the  precept, 


'Know  thyself.'  "  Old  Chaucer  cast 
it  in  these  words :  ' '  Full  wise  is  he 
that  can  himselven  knowe."  And  in 
later  times  Pope,  the  poet,  said : 

Know  then  thyself,  presume  not 

God  to  scam; 
The  proper  study  of  mankind  is 

man.  ■'  '■' '  ■  ■     -  ' 

The  Bible  is  the  only  book  from 
which  man  can  learn  what  he  needs 
to  know  about  himself.  In  this  book 
man  can  learn  that  fie  was  made  a 
little  lower  than  the  angels;  that  he 
was  endowed  with  certain  faculties, 
which,  under  the  influence  of  divine 
teaching,  will  enable  him  in  the  here- 
after to  be  not  only  as  the  angels,  but 
equal  to  the  angels.  He  will  learn  at 
once  that  which  experience  will  con- 
firm :  that  he  is  fearfully  and  wonder- 
fully made.  He  is  so  wonderfully 
made  that  he  bears  the  image  of  his 
Maker ;  he  is  so  fearfully  made  that 
he  can  say  "No"  to  his  Creator. 

There  is  a  precept  which  is  instinc- 
tively on  the  lips  of  universal  man : 
"Be  thyself."  If  there  is  anything 
which  reminds  one  of  the  "missing 
link"  between  monkey  and  man,  it 
is  the  "mimic"  in  the  pulpit.  When 
the  preacher  condescends  to  be  an 
"ape,"  the  congregation  is  disgusted 
with  the  "monkey  business."  To 
mimic  and  impersonate  another  is  to 
betray  an  inherent  weakness.  Me- 
lanchthon,  the  German  scholar  and 
reformer,  by  nature  carried  one  shoul- 
der noticeably  higher  than  the  other. 
His  students,  it  is  said,  went  about 
consciously  holding  one  shoulder  high- 
er than  the  other.  They  labored  un- 
der the  childish  delusion  that  this  de- 
vice would  make  them  scholars  and 
preachers  like  Melanchthon.  Aping 
others  is  a  sign  of  weakness,  and 
ninety-nine  times  ou,t  of  a  hundred 
the  weakling  who  mimics  another  will 
imitate  his  weakest  characteristic.  It 
is  said  that  years  ago  a  bishop  in  the 
Methodist  Church,  by  reason  of  some 
weakness  in  his  vocal  equipment,  pro- 
nounced God  "Gawd."  As  a  result 
a  generation  of  ministerial  students 
went  about  mispronouncing  the  name 
of  Deity.  "Be  thyself."  The  fellow 
who  apes  somebody  else  makes  a  mbh- 
key  of  himself. 

He  who  spake  as  man  never  spake 
taught  men  to  "deny  self."  Of  all 
the  precepts  relative  to  self,,  this  is 
one  of  the  most  difficult  to  obey.  A 
man  does  not  deny  himself  when  he 
merely  gives  that  which  he  does  not 
need  or  miss ;  a  man  does,  not  deny 
himself  when  he  refrains  from  doing 


that,  which  he  really  does  not  care  to 
do.  One  denies  himself  When  he,  like 
the  poor  widow,  gives  that  which  he 
needs  and  will  miss ;  a  man  denies 
himself  when  he,  like  Moses,  turns  his 
back  upon  that  which  he  likes  to' do, 
and  that  which  he  finds  pleasurable 
and  profitable  in  the  doing.  As  cle'ar 
and  crisp  as  a  gunshot  on  a  still  day, 
the  words  of  the  greatest  of  alb  teach- 
ers fall  upon  the  ear  :  "If  any  man 
would  come  after  me,  let  him' deny 
himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  daily; 
and' follow  me. "  (Luke  9:23.) 
"Take  heed  to  thyself."1  (Paul.)1 
— Gospel  Advocate.  ! 


MID-WEEK  PRAYER  MEETING. 

A  crowded  gathering  of  distin- 
guished scientists  had  been  listening, 
spellbound,  to  the  masterly  exposi- 
tions of  Michael  Faraday.  For  an 
hour  he  held  his  brilliant  audience  en- 
thralled as  he'  demonstrated  the  na- 
ture and  properties  of  the  magnet. 

He  brought  his  lecture  to  a  close 
with  an  experiment  so  novel,  So  bewit- 
dering;  and  so  triumphant  that,  fdr 
some  time  after  fie  resumed  his  seat; 
the  house  rocked  with  enthusiastic  ap- 
plause. And  then  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  after  King  Edward  VII,  rose 
to  propose  a  motion  of  congratulation: 
The  resolution,  having  been  duly  sec- 
onded, was  carried  with  renewed 
thunders  of  applause.  But  the  'up-' 
roar  was  succeeded  by  a  strange  sil- 
ence.    1  '  '  '  ;  r»'ni 

The  assembly  waited  for  Faraday's 
reply  ;  but  the  lecturer  had  vanished ! 
What  had  become  of  him?  Only  two" 
or  three  of  his  most  intimate  friends 
knew  the  secret.  '  They  knew  that 
Faraday  was  something  more  than  a 
great  chemist  :  he  was  a  great  Chris- 
tian. He  was  an  elder  of  a  little  San- 
demanian  Church,  a  church  that  nev-; 
er  boasted  more  than  twenty  raemj 
hers.  '  THe  hour  at  which  Fa'raday 
concluded  his  lecture  was  the  hour' 
of  the  mid-week  prayer  meeting.' 

That  meeting  he  never  neglected/ 
And,  under  cover  of  the  cheering' ap0 
plause,  the'  lecturer  had  slipped  out  of 
the  crowded  hall  and  hurried  off  to 
the  little  meeting '  housed/or  '  prayer 
meeting.   '  — F.  W.  Boreham. 


In  the  business  of  life,  Man  is  the 
only  product.  And  there  is  only  one 
direction  in  which  man  can  possibly 
develop  if  he  i£  to  make  a  better  living 
or  yield  a  bigger  dividend  to  himself  j 
to  his  race,  to  nature  or  to  God.  He 
must  grow  in  knowledge,  wisdom, 
kindness  and  understanding.  .  n  ■ 
i'H-YJ  C,  Kitchen.  • 


August  18,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


I 

111 

1 

JNews  oi  rLlpn  College 

By  President  Li-  E.  Smite 

M 

Til 

'H.  1  lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllUlllllllllllllllll  Illlllllll  1'  1'   :   lllLllill^llvn,,,!  f  J  J|,,IV^,        .  / 

M 

DR.  SLOAN  ATTENDS  SWEEDEN'S 
GREAT  LINGIAD. 

(Note:  Below  is  an  article  from 
Dr.  W.  W.  Sloan  about  the  travels  of 
himself  and  Mrs.  Sloan  during  their 
current  visit  to  Europe.) 

In  America  very  little  is  heard  of 
the  Lingiad,  international  event  deal- 
ing in  physical  education  demonstra- 
tions of  various  types,  although  more 
people  participate  in  the  Lingiad  than 
in  the  Olympics. 

The  first  Lingiad  was  held  ten 
years  ago  and  was  organized  by  phys- 
ical culture  teams  and  teachers  from 
all  over  the  world  gathering  in  Stock- 
holm, Sweden,  for  demonstrations  in 
honor  of  the  100th  anniversary  of  the 
death  of  Per  Henrick  Ling,  founder 
of  the  Swedish  system  of  physical  ex- 
ercise. 

So  muct  fellowship  and  exchange 
of  techniques  were  discovered  in  this 
meeting  that  it  was  decided  to  hold 
such  congresses  frequently.  But  war- 
interfered  so  that  the  second  Lingiad 
was  not  held  until  this  year. 

Sixty-six  nations  accepted  Swed- 
en's invitation  to  participate  in  this 
year's  event.  I  was  given  a  press 
card  admitting  me  to  all  demonstra- 
tions of  the  gigantic  event  which  was 
formally  opened  by  the  Crown  Prince 
of  Sweden,  acting  for  the  King  who 
is  now  91  years  old. 

Large  flags  of  the  66  nations  were 
brought  into  the  stadium  and  shortly 
afterwards  the  15,500  participants 
who  would  take  part  in  several  days 
of  demonstrations  filed  in.  All  dressed 
in  gym  clothes,  they  took  their  places 
in  the  stadium  with  their  various 
costumes  and  team  flags  making  a 
very  colorfol  display. 

After  the  Crown  Prince  had  given 
his  address  in  English,  the  royal  sa- 
lute of  19,  or  maybe  21,  shots  was 
fired  by  a  cannon  just  behind  the 
press  stand.  The  Prime  Minister 
made  a  short  speech  in  Swedish  and 
then  the  process  of  15,500  people 
marching  out  of  the  stadium  through 
the  same  exit  began. 

Demonstrations  of  teamwork  and 
individual  prowess  were  held  in  audi- 
toriums all  over  Stockholm  for  four 
days.  I  attended  some  of  the  events 
one  afternoon  in  the  Concert  Hall 
where  I  had  spoken  at  the  Baptist 
convention  the  first  week  in  June. 

The  most  advertised  event  was  a 


mass  outdoor  demnstration  of  5,000 
Swedish  housewives  in  "exercises  es- 
pecially developed  to  strengthen  wo- 
men's feet  and  backs."  Rain  neces- 
sitated a  postponement  of  this  event, 
however,  and  I  did  not  have  a  chance 
to  see  what  promised  to  be  a  most 
unusual  spectacle  as  far  as  1  was 
concerned. 

I  left  Stockholm  to  take  part  in 
another  international  activity — a 
course  in  ' '  Aspects  of  Sweden  Today ' ' 
at  the  ancient  University  of  Uppsala, 
an  institution  for  English-speaking 
people  from  all  over  the  world.  I 
w  ill  be  here  three  weeks  along  with 
five  other  Americans  and  a  number  of 
people  from  other  countries.  One  of 
the  Americans  is  a  young  woman 
from  Greensboro,  North  Carolina. 

When  I  finish  the  course  here  I  will 
go  back  to  North  Carolina  by  way  of 
Denmark,  Germany,  Holland,  Bel- 
gium, Prance  (where  Mrs.  Sloan  will 
join  me),  England,  Scotland  and 
Newfoundland. 

In  my  travels  I  have  found  that  the 
world  is  a  rather  small  place,  after 
all.  It  seems  that  no  matter  where  I 
go  I  always  run  into  someone  I  have 
met  before  or  who  has  lived  in  the 
same  state  or  section  of  the  state 
from  which  I  come. 

I  was  hunting  for  a  particular  office 
in  the  great  railroad  station  in  Copen- 
hagen, Denmark,  a  few  days  ago  when 
I  ran  across  the  local  Danish  Ameri- 
can Express  man.  I  asked  him  for 
directions  and  in  the  conversation 
that  followed  he  asked  where  my 
home  was. 

When  I  told  him  I'  was  from  Elon 
College,  North  Carolina,  he  beamed, 
thrust  out  his  hand  and  exclaimed, 
"I  lived  in  North  Carolina — at  New 
Bern — for  30  years." 

The  next  morning  as  I  left  Copen- 
hagen, two  American  women  crowded 
into  the  train  compartment  where  I 
was.  Recognizing  me  as  an  Ameri- 
can, one  of  them  asked  me  the  usual 
question,  "What  state  are  you 
from  ? ' ' 

I  discovered  that  she  was  a  physical 
education  teacher  for  women  in  the 
college  I  attended  as  a  student  and  is 
still  teaching  there.  She  is  well  ac- 
quainted with  my  sisters.  She  hand- 
ed me  a  current  copy  of  my  college 
alumni  journal  in  which  I  found  an 
:item  about  myself. 


Sweden  is  accused  of  being  nation- 
alistic, less  interested  in  events  out- 
side its  borders,  than  are  Norway 
and  Denmark.  This  seemed  to  me  to 
be  true  to  some  extent  but  not  to  ex- 
tremes. 

I  have  been  staying  again  a1 
"Chapman,"  the  youth  hotel  ship  in 
Stockholm  harbor.  Here  I  meet  peo- 
ple from  all  parts  of  the  world  and 
during  my  current  stay  I  have  had 
three  sets  of  cabin  mates — three  Scots- 
men, succeeded  by  a  German  and  his 
nine-year-old  son,  who  were  later  re- 
placed by  two  Danes  and  a  Swede. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

Existing  conditions  a  n  d  future 
prospects  would  seem  to  complicate 
the  church-related  colleges  in  the  days 
that  lie  ahead.  The  national  and 
state  governments  will  doubtless  in- 
crease their  financial  support  for  our 
tax  -  supported  colleges.  Increased 
funds  mean  increased  facilities  and 
increased  salaries  for  instructors.  This 
is  good  for  our  tax-supported  schools 
but  adds  to  the  problems  of  our 
church-related  institutions.  Unfor- 
tunately, it  seems  that  the  church 
and  the  general  public  do  not  increase 
their  support  for  their  colleges  will- 
ingly as  the  general  public  is  .forced 
through  taxation  to  increase  its  sup- 
port for  oui-  state  institutions.  Our 
church  colleges  are  compelled  to  im- 
prove and  increase  their  facilities, 
equipment,  and  salaries  if  they  are 
to  keep  pace  with  our  sister  institu- 
tions with  their  increased  support. 
This  is  a  matter  that  the  constituency 
of  our  college  cannot  ignore.  When 
the  college  was  built,  the  church  and 
friends  made  certain  sacrifices  to 
assure  its  beginning.  We  are  now- 
approaching  the  time  when  the  church 
and  the  ones  of  us  who  are  interested 
must  consider  making  certain  sacri- 
fices that  the  college  may  not  only 
continue  its  program  of  education  for 
our  young  people  but  may  be  able  to 
keep  pace  with  the  demands  of  the 
times  and  the  requirements  of  an  ex- 
panded curriculum  for  the  training 
of  the  young  men  and  young  women 
of  our  homes  and  of  our  church.  Elon 
College  has  always  depended  upon  its 
constituency  and  is  happy  to  trust  its 


future  to  its  generosity. 

Previously  reported    $4,740.91 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 
Morrisville    12.79 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Flint  Hill  (R)    15.00 

Spoon's  Chapel    2.00 

Total    $  29.79 


Grand  total    $4,770.70 


Page  Eight 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  25,  1949 


Christian  Missions 


At   Home   and  Abroad 


MISSIONARY  APPOINTMENTS. 
I 

Miss  Marilyn  Candace  Bieser, 
(laughter  of  Frank  W.  Bieser  of 
Craig,  Colorado,  has  been  appointed 
for  a  three-year  term  as  English 
teacher  by  the  American  Board  in 
Pierce  College,  Athens,  Greece.  Miss 
Bieser  hopes  to  sail  for  her  post  in 
the  Near  East  around  September  9. 

Born  in  Aurora,  Colorado,  Miss 
Bieser  graduated  from  Craig  High 
School,  Craig,  Colorado,  and  the 
University  of  Colorado,  Class  of  19-19. 

"I  wish  to  serve  abroad  because  I 
feel  that  a  person  should  help  where 
help  is  most  needed, ' '  says  Miss  Bies- 
er. ' '  The  world  situation  shows  plain- 
ly that  we  have  a  long  way  to  ,go  be- 
Fore  peace  can  be  secured.  ...  I  be- 
lieve that  this  overseas  mission  pre- 
sents an  excellent  opportunity  for  me 
to  learn  and  serve  at  the  same  time. ' ' 
II 

Miss  Mildred  Myrtle  Simpson  of 
2221  N.  W.  22nd  Street,  Oklahoma 
City,  Oklahoma,  has  been  appointed 
for  a  three-year  term  as  a  Business 
Secretary  in  Bombay,  India,  by  the 
American  Board.  Miss  Simpson  ex- 
pects to  sail  for  her  work  on  August 
23.  She  will  work  in  the  Bombay 
Inter-Mission  Office  which  serves  the 
Marathi  Mission  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Churches  and  several 
other  denominations  working  in  In- 
dia. 

Miss  Simpson  has  been  Office  Sec- 
retary of  the  Central  South  Confer- 
ence of  Congregational  Christian 
Churches,  with  headquarters  at  Ok- 
lahoma City,  since  1938.  She  was 
born  at  Fort  Cobb,  Oklahoma,  and 
educated  in  the  schools  of  Oklahoma, 
including  the  Oklahoma  A.  &  M.  Col- 
lege (B.  S.  )  and  Blackwood  Davis 
Business  College,  Oklahoma  City. 
Miss  Simpson  is  the  sister  of  William 
B.  Simpson,  John  B.  Simpson,  Mrs. 
A.  II.  Bergthold,  and  Mrs.  Pursell 
Graham,  all  of  Oklahoma  City,  Okla- 
homa, and  of  Mrs.  Howard  Hollings- 
worth,  Albany  Hotel,  Tulsa,  Okla- 
homa. 

Following  a  year  of  teaching  in  a 
western  consolidated  school,  Miss 
Simpson  spent  four  years  in  charge 
of  the  membership  department  of  the 
Oklahoma  Farmers'  Union  during 
Avhich  time  she  acted  as  Secretary  to 
the  President.   She  has  also  served  as 


a  church  secretary  and  has  been  ac- 
tive in  Sunday  school  work,  both  lo- 
cally and  throughout  the  State  of 
<  )klahoma. 

Miss  Simpson 's  work  in  the  Congre- 
gational State  Conference  has  brought 
her  in  touch  with  many  missionaries 
and  now  she  will  make  her  contribu- 
tion to  this  cause  in  a  much  more  per- 
sonal wary  in  India. 


NEWS  OF  FENYANG  HOSPITAL. 

By  Emma  Noreen. 

It  lias  been  nearly  a  year  since  the 
American  Board  sent  out  a  general 
letter  for  me.  During  that  time  we 
have  received  very  little  mail  and 
sent  less.  After  Peiping  was  lib- 
erated, letters  Avhich  had  accumulated 
there  were  forwarded  to  us,  and  we 
have  been  receiving  them  off  and  on 
for  the  past  two  months,  letters  dated 
anywhere  from  April  1948  to  April 
1949.  Last  Aveek  I  received  ninety- 
some  pieces  of  mail  in  one  day,  in- 
cluding last  year's  issues  of  nursing 
and  medical  journals,  Life,  National 
Geographic,  Science  News  Letter, 
Readers  Digest,  'Christian  Century 
magazines,  etc.  (More  than  half  the 
numbers  haven't  arrived.)  Neither 
Louise  nor  I  have  ordered  periodicals 
for  this  year,  waiting  until  it  seems 
more  certain  that  they  will  reach  us. 
However,  a  grand  parcel  sent  by  First 
Church,  Columbus,  in  June,  1948,  ar- 
rived here  in  good  shape  last  week,  so 
we  are  beginning  to  have  hopes. 

The  hospital  has  been  and  is  a  busy 
place.  Last  spring  we  equipped  thirty 
beds  and  planned  to  limit  our  in- 
patients to  that  number  until  our  staff 
could  be  enlarged.  In  July  Fenyang 
was  taken  by  the  liberating  army  and 
immediately  we  had  to  expand.  "En- 
emy" patients  in  the  hospitals  of  the 
departing  army  were  sent  over  to  us, 
and  many  people  wounded  in  the 
fighting  between  here  and  Taiyuan 
were  also  brought  to  us.  In-patients 
increased  to  over  eighty  and  out-pa- 
tient clinics  to  over  a  hundred. 

Our  Dr.  Wang,  Senior,  planned  to 
go  to  America  last  year  for  study,  but 
his  plans  could  not  be  carried  out  and 
lie  has  taken  work  at  the  Peiping  Un- 
ion Medical  College  instead.  Dr. 
Wang,  Junior,  has  carried  the  hos- 
pital load  admirably  in  his  absence. 

Our  work  has  practically  doubled 


since  the  liberation.  Cases  who  could 
not  come  to  the  hospital  during  the 
former  regime  have  been  coming  to  us 
now  in  great  numbers  from  far  and 
near.  We  have  had  much  surgery, 
nine  abdominal  tumors  (ranging  from 
23  to. 79  pounds),  hernias,  fistulas  and 
many,  many  neglected  gunshot 
wounds.  During  the  last  year  there 
have  been  10,154  in-patient  days,  10,- 
045  out-patient  visits.  We  have  had 
many  children  patients ;  children  with 
bronchial  pneumonia;  others  who  lost 
hands  or  eyes  playing  with  unexplod- 
ed  shells ;  over  a  dozen  children  who 
have  been  torn  by  wolves.  At  present 
we  are  giving  typhus,  typhoid  and 
cholera  innoculations  and  small  pox 
vaccinations  from  5-7  p.  m.  daily  to 
school  children.  Fortunately  we  have 
been  able  to  secure  biological  supplies, 
penicillin  and  sulpha.  We  have  been 
so  grateful  for  the  generous  supplies 
sent  us  by  Helen  Dizney  and  Dr. 
Watson. 

The  school  of  nursing  has  been  a 
great  joy  to  me  all  through  the  year. 
We  took  in  a  new  class  of  four  wom- 
en and  seven  young  men  last  August, 
giving  us  a  total  of  seventeen  students 
— there  being  six  women  in  the  sec- 
ond-year class.  With  our  limited 
staff,  it  has  been  difficult  to  get  classes 
taught,  but  Ave  have  kept  up  Avith  our 
schedule.  Sometimes  I  haAre  had  20 
hours  of  classes  a  week.  Dr.  Wang, 
Junior,  lias  also  given  much  time  to 
teaching.  The  students  haA'e  made 
some  fine  draAvings  in  anatomy  and 
obstetrics.  When  Ave  did  not  have  the 
posters  or  charts  needed,  Ave  just 
made  them.  I  haA'e  been  so  grateful 
that  I  brought  out  as  many  neAV  text 
books  with  me  as  I  did,  for  Avith  com- 
munications disrupted  throughout  the 
country,  it  is  difficult  to  get  good  re- 
cent books. 

Our  hospital  staff,  students  and  ser- 
vants have  one  big  family,  pulling  to- 
gether. The  staff  members,  as  Avell  as 
servants,  have  been  receiving  only  one 
tan,  i.  e.,  140  pounds  of  grain,  per 
month,  as  salary.  We  are  all  doing 
our  utmost  to  see  whether  a  Mission 
Hospital  can  continue  to  function  un- 
der the  present  regime. 

Note  :  The  Fenyang'  station  men- 
tioned in  this  letter  was  formerly 
called  FenchoAV. ) 


If  tAvo  violins  are  in  the  same  room, 
in  perfect  harmony,  tuned  to  the  same 
tone,  in  the  same  key,  if  you  strike 
the  strings  of  the  one,  the  other  will 
give  forth  a  half-silent  tone  in  per- 
fect harmony.  There  are  no  dis- 
cordant sounds  among  Christians. 

— C,  B,  Nichol. 


August  25,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


IS 


ASHEBORO  WOMEN  HAVE  SOME- 
THING NEW  IN  AUGUST. 

For  the  August  program  the  Ashe- 
boro  women  tried  something  different 
in  their  circle  meetings — not  wanting 
any  heavy  speech  or  such  when  it  was 
so  hot. 

After  the  women  arrived  at  the 
meeting,  they  planned  their  worship 
service  and  then  used  it.  The  sub- 
ject was  "Missions."  Numbered 
slips  were  passed  out  to  all  present. 
Those  with  No.  1  were  to  get  together 
in  one  corner  of  the  room  and  pick 
out  two  suitable  hymns;  others  with 
the  same  number  chose  call  to  wor- 
ship, scripture,  poetry,  prayer.  One 
person  was  asked  to  be  the  leader  and 
find  out  from  the  different  groups 
what  they  had  chosen  and  who  was 
to  read  the  different  parts,  so  she 
could  announce  the  program.  Some- 
one, of  course,  had  to  provide  hym- 
nals, Bibles,  poetry  books,  and  so 
forth  ahead  of  time  so  they  could  be 
available.  It  seemed  to  work  out 
quite  well. 

For  the  "program"  questions  were 
passed  out  to  everybody — two  apiece. 
These  were  numbered  and  No.  1  read 
her  question  and  either  answered  it 
or  asked  someone  else  to.  They  were 
questions  about  local  church  history, 
our  denomination's  history,  about  the 
new  merger,  and  about  mission  work 
in  the  past  and  present.  It  proved 
to  be  quite  a  "peppy"  program,  with 
discussion  on  many  of  the  answers. 
The  questions  ranged  all  the  way 
from  ' '  What  are  five  cardinal  princi- 
ples of  the  Christian  Church?"  to 
"Who  is  president  of  N.  C.  Avomen  of 
our  churches?"  They  included  such 
questions  as  "Hoav  many  missionaries 
do  we  have  on  the  foreign  field?" 
and  "What  foreign  missionaries  have 
visited  our  church  during  the  past 
year?" 

This  is  a  good  idea  from  the  Ashe- 
boro  women.  I  hope  that  some  other 
groups  may  come  up  with  some  good 
idea  for  a  different  type  of  program 
and  have  it  published  on  our  page,  so 
we  may  all  profit  by  it.  I  would  like 
very  much  to  have  some  news  items 
about  different  ways  of  doing  things 
in  our  women's  groups. 


MT.  CARMEL  MISSIONARY 
SOCIETY. 

Our  society,  even  though  small,  has 
met  all  requirements,  and  we  feel 
glad  that  we  could  accomplish  this 
much  in  the  work  of  missions. 

We  have  been  fortunate  indeed  in 
having  Mrs.  J.  Frank  Morgan  review 
all  study  books,  also  our  Bible  study 
of  Galatians. 

The  Society  has  observed  World 
Day  of  Prayer,  sent  a  box  of  clothing 
to  the  Christian  Orphanage  for  East- 
er, had  a  public  service  and  Thank 
Offering  and  sent  cards,  flowers  and 
gifts  to  the  sick. 

For  our  Friendly  Service  project 
we  sent  clothing  to  the  Indians  at 
Elbowoods,  North  Dakota.  We  also 
have  taken  out  a  life  membership  for 
Rev.  J.  Frank  Morgan. 

In  addition  to  our  missionary  activ- 
ities, we  have  helped  to  keep  flowers 
in  church  for  all  services,  and  we're 
hoping  to  be  able  to  do  even  more  to 
spread  God's  Gospel  over  the  entire 
world. 

Vera  Mae  Carr, 

Secretary. 


Have  you  bought  your  packets? — 
$1.25. 

Have  you  bought  your  study  books  ! 
(America's  peoples — Japan.) 

Have  you  bought  your  Bible  study 
book  ?   Gospel  of  John. 


WESTERN  N.  C.  CONFERENCE 
ON  EVANGELISM. 

A  very  small  group  of  men  and  wo- 
men heard  the  fine  addresses  present- 
ed by  Mrs.  0.  H.  Paris,  president  of 
the  Southern  Convention  women,  and 
by  Dr.  W.  M.  Brown  of  the  faculty 
of  Elon  College  at  the  Asheboro 
Church  on  the  Fifth  Sunday  in  July. 

Sponsored  by  the  laymen  of  the 
Western  North  Carolina  Conference 
under  the  leadership  of  Sybrant  H. 
Pell  and  by  Mrs.  E.  P.  Boroughs,  su- 
perintendent of  the  Asheboro  Mission- 
ary District,  the  meeting  was  well 
publicized  throughout  the  area.  Those 
present  felt  keenly  the  loss  which 
laymen  and  women  from  many  of  our 
churches  sustained  by  not  being  at 
this  important  meeting. 

The    opening    worship  centered 


around  the  theme,  "Christ's  Messen- 
gers," and  was  presented  by  the  Ashe- 
boro Church.  Mrs.  E.  P.  Boroughs 
was  the  leader,  with  Mrs.  J.  G.  Vestal, 
Max  Vestal  and  Mrs.  F.  C.  Lester  par- 
ticipating Special  music,  "I  Walked 
Today  Where  Jesus  Walked,"  was 
presented  by  Mrs.  John  L.  Davis, 
accompanied  by  Mrs.  S.  H.  Pell. 

Because  of  the  smallness  of  the 
audience,  Mr.  Pell  suggested  that  the 
group  not  divide  as  planned,  but  that 
both  men  and  women  hear  Mrs.  Paris 
and  Dr.  Brown.  This  proved  to  be  a 
happy  solution — especially  since  Mr. 
George  D.  Colclough,  who  was  to  have 
addressed  the  entire  group,  was  ab- 
sent because  of  illness. 

Mrs.  Paris  did  an  excellent  job  of 
presenting  the  problem  of  evangelism 
as  it  falls  upon  the  shoulders  of  the 
individual  Christian  in  the  local 
church.  Dr.  Brown  used  the  Great 
Commission  as  the  basis  for  his  schol- 
arly presentation  of  the  need  for  evan- 
gelization in  our  day. 

Mr.  Pell  presided  during  the  busi- 
ness session,  calling  attention  to  Lay- 
men's Sunday,  which  comes  in  Octo- 
ber. The  attendance  of  five  ministers, 
W.  W.  Hall,  W.  T.  Madren,  Clyde 
Fields.  Mack  Welch  and  F.  C.  Lester 
was  an  encouraging  feature.  T  h  e 
closing  meditation  was  given  by  Rev. 
Mr.  Fields  who  challenged  the  group 
with  opportunities  for  serving  Christ. 

Mrs.  F.  C.  Lester. 


MIN ISTRY  CONCLUDED. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 
(if  cargo  was  made  in  three  of  the 
larger  ports — Kobe,  Nagoya  and  Yo- 
kohama. The  war  dealt  all  three  of 
these  cities  a  stunning  blow  from 
which  they  have  only  partially  re- 
covered, and  one  is  no  sooner  along- 
side of  the  jetty  than  he  is  aware  that 
his  liberty  is  directly  supervised  by 
the  U.  S.  Military.  Before  you  can 
leave  the  ship  your  passport  is  col- 
lected, and  a  military  pass  is  issued; 
ashore  money  cannot  be  exchanged 
except  at  certain  designated  banks; 
the  military  personnel  uses  special 
scrip ;  American  civilians  living  in 
port  buy  with  coupons  from  the  gov- 
ernment-subsidized provision  stores ; 
and  travelers  are  unable  to  buy  a 
meal  anywhere. 

Having  friends  in  Kobe  College 
lifted  us  immediately  into  the  guest 
status,  and  Rev.  Frank  Gary  was  a 
delightful  host.  We  spent  a  night  in 
the  friendly  family  of  Kobe  College 
faculty,  and  had  a  forenoon  under 
the  guidance  of  Dr.  DeForrest,  seeing 
how  marvelously  the  campus  has  come 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Ten 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  25,  1949 


■&ZZZZZZZZZZZZ2Z?ZZZZZZ7ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ^^ 


FOR  THE  CH1L  I)  R  EN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


>2ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ2ZZEZZZZZZZZmZZ2Z&ZZZZZZZZZZZZBZZZZ^ 


The  name  of  the  very  charming 
lady  who  invited  me  and  made  possi- 
ble my  visit  to  the  Haw  River  Church 
was  Miss  Artelia  Poole.  When  the 
account  was  given  some  time'  ago  her 
name  was  misspelled.  Many  thanks 
to  Miss  Poole  for  her  interest  and 

kindness.  , 

*      *      #  '  ■'<''' 

Are,  you  friendly  with  your  doctor? 
This  past  year  I  have  become  ac- 
quainted with  three  doctors  all  of 
whom  were  different.  One  was  an  or- 
thopedic or  bone  specialist,  another 
was  a  young  psychiatrist  or  physician 
of  the  mind,  and  one  was  a  very  skill- 
ful surgeon  who  knows  how  to  make 
scars  disappear,  in  wrinkles  or  from 
lines.  AH  three  of  them  are  very 
nice  people  to  know,  at  work  or  at 

Pla.V-  ;,.7.|j 

What  if, the  doctor  does  hurt  you 
some?  It  is  for  your  good.  The  pa- 
tients who  get  well  the  quickest  are 
the  ones  who  want  to  get  well,  want  to 
help,  take  their  medicine  and  believe 
in  their  doctor. 

Jesus  was  a  friend  of  the  sick.  He 
spoke  quietly  to  those  who  had  sore 
eyes,  lame  arms  or  legs  and  his  touch 
was  soothing  and  healing.  He  want- 
ed to  teach  his  believers,  1  think,  that 
religion  and  healing  are  a  part  of 
each  other.  God  has  given  us  fingers 
to  use — deftly  or  with  skill  and  He 
gave  us  minds  to  know  how  to  use 
these  skills.  ..i  < 

Some  people  are  afraid  of  doctors, 
hospitals  and  operating  rooms.  No 
need  to  be.  An  operating  room  is 
(dean,  quiet  and  impersonal.  The 
surgeons  and  doctors  who  operate 
work  quickly  ,  and  seriously  to  save 
lives,  to  make  the  sick  well  or  the 
suffering  happier:. 

If  the  doctor's  medicine  stings,  it 
will  soon  cool.  If  his  scapel  pricks  as 
it  cuts,  it  will  soon  heal.  God  has 
given  man  the  skill  and  our  bodies 
the  ability  to  get  well.  We  should  be 
<.  rateful. 

The  three  doctors  I  mentioned  all 
touched  my  life  although  none  of 
them  did  anything  for  me.  AH  of 
them  helped  someone,  1  knew  .axid 
loved.  I  am  grateful  to  .  them  and 
glad  they  had  such  fine  training.  , 

Be  friendly  with  ydur  doctor.  Re- 
member he  doesn't  like  to  be  .stuck 
either  and  if  you  wiggle  it  makes  his 
sticking  even  worse.  T  h  e  easiest 
thing  to  do  is  to  stay  very  well  and 


1  hope  you  all  may  he. i'hoijjtthyi  .well 
and  cheerful. 


MANAGING  JOHNNY. 

By  0.  6.  Most. 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

I  had  contracted  to  teach  the  Sun- 
ny Side  School.  Having  heard  of  this 
some  of  my  friends  and  neighbors, 
when  they  met  me,  said  that  I  must 
not  mind  if  I  were  not  successful,  that 
Johnny  Sniith — a  little  boy  of  about 
eight  or  nine  years  old — would  try  to 
break  up  the  school.  They  said  he  al- 
Avays  planned  serious  mischief  every 
time  a  new  teacher  came  in.  They 
did  not  say  so,  but  I  knew  they 
doubted  my  ability  to  cope  with  John- 
ny, because  they  had  heard  me  say 
I  never  use  corporal  punishment. 

But  I  did  not  feel  discouraged ;  and 
I  said  with  a  smile  that  I  could  at 
least  try. 

I  managed  to  become  acquainted 
with  some  of  the  parents  who  lived  in 
the  district,  and  they  all  spoke  of 
Johnny  as  being  incorrigible.  How- 
ever, I  had  no  idea  of  giving  up  the 
school  on  his  accout.  Having  been 
teaching  for  several  years,  I  did  not 
have  any  fears  that  I  would  not  get 
along  with  him.  Only  once  had  I 
ever  had  any  trouble  in  school,  and 
that  experience  would  he  a  help,  for 
it  was  with  a  little  fellow  of  about 
the  same  age  as  Johnny.  After  he 
and  I  had  come  to  an  agreement,  we 
worked  together  nicely  the  rest  of  the 
school  year. 

When  the  opening  day  for  the  Sun- 
ny Side  School  came,  I  Avas  there 
bright  and  early.  The  children  were 
gathering' 'and  quite  a  number  had 
already  come  in;  the  one  I  believed  to 
be  Johnny  Avas  among  them. 

I  AVas  standing  by  my  desk  arrang- 
ing some  of  my  things,  anxious  to  test 
my  metal.  In  a  far  corner  of  the 
schoolroom  a-  book  was  lying  on  a 
desk.  So  I  said,  "I  would  like  to  see 
the  book  that  is  over  there,"  indicat- 
ing Avith  my  hand  the  book  to  Avhich 
I  referred,  and,  in  the  same  breath, 
I  added,  "Johnny,  will  you  please 
bring  it  to  me?" 

He  Avas  off  like  a  flash,  and  when  he 
brought  it,  instead' of  putting  it  on 
my  desk,  he  came  and  handed  it  to 
me,  and  as  I  took  it  a  sweet  smile 
played  over  his  face.    I  smiled  back 


and  said,  "Thank  you  for  bringing  it 
so  quickly.' ' 

a  There  was  something  remarkable  in 
his  bright  eyes  as  he  stood  there,  as.  if 
'■"Waiting  to  do  another  errand  for  nie. 
Right  then  and  there,  before  school 
had  even. begun,  I  had  found  the  key 
'  to  Johnny's  heart.  The  only  trouble 
had  been  the  lack  of  a  kind,  per- 
sonah  touch  on  the  part  of  those  upon 
whom  the  responsibility  for  his  de- 
velopment had  rested.  He  recognized 
and  appreciated  the  fact  that  he  had 
found  a  friend  Avho  understood  boys. 

Mr.  Mort  and  I  had  raised  three 
boys  to  manhood,  and  from  their 
earliest  remembrance  they  had  knoAvn 
what  to  expect  of  us  and  what  Ave  ex- 
pected of  them.  They  never  knew  the 
meaning  of  a  family  switch;  that  in- 
strument of  correction  Avas  never 
found  in  our  house. 

If  parents  and  teachers  Avould  al- 
Avays  treat  children  Avith  the  same 
courtesy  they  extend  to  adults,  and 
say  please  and  thank  you  with  re- 
quests, feAver  reformatories  Avould  be 
needed.  Johnny  proved  to  be  one  of 
the  best  pupils  I  had  from  the  first 
day  of  school  to  the  last. 


FATAL  PHRASES. 

"What's  the  use?"  and  "Why 
should  I?"  are  the  two  most  fatal 
phrases  in  the  English  language.  They 
mark  the  dividing  line  between  suc- 
cess and  failure  for  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  human  beings. 

"What's  the  use?"  is  the  philoso- 
phy of  the  chap  who  throAvs  up  the 
sponge  Avhen  the  battle  has  been 
started.  He  sits  down  beside  the  road 
Avhen  he  finds  that  the  signpost  has 
deceived  him — instead  of  lengthening 
his  stride.  He  is  satisfied  with  ' '  good 
enough."  He  has  no  goals,  no  vi- 
sions.   He  accepts  no  challenge. 

"Why  should  I?"  is  the  cry  of  the 
work-dodger.  His  aim  is  to  do  just 
enough  to  get  by.  He  is  a  clock- 
Avatcher  Avho  is  afraid  he  will  render 
more  service  than  he  is  paid  to  per- 
form. He  is  too  lazy  to  think,  too  sel- 
fish to  put  his  shoulder  to  the  Avheel 
in  a  common  cause. 

Hoav  much  more  vibrant  and  dy- 
namic are  the  phrases,  ' '  It  can  be 
done  ! ' '  and  ' '  You  can  count  on  me  ! ' ' 
These  phrases  sparkle  with  the  spirit 
of  success  and  never  fail  of  sufficient 
reward. — Selected. 


One  cannot  be  wise  without  remem- 
bering, creative  without  hoping,  nor 
efficient  without  Avorking.  You  should 
train  your  mind  so  it  will  be  dripping 
Avith  things  remembered — be  Avise,  be 
energetic,  be  efficient. — C.  R.  Nichol. 


August  25,  194!) 


Page  Eleven 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson.  C.  B.  Twiddy.  Assoiates. 


EASTERN  VIRGINIA  PILGRIM 
FELLOWSHIP  TO  MEET. 

Miss  Margaret  Taylor,  secretary, 
announces  a  meeting  af  the  Eastern 
Virginia  Pilgrim  Fellowship,  Sunday 
afternoon  and  evening,  August  28,  at 
Bethlehem,  Nansemond.  Rev.  Earl 
Parrel]  will  be  the  speaker.  A  movie, 
"Salt  of  the  Earth,"  will  be  shown. 
Supper  and  recreation  will  be  pro- 
vided. 


On  >his  first  visit  to  the  United 
States  this  fall,  Rev.  Jan  Mirejovsky, 
Secretary  for  European  Reconstruc- 
tion for  the  Youth  Department  of  the 
World  Council  of  Churches,  will  con- 
sult with  youth  and  student  leaders 
on  the  activities  of  American  church 
Youth. 


YOUR  BEST  IS  YOUR  DUTY. 
A  VESPER  SERVICE. 

Prelude 

Call  to  Worship  : 

Hear  ye  the  Master's  rail. 

"Give  me  thy  best!" 
For,  be  it  great  or  small. 
•    That  is  his  test. 
Do  then  the  best  yon  ran. 

Not  for  reward, 
Not  for  the  praise  of  man. 
But  for  the  Lord. 
Hymn:   "Our  Best"  fall  verses). 
Poem  :    "1  Shall  Not  Pass  This  Way 
Again" — 
The  tread  that  bringeth  strength  I 

want  to  give. 
The  water  pure  that  bids  the  thirs- 
ty live: 

I  want  to  help  the  fainting  day  by 
day. 

I'm  sure  I  shall  not  pass  again  this 
way. 

I  want  to  give  the  oil  of  jog  for 
tears. 

The  faith  to  ronquer  crowding 

doubts  and  fears. 
Beauty  for  ashes  ma,y  I  give  alway. 
I'm  sure  I  shall  not  pass  again  this 

way. 

'  I  want  to  give  good  measure  run- 
ning o'er, 

"  And  into  angry  hearts  I  want  to 
pour 

The  answer  soft  that  turneth  anger 
away. 

I'm  sure  I  shall  not  pass  again  this 
way. 


I  leant  to  give  to  others  hope  and 
faith, 

I  ivant  to  do,  $1  that  the  Master 
saith  ; 

I  want  to  live,  aright  from  day  to 
day. 

I'm  sure  I  shall  not  pass  again  this 
way'. 

Prayer  :   ' '  The  Lord 's  Prayer. ' ' 
Hymn  :   "To  the  Work "  (vs.  1,  2,  3 ) . 
Story:    "He  Took  It  Upon  Him- 
self" (Christ  and  The  Fine  Arts 
by  C.  P.  Maus)— 

A  monk  once  lived  in  a  rude 
stone  hut  on  the  mountain-side, 
where  he  could  see  from  his  win- 
dow the  village  on  whose  streets  he 
had  played  as  a  happy  little  boy. 
But  it  had  been  five  years  since  he 
had  left  his  home  or  the  hillside 
where  he  had  cared  for  the  cattle. 

Wearing  the  cross  and  a  long 
robe  fastened  with  a  cord  about  his 
Avaist — the  symbol  of  his  order — he 
had  entered  into  solitude,  hoping 
to  rid  himself  of  the  burden  of  the 
poverty,  sin  and  shame  w  h  i  c  h 
•  lurked  about  him.  He  had  climbed 
the  plateau,  built  his  hut,  and 
planted  his  garden,  enjoying  the 
sunrise  and  sunset  as  he  listened  to 
the  birds  and  breezes.  Ignorant  of 
the  world  and  the  sufferings  of  oth- 
ers he  read  and  meditated  and 
prayed.  Thus  he  was  content  and 
thus  he  grew  strong. 

Then  one  day  he  fell  asleep  and 
dreamed.  He  had  just  finished 
reading  the  story  of  Calvary,  and 
was  so  thrilled  with  that  sad  story 
of  the  cross,  that  he  knelt  in  prayer, 
and  as  he  prayed  he  fell  asleep.  As 
he  slept  he  dreamed  that  he  walked 
upon  the  road  from  earth  to  heav- 
en. It  was  dark  at  first  and  hard 
to  travel.  But  as  he  traveled  on  it 
it  grew  lighter,  and  then  beautiful 
with  blossoming  flowers. 

At  a  turn  in  the  road  he  met  the 
Master.  "0  Master,"  he  cried, 
kneeling  at  His  feet,  "why  didst 
Thou  leave  us?  We  need  Thee  so 
sorely.  Couldst  Thou  not  have 
stayed?" 

The  Master  answered  softly.  "I 
finished  the  work  I  had  to  do." 

"But  the  poverty  and  sin,"  said 
the  monk,  "are  still  with  us.  0 
Master,  who  can  bear  the  burden  of 
man's  need?" 


The  Master  said,  "I  share  with 
those  who  love  Me  the  burden  |6fj 
man's  need.  I  left  part  of  the  bur- 
den for  them." 

"But,  Master,"  cried  the  monk, 
in  sorrow  and  in  fear,  as  the  Master 
looked  deep  into  his  soul,  "what  if 
they  fail  Thee  ? ' ' 

"Ah,"  said  the  Master  of  Men, 
"I  am  counting  on  those  who  love 
Me,  and  love  never  faileth.  " 

The  monk  awoke.  His  dream  had 
been  so  real,  the  vision  so  clear,  that 
lie  gazed  for  moments  about  the 
tiny  room  before  going  out  into  the 
moonlight.  Later  he  sat  down  in 
silence  to  think.  It  had  been  so 
quiet,  so  comfortable,  there  had 
been  time  for  worship  and  thought, 
But  the  dream  disturbed  him. 

Again  he  fell  upon  his  knees  and 
prayed.  Then  he  arose,  took  off  his 
robe  and  folding  it  neatly  with  the 
cross  and  beads,  laid  it  away.  With 
mingled  feelings  of  fear  and  hope 
he  dressed  in  the  clothes  he  had 
worn  when,  as  a  young  student,  he 
had  left  his  father's  house.  "Now," 
he  said  softly,  "I  am  one  of  them— 
His  friends  on  whom  He  is  count- 
ing." Then  he  grasped  his  moun- 
tain stick  firmly  and  started  down 
the  trail.  And  as  he  walked  his 
look  of  fear  changed  to  one  of  joy. 

"I'm  going  back,"  he  said  aloud. 
"  Back  down  into  the  midst  of  prob- 
lems that  must  be  met  and  solved— 
down  where  life  is  hard  and  men 
must  toil;  down  into  the  thick  of 
the  battle  with  selfishness  and 
greed;  down  into  the  midst  of  mad 
pleasure,  where  souls  seek  release 
and  find  it  not — into  homes  where 
men  and  women  struggle  to  be  true 
and  fail.  The  Master  has  finished 
His  part.  Now  He  works  through 
me.  I  must  not  fail  Him." — Auth- 
or Vnknow. 

Responsive  Reading  :   Psalm  116  

Group  One — I  love  the  Lord  be- 
cause he  hath  heard  my  voice  and 
my  supplications. 
Group  Two — Because  he  hath  in- 
clined his  ear  unto  me,  therefore 
will  I  call  upon  him  as  long  as 
I  live. 

Group  One — I  will  walk  before  the 
Lord  in  the  land  of  the  living. 

Group  Two — What  shall  I  render 
unto  the  Lord  for  all  his  benefits 
toward  me  ? 

Group  One — I  will  take  the  cup  of 
salvation  and  call  upon  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

Group  Two — I  will  pay  my  vows 
unto  the  Lord  now  in  the  pres- 
ence of  all  his  people. 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  25,  1949 


:     :           .  ,  n     „                ,            .  v     .  .       ';    lin  iihllliiHlll'h 'l^ll. 

I     Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 

1 

siiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  1 1 1  n  1 1 1 1  i  i  f  1 1  hLiiuiimmiiiiim^^iu  1 1 1  m  i  m  1 1  m  !  h  u  i  lunuii  kin  i  i  iiiiiiiiiiin  hiiiiiiiiii  m  in 

1 

PSALMS  OF  JUSTICE. 

Lesson  X — September  4,  1949. 
By  Rev.  Robert  A.  Whitten. 
Guest  Editor. 

.Memory  Selection:  Righteousness 
dud  justice  are  the  foundation  of 
thy  throne;  lovingJcindness  and 
and  truth  go  before  thy  face. — 
Psalm  89  :14. 

Lesson  :   Psalms  4!)  :l-7  ;  72  ;  82. 
Devotional  Readinc.  :   Psalm  72  :l-8, 
12-13. 

Justice  for  All. 
Our  lesson  for  today  is  a  timely  one 
to  consider  on  the  eve  of  Labor  Day. 
Psalm  49  deals  with  wealth;  Psalm 
82  with  its  distribution.  Labor  Day 
is  a  time  -when  we  should  think  of  the 
people  who  toil  with  their  hands  for 
a  living.  We  should  be  reminded 
that  they  have  rights  which  must  be 
respected  if  we  would  obey  the  right- 
eous law  of  God.  A  living  wage,  fav- 
orable conditions  under  which  to 
work,  just  treatment  at  the  hands  of 
an  employer,  who  would  remember 
them  as  human  beings  and  not  as 
slaves  driven  to  a  task — these  are  the 
honest  working  man's  just  deserts. 
The  laborer  must  remember  his  re- 
sponsibility, too,  giving  an  honest 
day's  work  for  the  wages  he  receives. 
Without  due  consideration  of  the  in- 
terest of  his  employer  the  employee 
himself  becomes  quite  guilty  of  the 
sin  of  injustice.  To  the  rich  and 
poor  alike  the  obligation  to  deal  just- 
ly is  enjoined  upon  us  all  in  today's 
lesson.  Our  highly  developed  indus- 
trial life  presents  problems  to  be 
solved  by  both  the  employer  and  em- 
ployee in  the  spirit  of  Christ,  as  stew- 
ards of  Almighty  God.  Injustice  pre- 
vails in  many  places  of  the  world  but 
woe  to  those  who  oppress  the  hireling 
or  to  the  wage  earner  who  shirks  his 
responsibility  to  deal  justly  with  the 
prudent  man  for  whom  he  works. 

Pc  rman  ent  Possession  s. 
It  may  be  possible  for  an  individual 
to  live  for  years  without  the  discovery 
of  Life's  Deeper  Meaning,  spending 
time,  energy  and  talents  for  selfish 
ends.  The  Bible  teaches  us  that  God 
has  a  purpose  for  placing  each  of  us 
in  His  world.  It  teaches  that  life  is 
God  given  and  if  committed  unto  Him 
for  the  fulfilment  of  His  divine  pur- 
pose, will  be  God  directed.  Jesus 
said,  "I  am  come  that  they  might 


have  life,  and  that  they  might  have 
it  more  abundantly"  (John  10:10). 
The  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  reveals 
a  loving  heavenly  Father  who  cares 
for  his  children  and  is  ever  seeking 
to  bring  the  prodigal  into  the  loving 
fellowship  of  the  Father's  home.  In 
this  world  God  has  placed  you  where 
your  physical  needs  may  be  supplied, 
where  you  may  cultivate  and  keep  in 
order  all  that  has  been  entrusted  to 
your  care,  for  yourself  and  others. 
How  can  Ave  be  reverent  toward  God 
while  we  deal  unjustly  with  His  chil- 
dren ?  One  who  spends  his  life  seek- 
ing worldly  gain,  without  assuming 
his  obligation  as  a  steward  of  God  in 
all  human  relations  will  doubtless  find 
at  the  gate  of  death  that  all  his  ill-got- 
ten gain  must  be  left  to  others  while 
his  soul  embarks  upon  the  voyage 
"from  which  no  traveler  ere  re- 
turns," empty  handed  and  with  the 
stinging  consciousness  of  a  misspent 
life.  We  should  practice  the  gold-en 
rule  of  ' '  Do  unto  others  as  you  would 
that  they  should  do  unto  you."  Get- 
ting wealth  by  honest  means  is  com- 
mendable, but,  if  in  the  getting  one 
becomes  a  slave  to  his  possessions,  he 
loses  life,  getting  only  those  things  for 
which  he  has  exchanged  his  soul.  It 
is  possible  for  one  who  possesses  no 
wealth  to  be  so  covetous  as  to  miss 
the  joy  of  living.  Jesus  seems  to  have 
regarded  the  matter  of  worldly  goods 
as  one  of  the  most  important  prob- 
lems a  man  could  face.  Whether  we 
are  rich  or  poor  let  us  strive  to  see 
that  our  treasure  as  Christians  is  laid 
up  w  here  moth  and  rust  do  not  cor- 
rupt and  where  thieves  do  not  break 
through  and  steal. 

A  Parable. 
A  certain  family  had  a  lovely  home 
into  which  several  children  were  born. 
These  children  compared  favorably 
with  other  children  in  the  community 
in  health  and  intelligence  and  were  as 
precious  as  babies  and  young  children 
could  be.  As  each  grew  older  there 
were  questions  which  must  be  an- 
swered ;  about  life,  the  world  in  which 
they  found  themselves  and  decisions 
which  were  important  in  their  young 
lives.  Each  child  craved  companion- 
ship and  each  pleaded  with  his  par- 
ents to  tell  stories,  to  go  on  hikes,  to 
romp  and  play,  to  teach  them  to  make 
things  with  their  hands.  But  the  fa- 
ther and  mother,  although  they  loved 


their  children  very' dearly,  put  them 
off  from  time  to  time,  saying,  "I  don't 
have  the  time,  now. ' '  They  were  busy 
parents.  They  worked  hard,  they 
attended  social  functions,  indulged  in 
games,  occasionally,  perhaps,  which 
neither  improved  the  mind  nor  add- 
ed to  the  sum  total  of  human  joy. 

Both  parents,  without  realizing  it, 
became  prodigal.  They  took  a  jour- 
ney into  a  far  country,  far  from  the 
home  where  the  children  were  grow- 
ing up.  There  they  wasted  their 
energies  with  minor  things  which 
consumed  their  substance  while  the 
children  at  home  perished  with  hun- 
ger for  the  love  of  father  and  moth- 
er. The  years  rolled  by  more  quickly 
than  the  parents  dreamed.  The  chil- 
dren were  growing  up.  Left  to  them- 
selves they  found  amusement,  at  first 
innocent,  but  continually  left  alone 
they  sought  others  forms  of  pleasure, 
sometimes  venturing  on  paths  which 
lead  astray.  There  were  other  chil- 
dren near  who  had  parents  more  con- 
cerned with  the  getting  of  wealth, 
pleasure  or  absorbed  with  some  hob- 
by, and  they,  too,  had  overlooked  the 
responsibility  God  had  given  when  He 
placed  those  precious  children  in  their 
care.  A  child's  life,  like  clay,  must 
be  molded  at  the  right  time,  or  like  a 
tree  that  is  bent  when  young,  it  can- 
not be  straightened  again. 

These  children,  not  having  been 
taught  to  deal  justly,  to  respect  the 
rights  of  others,  knew  nothing  of 
righteousness.  They  began  to  trespass 
on  the  rights  of  others  and  when  con- 
fronted with  their  wrongs,  spoke 
falsely  to  shield  themselves;  doing 
many  things  unbecoming  a  well- 
reared  child. 

And  then  one  day  the  parents-  were 
stabbed  wide  awake  by  some  misde- 
meanor of  a  child.  Mother  and  father 
found  themselves  starving  for  the 
love  that  one  day  was  theirs  by  in- 
heritance. Finding  themselves  in  a 
far  country  they  arose  with  penitent, 
hearts  and  came  to  their  children,  say- 
ing, "We  have  sinned  against  you 
and  in  the  sight  of  heaven.  Come,  we 
will  be  your  pals.  We  will  share  your 
pleasures  and  teach  you  the  things 
you  should  know."  But  the  children 
said,  ' '  Not  now  !  It  is  too  late  for  us. 
We  have  our  friends.  With  them  Ave 
will  share  our  pleasures.  From  them 
we  will  learn.  Once  you  could  have 
taught  us  important  lessons.  Once 
you  could  have  made  life  beautiful  for 
us.  Now,  Ave  go  our  way."  And  the 
parents,  seeing  too  late,  their  grave 
mistake,  went  away  sorrowful,  while 
their  children,  Avithout  having  knoAvn 
the  way  of  righteousness  and  justice, 
went  out  into  the  world  to  join  thou- 


August  25,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


sands  of  other  grown-up  children 
who  had  not  been  taught  about  God 
and  justice. 

What  then,  will  be  the  harvest  of 
all  the  children  of  these  children  who 
practice  injustice  with  their  neigh- 
bors. The  home  is  the  place  where 
the  practice  of  justice  should  begin 
and  where  justice  should  be  taught  as 
a  way  of  life. 

(Based  on  lesson  copyrighted  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Religious  Education.) 


TAR  HEEL  BY  ADOPTION. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 

Rev.  Robinson  was  born  and  reared 
in  New  York.  Originally  he  planned 
to  study  medicine,  but  at  Columbia 
University  he  became  interested  in 
psychology.  One  summer  he  did 
student  work  in  Georgia  and  this  fur- 
ther convinced  him  that  his  field  was 
human  relations  and  possibly  the 
ministry.  By  the  end  of  his  junior 
year  he  had  definitely  decided  he  was 
more  concerned  with  man's  mind  and 
spirit  than  with  his  body.  Training 
at  Union  Theological  Seminary  fol- 
lowed. 

An  approachable  nature  and  a  con- 
cerned and  adventuring  spirit  are 
Robinson  characteristics.  The  latter 
appears  in  his  attitude  to  his  new 
NCCJ  religious  commission  post. 

' '  The  current  Catholic-Protestant 
tension,"  he  says,  "makes  the  com- 
mission's work  both  important  and 
difficult.  Nevertheless  conference  work 
with  religious  leaders  and  organiza- 
tions ought  to  be  the  most  promising 
field  of  operation  for  an  educational 
organization  like  NCCJ.  It  is  from 
these  leaders  and  groups  that  we  can 
expect  religious  motivation  without 
which  a  movement  like  ours  is  dead. 
Certainly  our  major  faiths  have  im- 
mense educational  resources  and  as 
our  religious  leadership  becomes  more 
aware  of  the  stake  we  all  have  as 
Americans  and  world  citizens  in  the 
building  of  understanding  and  good 
will  among  those  of  differing  religious 
convictions,  their  participation  will 
be  assured. 

"Both  the  future  of  democracy  and 
the  peace  of  the  world  are  threatened 
by  our  present  unhappy  state  of  prej- 
udice and  ill-will.  I  shall  begin  my 
new  work  with  a  sense  of  real  humil- 
ity but  with  a  tremendous  desire  to 
be  of  some  small  use  in  an  immense 
job  that  needs  the  help  of  all  of  us 
who  believe  in  God  and  in  the  inher- 
ent dignity  of  all  men. ' ' 

Robinson  is  unhappy  at  leaving 
North  Carolina.  "My  greatest  per- 
sonal gratification  has  been  my  accep- 
tance as  a  '  Tar  Heel ' — and  my  great- 
est regret  about  my  new  job  is  that 


it  takes  me  away  from  North  Caro- 
lina. 

"I  think,"  he  said,  "the  South  is 
the  most  exciting  place  in  the  country 
to  live  and  work.  I  have  loved  the 
South  from  the  moment  I  made  my 
first  trip  in  1928.  From  the  day  in 
1 938  that  I  arrived  here  to  live  I  have 
felt  at  home.  No  one  has  ever  made 
me  feel  like  the  'foreigner'  some  of 
my  Northern  friends  insisted  I  would 
be." — Frances  Cox  in  Greensboro 
Daily  News. 


MINISTRY  CONCLUDED. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 
through  the  war  years.  President 
Hatanaka  of  Kobe,  having  been  a 
classmate  of  Leonard's  in  Oberlin,, 
graciously  gave  us  his  evening  to  re- 
lating stories  and  experiences  which 
are  ever  memorable.  At  the  chapel 
exercises  which  President  Hatanaka 
conducted  in  a  very  impressive  man- 
ner, Leonard  was  given  a  special  in- 
troduction to  an  interested  audience 
of  Japanese  girls  who  dressed  and 
acted  much  like  their  American  sis- 
ters. 

Back  in  the  town  of  Kobe,  Dr.  Cary 
took  us  to  see  the  ruins  of  the  Com- 
munity Church  ;  and  the  miraculously 
undisturbed  Glory  Kindergarten 
which  came  through  unscathed  in 
Kobe's  baptism  of  fire.  This  kinder- 
garten and  its  training  school  for  fif- 
ty young  women  is  one  of  the  few 
places  in  Kobe  that  seems  to  be  func- 
tioning normally. 

Nagoya,  our  second  port  in  Japan, 
impressed  us  more  favorably,  for  its 
crowded  streets  have  taken  on  an  as- 
pect of  "business  as  usual"  despite 
the  prevailing  foreign  supervision. 
Yokohama  and  Tokyo  are  also  recov- 
ering from  the  frightfully  devastating 
bombing  they  had  received  in  various 
raids.  These  two  cities  have  little 
time  for  mourning,  for  they  are  in  the 
midst  of  an  intensive  program  of  re- 
habilitation, and  have  already  wiped 
out  most  of  the  signs  of  the  destruc- 
tion of  war. 

In  Tokyo  we  were  principally  in- 
terested in  the  visit  to  our  nephew's 
son,  Paul  Higby,  who  is  serving  in 
the  Counter  Intelligence  group  of  the 
Occupation  forces,  and  is  stationed  in 
the  buildings  formerly  occupied  by 
the  Kempetai,  Japan's  Gestapo,  where 
the  Doolittle  flyers  were  detained, 
tried,  executed  and  buried.  Even  so 
brief  a  visit  gave  us  a  very  encour- 
aging glimpse  of  what  the  Occupation 
means  to  the  Japanese,  and  also  to  the 
ablest  of  our  young  men  in  the  serv- 
ice. 

The  next  evening  the  M/s  Tudor 
was  nosed  away  from  the  pier,  and  be- 


fore darkness  settled  upon  the  sea,  Ja- 
pan was  fast  receding  from  our  sight, 
and  we  began  the  roughest  stretch  of 
the  journey.  All  through  the  north 
Pacific  for  twelve  days,  the  Tudor 
rolled  and  pitched,  and  the  motion 
never  ceased  till  we  reached  the  coast 
waters  of  California.  When  out  of 
the  mist  we  beheld  the  Golden  Gate 
Bridge,  we  could  appreciate  the  feel- 
ing in  the  heart  of  Sir  Walter  Scott 
when  he  wrote  : 

Breathes  there  a  man  with  soul  so 
dead, 

Who  never  to  himself  hath  said. 

This  is  my  own,  my  native  land? 

And  yet,  after  the  formalities  of  in- 
spection were  over,  we  spent  our  aft- 
ernoon ashore  in  San  Francisco's 
China  Town ! 

On  previous  trips  our  journey  end- 
ed here,  but  there  was  still  before  us 
a  seven-day  voyage  along  the  coasts 
of  Lower  California,  Guatemala,  Hon- 
duras, Nicaragua,  Costa  Rica,  and  the 
Republic  of  Panama.  Smooth  seas, 
sunny  skies,  gorgeous  sunsets  and 
starry  nights  under  the  southern  cross 
— all  the  makings  of  a  perfect  trip — 
were  climaxed  on  June  26  when  huge 
flocks  of  pelicans  winged  their  way 
far  out  into  the  harbor  of  Balboa  to 
lead  us  into  the  Canal  Zone. 

Leaving  the  Canal  Zone  via  Limon 
Bay  we  crossed  the  Caribbean  which, 
despite  its  reputation  for  rough  seas, 
was  kind  to  us.  Between  Haiti  and 
Cuba  Ave  made  our  way  into  the  At- 
lantic Ocean,  and  after  a  four-day 
run  up  the  coast  we  were  in  sight  of 
home.  As  we  approached  the  harbor 
of  New  York,  slowly  making  our  way 
through  the  Narrows,  ocean  -  going 
vessels  of  many  sizes  and  descriptions 
were  passing  us — liners,  cargo  car- 
riers, tankers,  excursion  boats  and 
private  pleasure  craft.  Glasses  were 
especially  directed  on  the  beaches  at 
Coney  Island  and  Far  Rockaway 
where  some  three  million  people  from 
New  York,  Brooklyn  and  many  other 
coastal  cities  were  trying  to  escape 
the  burning  heat  that  had  New  Eng- 
land in  its  grip.  Before  we  .reached 
S'taten  Island  the  Statue  of  Liberty 
came  into  view,  and  then  we  knew  we 
were  back  in  the  homeland  once  more, 
for  in  the  absence  of  a  reception  com- 
mittee, she  brought  us  her  friendly 
challenge. 

In  our  personal  letters  to  those  who 
reply  to  this,  we  shall  be  glad  to  tell 
you  more  about  our  Chinese  co-work- 
ers and  friends;  of  the  political 
changes  coming  about  in  China;  and 
of  the  church  and  its  need  of  your 
prayers,  also  what  we  still  may  do  to 
help  in  this  hour  of  China's  greatest 
need. 


Page  Fourteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


August  25,  1949 


1  The  Orphanage  | 

Dear  People: 

It  will  take  money — good  money — 
from  good  people  who  love  little  chil- 
dren to  bring  this  place  up  to  the  lev- 
el sought  by  those  who  have  studied 
its  needs  for  several  years.  Under  our 
former  superintendent  it  climbed — 
it  really  climbed,  for  I  can  remember 
as  a  young  student  going  out  from 
Elon  to  some  of  our  best  r  u  r  a  1 
churches  hearing  from  them  about  the 
orphanage — its  good  points  and  its 
needs.  It  had  its  good  points  from  its 
very  first  day,  and  it  has  done  a  good 
work  every  day  since  then.  I  became 
interested  in  it  then  and  have  fol- 
lowed the  trail  of  the  man  who  pre- 
ceded me  with  genuine  pride.  The 
least  of  my  thoughts  was  that  I 
should  ever  sit  here  in  this  chair  and 
write  this  letter.  It  was  put  up  to 
me.  It  was  put  up  to  me  persuasive- 
ly and  insistently,  as  a  place  of  serv- 
ice, of  need  and  of  calling.  I  accepted 
the  post  humbly  and  with  fear  of 
God  and  real  desire  to  do  His  will. 

1  know  already  that  it  will  take 
money  to  bring  this  institution  up  to 
the  level  of  its  modern  needs.  Two 
prayers  fill  my  soul:  God  bless  these 
dear  children  and  open  the  road  of 
usefulness  and  blessing  before  them ; 
and  find  Thou,  0  God,  their  friends 
who  love  them  and  Thee  and  desire 
them  to  see  good  success  in  their  day. 
Now  [  have  faith  that  God  will  hear 
the  prayer  for  the  poor  and  needy. 
Something  tells  me  He  will. 

Someone  will  perhaps  look  at  the 
total  set  up  in  this  report  by  Mrs.  W. 
Clarke  Perry,  secretary  here  in  the 
office,  and  wonder  if  it  doesn't  take 
faith.  But  we  have  learned  here  on 
the  farm  that  a  dry  spell  sends  the 
roots  down  deeper  for  the  double 
purpose  of  finding  further  nourish- 
ment and  in  preparation  for  the  forth- 
coming season.  May  it  be  so  with  us 
here  and  now. 

There  is  not  space  enough  remain- 
ing to  tell  you  about  the  picnic,  the 
swimming  party,  the  foot-long  wein- 
ers  with  especially  prepared  rolls,  the 
seventy  fresh  new  towels,  the  two 
packages  of  bathing  suits,  nor  the 
twelve  extra  long  iced  watermelons 
.  .  .  well,  let's  just  say  that  Mrs.  W. 
W.  Sellars  did  it,  and  her  friends  of 
Burlington  helped  her;  and  that  she 
and  her  good  hussband  were  just  as 
happy  as  all  the  children  and  all  the 
others  of  us  here — you  should  have 
seen  it  to  realize  how  happy  that  was! 


The  annual  home  coming  day  will 
be  observed  here  September  4  with 
dinner  on  the  grounds  served  by  the 
Orphanage.  Please  come  to  see  us 
that  day,  and  if  you  can  come  for  the 
dinner  at  noon  drop  us  a  card  telling 
us  how  many  will  be  in  your  party. 
Thank  you ! 

John  G.  Truitt, 
Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  AUGUST  25,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 


Amount  brought  forward    $  6,717.19 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Pleasant  Union                          .  25.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Newport  News  S.  S  $'12.25 

Windsor  S.  S.  .  .  .   13.19 

  25.44 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Flint  Hill  (R)    3.00 

Ala.  Conference: 

Roanoke,  First    3.25 


Total  this  week  from  churches  $  50.69 

Total  tins  year  from  churches  $  6,773.38 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  9,978.21 

Mrs.  Simpson,  children    20.00 

Alamance  County  (Doris  Ward)  20.00 
  40.00 


Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $10,018.21 


Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  96.69 


Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $16,792.09 


HERBERT  HOOVER  OPPOSES  IN- 
CREASE IN  POSTAGE  RATES. 

An  important  ally  has  been  won  by 
the  forces  opposing  the  proposed 
great  increase  in  second-class  postal 
rates  on  newspapers  and  magazines 
to  offset  the  annual  post  office  deficit. 
He  is  Herbert  Hoover,  the  only  living 
former  President. 

The  Post  Office  Department  said 
Mr.  Hoover,  is  losing  about  $500,000,- 
000  a  year  through  wasteful,  ineffi- 
cient operations.  What  can  be  done, 
he  urged,  is  to  take  the  country's  19,- 
000  postmasters  out  of  politics  and 
effect  other  reforms  that  will  put  the 
department  on  a  business-like  basis. 

' '  The  whole  organization  is  obso- 
lete from  a  modern  business  point  of 
view, ' '  he  declared.  ' '  It  operates  on 
160  years'  accumulation  of  laws  and 
regulations  that  total  800  closely 
printed  pages.  No  mortal  man  knows 
what  all  this  means." 

Mr.  Hoover  flatly  opposed  an  in- 
crease in  second-class  postal  rates  on 
newspapers,  magazines,  and  books.  He 
said  the  country  should  maintain  its 
traditional  policy  of  encouraging  pub- 
lic information  through  low  postal 
rates. 


IT'S  AS  SIMPLE  AS  THIS. 

A  great  deal  of  complicacy  has  been 
injected  into  the  recent  discussions  of 
alcoholics,  alcoholism,  and  related 
subjects.  That  there  is  a  great  deal 
about  alcoholics  we  do  not  know  is 
granted ;  that  they  need  patient  and 
skilled  treatment  is  also  granted.  But 
that  the  whole  field  is  complicated  we 
deny.   It's  as  simple  as  this  : 

More  alcohol  consumed  by  more,  . 
and  more  people  makes  for  more 
alcoholism.  There  isn't  amy  way  in 
the  world  for  one  to  become  an  al- 
coholic if  he  or  she  does  not  use 
alcohol.  It  is  only  as  one  resorts  to 
Hie  use  of  the  drug  that  one  be- 
comes addicted  to  the  use  of  it.' 
(That  statement  is  so  simple  that  1 
I'm  almost  ashamed  to  make  it. ) 

More  alcohol  .available  in  the  great- 
est number  of  places  will  make  for 
more  and  more  use  of  it.  Talk  about 
the  bootleggers  all  you  want  to  but 
the  fact  is  that,  when  liquor  was 
scarce  during  Prohibition,  the  climb 
of  alcoholism  was  stopped  dead  in  its 
tracks.  Why?  Simply  because  al- 
cohol was  not  easily  available  for  the 
multitudes  as  it  is  today.  The  more 
liquor  stores,  the  more  liquor  will  be 
sold.    This,  too,  is  absurdly  simple. 

Give  any  community  an  easy  and 
convenient  supply  of  alcohol  in  liquor, 
beer  and  wine,  and  allow  the  manu- 
facturers to  exploit  the  product  by 
advertising  in  paper,  magazines,  pic- 
ture shows,  and  on  the  radio,  and 
more  and  more  will  more  and  more 
people  secure  and  use  the  advertised 
product,  This  is  the  sole  purpose  of 
advertising,  and,  failing  in  this,  it 
fails  entirely. 

Here,  then,  is  this  apparently  com- 
plicated problem  reduced  to  childlike 
simplicity.  Now  go  ahead  and  allow 
the  poison  peddlers  to  set  up  shop  in 
your  community,  or  to  stay  there  if 
already  in,  and  you  are  laying  the 
certain  foundation  for  the  creation 
of  alcoholics  in  your  community.  Get 
rid  of  the  sources  of  the  evil,  stop  the 
people  from  drinking,  and  alcoholics 
and  alcoholism  will  disappear. 

The  solving  of  this  problem  is  so 
amazingly  simple  that  one  wonders 
why  we  allow  it  to  continue  to  plague 
us  with  all  its  horrors  of  sudden  death 
and  every  kind  of  misery  and  sorrow 
known  to  the  heart  of  man. — Norman 
M.  Lovein  in  The  National  Voice. 


A  great  business  success  was  prob- 
ably never  attained  by  chasing  the 
dollar,  but  is  due  to  pride  in  one's 
work — the  pride  that  makes  business 
an  art. — Henry  L.  Doherty. 


August  25,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen 


YAYING  CHANG/ 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 
been  generous.  It  will  be  noted  that 
the  contributions  total  $611.12.  We 
believe  that  this  will  be  sufficient  for 
the  present  to  take  care  of  the  needs 
of  Yaying.  You  will  be  interested  in 
excerpts  from  a  letter  from  Dr.  Har- 
old Matthews  of  the  American  Board 
now  in  Foochow  under  the  date  of 
July  11:  "You  wanted  a  report  on 
Timothy  Chang's  sister,  Miss  Yaying 
Chang,  a  T.  B.  patient  in  Union  Hos- 
pital, Foochow,  since  February  22. 
She  has  had  one  lung  collapsed  about 
20  per  cent ;  is  recovering,  and  takes 
certain  special  treatments  once  a  week 
and  she  will  be  able  to  leave  the  hos- 
pital within  three  months.  This  in- 
formation I  just  received  from  her 
Chinese  woman  doctor.  Her  family 
did  well  to  take  care  of  all  bills  from 
February  to  June,  and  the  contribu- 
tions from  the  people  of  the  Southern 
Convention  lifts  a  great  load  from 
them  at  this  time.  Presumbably  later 
months  care  for  her  will  cost  approxi- 
mately $30.00  per  month. ' ' 

It  is  our  purpose  to  send  $30.00  a 
month  through  the  American  Board 
for  the  care  of  Yaying.  Should  there 
be  need  for  additional  funds,  we  will 
advise  the  friends  of  Timothy  in  the 
Southern  Convention.  We  are  grate- 
ful to  you  for  your  response.  You 
will  see  Timothy's  deep  gratitude  in 
the  note  which  follows.  I  think  noth- 
ing we  have  done  for  him  has  meant 
more  than  this  generous  response 
from  our  people  to  the  needs  of  his 
sister.  I  think  your  gifts  meant  not 
only  •  relief  from  anguish  on  his  part 
because  he  was  unable  to  take  care 
of  the  whole  matter  himself,  but  it  is 
a  living  example  of  the  partnership  in 
Christ  with  him.  This  expression 
will  mean  much  to  him  as  he  returns 
as  our  ambassador  for  Christ  in  Shao- 
wu. 

Wm.  T.  Scott,  Supt. 

i   

CONTRIBUTIONS  FOR  MEDICAL 
TREATMENT  OF  YAYING 
CHANG. 

AS  OF  AUGUST  20,  1949. 

Mrs.  J.  L.  Foster  and  Mary  Lee 

''  Foster,  Elon  College,  N.  C  $  10,00 

Greensboro,  First,  S.  S.  and  W.  M. 

\iM  (N.  C.  &  Va.)    48.90 

Burlington,  First,  W.  M.  S.  N.  G. 

i  &,  Va.)    40.00 

Raleigh  W.  M.  S.  (E.  N.  O.)    25.00 

Ramseur  W.  M.  S.  (W.  N.-C.)    5.00 

Dr.  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Duke  Uni- 
versity, Durham,  N.  C   5.00 

Tryon  (N.  C.  &  Va.)    25.00 

Newport  News  W.  M.  S.  (E.  Va.)  .  30.00 
Mrs.  E.  L.  Aldridge,  Elon  College 

N.  C   1.00 

Mrs.  A.  M.  Johnson,  4401  Colonial 
Ave.,  Norfolk,  Va.  .44  Jsfa.  5.00 


Ramseur  (W.  N.  O.)  , . .-: . . . . J  0,00 
Norfolk,  Little  Creek,  W.  M.  S.  (E. 

Va.)    10.00 

Shallow  Well  W.  M.  S.  (E.  N.  C.)  .  10.00 

Dendron  W.  M.  S.  (E.  Va.)    14.00 

Dorothy  E.  Bascom,  253  Soncord  St., 

Framington,  Mass   2.00 

Mt.  Gilead  (E.  N.  C.)    5.00 

Wakefield  (E.  Va.)    12.25 

Mrs.  Arnold  Slater,  106  N.  Moore 

Road,  Chattanooga,  Tenn.  ......  5.00 

Mebane  (N.  C.  &  Va.)    30.00 

A  Friend    2.00 

Ingram  W.  M.  S.  (N.  C.  &  Va.)  ...  15.00 
Mrs.  Wm.  T.  Harrell,  Route  1,  Suf- 
folk, Va   2.00 

Bethel  (N.  C.  &  Va.)    13.50 

Long's  Chapel  W.  M.  S.   (N.  C.  & 

Va.)  '.  15.00 

Mt.  Zion  (E.  Va.)    5.00 

Leaksville  W.  M.  S.  (V.  Va.)    15.00 

Liberty  Vance  (E.  N.  C.)    30.00 

Carolina  (N.  C.  &  Va.)    7.50 

South  Norfolk  W.  M.  S.  (E.  Va.)  .  40.00 
Mrs.  D.  F.  Hinnant,  Henderson,  N. 

C   1.00 

Begonia  Congregational  Church,  Dis- 

putanta,  Va.  (Willing  Workers)  .  10.00 

Durham  (N.  C.  &  Va.)    70.07 

Portsmouth,  Shelton  Memorial  (E. 

Va.)    10.00 

Wake  Chapel  W.  M.  S.  (E.  N.  C.)  .  (id. 00 
Leaksville  Christian   Endeavor  So- 
ciety (V.  Va.)    15.00 


Total   $611.12 


A  MESSAGE  FROM  TIMOTHY 
CHANG. 

Though  I  am  among  Christian 
friends  here,  yet  I  am  far  away  from 
home.  I  haven't  seen  my  folks  since 
July,  1948.  The  political  unrest  in 
my  country  has  caused  me  worry, 
and  I  have  hoped  and  prayed  for  the 
safety  of  my  family.  I  hoped  every 
day  that  they  are  well  but  when  I  first 
learned  of  the  illness  of  my  younger 
sister,  Yaying,  I  naturally  felt  very 
bad  and  I  wanted  to  help.  I  must 
have  seemed  very  sad  because  Dr. 
Scott  seemed  to  know  something  was 
wrong.  I  told  him  about  the  hospital 
expenses  for  her  and  how  I  wanted  to 
work  to  help  pay  them.  He  and  Dr. 
Harrell  were  most  understanding  and 
ass.ured  me  that  my  friends  in  the 
Southern  Convention  would  wish  to 
help.  You  have  helped  most  gen- 
erously in  your  prayers  and  gifts.  I 
want  to  tell  you  my  gratitude. 

First,  I  would  thank  God  for  His 
leading  and  His  helping  me.  I  also 
want  to  thank  all  of  you  who  have 
done  everything  for  me  as  I  have  al- 
ready been  here  nearly  a  year.  Your 
kindnesses  are  not  only  to  me  but 
my  younger  sister,  Yaying,  also.  I 
believe  that  she  would  thank  and  re- 
member all  of  you  in  her  whole  life. 
I  can't  tell  you  more  now,  but  we 
can  watch  her  works  in  the  future.  I 
try  to^  say  some  more  for  showing 
my  appreciating  Juit  I  don't  know 


!io\v  to  say ;  it.  I  can  only  say  that 
I  thank  you  all  very  much  from  the 
deep  depth  of  my  heart. 

Timothy  Chang. 


YOUR  BEST  IS  YOUR  DUTY. 
(Continued  from  page  10.) 

>  Group  One — I  will  offer  to  thee  the. 
sacrifice   of  thanksgiving,   a  u  d 
will  call  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

(Troup  Two. — I  will  pay  my  vows 
unto  the  Lord  now  in  the  pres- 
ence of  all  his  people. 

All — In  the  courts  of  the  Lord's; 
house,  in  the  midst  of  thee,  jO  ' 
Jerusalem.    Praise  ye  the  LordJ 

Benediction  :    Our  Father,  who  hast 
shown  us  in  so  many  ways  that  all ; 
life  is  vibrant  with  possibilities:) 
Save  us 'from  thinking  that  we  arc 
worthless'  and  that  our  efforts  and 
futile.     Del])   us   throughout  oi[;r 
days  to  believe  that  thou  art  djpjji' 
.  pending  upon  us,  even  as  we  are  dpfj 
pendent  upon  thee.    Through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Choral  Response:    "Hear  Our 
Prayer,  O  Lord." 


CONGRESS  GETS  BILL  TO  RESTRICT 
RUM  ADVERTISING. 

Congressman  Laurie  C.  Battle  of 
Alabama  has  introduced  a  bill,  II R 
5559,  to  drastically  restrict  the  ad-1 
vertising  of  alcoholic  beverages.  The 
bill  proposes  an  amendment  to  the 
Federal  Trade  Commission  Act,  as  1 
follows : 

"  In  the  case  of  an  alcoholic  beverage  I 
an  advertisement  shall  be  deemed  mis- 
leading in  a  material  respect  if  in 
s  u  c  h  advertisement  representations 
are  made  or  suggested  by  statement, 
word,  design,  device,  sound,  or  any  j 
combination  thereof,  that  the  use  of  1 
such  alcoholic  beverage  (a)  is  bene- 
ficial to  health  or  contributes  to  physi- 
cal upbuilding,  (b)  will  increase  so- 
cial or  business  standing  or  prestigetj 
or  (c)  is  traditional  in  American  fam- j 
ily  life  or  a  part  of  the  atmosphere!! 
of  the  American  home. "  ..'j 
The  term  "alcoholic  beverage"  Is  i 
defined  as  "any  spirituous,  vinous 
malt,  or  other  fermented  liquor  fit  for 
use  for  beverage  purposes. ' ' 


When  enthusiasm  is  inspired  by 
reason;  controlled  by  caution;  sound 
in  theory;  practical  in  application; 
reflects  confidence;  spreads  good 
cheer  ;  raises  morale  ;  inspires  associ- 
ates; arouses  loyalty,  and  laughs  at 
adversity,  it  "is  beyond  price. — Cox. 


FENYANG  UNDER  LIBERATION 

By  LOUISE  MEEBOLD 

I  feel  such  a  great  debt  of  gratitude  to  you  all  for  your  fellowship  by  letter 
and  prayer  during  this  past  year,  and,  when  I  pray  for  you,  it  is  always  with 
thanksgiving  and  a  lifted  heart.  Some  of  you  are  rather  inclined  to  make  us' 
out  heroines,  and  Emma  Norean  deserves  that  sort  of  title,  but  certainly  not  I. 
When  the  national  government  left  town,  I  was  considering  leaving,  too,  but 
Emma  felt  she  could  not  desert  her  patients;  and  then  the  new  government 
came  in  so  quickly  I  could  not  get  away  anyway.  As  you  know,  on  their  first 
day  they  put  up  their  "religious  freedom"  posters  and  sent  people  around  to  as- 
sure us  that  our  lives  were  in  no  danger,  and,  since  then,  our  troubles  have  been 
mainly  in  making  adjustments  to  the  new  regime.  We  have  been  in  the  midst 
of  a  loving  fellowship  here,  too,  with  our  local  church  friends.  Our  many  prob- 
lems have  thrown  us  together  in  a  continual  interdependence,  which  has  had 
a  very  steadying  effect  on  us  all. 

Since  the  new  government  wishes  to  control  all  schools,  we  have  closed  ours 
and  turned  the  property  over  to  the  new  schools  to  use.  After  the  Japanese 
occupation,  our  big  compound  had  many  empty  buildings,  and  these  are  now 
one  by  one  being  occupied  by  new  schools  and  training  classes;  the  place  is  alive 
with  young  people  and  their  activities.  The  actual  school  work  for  students  is 
lighter  than  at  any  previous  time.  It  is  the  teachers  who  work  hard,  for  besides 
teaching  their  classes,  they  are  obliged  to  study  the  purposes  and  policies  of  the 
new  regime,  write  essays  and  criticisms,  and  take  examinations. 

At  first  my  house  was  a  sort  of  museum,  with  scores  of  visitors  daily,  and  I 
often  felt  I  was  considerable  part  of  the  exhibit,  but,  since  the  schools  have 
come  on  the  compound  and  the  young  people's  curiosity  more  or  less  satisfied, 
I  have  not  so  many  callers.  Now  I  am  able  to  give  some  time  to  teaching  indi- 
viduals. I  have  English,  music  and  Bible  students;  a  "Sisters'  prayer  meeting" 
every  Tuesday  noon  (join  us  at  12  o'clock)  and  an  all-day  sort  of  Sunday 
school;  I  prepare  a  Bible  story  and  some  songs,  and  my  little  scholars  come  in 
two's  and  three's  all  day  Sunday  to  hear  and  tell  the  story  and  to  get  the  home- 
made picture  cards  which  my  secretary  and  I  whack  out  each  week. 

Our  church  work  is  also  "making  adjustments."  We  hold  regular  Sunday 
services  in  a  basement  auditorium  of  the  hospital;  we  have  Wednesday  evening 
prayer  meeting  but  no  regular  young  people's  or  children's  work.  Attendance 
at  all  these  services  is  quite  small  for  the  large  number  of  Christians  in  town. 
An  added  problem  at  this  time  is  that  America  is  so  hated  by  the  government 
that  many  people  are  afraid  to  acknowledge  any  relationship  to  us  or  the 
church,  some  do  not  want  any  of  our  church  people  to  call  on  them,  and  in 
other  ways  show  war  hysteria.  I  have  repeatedly  suggested  to  our  leaders  that  if 
my  absence  would  make  things  easier,  I  should  be  glad  to  know.  I  am  not  a 
nurse  or  a  doctor,  whose  services  to  the  community  are  obvious  to  all.  But  so 
far  our  church  leaders  think  it  is  more  helpful  to  have  me  stay,  and  I  abide 
by  their  decision. 

The  booming  part  of  our  work  at  present  is  the  hospital  and  Emma  Noreen 
is  telling  about  that  in  her  letter  (on  page  eight  of  this  issue). 


1844  -  OvehteSW^ftlfi^SSM  Denomination  - 1949 

national  rffristian  Cbmhes.  _ 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  SEPTEMBER  1,  1949  Number  34 


A  Prayer  for  the  Inner  Man 

CONFIRM  me,  O  God,  by  the  grace  of  Thy  Holy 
Spirit.  Grant  me  might  to  be  strengthened  in 
the  inner  man,  and  to  empty  my  heart  of  all  useless 
anxiety  and  distress;  not  to  be  drawn  away  with  sun- 
dry desires  of  any  thing  whatever,  whether  mean  or 
precious,  but  to  look  on  all  things  as  passing  away, 
and  on  myself  also  no  less  as  about  to  pass  away  with 
them.  For  nothing  is  abiding  under  the  sun,  where 
all  things  are  vanity  and  vexation  of  spirit.  Oh,  how 
wise  is  he  that  so  considereth  them! 

Grant  me,  O  Lord,  heavenly  wisdom,  that  I  may 
learn  above  all  things  to  seek  and  to  find  Thee,  above 
all  things  to  relish  and  to  love  Thee,  and  to  think  of 
all  other  things  as  being,  what  indeed  they  are,  at  the 
disposal  of  Thy  wisdom.  Grant  me  prudently  to  avoid 
him  that  flattereth  me,  and  to  endure  patiently  him 
that  opposeth  me.  Because  this  is  great  wisdom,  not 
to  be  moved  with  every  wind  of  words,  nor  to  give 
ear  to  an  ill-flattering  siren;  for  thus  we  shall  go  on 
securely  in  the  way  which  we  have  begun. — From  The 
Imitation  of  Christ  by  Thomas  a  Kempis. 


Page  Two 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  1,  1949 


I  News  Flashes  I 


Dr.  J.  H.  Dollar,  a  former  pastor, 
preached  at  Newport  News  Sunday. 


Rev.  K.  L.  House  will  assist  Dr. 
Luther  Grice  at  Holy  Neck  next  week. 


Dr.  Roy  C.  Helfenstein  preached  at 
First  Church,  Richmond,  last  Sun- 
day. 

Rev.  J.  Everette  Neese  is  assist- 
ing Rev.  R.  E.  Newton  in  the  Valley 
Conference  this  week. 


Rev.  W.  Millard  Stevens  has  an- 
nounced his  resignation  at  the  First 
Christian  Church,  Burlington,  N.  C. 


Rev.  and  Mrs.  Robert  Harding'  of 
.Jeffersonville,  Vermont,  are  spend- 
ing their  vacation  with  Mrs.  A.  W. 
Andes  at  Harrisonburg,  Va. 


Now  is  the  time  for  many  of  our 
readers  to  establish  a  Sustaining 
Membership  for  The  Sun.  Send  $10 
to  Supt.  W.  T.  Scott. 


Rev.  Roy  D.  Coulter  received  ten 
members  into  Timber  Ridge  Church 
Sunday  morning  at  regular  services. 
And  baptized  11  members  into  the 
church  Sunday  afternoon. 


Nearly  two  hundred  people  crowd- 
ed the  Timber  Ridge  Church  last  Sun- 
day to  hear  the  pastor  deliver  a  mes- 
sage on  ' '  The  Open  Doors. ' ' 


A  revival  will  begin  at  Long's 
Chape]  September  4  and  continue 
through  September  11.  Rev.  W.  J. 
Andes,  Winston-Salem,  will  be  the 
evangelist.  The  women  of  the  church 
have  raised  money  and  had  the  church 
painted  in  July.  They  are  looking 
forward  to  the  meeting  of  the,  North 
Carolina  Woman's  Missionary  Con- 
ference to  be  held  here  October  4. 


DR.  TREVER  TO  MAKE  SERIES  OF 
BIBLE  TALKS  IN  VIRGINIA. 

Dr.  John  Cecil  Trever,  director  of 
the  department  of  English  Bible  of 
the  International  Council  of  Relig- 
ious Education,  will  give  a  series  of 
twenty  public  addresses  in  Virginia 
between  September  1  and  12.  He 
also  will  conduct  conferences  in  the 
interest  of  developing  a  new  appreci- 
ation of  the  Bible  and  its  meaning  for 
our  time. 

During  1947  and  1948  Dr.  Trever 


served  as  active  director  of  the  Jeru- 
salem School  of  Oriental  Research. 
During  this  time  four  ancient  Hebrew 
scrolls  were  brought  to  him  by  Sy- 
rians for  examination.  He  found  one 
of  them  to  be  a  complete  scroll  of  the 
Book  of  Isaiah,  at  least  1,000  years 
older  than  the  otherwise  earliest 
known  copy  of  the  book  in  Hebrew. 

His  schedule  of  meetings  in  Vir- 
ginia is  as  follows :  September  1  and 
2 — Church  of  the  Brethren  Regional 
Conference  at  Bridgewater ;  Septem- 
ber 2  —  Woodstock  High  School, 
Woodstock ;  September  3 — Methodist 
Church,  Monterey;  September  4 — 
Front  Royal  Baptist  Church ;  Septem- 
ber 4  and  5 — Bridgewater  College  ; 
September  6 — Mayflower  Hotel,  Lex- 
ington, and  Grove  Avenue  Methodist 
Church,  Radford;  September  7 — 
First  Presbyterian  Church,  Lynch- 
burg ;  September  8 — Longwood  State 
Teachers   College,   Farmville,   a  n  d 

LABOR  DAY  PRAYER. 

By  Dr.  Ralph  W.  Sockman. 
0  God,  our  great  Companion,  by 
whom  the  meek  are  guided  in  judg- 
ment, grant  us  humble  hearts  to  seek 
thy  will  and  honest  minds  to  follow 
thy  truth.  Grateful  that  we  have  en- 
tered into  the  labors  of  other  men, 
help  us  so  to  labor  that  we  may  leave 
a  worthy  heritage  to  those  who  come 
after  us.  Make  us  manly  enough  to 
bear  our  own  burdens  and  godly 
enough,  to  help  bear  the  burdens  of 
others.  Keep  us  from  foolish  fears 
and  world  anxieties,  that  with  single- 
ness of  mind  and  purity  of  heart  we 
may  seek  first  thy  kingdom.  Minister 
to  those  who  are  ill,  give  cheer  to 
those  who  are  lonely,  comfort  those 
who  mourn.  Amen. 

-I — i — I — ! — I — I — i — I — — i — ! — i — I — I — ! — { — I — ! — s — I — E — I — 1 — I — I—  S — 

First  Methodist  Church,  Charlottes- 
ville ;  September  9 — Z  i  o  n  Baptist 
Church,  Portsmouth,  and  Epworth 
Methodist  Church,  Norfolk;  Septem- 
ber 10. — Newport  News  YMCA;  Sep- 
tember 11  —  Methodist  Church, 
Orange,  and  Main  Street  Methodist 
Church,  Waynesboro;  September  12 
— First  Baptist  Church,  Roanoke,  and 
Clarendon  Methodist  Church,  Arling- 
ton. 


CONFERENCE  PRESIDENT  DIES. 

Dr.  Frank  H.  Lewis  pastor  of  the 
Shelton  church  in  Portsmouth,  and 
president  of  the  Eastern  Virginia 
Conference  died  suddenl  last  Sunday 
while  attending  Massanetta  Springs 
Bible  Conference.  Funeral  services 
were  conducted  from  the  church  on 
Wednesday  afternoon. 


WORLD  COUNCIL  SECRETARY 
REPORTS  YEAR  OF  CON- 
SOLIDATION. 

The  first  year  of  the  World  Council 
of  Churches  has  been  ' '  a  year  of  con- 
solidation,"  said  Dr.  W.  A  Visser  't 
Hooft,  general  secretary  of  the  Coun- 
cil, on  July  9  before  its  main  admin- 
istrative body. 

Speaking  at  the  meeting  of  the 
Central  Committee  in  Chichester, 
England,  Dr.  Visser  't  Hooft  re- 
ported on  the  development  of  the  ec- 
umenical movement  since  the  Amster- 
dam Assembly  of  last  summer.  Ex- 
cerpts from  his  report  follow. 

Churches  Facing  New  Regimes. 

' '  Special  reference  should  be  made 
to  our  relationship  with  the  churches 
in  Eastern  Europe  and  China,"  said 
the  General  Secretary.  Mentioning 
the  fact  that  Bishop  Ordass  of  Hun- 
gary, a  member  of  the  Central  Com- 
mittee, is  still  in  prison  despite  the 
strong  protest  of  the  Committee  and 
of  many  church  leaders  last  Septem- 
ber, he  asserted  that,  "Even  if  we 
take  into  consideration  that  in  cer- 
tian  cases  the  conflicts  between  the 
state  on  the  one  hand  and  churchman 
on  the  other  have  a  political  rather 
than  a  religious  flavor,  there  remains 
the  indisputable  fact  that  a  systemat- 
ic attempt  is  being  made  to  force  the 
churches  into  a  pattern  which  is  for- 
eign to  their  nature. 

"There  is  on  the  whole  no  direct 
religious  persecution  in  the  forms  in 
which  such  persecution  took  place  in 
the  early  stages  of  the  Russian  revo- 
lution. But  there  is  a  policy  of  regi- 
mentation of  the  churches,  forbidding 
them  to  render  any  public  witness 
when  they  are  invited  to  join  the  of- 
ficial choir  of  glorification  of  the  new 
regime.  .  .  .  Such  regimentiation  is 
more,  and  not  less,  dangerous  for  the 
purity  and  freedom  of  the  church. 

' '  At  the  same  time  priests  and  pas- 
tors of  all  confessions  who  do  not  ac- 
cept these  restrictions  on  the  indepen- 
dence of  the  church,  have  been  re- 
moved from  office  and  a  great  many 
have  been  imprisoned.  ...  In  several 
of  the  countries  concerned,  it  has 
been  made  quite  impossible  for  the 
churches  to  maintain  any  relation- 
ships with  their  sister  churches 
abroad. 

"It  is  exceedingly  difficult  to  gen- 
eralize about  the  attitudes  of  the 
churches  themselves,"  Dr.  Visser  't 
Hooft  pointed  out.  "They  were  on 
the  whole  unprepared  for  this  fun- 
damental charge  in  their  situation, 
which,  as  one  acute  observer  has  put 
it,  forced  them  to  jump  from  an  18th 


September  i,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three 


century  situation  when  Church  and 
state  were  closely  related  into  a  21st 
century  situation  when  Church  and 
state  will  probably  have  little  or  no 
connection  with  each  other. 

' '  It  would  seem  that  the  World 
Council  has  in  this  connection  two 
tasks  which  are  not  easily  reconciled. 
On  the  one  h  a  n  d  we  must  stand 
squarely  for  the  freedom  of  the 
Church  to  be  the  Church  in  the  full- 
est meaning'  of  the  word.  .  .  .  On  the 
other  hand  we  must  do  our  utmost  to 
maintain  fellowship  with  these 
churches.  .  .  . 

"And  this  can  be  done  only  if  we 
have  sumcint  imagination  to  under- 
stand their  baffling  problems  and  if 
at  the  same  time  we  accept  the  ten- 
sion inherent  in  the  ecumenical  move- 
ment, namely  that  Ave  can  stand  to- 
gether in  spite  of  varying  decision  in 
the  political  and  social  realm." 

Younger  Churches  Challenge 
Ecumenism. 

"Only  if  we  succeed  in  giving  to 
these  churches  the  full  opportunity 
to  make  their  individual  and  com- 
bined contribution  to  our  common 
thought  and  action  will  we  be  an  ecu- 
menical rather  than  a  Western 
body."  said  Dr.  Visser  't  Hooft, 
speaking  of  the  younger  churches, 
members  of  the  Council,  most  of 
whom  are  in  East  Asia. 

' '  The  younger  churches  in  this  area 
have  taken  over  the  initiative  for  the 
Christian  task  in  Asia,  and  they  as- 
sume this  tremendous  responsibility 
when  great  upheavals  take  place  in 
the  life  of  their  peoples.  At  such  a 
moment  they  need  to  foster  much 
closer  relationship  among  themselves. 
.  .  .  and  they  need  to  define  what  they 
will  expect  from,  and  will  give  to,  the 
total  Christian  movement  as  ex- 
pressed in  the  International  Mission- 
ary Council  and  the  World  Council 
of  Churches." 

Orthodox  Point  Up  Basis  of  Council. 

Alluding  to  the  fact  that  the  Mos- 
cow Conference  had  taken  its  stand 
against  the  world  churches,  Dr.  Vis- 
ser 't  Hooft  added  that,  "The  situa- 
tion is  further  complicated  by  the  ec- 
clesiological  isuse  whether  the  World 
Council  has  room  for  a  church  which 
considers  itself  as  ' '  holding  the  whole 
truth  and  as  being  the  only  church  on 
earth. " 

"Ecumenism  does  not  mean  eccle- 
siological  relativism  or  syncretism. 
It  is  precisely  the  originality  of  the 
ecumenical  movement  that  it  invited 
churches,  many  of  which  are  as  yet 
unable  to  regard  each  other  as 
branches  of  the  same  tree,  to  enter  in- 


to fraternal  conversation  with  each 
other.  .  .  . 

"In  this  respect,  the  situation  of 
the  Orthodox  Churches  is  not  funda- 
mentally different,  from  that  of  many 
other  churches  in  our  movement.  It 
is  useful,  however,  that  our  Orthodox 
brethern  remind  us  of  this  deep  spiri- 
tual tension  in  our  undertaking 
which  we  dare  not  forget  or  minimize, 
if  we  really  want  to  stay  together. ' ' 
Roman  Catholics  Discuss  Council. 
Dr.  Visser  't  Hooft  commented  on 
"the  quite  remarkable  interest  in  the 
Assembly  which  has  been  shown  by 
Roman  Catholics  in  all  walks  of  life. 
.  .  .  This  interest  in  Amsterdam  is 
part  of  a  more  general  movement  in 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church  which 
takes  a  deep  interest  in  all  ecumenical 
developments,  seeks  to  make  contacts 
with  Christians  of  other  churches, 
and  finds  its  expression  in  various  in- 
stitutes, magazines  and  groups  in  dif- 
ferent countries,  particularly  in  Eu- 
rope. 

"The  attitude  of  the  World  Coun- 
cil can  only  be  to  encourage  every 
constructive  attempt  to  arrive  at  gen- 
uine ecumenical  relationships.  In  the 
present  situation  this  means  concrete- 
ly that  we  must  concentrate  on  unoffi- 
cial contacts  with  individual  Roman 
Catholics. 

' '  In  spite  of  rumors  to  the  contrary, 
it  remains  a  fact  that  the  highest  lead- 
ership of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
has  forbidden  the  attendance  of  the 
unofficial  Roman  Catholic  observers 
who  had  been  invited  to  come  to  Am- 
sterdam and  that  no  alternative  pro- 
posal was  made  by  it.  The  only  road 
open  to  us  is,  therefore,  to  foster  per- 
sonal relationships. 

"We  do  not  know  where  that  road 
will  lead.  It  may  be  that  it  is  a  blind 
alley.  It  may  also  be  that  it  leads  to 
unsuspected  and  hopeful  ecumenical 
(Continued  on  page  6.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
lo  (lie  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

'■I.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  lest 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Coun- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  8.  C. 
Harrell,  B.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors— Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 
Hoard  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wissemau, 
T.  F.  Wright. 

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  E5ublical  ions, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
I  nc,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Posl 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Itemittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
.'1200  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wrn.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Chrisli.in 

Sun  for  one  year  to 
Address  

Name  


I  1  New 


Renewal 


Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Sep!  ember  1,  19  Id 


*S  JvJXSSAGE, 


ON  LABOR  DAY 

"This  is  the  gospel  of  labor, 
Ring  it,  ye  bells  of  the  Kirk ; 
The  Lord  of  love  came  down  from  above 
To  live  with  the  men  who  work. 
This  is  the  rose  he  planted, 
Here  in  the  thorn-cursed  soil; 
Heaven  is  blessed  with  perfect  rest, 
But  the  blessing  of  earth  is  toil." 

— Van  Dyke. 


LONELY  HEARTS  BUREAU 

Now  for  a  prolonged  season  our  newspapers  have 
carried  the  story  of  a  trial  which  is  referred  to  as  a  case 
of  "Lonely  Hearts."  Sing  Sing  Prison,  which  has  elec- 
trocuted only  seven  women  in  its  history,  had  to  make 
special  arrangements  in  preparing  to  execute  Martha 
Beck,  the  "Lonely  Hearts"  murderess.  Mrs.  Beck  was 
convicted  of  beating  another  woman's  brains  out  after 
plotting  the  crime  with  one  Raymond  Fernandez. 

There  are  many  lonely  hearts  in  the  world,  although 
they  may  not  patronize  a  lonely  heart  bureau,  or  com- 
mit a  crime.  The  Church  is  set  in  the  world  to  minister 
to  lonely  hearts.  The  Bible  contains  our  most  adequate 
antidote  to  loneliness.  The  Holy  Spirit,  the  Comforter, 
is  the  universal  provision  of  the  Savior  for  all  who  call 
upon  Him. 

Dr.  W.  E.  Wisseman  testifies  that  one  who  fills  his 
mind  with  great  poetry  is  least  likely  to  be  lonely.  Mu- 
sic, especially  the  great  hymns,  gives  perennial  comfort 
and  strength  in  all  the  exigencies  of  life.  Work  and 
fellowship  in  the  Church  give  one  a  sense  of  belonging, 
of  release  and  fulfilment.  Yes,  the  Church  is  God's 
Lonely  Hearts  Bureau. 


UNITY  OR  UNION? 

It  seems  to  be  the  safe  and  popular  thing  to  say 
nowadays:  "I  am  not  interested  in  Church  union,  but 
I  am  greatly  interested  in  unity."  This  statement,  in 
substance,  has  been  heard  on  numerous  occasions.  Speak- 
ers are  missing  a  great  opportunity  to  give  a  solid  testi- 
mony in  season  for  Church  union  when  they  repeat 
the  trite  statement  concerning  unity. 

Those  who  are  seriously  interested  in  unity  will  not 
discountenance  union.  They  will  realize  that  the  ulti- 
mate test  of  unity  is  union ;  that  unity  which  stops  short 
of  union  is  unity  with  reservation,  the  unity  of  conven- 
ience. It  is  difficult  therefore  to  believe  that  those  who 
give  lip  service  to  unity  and  dismiss  union  as  incon- 
sequential are  sincere.  Or,  granting  their  sincerity,  it 
is  obvious  that  these  speakers  have  not  considered  the  full 
implications  of  such  a  statement.  Unity  is  important; 
but  like  patriotism,  it  is  not  enough.  The  ultimate  and 
inevitable  test  of  unity  is  church  union. 


MINISTERIAL  CASUALTIES 

God  has  not  left  Himself  without  the  witness  of 
great  preachers  in  any  generation.  Three  noted  minis- 
ters have  passed  'recently  to  their  reward.  Consider! 

Dr.  Ralph  M.  Timberlake,  retired  Superintendent 
of  the  Massachusetts  Congregational  Conference,  died 
August  27  at  Bridgeport,  Connecticut.  He  had  led  the 
activities  of  one  of  the  largest  and  most  influential  state 
conferences  in  our  denomination  since  1933.  He  spent 
48  years  in  the  Congregational  ministry,  beginning  at  a 
salary  of  $350  a  year.  He  was  succeeded  last  January  by 
Albert  B.  Coe. 

Dr.  Ernest  Fremont  Tittle,  pastor  of  the  First  Meth- 
odist Church  in  Evanston,  Illinois,  and  one  of  the  pro- 
phetic voices  of  our  day,  died  August  3.  The  last  sermon 
in  his  church  was  given  to  a  congregation  of  1,900.  He 
gave  the  Lyman  Beecher  Lectures  at  Yale  in  1932.  His 
preaching  was  characterized  by  forthright  pronounce- 
ments on  economic,  social  and  political  problems.  He 
never  spoke  in  mere  platitudes. 

Dr.  William  L.  Stidger,  poet,  preacher  and  teacher 
of  preachers  at  the  Boston  University  School  of  The- 
ology, died  August  7.  Thirty-five  years  ago  he  heard 
Dr.  Lyn  Harold  Hough  recommend  reading  a  book  a 
day.  It  is  said  that  he  did  just  that  for  the  rest  of  his 
life  and  wrote  a  book  a  year. 


MINISTERIAL  VACATIONS 

One  church  in  the  Convention,  whose  pastor  has 
been  with  them  a  number  of  years,  voted  to  pay  his  ex- 
penses at  any  summer  school  or  pastor's  conference. 
How  thoughtful,  how  generous,  how  appreciative!  Such 
a  provision  for  one's  pastor  is  a  fitting  act  of  courtesy, 
an  investment  in  better  preaching,  and  an  investment 
in  better  leadership.  Some  churches  try  to  change  pas- 
tors frequently  while  others  steadfastly  endeavor  to  help 
and  improve  their  own. 

Quite  a  number  of  our  ministers  attend  the  Massa- 
netta  Springs  Bible  Conference.  It  is  within  easy  driving 
distance  for  those  in  our  Convention.  Dr.  William  E. 
Hudson  had  some  of  the  foremost  preachers  of  our  day 
from  America  and  Scotland  on  the  program  this  sum- 
mer. Elton  Trueblood,  the  Quaker;  Ross  Stover  and 
Oscar  Blackwelder,  the  Lutherans;  Stanley  Jones,  Henry 
Hitt  Crane,  Roy  Smith,  Ray  Goff,  Bishops  Moore  and 
Hughes,  Methodists;  William  Forrester  and  Sidlow  Bax- 
ter,  Scotch  Baptists;  Raymond  Lindquist;  John  S.  Bon- 
nell,  P.  D.  Miller  and  George  Docherty,  Presbyterians— 
these  men  constitute  a  formidable  cross  section  of  Chris- 
tian preaching  in  the  English-speaking  world. 

These  men  preach  the  gospel  with  conviction  and 
power.  All  are  not  of  the  same  theological  stripe,  and 
the  variety  in  point  of  view  and  presentation  is  whole- 
some. We  are  fortunate  in  having  a  Conference  of  this 
kind,  open  to  people  of  all  denominations,  in  our  area. 


September  1,  1,949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five 


Riding  for  a  Fall 

By  Roy  C.  Helfens-tein,  Minister, 
First  Congregational  Church,  Mason  City,  Iowa. 


Every  social  crisis,  whether  if  be 
economic  or  political,  must  be  laid  at 
man's  own  door;  for  social  crises  are 
always  due  to  man's  negligence  or  to 
his  lack  of  understanding',  his  short- 
sightedness, his  greed,  or  else  to  Ins 
repudiation  of  social  responsibility. 
Whatever  may  be  the  basic  cause  of 
any  social  crisis,  the  innocent  are  com- 
pelled to  suffer  along  with  the  guilty. 
However,  any  social  crisis  may  be 
changed  into  social  opportunity,  ad- 
vantage and  accomplishment  by  gen- 
uine social  concern,  practical  common- 
sense,  cooperative  effort,  and  hard 
work. 

Human  history  is  far  more  than  the 
inter-play  of  'impersonal  economic 
forces.  Human  history  is  instead  the 
inter-play  of  human  personalities — 
the  give  and  take  of  individuals  and 
of  groups.  What  makes  history  is  not 
things  but  people.  "Man  is  the  mas- 
ter of  his  own  fate"  and  of  the  fate 
of  his  fellows  economically  and  po- 
litically. The  resources  of  "God's 
Good  Earth"  are  in  man's  custody. 
He  can  use  them  or  abuse  them  at  his 
own  choice.  He  can  ignore  his  social 
responsibility,  greedily  taking  unto 
himself  all  that  he  can  get — exploit- 
ing his  fellows  in  his  getting — and 
thereby  bringing  havoc  upon  him- 
self and  his  fellows;  or  he  can  accept 
his  social  responsibility,  altruistically 
seeking  and  using  for  the  common 
good  the  values  that  lie  about  him ; 
and  thereby  secure  for  himself  and 
for  others  life's  highest  social  rewards 
and  satisfactions.  Only  thus  can  hu- 
man progress  be  realized.  The  law  of 
the  jungle  is  "to  get  and  keep"  while 
the  getting-  is  good ;  but  the  law  of 
civilization  is  "to  get  honorably  in 
order  to  serve  nobly."  Moral  law 
must  be  recognized,  respected  and 
obeyed  in  economics,  as  well  as  in 
every  other  realm  of  human  interest, 
in  order  for  mankind  to  make  advance 
or  even  to  continue  life's  drama. 

Power  of  any  kind,  if  misused,  be- 
comes an  enemy  instead  of  a  friend 
not  only  to  the  victims  of  its  misdirec- 
tion, but  also  to  its  possessor  as  well. 
Power  of  any  kind  in  man's  hands  al- 
ways carries  with  it  responsibility 
commensurate  with  its  magnitude. 

There  has  been  a  very  dramatic 
shifting  of  economic  power  in  Ameri- 
ca's social  picture  within  the  past  two 
decades.  Prom  the  beginning  of  our 
national  history,  Capital  held  the  po- 
sition of  authority  in  the  economic 


life  of  the  people  until  within  recent 
years.  The  ruling  poAver  is  being 
shifted  into  other  hands.  Because  of 
its  power,  Capital  dictated  the  terms 
that  had  to  be  met.  Its  power  was 
often  wielded  with  tyrannical  design 
and  with  high  handed  policy,  abso- 
lutely unmindful  of  the  reckoning 
day  that  must  inevitably  follow  all 
misuse  and  abuse  of  power. 

And  now  since  the  ruling  power 
has  been  largely  shifted  into  the 
hands  of  the  working  classes,  it  re- 
mains to  be  seen  whether  Labor  is  to 
rise  to  its  high  privilege  of  directing 
and  using  its  power  with  a  true  social 
conscience  that  all  classes  may  be 
blessed :  or  whether,  because  of  self- 
contentedness  and  indifference  to  the 
common-good,  it  shall  tyrannically 
rule  with  even  a  higher  hand  and 
a  colder  heart  than  did  Capital  in  its 
heyday  of  power,  making  the  last 
state  of  man's  lot  worse  than  the  first. 
Any  group,  possessing  the  ruling  pow- 
er, which  assumes  the  attitude  of 
"the  public  be  damned"  cannot 
long  hold  its  'power.  And  unless  La- 
bor recognizes  that  social  power  al- 
ways carries  with  it  the  definite  social 
responsibility  of  using  its  power  wise- 
ly and  justly,  then  that  power  will  be 
a  devastating  boomerang  a  g  a  i  n  s  t 
those  who  hold  it,  and  "a  mill-stone 
about  the  neck"  of  society  itself. 

Only  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  in 
the  hearts  of  the  laboring  classes  and 
in  the  hearts  of  their  leaders  can  en- 
able them  wisely  and  justly  to  wield 
the  power  that  is  now  theirs.  Unless 
Labor  is  possessed  of  a  higher  social 
conscience  than  Capital  has  had,  un- 
less Labor  -sees  our  nation's  social 
picture  as  a  whole,  unless  Labor  rec- 
ognizes its  obligations  to  Capital  and 
is  willing  to  share  Capital's  losses  as 
well  as  demanding  the  privilege  to 
share  Capital's  gains;  and  unless  La- 
bor recognizes  its  responsibility  to 
society  (to  all  groups  within  the  so- 
cial structure),  then  the  power  that 
Labor  now  holds  will  prove  a  curse 
instead  of  a  blessing  to  Labor,  to  Cap- 
ital, to  Government  and  to  society  as 
a  whole. 

A  revitalized  social  conscience  on 
the  part  of  Labor  and  on  the  part  of 
Capital  is  the  crying  need  of  the  hour. 
The  leadership  of  the  Carpenter  of 
Nazareth  is  the  leadership  needed  to- 
day by  both  Capital  and  Labor  for 
their  own  good  and  for  the  good  of 


the  multitudes  who  are  unidentified 
with  either  group. 

Certainly  "The  Forgotten  Man"  is 
no  longer  "The  Toiler"  as  was  too 
long  the  case.  Everybody  is  now 
thinking  about  him,  but  nobdy  seems 
to  be  able  easily  to  find  him  when 
there  is  something  that  only  he  can 
do.  The  toilers  do  not  need  our  sym- 
pathy so  much  in  these  days  as  they 
need  our  prayers,  for  their  responsi- 
bility is  stupendous  and  the  vision  of 
their  leaders  sadly  blurred.  Econom- 
ically, their  lot  is  now  east  in  far  more 
pleasant  places  than  is  that  of  numer- 
ous other  groups  ( especially  those 
who  toiled  in  days  gone  by,  now  hav- 
ing but  little  to  show  for  the  rewards 
of  their  toiling).  "The  Forgotten 
Man"  in  the  social  regime  of  today  is 
the  man  who  is  engaged  in  humani- 
tarian service  such  as  the  teacher,  the 
promoter  of  social  welfare  agencies 
and  the  man  who  toiled  in  life's  yes- 
terdays whose  savings  are  sadly  in- 
sufficient to  meet  today's  needs.  The 
terrificly  increased  cost  of  living  to- 
day finds  the  meagre  savings,  of  those 
now  past  the  earning  age,  pitifully  in- 
adequate to  meet  their  needs  for  even 
a  comfortable  existence.  In  these 
groups  is  to  be  found  ' '  The  Forgotten 
Man"  today,  largely  due  to  the  shift- 
ing of  the  ruling  economic  power  into 
new  hands.  And  Labor  will  prove  it- 
self unfaithful  to  its  trust  of  power 
if  in  its  demands  for  more  power 
these,  whom  it  has  forgotten,  are  not 
again  remembered. 

Let  Labor  concern  itself  with  the 
need  of  these  forgotten  groups  before 
reaching  out  for  higher  rewards  and 
more  power  for  itself !  Let  Labor 
commit  its  way  unto  the  Lord  in  fol- 
lowing the  vision  of  service  to  all ; 
let  Labor  be  baptized  with  the  bap- 
tism of  love  and  goodwill  toward 
Capital  and  toward  "the  Capital- 
less,"  and  Labor  can  save  itself  and 
America.  Otherwise,  both  Capital 
and  Labor  and  all  the  rest  of  us  are 
"Riding  for  a  Fall."  And  God  only 
knows  how  terrible  may  be  that  fall ! 


A  priest  had  a  striking  dream.  He 
dreamed  he  had  ascended  the  ladder 
that  reached  from  earth  to  heaven. 
Expectantly  he  knocked  upon  the 
door.  Some  one  responded  and  de- 
manded, "Who  is  there?"  Proudly 
the  priest  called  his  name.  "Who  is 
with  you.'"  came  the  reply.  "No 
one,"  answered  the  priest,  "I  am 
alone."  "Sorry,"  said  the  angel, 
"but  we  are  instructed  never  to  open 
these  gates  for  a  single  individual." 
And,  crestfallen  and  disappointed,  he 
descended  to  earth. — Sunday  School 
Times. 


p^e  8ix  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

Labor  Sunday  Message*- 1949 


American  workers  in  factory,  store, 
field  and  office,  with  their  families, 
compose  most  of  the  American  nation 
and  most  of  the  Christian  churches. 
Labor  Day  calls  attention  to  their 
rights,  responsibilities  and  aspira- 
tions. We  therefore  call  upon  the 
churches  to  unite  wholeheartedly  in 
celebrating  this  Labor  Sunday. 

Everywhere  workers  are  taking  a 
larger  part  in  the  shaping  of  their 
own  lives.  They  are  assuming  great- 
er economic,  social,  and  political  re- 
sponsibilities. 

Workers  want  status.  They  want 
to  feel  that  they  are  recognized  as  far 
more  significant  than  the  machines 
they  operate  and  the  materials  they 
handle.  They  want  to  bring  the  de- 
mocracy they  hear  so  much  about  into 
their  work-a-day  world.  American 
labor  has  made  great  strides  toward 
this  goal. 

Workers  want  security.  They  want 
an  end  to  the  ups  and  downs  of  the 
business  cycle.  They  want  a  cushion 
against  the  hazards  of  unemployment, 
sickness,  and  old  age.  Within  recent 
years  the  justice  of  this  demand  has 
had  increasing  practical  recognition. 

Workers  seek  self-expression,  both 
in  their  work  and  as  citizens.  This 
means  wide  participation  for  all  in 
economic  and  political  decisions.  In 
America  social  changes  over  the  years 
have  resulted  in  gradual  but  signifi- 
cant progress,  partly  registered  in  so- 
cial legislation. 

A  World  in  Ferment. 

The  world  is  now  in  a  ferment. 
Movements  that  were  begun  to  free 
the  people  have  been  used  later  to  en- 
slave them.  Other  movements  have 
effected  profound  social  and  economic 
changes  without  sacrificing'  civil  and 
political  liberties.  We  should  take 
care  not  to  resist  change  merely  be- 
cause it  is  change,  nor  to  condemn 
that  which  exists  merely  because  it 
is  not  as  new  as  something  which  is 
proposed.  The  strength  of  democracy 
is  its  ability  to  reinterpret  the  old,  to 
use  the  new,  to  make  continuing  ad- 
justment between  freedom  and  jus- 
tice, between  individual  rights  and  so- 
cial demands.  We  dare  not  ignore 
the  just  aspirations  of  all  people.  We 
must  strive  to  realize  them  within  the 
framework  of  a  Christian  society. 

The  first  step  toward  this  end  is  to 
recognize  the  vast  changes  that  have 
already  occurred  in  our  American 
life.  We  have  shifted  to  a  large  ex- 
tent from  individualism  to  organiza- 


tion, from  comparative  self-sufficiency 
to  far-reaching  interdependence. 

How  Will  Labor  Use  Its  Power? 

The  Church  must  never  forsake  its 
basic  interest  in  individuals.  Never- 
theless the  times  demand  that  it  give 
increasing  attention  to  group  action, 
group  morality,  and  group  responsi- 
bility in  our  economic  life.  Men  and 
women  as  objects  of  God's  redeeming 
love  are  not  means  to  be  used  by  the 
powerful  for  selfish  ends.  They  are 
neither  slaves  to  be  driven  nor  statis- 
tics to  be  manipulated.  Each  as  a 
child  of  God  is  an  end  unto  himself 
within  God's  purpose. 

In  America  the  churches  are  right- 
ly concerned  with  the  motivation  and 
the  social  consequences  of  the  in- 
creased concentration  of  corporate 
power;  they  face  also  the  great  ques- 
tion of  the  end  for  which  organized 
labor  will  use  its  expanding  power. 
Will  it  give  Christian  principles,  in- 
cluding social  responsibility,  a  first 
place  in  its  program?  Will  the  men 
who  guide  its  affairs  exercise  Chris- 
tian humility  and  justice  in  their  use 
of  power?  Will  they  put  the  public 
interest  above  the  special  interests  of 
the  pressure  groups  they  lead?  The 
answers  to  these  question  depend  up- 
on the  religious  and  ethical  values 
held  by  the  people  in  the  ranks  and 
leadership  of  labor. 

The  values  that  Christianity  puts 
first  cannot  be  realized  by  preaching 
and  the  printed  world  alone.  They 
can  most  effectively  be  caught  from 
men  who  share  the  problems  and 
strivings  of  those  they  would  serve. 
Our  churches  seek  both  the  organized 
and  the  unorganized  workers  in  still 
larger  numbers  in  their  membership 
and  leadership,  while  they  likewise 
seek  to  achieve  closer  contact,  under- 
standing, and  cooperation  with  all 
workers  everywhere. 

The  Tusk  Before  Us. 

Such  is  the  task  to  which  we  urge 
earnest  dedication  by  our  churches. 
This  is  a  task  which  cannot  be  done 
only  in  the  pulpit,  in  the  sanctuary, 
or  where  people  gather  together  for 
prayer  and  worship.  It  must  be  tak- 
en also  to  wherever  people  live  and 
work.  The  mission  of  the  churches 
cannot  be  separated  from  the  restless 
masses  of  humanity  who  seek  justice 
and  freedom. 

We  cannot  escape  from  our  increas- 
ing interdependence ;  rather  we  must 
accept  its  responsibilities  and  meet 
its  challenges.  This  means  that  Chris- 
tians must  be  motivated  by  a  purpose 


September  1,  1949 

to  help,  never  to  dominate.  Chris- 
tians must  seek  a  more  intimate  and 
sympathetic  understanding  of  the 
conditions  and  just  aspirations  of  all 
working  groups  in  their  own  com- 
munities ;  and  then  apply  that  under- 
standing, rather  than  ill  -  informed 
prejudices,  in  their  judgment  and  ac- 
tion as  citizens  on  issues  that  involve 
labor's  rights  and  responsibilities. 

In  a  changing  world,  as  Christians 
we  not  only  welcome  but  seek  actively 
to  promote,  every  advance  in  human 
relations  toward  social  justice  and 
human  brotherhood  under  the  Lord- 
ship of  Christ  and  the  love  of  God  for 
all  men. 


WORLD  COUNCIL  SECRETARY 
REPORTS. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 
developments.  But  here — as  so  often 
in  ecumenical  affairs — we  must  not 
think  in  terms  of  success  or  failure, 
but  in  terms  of  our  immediate  obedi- 
ence to  the  Lord  who  seeks  to  gather 
His  children." 

Amsterdam  Calls  for  Rebirth  of 
Churches. 

' '  One  cannot  conclude  this  report 
concerning  our  first  year  without 
wondering  whether  our  young  and  in- 
experienced movement  is  really  able 
to  bear  the  many,  varied  and  heavy 
responsibilities  w  h  i  c  h  have  been 
placed  upon  it.  Are  we  in  danger  of 
being  'distracted  with  much  serving'? 
and  of  being  'anxious  and  troubled 
about  many  things'?  All  depends  on 
whether  we  are  really  concerned  with 
the  one  needful  thing.  The  Call  to 
Prayer  for  the  Assembly  described 
what  this  was :  '  Our  first  and  deep- 
est need  is  not  new  organizations,  but 
the  renewal,  or  rather  the  rebirth,  of 
the  actual  churches.' 

' '  The  World  Council  has,  therefore, 
no  future  if  it  is  merely  an  organiza- 
tion for  the  more  efficient  marshalling 
of  the  Christian  forces  of  the  world. 
It  can  only  live  if  it  works  for  that 
specific  unity  which  comes  where 
Christ  gathers  His  children  to  Him- 
self in  renewed  obedience  and  loyal- 
ty- 

"The  Council  can  only  live  if  it 
moves  forward ;  if  our  staying  to- 
gether is  not  just  staying  where  we 
are,  but  a  common  pilgrimage  towards 
the  same  goal,  which  is  the  glorifica- 
tion of  Christ  in  His  Church.  In  oth- 
er words,  our  fellowship  must  become 
increasingly  the  fellowship  of  mem- 
bers of  the  same  body  which  share 
with  each  other,  challenge  each  other 
and  live  for  each  other  for  the  sake 
of  their  common  Lord." 


September  1,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smite 


PRIVATE  COLLEGE  INCOME  NOT 
MATCHING  LEAPING  COST. 

The  small  college  in  this  country 
has  been  the  bulwark  of  our  freedom 
and  our  government  since  the  begin- 
ning' of  our  country  as  a  nation.  The 
products  of  the  small  colleges  have 
played  an  important  part  in  the  lead- 
ership of  the  nation  and  the  develop- 
ment of  their  results  through  the 
years.  No  greater  calamity  could  be- 
fall our  civilization  than  to  have  our 
church-related  and  privately-endowed 
colleges  close  their  doors  to  the  youth 
of  our  land.  Every  possible  effort 
and  every  necessary  sacrifice  must  be 
made  that  these  colleges  may  continue 
to  render  their  services.  I  appeal  to 
the  constituency  of  our  own  college  to 
make  what  contributions  they  can 
now  and  to  continue  these  contribu- 
tions throughout  the  years  and  when 
they  are  through  with  what  they  have 
that  they  may  remember  Elon  Col- 
lege in  their  last  Will  and  Testament. 
It  should  be  a  great  satisfaction  to 
realize  that  when  you  are  gone  that 
you  will  continue  to  serve  through 
what  you  have  been  able  to  accumu- 
late during  your  lifetime. 

The  following  article,  "Private  Col- 
lege Income  Is  Bigger  Than  Ever, 
But  Not  Big  Enough  To  Match  Leap- 
ing Costs  .  .  ."by  Bruce  Biossat,  ap- 
peared in  the  daily  press  a  few  days 
ago.  It  is  of  such  significance  and 
importance  to  the  ongoing  of  the  col- 
leges of  this  country  that  I  am  taking 
the  privilege  of  asking  for  its  publica- 
tion in  The  Chrisittian  Sun.  I  do 
trust  that  the  readers  of  The  Sun  will 
read  this  article  carefully  and  consid- 
er the  statement  seriously.  It  is  seri- 
ous. 

^  ^  ^J" 

"Private  colleges  and  universities 
are  taking  in  more  money  than  ever 
before.  But  in  most  cases  it  isn't 
enough  to  offset  their  leaping  costs. 

"During  the  war,  most  schools  en- 
joyed profitable  contracts  with  the 
government  for  wartime  research  and 
training  of  service  personnel.  They 
built  up  reserves  that  have  come  in 
handy  since.  Then  their  coffers  were 
further  swelled  by  record  tuition 
money  when  the  huge  post-war  en- 
rollment of  veterans  deluged  them. 

"Now  the  reserves  are  gone  or 
dwindling  fast,  and  veterans  are  grad- 
uating in  big  numbers.  Enrollments 


are  dropping,  though  perhaps  not  as 
fast  as  was  predicted. 

"Ordinarily,  private  schools  have 
three  chief  sources  of  funds:  tuition 
and  related  student  fees;  gifts  and 
grants  from  individuals,  corporations 
or  other  organizations ;  and  govern- 
ment contracts. 

"For  decades  the  private  gifts  and 
gi  ants,  usually  from  rich  old  men  and 
women,  were  the  main  prop.  They' 
arent  any  more.  Such  contributions 
average  less  than  40  per  cent  of  pri- 
vate schools'  income  these  days.  Tu- 
ition, on  the  other  hand,  generally 
accounts  for  more  than  half  of  school 
income. 

"A  good  share  of  private  contri- 
butions go  to  endowment,  which  means 
the  money  must  be  invested  and  only 
the  income  used  by  the  school.  Hence 
the  term  'endowed  institutions.' 

"Endowment  is  still  pouring  into 
private  colleges  and  universities,  but 
the  pace  is  slower  now.  The  Presi- 
dent's Commission  on  Higher  Educa- 
tion reports  endowment  funds  in- 
creased an  average  of  $500,000,000  in 
each  of  the  three  decades  from  1900 
to  1930.  But  from  1930  to  1940  they 
rose  just  $250,000,000.  For  the  1940- 
50  span  the  total  probably  will  fall 
somewhere  between  those  two  figures. 

"Leading  specialists  in  philanthro- 
py explain  that  gift-giving  is  heavier 
than  ever,  but  that  private  colleges 
aren't  getting  their  former  share  of 
it.  The  Presiden't  Commission  and 
some  other  educators  blame  the 
schools,  saying  their  money-raising 
methods  are  out  of  date. 

"In  1929-30,  according  to  Thad 
Hungate,  a  student  of  college  finance, 
contributions  to  higher  education  took 
11  per  cent  of  the  philanthropic  dol- 
lar. By  1941-42,  schools  were  getting 
only  five  per  cent  of  that  same  dollar. 
And  the  situation  is  hardly  brighter 
today.  Endowment  doesn't  produce  as 
much  income  as  it  once  did,  either. 

"That's  not  all.  The  state-support- 
ed institutions,  as  they  have  grown  in 
strength  and  quality,  have  attracted 
increasing  amounts  of  endowment 
money  which  they  can  pile  on  top  of 
funds  they  get  from  legislatures.  To 
them  it  is  almost  pure  gravy. 

"One  educator  reports,  for  ex- 
ample, that  mighty  California  now 
has  a  bigger  endowment  than  any  pri- 
vate institution  west  of  the  Rockies. 


That  includes  well-established  Stan- 
ford University  at  Palo  Alto,  Calif. 

"Another  difficulty  is  that  so  much 
of  the  money  the  schools  do  get  has 
some  sort  of  strings  tied  to  it.  Gen- 
erally it  can  only  be  used  for  a  spe- 
cific project  like  cancer  research,  or 
for  a  particular  department. 

' '  This  ties  the  hands  of  schools  at  the 
very  time  when  the  crying  need  is  for 
'free  money'  funds  that  can  be  used 
for  anything.  A  gift  of  $100,000  for 
polio  research  may  be  a  fine  thing, 
say  many  educators,  but  it  doesn't 
help  a  school  pay  its  janitor  or  light 
bills,  and  often  fails  to  make  allow- 
ance for  overhead  costs  associated 
with  the  research. 

"Lacking  free  funds  to  use  flex- 
ibly as  it  sees  fit,  the  private  school 
can't  often  embark  on  the  new  enter- 
prises it  may  deem  vital  to  its  con- 
tinued stature  as  a  leader. 

"More  and  more,  the  private 
schools  have  sought  money  they  could 
use  not  as  endowment  but  to  pay  cur- 
rent expenses.  Back  in  1920,  only 
about  11  per  cent  of  private  contribu- 
tions were  for  current  use.  Twenty 
years  later  the  figure  had  soared  to  41 
per  cent  and  it 's  going  higher. 

"A  conservative  school  like  Har- 
vard is  reluctant  to  trust  annual  con- 
tributions for  current  use.  It  fears  a 
business  decline  might  dry  up  the 
source  quickly  and  that  it  would  be 
folly  to  build  too  much  on  the  hope 
of  such  money.  But  most  schools 
haven't  any  choice.  They  have  to 
rely  on  it." 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

It  is  an  inspiration  and  gives  a 
sense  of  security  to  realize  that  Elon 
College  has  as  its  constituency  more 
than  thirty  thousand  church  members 
in  the  Southern  Convention  alone,  ap- 
proximately ten  thousand  alumni,  and 
a  host  of  friends.  If  this  combined 
constituency  would  take  the  college 
seriously  and  give  out  of  their  sur- 
plus, not  out  of  their  necessities,  a 
small  share,  the  college  would  have  no 
difficulties  of  a  financial  nature  but 
would  be  able  to  expand  its  present 
curriculum  and  multiply  its  services 
to  the  church,  to  society,  and  to  the 
nation.  If  everyone  would  contribute 
even  a  small  amount,  that  amount 
totalled  would  be  a  sizeable  sum  and 
go  a  long  ways  in  supporting  the  col- 
lege. 

Our  churches  at  the  request  of  the 
Convention  have  obligated  themselves 
to  a  minimum  support  of  the  college. 
If  these  allotments  could  be  paid  reg- 
ularly, week  after  week,  and  month 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


Page  Eight 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  1,  1949 


1 


Christian  Missions 

At   H om e   and  Abroad 


REPORT  FROM  AFRICA  AND 
THE  NEAR  EAST. 

By  David  McKeith,  Jr. 

During  the  first  six  and  one-half 
months  of  this  year  I  had  the  privi- 
lege of  visiting  our  American  Board 
stations  in  Africa  and  the  Near  East. 
It  is  a  thrilling  experience  to  meet 
the  people  of  these  countries  and  to 
realize  how  much  has  been  accom- 
plished by  our  missionaries. 

In  Angola,  Portuguese  West  Afri- 
ca, we  have  over  50,000  church  mem- 
bers under  the  American  Board  alone, 
and  this  number  could  be  doubled  in 
six  months'  time  if. we  had  sufficient 
personnel.  The  number  of  children 
in  school  could  be  doubled  almost 
overnight.  These  people  are  eager  for 
the  Gospel  and  Christian  education. 

In  Southern  Rhodesia  one  govern- 
ment official  urged  us  to  go  forward 
with  our  program  of  Christian  educa- 
tion and  develop  Mt.  Silinda  into  the 
only  higher  educational  institu- 
tion for  natives  in  that  part  of  Africa. 
If  only  we  could  provide  the  leader- 
ship!  Similar  stories  could  be  told 
about  every  one  of  our  missionary 
areas.  "The  fields  are  white  unto 
harvest. ' ' 

Now,  upon  my  return  to  Boston, 
the  first  problem  I  meet  is  one  which 
disturbs  me  greatly  :  the  treasurer  es- 
timates that  the  fiscal  year  will  close 
on  August  31  with  a  deficit  of  over 
$100,000  unless  many  substantially 
increased  gifts  are  received. 

Morning  Star 
Captain  Reports 

Late  in  February  a  strange  series 
of  events  and  combination  of  circum- 
stances resulted  in  my  becoming  cap- 
tain of  our  mission  ship.  Morning 
Star  VI,  a  63-foot,  20-ton  schooner. 

The  events  and  circumstances  be- 
gan in  Kwajalein,  in  the  Marshalls. 
I  was  there  for  a  field  trip.  Eleanor 
Wilson  was  visiting'  Marshallese 
atolls  with  the  Star,  with  a  local  crew, 
but  was  eager  to  get  on  to  Truk  where 
much  work  awaited  her  in  connection 
with  our  whole  Mission  to  Micronesia. 
I  had  known  of  her  difficulties  witb 
the  Star,  and  had — just  in  case  I  was 


With  all  the  opportunity  before  us 
we  must  go  forward.  I  trust,  there- 
fore that  you  will  help  us  avert  this 
possible  deficit  by  sending  in  a  gen- 


Mr,  McKeith. 


erous  contribution,  if  you  have  not 
yet  responded  to  the  Summer  Appeal, 
and  by  speaking  enthusiastically 
about  the  Board  and  its  work  to  your 
friends — will  you  ask  them  to  send  a 
gift  also  ? 

The  American  Board  is  doing  a 
great  work ;  I  hope  you  will  continue 
to  count  yourself  as  part  of  the  Amer- 
ican Board  family. 

Former  chaplain,  now  American 
Board  missionary,  Rev.  Dr.  Har- 
old Hanlin,  tells  of  new  responsi- 
bilities in  Micronesia. 

needed — read  some  beginning  books 
on  navigation. 

Then  one  day  the  Star  sailed  into 
Kwajalein  Harbar.  We  decided  that 
Miss  Wilson  had  best  fly  on  to  Truk, 
and  that  I  should  try  to  get  the  Star 
there  in  time  for  the  Mission  meeting. 
So  began  an  entirely  new  experience 
for  me  in  my  work  as  a  missionary  !  I 
wish  I  could  have  transformed  my- 
self overnight  into  a  combination  cap- 
tain -  engineer  -  navigator,  electrician 
and  radioman — for  the  Star  needed 
all  of  them ! 

I  had  no  idea  how  much  was  in- 


volved in  getting'  a  small  ship  ready 
for  a  long  sea  pull  like  that  from 
Kwajalein  to  Truk.  This  climate  is 
very  hard  on  equipment  and  rigging, 
and  Ave  had  a  very  busy  two  weeks 
at  Kwajalein  before  all  was  in  order. 
But  we  were  off — to  Liliep  and  Mal- 
oelap  and  Aur  and  Majuro  and  Ail- 
inglaplap — all  in  the  Marshalls.  En- 
gine trouble  forced  us  often  to  depend 
on  the  sails  and  the  winds  and  the 
grace  of  God.  On  our  way  to  Ailing- 
laplap  the  winds  failed  us.  but  God 
did  not ;  we  were  late  but  had  a  fine 
visit  there. 

I  wish  I  could  describe  the  enthusi- 
asm with  which  the  people  hail  the 
arrival  of  the  Star.  She  certainly 
represents  much  to  them — as  a  re- 
minder of  the  interest  of  Christian 
people  in  America  and  Hawaii,  and 
as  a  missionary  in  her  own  right. 
Everywhere  we  went  we  were  warmly 
welcomed,  and  sent  away  with  many 
gifts  of  handicraft  and  of  food. 

1  Ip  to  this  point  we  were  still  in  the 
Marshalls,  where  the  crew  were  fa- 
miliar with  the  waters.  The  test  was 
yet  to  come — we  had  to  take  the  ship 
on  to  Kusaie,  in  the  Carolines.  We 
left  Ailinglaplap  bravely,  though  I 
wondered  if  I  had  learned  enough 
celestial  navigation  to  take  the  ship 
to  port.  After  sailing  for  three  days, 
we  thought  we  ought  to  be  getting  in 
sight  of  Kusaie.  I  felt  sure  that  we 
would  see  it  in  the  next  morning,  but, 
during  the  night,  our  Marshallese 
skipper  decided  we  "had  used  up  all 
the  miles  from  Ailinglaplap  to  Ku- 
saie" (how  he  figured  that  out  I  will 
never  know  ! ) .  So  we  changed  our 
course  and  sailed  slowly  until  morn- 
ing. When  it  was  light  enough  we 
sent  a  man  to  the  top  of  the  mast, 
but  he  reported  he  could  see  nothing 
but  water. 

I  prescribed  a  new  course,  but  it 
was  obvious  the  crew  were  not  a  lit- 
tle worried.  They  suspected,  and  I 
knew,  that  I  was  not  too  sure  of  my 
calculation.  They  said  nothing,  but 
kept  looking  ahead.  We  were  all  very 
much  relieved  when  after  two  hours 
we  sighted  Kusaie  through  the  clouds 
which  hovered  over  the  horizon. 

We  stayed  at  Kusaie  a  week.  The 
clays  passed  rapidly  for  there  were 
many  things  to  do.  And  then  we 
started  on,  for  Ponape  and  Truk. 
And  that  was  a  real  trip,  too !  One 
night  I  was  awakened  by  a  small  ty- 
phoon which  tossed  us  around  and 
blew  us  off  our  course.  It  was  so 
violent  that  one  of  our  men  was 
thrown  from  his  bunk  and  suffered  a 
painful  cut  over  one  eye.  After  a 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


September  1,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


EXCERPTS  OF  DURHAM'S  MIS- 
SIONARY PROGRAM. 

Belt  buckle  first,  the  good  ladies  of 
the  Woman's  Auxiliary  of  the  Dur- 
ham  Church  are  marching  briskly 
forward  toward  the  completion  of  a 
creditable  conference  year.  However, 
they  leave  not  footprints,  but  a  writ- 
ten record  of  their  activities — it  fol- 
lows, in  part,  herewith ! 

The  missionary  emphasis  for  the 
local  church  and  church  school  has 
been  promoted  by  the  Auxiliary,  led 
by  its  president,  Mrs.  R.  J.  Kernodle, 
and  by  the  school's  departmental  su- 
perintendents. The  Young  Woman's 
Class  conducted  a  study  course  based 
on  the  book  On  Our  Own  Doorsteps, 
to  which  they  invited  all  adult  de- 
partments. Mrs.  H.  E.  Parfitt  and 
Mrs.  W.  II.  Erwin  directed  the  study 
program.  Mrs.  Carl  Key  sang,  ac- 
companied by  Mrs.  Neil  Alexander. 
At  the  close  of  the  formal  meeting 
other  class  members  served  tea  during 
a  pleasant  social  hour. 

Before  Christmas  the  Auxiliary  cir- 
cless  conducted  a  bazaar  of  handmade 
articles  and  applied  the  profits  thereof 
to  the  local  building  fund.  Because 
of  its  success  this  project  will  be  re- 
peated this  year. 

From  the  bizarre  to  the  sublime: 
during  a  six-week  period  of  the  sum- 
mer Dr.  Harrell  taught  the  Bible 
study  of  the  Book  of  Galatians. 

And  on  to  the  ecumenical:  uniting 
in  city-wide  observance  of  the  World 
Day  of  Prayer,  our  church  was  host 
to  the  churches  of  its  section  of  town 
for  a  most  impressive  service.  Mrs. 
Robert  Smith  presided,  and  several 
high  school  students  participated  in 
the  program. 

Plans  called  for  Miss  Pattie  Lee 
Coghill  to  come  to  review  the  study 
book  on  China  for  the  women  of  the 
church,  but  when  the  men  learned  of 
it  quite  a  few  of  them  insisted  on  be- 
ing present.  Every  one  was  delighted 
with  the  program :  Pattie  Lee  was 
really  at  her  best ! 

Timothy  Chang  is  a  genuine  help 
and  inspiration  to  the  entire  church. 
One  Sunday  he  visited  the  Junior  De- 
partment and  held  members  and 
teachers  in  rapt  attention  to  the  sto- 
ries and  paper  designs  with  which  he 
illustrated  his  theme,  "Cooperation 


and  Good  Fellowship."  Timothy  al- 
ways does  his  part  on  a  program  well, 
but  this  was  a  most  impressive  lec- 
ture. Those  present  wish  that  all  the 
boys  and  girls  of  the  convention  could 
have  shared  their  rare  experience. 

So,  as  anyone  can  plainly  see,  the 
women  of  the  Durham  Church  are 
really  buckling  down  to  work!  And 
the  fellowship  and  friendship  devel- 
oped by  meeting  and  working  to- 
gether, is  a  most  valuable  by-product 
of  the  great  program  for  world 
friendship  under  God. 

Mary  Ann  Harrell, 

Reporter. 


NEWS  FROM  OTHER  WOMEN'S 
GROUPS. 

LIBERTY  (VANCE). 

As  we  look  back  over  the  year,  we 
feel  like  we  have  had  a  good  one,  but 
we  could  have  accomplished  more  if 
each  member  would  be  interested  in 
the  work. 

We  try  to  make  our  programs  as 
interesting  as  we  can.  To  help  our 
finances,  we  served  suppers  to  differ- 
ent civic  clubs  in  the  church  annex. 
We  observed  our  annual  Thank  Offer- 
ing Service  and  received  a  good  offer- 
ing. We  observed  the  World  Day  of 
Prayer  and  had  a  good  offering  from 
our  penny-a-meal  boxes. 

Mrs.  Laubach  (wife  of  Dr.  Frank 
Laubach)  spoke  to  us  at  our  March 
meeting.  We  met  with  the  New  Hope 
Church  in  April,  to  hear  Miss  Pattie 
Lee  Coghill  review  our  study  book  on 
China. 

We  lost  one  of  our  faithful  mem- 
bers last  April,  Mrs.  Lillie  Grissom 
Ward,  and  we  have  sent  for  a  Life 
Memorial  certificate  to  be  given  in  her 
memory. 

Our  society  has  joined  the  Chris- 
tian Missionary  Association  of  the 
Eastern  North  Carolina  Conference. 

We  gave  an  electric  sweeper  to  our 
church  this  year,  and  helped  get  a 
new  reading  stand  for  the  pulpit.  We 
gave  one  hundred  dollars  on  the  new 
church.  We  sent  a  friendly  service 
box  to  Fort  Berthold  Indian  Mission, 
Elbowoods,  North  Dakota. 

We  pray  God's  blessings  on  our  so- 
ciety, that  we  may  go  forward  in  His 
work. 

Mrs.  Macon,  iSec'y. 


OAK  GROVE  (SUNBURY). 

The  women  of  Oak  Grove  Mission- 
ary Society  have  enjoyed  a  good  year 
of  Christian  fellowship  under  the 
leadership  of  Mrs.  W.  K.  Parker,  our 
capable  and  efficient  president. 

The  programs  for  each  monthly 
meeting  have  been  inspirational  and 
interesting.  The  Bible  study  of  Ga- 
latians, The  Gospel  Unlimited .  writ- 
ten by  Dr.  F.  E.  Reynolds,  was  taught 
in  a  most  interesting  manner  by  our 
leader,  Mrs.  Elsie  A.  Eason. 

The  good  women  of  Eure  Church 
invited  us  to  meet  with  them  in  Janu- 
ary in  the  study  of  the  home  mission 
book  On  Our  Own  Doorstep.  In  April 
we  were  invited  to  join  in  the 
churches  of  the  county  for  the  study 
of  our  foreign  book  on  China. 

Oak  Grove  does  not  have  a  large 
missionary  society,  hut  the  women 
work  together  in  unity  and  a  fine 
spirit  of  cooperation  exists.  We  are 
an  active  society. 

We  observed  the  World  Day  of 
Prayer  witli  our  sister-church,  Sun- 
bury  (or  Damascus).  We  also  ob- 
served World  Community  Day,  when 
our  society  packed  a  towel  to  be  sent 
to  a  little  fourteen-year-old  girl.  We 
gave  a  Life  Membership  Certificate 
to  our  oldest  member,  we  have  made 
quarterly  contributions  to  our  treas- 
urer, and  we  have  observed  May  Fel- 
lowship Day. 

We  used  visual  aids  as  a  means  of 
presenting  missionary  ideals  to  the 
church.  We  have  increased  our  gifts, 
in  trying  to  be  a  Superior  Society. 

The  Oak  Grove  Society  also  has 
helped  in  a  building  program  to  in- 
stall screens  for  the  church  and  a  new 
floor  and  refinishings  for  Oak  Grove. 

We  are  very  proud  of  the  year's 
work  and  by  the  grace  of  God  and  the 
assistance  of  our  new  pastor  and  his 
wife,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Earl  Farrell,  the 
women  of  Oak  Grove  Church  hope  to 
be  able  to  do  a  greater  work  in  the 
coming  year. 

Mrs.  T.  R.  Ellis,  Sec'y. 

NEWPORT  NEWS.  VIRGINIA. 

We  are  again  approaching  the  end 
of  a  full  and,  we  hope  hope,  success- 
ful year. 

Our  Circles  have  worked  faithfully 
on  their  projects,  and,  to  date,  all  ap- 
portionments have  been  met,  and  all 
projects  taken  care  of.  Our  projects 
included  medical  supplies  and  other 
needy  items,  to  Miss  Angie  Crew  in 
Japan,  from  three  circles,  and  sup- 
plies to  the  Ryder  Memorial  Hospital 
in  Puerto  Rico,  from  two  circles. 

Our  society  also  sent  a  box  of  cloth- 
continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Teh 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 


Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


Hello  Back-to-School  Friends: 

Holidays  and  vacations  are  over. 
Do  yon  have  new  shoes,  new  pencils 
and  maybe  a  new  lunch  box?  Is  it 
your  first  experience  at  school?  Yon 
are  going  to  like  it.  Before  you  have 
depended  on  touching,  tasting  and 
seeing  things  or  smelling  them  to  find 
out  their  content  or  usefulness.  Now, 
you  may  learn  to  read  for  yourself 
and  what  a  world  lies  before  you. 
Not  in  your  entire  lifetime  will  you 
be  able  to  read  all  the  wonderful 
books  in  our  world.  But  do  read  as 
many  as  you  can. 

There  are  other  things  to  learn — 
about  your  classmates,  your  teacher, 
your  principal.  They  are  your  friends. 
Play  fair  with  them  and  they  will 
with  you.  A  glorious  time  lies  ahead. 
Remember  that  our  country  is  the 
only  one  in  the  world  that  gives  its 
children  so  large  and  free  an  educa- 
tion. 

*      •  * 

Everyone  stayed  well  so  we  made 
the  trip  to  Massanetta  Springs.  Dr. 
and  Mrs.  I.  W.  Johnson,  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Frank  Lewis,  the  Rev.  and  Mrs.  W.  -J. 
Andes  and  the  Reverends  Robert  Kim- 
ball and  0.  D.  Poythress  were  there. 
It  rained  and  rained ;  the  springs 
were  flooded  and  ran  over,  but  the 
preaching  continued. 

Sunday  afternoon,  Mr.  Roy  Larrick 
of  Winchester  came.  He  ate  supper 
at  our  table.  It  was  nice  to  see  him. 
He  came,  as  did  many  others,  to  hear 
the  memorial  concert  for  Dr.  Peter 
Marshall.  Dr.  Marshall 's  choir  from 
the  Washington  Church  came  and 
sang  very  lovely  music.  The  director 
had  broken  his  leg  in  an  accident  but 
he  came  anyway  and  used  his  crutches 


for  support  and  propped  his  lame  foot 
in  a  chair. 

Several  of  the  preachers  were  from 
Scotland.  Did  you  know  that  coun- 
try is  noted  for  its  preaching  ?  Their 
accents  have  a  burr  to  them  and  it 
is  pleasant  to  the  ears.  My  favorite 
preacher  is  Bishop  Edwin  Hughes. 
He  is  retired  and  quite  old  but  very 
spry.  His  silvery  head  was  often  bent 
to  hear  a  childish  complaint  or  often 
seen  over  the  checker  table.  He  is  an 
ideal  minister  in  that  he  speaks  his 
mind  without  fear.  That  is  probably 
because  he  is  old  enough  to  do  so  with- 
out being  called  down  —  like  you 
would  be  ! — or  many  ministers ! 

You  would  have  liked  the  Revue 
that  the  waitresses  and  grounds  force 
gave  on  Saturday  night.  They  even 
had  the  ' '  Massanetta  S  y  m  path  y 
Band" — which  played  good  music, 
too.  You  would  have  certainly  en- 
joyed it  when  a  skunk  fell  into  (for- 
tunately empty)  the  swimming  pool. 
Some  of  the  boys  dipped  it  up  with 
a  net.  Swimming  had  to  be  done  in 
the  rain  but  lots  of  folks  tried  it. 

The  clouds  and  mist  hid  the  moun- 
tains. I  hope  I  shall  see  them  in  clear 
view  in  a  few  weeks  when  the  Wom- 
en's Board  holds  its  meeting  at  Win- 
chester. 


APPRECIATION  THROUGH 
PARTICIPATION. 

By  Laura  Gray. 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 
An  ominous  quiet  made  me  peep 
into  the  living  room.  There  our  two- 
and-a:half -year-old  Anne  was  busily 
rubbing  the  top  of  a  glass  coffee  table 


September  1,  1949 

with  her  doll's  bedcover.  A  heavy- 
framed  picture,  two  glass  candlesticks 
and  other  articles  had  been  placed  on 
the  floor.  Finally  she  flung  aside  the 
cloth  and  put  back  the  ornaments. 

I  stifled  an  impulse  to  dash  in  and 
scold,  having  just  put  a  shine  on  that 
table — and  Anne  had  been  forbidden 
to  touch  it.  I  would  certainly  have 
to  punish  her  if  she  knew  I  had  been 
watching  her.  So,  not  feeling  sure  of 
the  best  procedure,  I  tiptoed  back  to 
my  washing,  unseen.  I  had  read  some- 
where that  it  was  not  desirable  to 
speak  of  every  mistake  a  child  makes. 
But  I  worried  somewhat  as  I  squeezed 
out  woolies  and  hung  up  socks— had  I 
been  wise  or  weak?  In  any  case, 
Anne's  disobedience  gave  me  a  prob- 
lem to  solve. 

So,  the  next  morning,  I  asked, 
"Anne,  would  you  like  to  help  Moth- 
er clean  the  glass  table  ? ' '  She  came 
eagerly.  I  wrung  a  cloth  out  of  warm 
water  for  her.  She  was  delighted. 
With  another  cloth  I  worked  with  her 
— talking  about  rubbing  edges  and 
corners — as  well  as  the  middle.  After 
we  had  finished  the  table,  I  allowed 
Anne  to  replace  the  ornaments.  I  no- 
ticed later  that  this  table  was  respect- 
ed ;  it  was  never  again  touched  by 
Anne  unnecessarily  or  the  articles  on 
it  disturbed  by  her.  Being  permitted 
to  help  had  fostered  the  understand- 
ing that  the  table  was  not  a  plaything 
— something'  I  had  been  trying  to 
establish  for  some  time,  without  much 
success. 

Smeary  finger  marks  and  tongue 
prints  over  the  windowpanes  had 
been  annoying  me  before  the  table 
episode,  and  no  amount  of  scolding 
had  stopped  this.  Now  we  clean  win- 
dows together.  Anne 's  part  has  to  be 
done  over  again,  but  I  try  to  do  it 
without  discrediting  her  work.  So 
far,  she  has  not  put  her  little  tongue 
on  a  single  window  since  we  began  to 
do  this  chore  together. 

Anne  has  a  pretty  work-apron  now, 
with  pockets — one  in  which  to  hold  a 
soft  cloth.  She  dusts  all  the  window 
sills  every  day.  She  sets  the  lunch 
table,  too — with  spoons,  forks,  nap- 
kins, salts  and  peppers.  Naturally, 
her  efforts  do  not  as  yet  make  my 
work  easier,  but  I  am  beginning  to 
see  home  as  a  place  where  my  daugh- 
ter can  learn,  and  where  she  can  grow 
in  usefulness. 

Daddy  screwed  a  hook,  low  on  the 
inside  of  her  closet  door,  which  has 
given  her  as  much  pleasure  as  a  new 
toy.  Each  morning  she  proudly  hangs 
up  her  dressing  gown  on  her  "very 
own  hook."  And,  too,  a  low  rail 
placed  in  the  bathroom  for  her  towel 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


September  J,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


YOUTH  MUST  KNOW! 

"1.  Remember  that  you  have  plen- 
ty of  company  if  you  choose  not  to 
drink.  Many  of  America's  topflight 
businessmen,  such  as  Thomas  J.  Wat- 
son, president  of  the  vast  Internation- 
al Business  Machines  Corporation, 
and  J.  C.  Penny,  nationally  known 
merchant,  are  well  known  for  their 
sobriety. 

"Athletes  by  the  hundreds  leave  al- 
cohol alone  and  never  hesitate  to  say 
so  publicly.  Such  all-American  foot- 
ball stars  as  Johnny  Lujack  of  Notre 
Dame  and  Harry  Gilmer  of  Alabama, 
Glenn  Davis  and  Joe  Steffy  of  Army, 
Waldon  Humble  of  Rice,  Bob  Davis 
of  Georgia  Tech,  and  Doak  Walker  of 
S.M.U.  are  in  this  group.  So  also  are 
such  big  league  baseball  stars  as  Don 
Black  and  Jackie  Robinson.  The  list 
of  coaches  who  do  not  drink  and  who 
emphatically  oppose  drinking  by  their 
teams  is  endless. 

"2.  When  you  decline  a  drink,  be 
casual  and  natural.  Instead  of  say- 
ing, 'No,  I  don't  drink,'  just  say,  'I'd 
like  a  coke,  please,'  or  'May  I  have  a 
glass  of  orange  juice?'  There  is  no 
more  reason  why  you  should  take  a 
cocktail  than  a  cup  of  coffee  if  you 
don 't  want  to. 

"3.  Never,  never  assume  a  'holier- 
than-thou'  attitude.  Be  a  good  sport 
if  you  have  to  take  a  ribbing  about 
not  drinking. 

"4.  Remember  that  in  the  long 
run  most  people  respect  those  who 
stick  by  their  convictions.  It  is  the 
sad  experience  of  some  people  who 
forsake  their  convictions  in  order  to 
please  the  crowd,  to  discover  that  they 
are  really  despised  for  being  weak- 
kneed. 

"5.  Win  your  popularity  by  your 
pleasant  personality,  your  skill  in 
sports,  your  ability  at  dramatics  or 
speaking.  If  you  do  these  things  and 
make  friends  easily,  you  will  seldom 
have  to  worry  about  being  unpopular 
just  because  you  choose  not  to  drink. ' ' 
— Allied  Youth. 


YOU'LL  FIND  IT  IN  THE  BIBLE. 

When  you  are  lonely  or  fearful, 
read  Psalm  27. 

When  you  are  anxious  for  dear 
ones,  read  Psalm  107. 

To  live  successfully  with  your  fel- 
low men,  follow,  see  Romans  12. 


If  you  are  sick  or  in  pain,  read 
Psalm  91. 

If  struggling  with  temptation,  read 
the  139th  Psalm. 

When  everything  seems  to  be  go- 
ing from  bad  to  worse,  try  II  Timo- 
thy 3. 

Have  you  been  placed  in  a  position 
of  great  responsibility?  Read  Josh- 
ua, Chapter  1. 

If  you  have  been  bereaved,  there  is 
a  message  for  you  in  I  Corinthians  15, 
and  Revelation  21. 

For  a  stirring  record  of  what  trust 
in  God  can  do,  turn  to  the  11th  Chap- 
ter of  Hebrews. 


HOW  MEXICO  IS  REDUCING 
ILLITERACY. 

At  the  annual  banquet  of  District 
Chapter,  P.  E.  0.  Sisterhood  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  G,  Rafael  Avelerya,  Con- 
sul General  of  Mexico,  told  the  dele- 
gates how  Mexico  had  reduced  its 
illiteracy  from  9,000,000  in  1945  to 
6,500,000  in  1947.  He  said  the  cam- 
paign against  illiteracy  reached  its 
climax  in  1945,  when  the  government 
enacted  an  emergency  law  requiring 
each  person  who  knew  how  to  read 
and  write  to  teach  at  least  two  per- 
sons in  one  year  to  read  and  write,  or 
contribute  to  a  special  fund  for  that 
purpose.  He  said  the  campaign  was 
the  most  dramatic  gesture  looking  to- 
ward educating  the  masses  in  the  rud- 
iments of  learning  ever  recorded  in 
history. 

Mexico's  great  problem,  the  Consul 
General  stated,  was  the  fusion  of 
Spanish  and  Aztec  cultures  and  peo- 
ples. Missionaries  taught  the  Indians 
in  the  Spanish  language,  writing,  cus- 
toms and  moral  standards.  Thus  ed- 
ucation remained  under  the  direction 
of  religious  orders  up  to  the  middle 
of  the  19th  century,  but  the  benefits 
of  the  school  did  not  reach  the  rural 
population  until  after  the  revolutions 
of  1910  and  1917. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN. 
(Continued  from  page  10.) 

and  washcloth  has  developed  a  new 
sense  of  importance  and  of  belonging. 

Young  children  have  wonderful 
imaginations,  and  when  an  idea  is 
conceived  they  put  it  into  action.  One 


noon  hour  I  ran  water  into  the  basin 
and  told  Anne  to  wash  her  hands  by 
herself.  When  I  called  her  to  lunch, 
there  was  no  answer.  I  investigated. 
There  she  was  on  the  bathroom  floor, 
washing  the  tiles  with  soap  and  face- 
cloth ! 

"Look  at  your  facecloth,"  1  said 
quietly.  "It  is  now  too  badly  soiled 
to  use  for  washing  your  face,  isn't 

it  ? " 

"Too  badly  soiled!"  she  agreed. 

I  mopped  the  floor,  brought  a  fresh 
cloth,  and  washed  Anne's  hands  anil 
face.  How  much  simpler  and  how 
much  quicker  it  woidd  have  been  to 
have  washed  the  child  myself  in  the 
first  place  !  But — this  Avay,  Anne  was 
learning. 

Interest  in  the  home  is  developing 
in  our  little  daughter,  because  she 
feels  she  is  part  of  the  life  here.  It 
takes  a  lot  of  patience  to  let  a  mere 
baby  help,  but  it  is  an  unforgettably 
happy  experience  to  have  a  darling 
toddler  by  my  side  "helping,"  even 
though  sometimes  she  is  only  undoing 
my  own  good  work!  And  some  day, 
if  I  am  truly  patient  and  appreciative 
in  the  meantime,  Anne  really  will 
help  me. 


NEWS  FROM  ELON  COLLEGE. 
(Continued  from  page  7.) 
after  month,  through  the  year,  it 
would  help  tremendously  to  stabilize 
the  college  and  equalize  its  support. 
The  college  is  most  appreciative  of  the 
interest  that  the  church  has  always 
manifested  in  its  welfare. 


Previously    reported    $4,770.70 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Damascus    10.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Happy  Home    9.84 

Total    19.84 


Grand  Total    $4,790.54 


CORRECTION. 

We  are  indebted  to  the  Rev.  Arm- 
strong Hunter  of  the  Mission  Council 
for  some  of  the  missionary  informa- 
tion which  appears  in  our  publication. 
Our  June  23  issue  carried  an  article 
which  stated  that  Protestantism  in 
Micronesia  increased  from  zero  to 
141,911  since  1925.  Mr.  Hunter  writes 
that  there  were  Protestants  in  Micro- 
nesia prior  to  1925  but  that  there  are 
no  available  figures  for  that  date. 


Hearty,  vigorous,  whole-hearted  ser- 
vice is  valued  by  every  earthly  em- 
ployer, and  rewarded  by  every  just 
master.  How  much  more  by  the  One 
Divine ! — Selected, 


Page  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  1,  1949 


1 

| 

Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 

mil 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  mmi  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiihii  iiiiiiniiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiii  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiii  mill  11  i  n  mil 

ID 

JESUS  AND  THE  PSALMS. 

By  Rev.  W.  J.  Andes, 
Quest  Editor. 

Scripture  :  Psalms  8  :2  ;  22 :1,  16-18  ; 
91  :9-12  ;  103  :8-13  ;  110  :11 ;  118  :22- 
23;  Matthew  21:15,  16,  38-42  ;22: 
41-45;  Luke  24:44. 

Memory  Selection  :  "The  s  t  <>  n  e 
which  the  builders  rejected  is  be- 
come the  head  of  the  corner." — 
Psalm  118:22. 

"These  are  my  words  .  .  .  that 
everything  written  about  me  in  the 
law  of  Moses  and  the  prophets  and 
the  psalms  must  be  fulfilled."  (Luke 
24  :44. )  So  spoke  Jesus  on  his  resur- 
rection day.  The  disciples  should 
think  of  him  as  fulfilling  the  Old  Tes- 
tament and  as  beginning  the  New 
Testament.  In  our  study  .  of  the 
Psalms  as  they  relate  to  Jesus,  this  is 
clearly  indicated.  The  Psalms  are  for 
devotional  use  but  Jesus  made  them 
alive  and  vibrant.  Always  he  found 
the  true  meaning  and  the  depth  of 
strength  in  them. 

Jesus  Knew  the  Psalms. 

Not  only  did  Jesus  know  the  Psalms 
but  he  knew  the  rest  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. Often  he  quotes  from  the  Law, 
the  Prophets  and  the  Writings.  His 
mother  had  taught  him  the  great  pas- 
sages from  the  very  beginning.  In 
the  synagogue  school  he  had  studied 
and  he  knew  his  Bible. 

But  he  knew  the  Psalms.  No  part 
of  the  Scripture  was  more  familiar 
1o  the  people  than  the  psalter.  Jesus 
was  no  different,  for  he  had  the 
Psalms  woven  into  the  warp  and  woof 
of  his  religious  life.  The  spirit  of 
the  Psalms  became  the  very  language 
of  his  soul.  His  thinking,  his  prayer 
life,  his  teachings  were  saturated  with 
the  Psalms.  In  his  teachings  we  find 
at  least  twenty-two  references  to  the 
Palms,  more  references  than  to  any 
other  book  of  the  Bible. 

These  Psalms  were  always  at  his 
finger  tips,  and  he  could  use  them  for 
all  occasions.  He  knew  them  with 
the  mind  and  also  with  the  heart ! 

Have  You  Never  Read? 
Matthew  21 :16  gives  this  pointed 
question,  "Have  you  never  read?" 
and  then  Jesus  quotes  from  Psalm 
S  :2.  He  had  cast  out  those  that 
bought  and  sold  in  the  temple.  The 
little  children  cheered  him  and  sang, 
"Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David."  But 


this  young  Galilean  prophet  was  con- 
fronted by  the  religious  leaders  of  the 
temple  in  all  their  official  robes.  They 
asked  him  if  he  had  heard  what  the 
children  had  said.  Quickly  Jesus  gave 
them  the  answer  from  Psalm  8  :2.  One 
can  imagine  these  defeated  leaders 
slinking  away,  fearing  both  the  crowd 
and  the  young  prophet  who  could 
quote  the  Psalms  better  than  they 
could,  and  mean  what  he  said. 

This  could  well  be  a  question  for  us 
to  ponder.  Have  we  read  the  Psalms, 
yea,  even  the  Bible,  enough  that  its 
meaning  will  flash  through  our  minds 
and  hearts  to  answer  the  enemies  of 
righteousness.  Those  nearest  to  the 
heart  and  mind  of  Ood,  like  the  chil- 
dren in  the  Temple,  know  the  answers 
to  life's  questions  as  well  as  know  how 
to  worship  this  Lord  God  Almighty 
better  than  those  who  have  never 
read  nor  pondered  God's  Holy  Word. 

Psalm  8  :2  contrasts  the  majesty  of 
God's  power  in  our  universe  with  the 
humbler  channels  that  he  often  uses 
to  work  his  will.  Here  God  uses  chil- 
dren to  do  his  work,  "establish 
strength."  God  can  make  of  the 
weak  things  of  life  a  mighty  bulwark. 

What  Do  You  Trinkf  . 

As  far  as  the  disciples  were  con- 
cerned, they  hadn't  thought  much 
about  the  Messiah  and  how  he  would 
appear.  When  Jesus  asked  them  and 
the  Pharisees,  "What  do  you  think 
of  the  Christ?  Whose  son  is  he?" 
they  gave  the  conventional  answer. 
Promptly  they  said,  "The  Son  of 
David."  This  was  the  important 
thing  to  them,  external  as  it  may  be, 
that  the  Messiah  should  literally  be 
a  descendant  of  David. 

Jesus  then  disturbed  their  peace  of 
mind  by  quoting  Psalm  110:1  which 
has  David  to  declare  that  there  is  an- 
other person  as  ' '  my  Lord. ' '  There 
must  be  one  who  is  greater  than  Da- 
vid. We  can  say  that  Christ  is  Da- 
vid 's  Lord  even  more  than  that  Christ 
is  the  "son  of  David."  Jesus  is  here 
trying  to  show  them  that  their  idea 
of  the  Messiah  is  too  limited.  If  they 
don't  go  beyond  the  mere  fact  that 
the  Messiah  is  to  be  the  "son  of  Da- 
vid," they  will  never  recognize  him 
when  he  comes.  The  Messiah  is  to  be 
one  who  is  truly  Lord  and  superior 
to  anyone  they  have  known  before. 

And  we  may  not  be  much  better 
than  those  in  our  thinking  about  Je- 


sus. Our  thinking  may  be  very  short 
and  limited  as  to  the  true  meaning  of 
Christ  the  Messiah  in  our  own  lives. 
Simeon  Stylites  in  The  Christian  Cen- 
tury (page  983  of  the  August  24, 
1949,  issue)  tells  us  that  we  are  living 
in  a  Messianic  Expectation.  There 
are  some  who  have  a  timetable  for 
the  second  coming  of  Christ,  the  mes- 
sianic expectation  of  a  Great  Day 
coming  soon.  There  are  others  who 
look  ' '  expectantly  for  a  new  world  of 
chromium  and  ceramics,  of  uranium 
and  cyclotrons,  of  egg-shaped  auto- 
mobiles and  layer-cake  houses,  of  he- 
lium and  heliocopters."  What  a  trade 
most  of  us  have  made — God  for  gad- 
gets; the  vision  of  a  city  of  God  for 
the  coming  of  a  salesman's  paradise. 
What  think  you  about  Christ,  this 
Messiah?  Have  we  closed  our  minds 
to  the  truth  of  Christ  ? 

The  Discarded  Stone. 

Jesus  faced  stiff  opposition  and  he 
found  strength  in  Psalm  118  :22,  "The 
stone  which  the  builders  rejected  is 
become  the  head  of  the  corner."  He 
knew  that  most  of  his  own  people  had 
turned  against  him.  Had  he  failed? 
In  Matthew  21:38-39,  Jesus  told  a 
story  to  reveal  his  feeling  of  failure. 
Yet,  having  shared  this  fate  of  per- 
secution a  n  d  rejection,  he  finds 
strength  in  the  fact  that  he  will  be- 
come the  cornerstone,  the  very  foun- 
dation of  the  structure  the  builders 
were  pretending  to  erect.  This  Psalm 
118  :22-23,  is  a  great  chorus  that  was 
sung  in  commemoration  of  great  vic- 
tories and  Jesus  used  this  in  answer 
to  his  enemies. 

The  New  Testament  world  never 
ceased  to  wonder  how  he  who  was 
despised  and  rejected  of  men  was 
raised  from  the  dead  and  is  now  seat- 
ed at  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Fa- 
ther. Jesus,  himself,  now  took  a  firm 
hold  on  life  and  with  an  unfailing 
faith  in  God  walked  the  road  to  Cal- 
vary. Men  may  reject  him  but  God 
would  not  be  defeated ! 

In  his  teachings  and  in  his  life,  in 
his  ministry  and  in  his  death  and  res- 
urrection, Jesus  found  strength  and 
inspiration  in  the  Psalms.  Those 
cries  from  the  cross  have  rootage  in 
the  Psalms.  As  he  died,  he  commit- 
ted  himself  into  the  Father's  care,  the 
very  heart  and  message  of  the  Psalms. 
Could  this  have  been  a  bedtime 
prayer  which  Jesus  had  learned  in 
childhood  at  his  mother's  knee? 

With  St.  Augustine  of  old  may  we 
pray  :  ' '  Grant  me,  even  me,  dearest 
Lord,  to  know  thee,  and  love  thee,  and 
rejoice  in  thee.  Amen." 

(Based  on  lesson  copyrighted  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Religious  Education.) 


September  1,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


CHURCH  WOMEN  AT  WORK. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 

ing  for  children  and  adults  to  the 
Indian  Mission  in  North  Dakota.  We 
increased  our  apportionment  to  the 
Mission  Board  $25.00. 

Our  Thank  Offering  in  November 
amounted  to  .+100.00. 

Mrs.  J.  J.  Baker,  of  our  society, 
gave  the  book  review  of  On  Our  Own 
Doorstep,  and  our  pastor,  Dr.  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  reviewed  the  book  China, 
Twilight  or  Dawn.  Both  reviews 
were  well  attended  and  followed  by  a 
covered  dish  luncheon. 

We  held  our  Birthday  Anniversary 
Banquet  in  February,  and  had  the 
pleasure  of  having  Chaplain  W.  W. 
Jones  as  our  speaker. 

Members  of  our  society  attended 
the  World  Day  of  Prayer  services  and 
the  May  Fellowship  Day. 

We  also  sponsored  a  banquet  for 
the  Boy  Scout  Council,  helped  to  buy 
robes  for  young  people's  choir,  had 
a  phone  extension  connected  in  our 
church  kitchen,  and  furnished  linens 
for  one  room  of  the  hospital  at  Camp 
Patrick  Henry. 

We  have  had  five  new  members  in 
the  year,  and  we  gave  a  memorial  in 
honor  of  Mrs.  R,  T.  Duke. 

Four  of  our  members  attended  the 
Mission  School  at  Elon. 

"Keep  us  faithful  in  obeying  Thy 
commission,  Lord,  that  we  may  claim 
the  promise  of  Thy  presence." 

Mrs.  George  Dangler, 
Secretary. 

RICHMOND,  VA. 

One  of  the  outstanding  events  of 
our  year  was  the  visit  of  Dr.  George 
Shepherd  to  our  group.  He  came 
following  conference  to  speak  at  an 
Unseen  Guest  Supper.  The  money 
realized  from  this  meal  went  to  our 
mission  enterprise.  In  addition  our 
society  raised  money  for  its  appor- 
tionment and  for  the  church. 

The  superintendent  of  our  district 
and  the  president  of  our  conference 
are  members  of  our  society.  We  were 
represented  at  the  rally,  conference 
and  at  the  Milwaukee  meeting  of  the 
United  Council  of  Church  Women. 

Our  women  have  been  led  most  suc- 
cessfully by  Mrs.  Annie  M.  Virden. 
She  is  a  woman  of  ability  and  great 
Christian  character. 

Reporter, 

ft         ;V:  ^ 

FRANKLIN,  VIRGINIA. 

"Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and 
preach  the  gospel,"  saith  the  Master. 
When  this  great  command  is  consid- 
ered, we  realize  anew  the  vast  need 


for  more  personal  evangelism.  With 
nearly  two-thirds  of  the  world's  popu- 
lation yet  to  hear  the  story  of  Jesus, 
and  to  come  within  His  gates;  each  of 
us  needs  to  tell  of  God's  marvelous 
works  and  make  each  day  an  occasion 
For  a  festival,  by  influencing  some- 
one to  dedicate  or  rededicate  his  life 
to  God. 

An  occasion  for  sincere  rejoicing 
occurred  in  the  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Chinch,  Franklin,  Virginia,  Au- 
gust 14,  at  the  11  :()()  o'clock  worship 
service,  when  fourteen  people — twelve 
adults  and  two  young  people — united 
with  the  church.  These  people  came 
into  the  church  due  to  personal  con- 
tact on  the  part  of  the  pastor,  W.  A. 
Grissom.  If  we  are  to  "glory" — in 
1 1  is  holy  name,"  may  we  each  as 
church  people  become  personal  evan- 
gelists, and  not  wait  for  our  pastor 
or  some  special  Christmas  or  Easter 
occasion  to  use  our  influence  to  get 
someone  to  unite  with  the  Church  of 
Christ,  but  make  each  day  a  festive 
day  for  the  cause  of  the  church, 

Mrs.  E.  R.  Bryant.  Jr. 

*      #  * 
INGRAM,  VA. 

As  we  draw  near  the  close  of  the 
year  we,  the  women  of  Ingram  Mis- 
sionary Society,  feel  that  we  have 
spent  a  most  wholesome  year.  In  ad- 
dition to  having  a  program  at  each 
meeting  with  very  good  attendance, 
we  held  our  Thank  Offering  program 
in  November,  gave  fifteen  dollars  for 
Timothy  Chang  for  Christmas,  packed 
eight  towels  for  overseas,  sent  two 
overseas  bags  to  Windsor,  Maryland, 
sent  hens  to  the  orphanage  for 
Thanksgiving  and  dresses  for  Easter, 
sent  two  boxes  of  clothing  to  Elbo- 
woods,  North  Dakota. 

We  observed  the  World  Day  of 
Prayer  with  Pleasant  Grove  Society. 
We  have  had  both  of  our  books  re- 
viewed together  with  our  Bible  study. 
We  also  sent  fifteen  dollars  to  Timo- 
thy Chang's  ill  sister  and  gave  one 
Life  Membership. 

During  Vacation  Bible  School  we 
served  supper  to  the  children.  We 
held  our  revival  school  from  5  :00-7  :00 
o'clock.  Preaching  was  at  8  :00  o'clock. 

We  are  getting  ready  for  the  year 
1950.    We  have  our  materials  packet, 
all  study  books  and  Bible-  study  book. 
Mrs.  J.  K.  Landrum. 

Reporter. 

BETHLEHEM  (NANSEMOND). 

The  Young  People 's  Missionary  So- 
ciety of  Bethlehem  has  been  divided 
into  two  groups  this  year — the  ' '  Teen 
Age"  group  and  "Senior"  group, 


with  both  working  toward  the  same 
end — a  Banner  Group. 

This  year  our  Bible  Study  was  led 
by  a  member  of  our  group,  after  our 
worship  services  at  each  meeting. 

We  were  invited  to  Cypress  Chapel 
to  hear  our  book  review  on  £8  Phis. 
This  was  enjoyed  by  everyone.  We 
were  delighted  to  have  Liberty  Spring, 
Oakland  and  Cypress  Chapel  as  our 
guests  to  hear  the  book  review  by  Mrs. 
Thomas  Woodward  on  Rising 
Through  I  he  Dust. 

The  last  few  years  we  have  been 
sending  money  to  foreign  fields 
through  our  Friendly  Service,  hid 
this  year  we  decided  to  give  it  to  the 
Indian  Mission  in  Elbowoods,  North 
Dakota. 

After  much  discussion  our  young 
people  finally  decided  to  raise  money 
to  buy  vestments  for  the  church  choir. 
This  undertaking  proved  successful 
and  now  the  vestments  are  being  used, 
w  ith  our  young  people  taking  an  ac- 
tive part  in  the  singing,  the  fourth 
Sunday  of  the  month  being  young 
people's  day. 

On  Christinas  Eve  a  group  of  the 
young  people  from  both  groups  went 
caroling.  They  visited  several  shut- 
ins,  who  were  members  of  the  church 
and  carried  them  baskets  of  fruit.  We 
received  a  letter  from  one  of  them 
telling  us  just  how  much  this  visit 
had  meant  to  her. 

With  God's  help  we  are  hoping  to 
finish  our  year's  work  and  continue 
on  into  n  bigger  and  better  year  as 
he  would  have  us  do. 


THE  BLIND  SPOT. 

The  country  is  very  much  con- 
cerned because  of  the  ravages  of  pol- 
io. This  is  in  striking  contrast  to  the 
lack  of  concern  caused  by  the  thou- 
sands of  deaths  and  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  injuries  caused  by 
drunken  driving  each  year.  One- 
fourth  of  all  the  fatal  accidents  on 
the  highways  are  due  to  the  drinking 
of  a  driver  or  a  pedestrian.  In  view 
of  the  fact  that  highway  accidents 
cause  approximately  35,000  deaths 
annually,  to  say  nothing  of  the  more 
than  one  million  injuries,  the  lack  of 
concern  of  political  authorities  is 
astonishing. 

If  discouragement  and  repression 
of  drinking  were  to  result  in  largely 
decreasing  the  drunk-driving  toll,  the 
saving  in  insurance  premiums  alone 
would  be  many  millions  of  dollars. 
Every  insured  driver  is  paying  a 
heavy  penalty  each  year  because  of 
the  folly  of  the  man  who  drinks  and 
drives. 


Page  Fourteen 

I  The  Orphanage  | 

loaaiaiafaisiaiajsiaisiafafSJSjajsiajEis/ajajaiaiaiafajs 


Mr.  Truitt. 


Dear  Orphanage  Friends  : 

Thank  you  for  your  offerings.  To- 
tal for  this  week  is  $298.77.  Hope  it 
will  be  even  more  next  week,  for  we 
need  it.  But  that  is  not  what  I  wish 
to  say  this  time,  for  I  am  definitely 
counting  on  everyone  who  reads  this 
column  to  make  some  real  contribu- 
tions toward  making  this  the  big,  hap- 
py home  for  these  children  which  it 
should  be.  I  want  to  ask  Sunday 
schools,  churches,  ministers,  Sunday 
school  teachers,  laymen  and  church 
women  to  visit  the  Orphanage.  I  do 
not  know  all  about  the  world,  as  I 
often  so  needlessly  say,  but  I  want 
to  set  a  goal  of  1,000  people  visiting 
Ihe  orphanage  this  fall.  Let  us  make 
a  check  of  the  names  of  the  Sunday 
school  people  and  church  people — 
and  everybody — who  come  and  see  if 
we  cannot  reach  the  1,000  callers  be- 
fore hard  winter  sets  in.  Already  I 
have  totaled  up  quite  a  few. 

It  is  a  good  time  to  see  this  place 
before  frost.  For  all  of  you  who  have 
never  visited  us  I  can  safely  say  it  is 
a  prettier  place  than  you  have  imag- 
ined it.  But  believe  me,  with  all  its 
fields  and  trees  and  lawns,  its  charm 
lies  in  its  children.  If  you  just  get 
acquainted  with  the  superintendent, 
or  even  the  six  matrons,  or  the  master 
farmer,  or  the  man  in  charge  of  the 
dairy — Garner  Milliard — and  do  not 
get  acquainted  with  these  boys  and 
girls,  both  big  and  little,  you  have  not 
really  seen  the  Orphanage.  How  I 
should  like  for  some  of  these  fine  boys 
and  girls  to  grow  up  with  something 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

of  the  same  deep  love  and  appreci- 
ation in  their  hearts  for  me  as  they 
have  for  their  late  beloved  "Uncle 
Charlie." 

Already  more  than  thirty  places 
have  been  spoken  for  at  the  Home 
Coming  picnic  table.  "Yes,  I'll  be 
there,"  they  write.  From  Raleigh, 
Charlotte,  Durham,  Greensboro,  Gra- 
ham, Burlington,  Snow  Camp.  Ham- 
let— yes,  they  write,  "I'm  coming," 
and  so  often  there  is  a  note  that  shows 
they  will  miss  one  whom  they  loved 
greatly.  But  they  will  be  here — here 
for  him — and  for  the  days  yet  to 
come,  and  for  the  days  and  years  in 
which  this  home  served  them.  I  want 
everyone  to  come.  Please  drop  me  a 
card  if  you  get  around  to  it,  but  if 
not,  come  on  anyhow.  We  want  you 
and  will  welcome  you.  "Bt  it  ever 
so  humble,  there  is  no  place  like 
him."  I  thank  every  one  of  you  who 
have  helped  and  are  helping  to  make 
this  a  really  good  home  for  these  boys 
and  girls. 

John  G.  Truitt, 

Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  SEPTEMBER  1,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  6,773,88 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Bethel   $18.48 

Damascus    10.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Cypress  Chapel    25.00 

Holy  Neck    25.00 

N.  C.  &  Va,  Conference: 

Durham   26.12 

Happy    Home    19.20 

Alabama  Conference: 

Corinth    6.43 

  130.20 


Total  this  year  from  churches  $  6,904.18 
Special  Offerings 

Amount  brought  forward    $10,018.21 

.T.   A.   Russell,   for  Faye 

Russell   $100.00 

Mr.   Cook,  Children    ....  10.00 

Mr.  Ridge,  children    15.00 

Alamance    County,  Simp- 
son children    50.00 

  130.00 


Total  this  year  from 

Special    Offerings    $10,193.21 


Grand  total  for  the  week    ...  $  298.77 


Grand  total  for  the  year    $17,090.86 


MORNING  STAR  CAPTIAN  RE- 
PORTS. 

(Continued  from  page  8.) 
period  of  calm,  the  other  side  of  the 
typhoon  hit  us  more  severely  than 
before.  Part  of  the  rigging  gave  way, 
and  we  all  spent  some  anxious  mo- 
ments as  the  crew  labored  to  lower 
the  mainsail  and  secure  the  broken 


September  1,  1949 

lines  in  the  darkness.  We  were  at 
the  mercy  of  wind  and  wave,  and  I 
thought  of  the  Apostle  Paul  and  his 
party  who  waited  one  night  through 
long  hours,  "wishing  for  the  day." 

But  our  God  was  gracious,  and 
brought  us  to  Ponape,  where  we  re- 
paired the  broken  rigging,  and  then 
on  to  Truk  and  the  Mission  meeting — 
where  it  was  voted  that  henceforth  I 
be  "Captain  of  the  Morning  Star." 
Those  are  new  responsibilities  for  a 
landlubber  from  the  Middle  West, 
who  had  to  learn  to  get  over  seasick- 
ness, and  who  often  late  at  night 
might  be  seen  on  shipboard  struggling 
with  an  elementary  navigation  text, 
under  pressure !  The  arrangement 
may  be  successful,  because  our  crew 
is  a  good  one.  But  I  still  am  not  quite 
used  to  it  all. 

Mary  Ruth  has  done  a  superior  job 
of  supervising  the  building  program 
and  plantation  work  at  Kusaie.  Also 
she  and  one  of  the  Kusaien  pastors 
held  a  series  of  nine  week-long  confer- 
ences for  young  people.  In  all  242 
young  people  and  44  adult  helpers 
participated  in  this  project.  Our 
teen-age  daughter  Alice  conducted  a 
devotional  service  each  week — entire- 
ly in  the  Kusaien  language,  without 
the  aid  of  an  interpreter. 

Next  week,  I  leave  Kusaie  again  to 
go  back  to  Majuro.  Alice  and  Ruth 
Ann  will  go  with  me  (now  that  the 
Star  has  sailed  safely  thus  far  under 
my  supervision  Mary  Ruth  is  willing 
to  let  the  children  take  a  trip  on  it, 
but  she  herself  still  prefers  to  stay 
right  here  at  Kusaie!).  There  are 
many  other  things  we'd  like  to  write, 
but  this  is  enough  for  now,  so  we 
shall  say  what  the  islanders  always 
sing  as  the  Morning  Star  departs : 
' '  God  be  with  you  'til  we  meet  again. " 
May  God  bless  us  all  in  our  work  for 
Him. 


NOTICE! 

Dr.  B.  M.  Conover,  director  of  the 
Interdenominational  Bureau  of  Arch- 
itecture, reports  that  1,000  million 
dollars  worth  of  new  American  Prot- 
estant Churches  and  improvements 
are  now  being  planned  by  architects. 
He  advises  that  churches  that  hope  to 
improve  their  buildings  or  erect  new 
within  the  next  several  years  start 
immediately  their  program  planning 
and  the  financial  plans. 

The  Bureau  is  now  at  Room  808 
300  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York  10, 
New  York.  Removal  from  rooms  rent- 
ed from  the  Federal  Council  of 
Churches  became  necessary  because  of 
expanding'  work  of  the  Council  and  of 
the  Bureau. 


September  1,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen 


03  H  N 


J  H  7!  73  pj 

.3  ~ 


co  <j  Si 

8s  F  ' 


«  ^  2l  W  a 


W  hj  ^ 


<1  fl  ? 


9  *i  3  - 


s  o 

g.  ^ 


2-  » 


Pi  o 
CfQ  <1 

CD  CD 


2  — 

w  2 

a 


1  £1  "-i  tri 
2  W  2 


o   o  T> 


^  ^  ^  2 


ts  o  9  C-  ro    td  a  ro  >-  >■ 


2,  »  o 

Q 


|  W  |  | 

4    o  - 


f»  5  5- 
O   C    -  T> 


£.  S;  ~  ~  2  ?■  »  'S. 


2  F  a  co 

q,  5  cro  =• 


So  i-! 

3  " 


^  W  W  W  O  Ot  CO 

M  00  M  O 

b  o  b  b  b  b  b 

o  o  o  o  o  o  o 


00  o  rf=-  *>■  M  M  t^  o  W  j-J  J — 1 
b  b  b  b  b  b  b  b  b  b  b 
ooooooooooo 


o  ©  o  ©  o 


00  OI  CO  CO  £71 


DO  O  O  O  I— 1 

©  ©  -3  ©  .C7t 


O  CI  4i  W 


00  Ol  W  W  IO  -J  rfi 
1^  S  H  00  00  p 

©  O  o  o  ©  o  o 


~1  o  o-  © 


o  o  o  o 


CD  S3 

-  o 


*► 

*•  r'  f  B 

o  o.  o  p  o.  o  o  ©  e* 
o  o  o  o  o  o  o  o  " 


oo  o 


CO  rf.  o  o 


to  en  p  s 

W  O  O  OS 

o  o  b  o  bo 

O  O  O  CJI 


!D  tO  OO  M  ?D  Ci  s  to 


OS  05  tf^  CO 


10  oo  rf-  o 


^  J<1  O  CO  j£.  O  ^  -<1  ^1  ~3  CO  p>         -vl  rfi  CO  o  CO  O  Ot  ^1  o 

oo'oooooo'ooooooooooooooooooo 


o  pi 
_  b  b 
o  o  ©  o  o  o 


o  o  o  o  o  o 
o  o  o  o  o 


O  CO  CO  vf^  M  OT 
Ci  Ol  S  Cl  Ot  Q 
CO  CO  O  C7I  b  M 
Ot  O  O  00  O  Ot 


»  <^  co  cs  a 

CO  CO  O  ^t  Oi  00 

b  bo  b  b  b  h 

O  t— '  O  I — 1  00  *<1 


CO 


H  O  OO  O  S  tO  H 

rf^  CO  Ot  ^  t^-  CO 

'a>  'a  <z>  o  'o 

o  o  o  o  o  o  o 


b  b 
o  o 


I — 1  00  CJI  ■<! 

CO  Ci  O  1 — i 

o  h>  o 

o  o  o  o 


to  t— 1  at  Ot  W  ^  H  4^  h  to  ot  w  to  o  H  H  H 
tt*  to  p  Ci  »  to  oo  m  p  to  o  to  to  JO  t^-  CO  to  o 
bbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb 


CO 


CO 


to 

^*ot 

io 

Oi 

■a 

to  '-O 


O  CI  P  OT 

at  oo  lo  ^ 

ai  o  o  E-1 

-<i  o  o  *o 


O  0O  W  H 
-J  O  Ci  M 


Ol  CO  (31  H  W  OJ  4x 
O  i  O  H  OI  M  CO  H  JO 
O  O  O  O  O  O  O  O 
OOOOOOOO 


CO  CO  I— 
CO    CO  H- 

o  co  k 


-  ,  di  cn  #k  m  w 
cr.  to  *o>  'O  co  oo  Oi 

O  O  Q  O  O  O  O  O  O1  ©■  O  O  O 


O  Co  A~  Ct 


O  O   M  W   fO   ffi  tO  M  W  O  CJI   tO  O 
Ol  _^  CO  H   M  M  ^  J-»  Oi  -1 

ooooooooooo  o 
oooooooooooo 


h»  M  ft  OJ  S 

o  o  o  o  o  o  o 
o  o  o  o  o  o  o 


co  to 

P 

o  o 
o  o 


o  o  o  o  o  o  o 
o  o  o  o  o  o  o 


CO  I — 1  CO  I — i  tO  H 

OS  p  Ifk  -1  CO  Oi 

O  O  O  O  O  O  O 

o  o  o  O  O  O  o 


CO  o 
o  o 


H  CO  M  M  M  H  ^ 
[^tOO^OQ^M^S 

o  o  o  o  o  o  o  o  o 

o  o  o  o  o  o  o  o  o 


CO  ^   CO  CD 


O     r*i     S     H  <1 

O  O  O  O    _  - 

oooooooooo 


pi  hp*, 
o  o  o 


I— 1  co  to  CO  CO 

pi  co  oo  as 

o  o  o  o  o  o  o 

o  o  o  o  o  o  o 


CO 


DO  H  H 


I— i  |~J  I— i  M  h- 1         CO  h- 1  CO  I— 1  CO  CO  CO 
H  N  COW  CO  CO  H  H  00         H  S  U  ft  <X>  ^ 
i — 'w' — ■  > — 'i — >t — -'OOOOOOOO  oooooooo 

oooooooo  ooooooooooooooo 


^  00  O  CD  ^  OJ  Q 

o  o  o  o  o  o 


to  CD         C7I  ^1  I— 1  I— 1  1  I— '  CC>         4*  " 

S^COM^COHCOOCOCOIO    X    CO  g 

oooooooooooo  c  o 
ooo ooooooooooo 


to 


*■  rf.  171  *■  "2 
CO  OO  C  O  o  B 

b  b.bb  f 
o  o  o  o 


to  CI  ^  CI  CJ  W  H 

OS  J^-  H*  t**.  rf^  00  00 

'o  'c^ 

o  o  o  o  o  o  o 


CO  CO  CO 

bob 
ooo 


^  oo  co  to 


ooooooooo 
ooooooooo 


rf^  CO  00  O  M  to  Ci  Oi 

h>  'a  o  o  a 


00  O  CO 

b  b  to 

O  O  00 


CO  OO  to  OI   Ci  4*   CO  CO  Ot 


Ci  Ci 

b  b 


OOOOOOOOO 


■ee- 

00  ^3 


OOOOOOOOO  OOOOO'OO 


^  to 

to  CO  W 

"  B 


CO 
H 

> 

H 
M 

g 

w 

SI 
H 

o 
> 

•A 

o 
w 

H 

t-H 

o 
SI 

g 

H 

o 
w 

o 
o 
s 
< 

o 

H 
W 
W 

2  O 

CO 

w 

Co 


H  OI  *.  H  H  H        j->a  w' 
C7>  H  >  tO  CO  00  ||k  H 


El 

a 
c 


w  w  w  e+ 


H 
W 

J  o 

W  TO 


^     J  M 

&'  g.  ^ 


H 


w  ^  o 
o 

i— i 

n 
w 


o 
f 

<1 
W 

o 

s 

> 

r> 
o 
SS 

>») 
w 

o 
w 

> 

co 
o 

> 

o 
c) 
co 
H 


00  CO  I — 'I — 1  — 1 

CO  C7I  Ci  Oi  pi  p  CO 

b  b  b  b  b  b  b 

o  o  o  o  o  o  o 


^  ^  M  CO  Ot  W  Ol 


MMt-1t-i  t— '  M  t— 'CO  CO  CO         M  Oi         W  Oi  S)  to  H 

OWQH<lMSt0  0iOt0Wt0H0i01S0tt0  0I^t0C)feS^ 

o  o  o  o  o  o  *o  b  b  b  b  b  b  b  b  b  b  b  b  b  b  b  b  b  b  b  '—  "  *  ~  _  -  -  - 
oooooooooooooooooooooooooo 

•    •    •    •    •    •  • 


b  b  b  b  b  b 
-   -  —  q  o  o 


l—i  CO  *to 

o  co  oo  *■  B 
bbbbf 
o  o  o  o 


Paye  Sixteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  I,  19i9 


55  FEATURES... 

7  GREAT  DEPARTMENTS  MAKE- 

THE  NEW  CHAIN-REFERENCE  BIBLE 

Truly  a  Bible  PLUS  a  Biblical  Library 
in  ONE  Volume 

EDITED  By  REV.  F.  C.  THOMPSON,  D.D.,  PH.  D. 


READ  WHAT  OTHERS  SAY: 

Justice  Glenn  Terrell,  Former  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Florida:  "The  inscription  over  the 
entrance  of  the  Library  of  the  Florida  State  College 
for  Women  in  Tallahassee,  Florida,  is: 

'The  Half  of  Knowledge  Is  to  Know  Where  to 
Find  Knowledge. ' 
The  New  Chain  Reference  Bible  is  the  'Where'  to  find 
the  fullest  spiritual  truths  and  to  gain  the  most  com- 
plete knowledge  of  the  Bible  in  the  easiest  way.  For 
the  past  two  years  I  have  used  the  New  Chain  Refer- 
ence Bible  and  I  have  found  it  the  best  of  them  all." 
Rev.  Ralph  W.  Sockman,  Ph.D.,  I.L.I).,  D.D.:  "It  con- 
tains so  much  in  such  concise  form  that  I  use  it  above 
all  others.  I  have  never  seen  a  Bible  edition  which 
equals  it  for  study  work  and  general  use."  Rev.  E.  E. 
Helms,  Ph.D.,  S.T.D.,  LL.D.,  D.D.:  "In  my  judgment 
the  Chain  Reference  Bible  is  the  most  valuable  and 
useful  volume  ever  published.  Anyone  using  it  a 
week  would  not  part  with  it  at  any  price."   Rev.  J. 


Stanley  Durkee,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  D.D.:  "I  have  to  con- 
fess that  in  the  New  Chain  Reference  Bible  I  have 
found  my  greatest  and  best  thus  far.  It  is  a  mar- 
vel of  condensation."  Rev.  Walter  A.  Maier,  Ph.D., 
D.D.:  "I  use  the  New  Chain  Reference  Bible  with 
continued  delight  and  would  not  be  without  it.  It 
has  been  a  great  help  to  me  in  my  radio  work, 
preaching,  literary  and  editorial  activities."  Rev. 
William  Evans,  Ph.D.,  D.D.:  "I  find  it  all  that 
you  claim  for  it.  It  is  a  most  efficient  and  scholarly 
and  helpful  Bible,  and  I  recommend  it  heartily." 
Rev.  H.  Kramer  Smith,  Ph.D.,  Th.D.,  D.D.:  "I  find 
that  it  surpasses  them  all  for  real  practical  helps. 
The  more  I  use  it,  the  more  I  value  it.  It  is  not  only 
a  very  scholarly  work  that  will  be  greatly  appreci- 
ated by  the  deep  student,  but  it  is  so  simple  that 
even  a  child  nine  years  of  age  can  use  it.  *To  anyone 
desiring  a  better  knowledge  of  the  Scriptures  I  would 
say,  examine  this  work  before  buying  any  other  Bible," 


Rapidly  Replacing  Other  Bibles  — Has  So  Many  More  New  Helps! 


1.  Unique  chart  showing  Origin  and  Growth  of  the  English 
Bible. 

2.  The  Outline  Studies  of  Bible  Periods,  comparing  Bib- 
lical History  with  Contemporary  Secular  History. 

3.  The  Analysis  of  the  Bible  as  a  Whole. 

4.  The  Analysis  of  each  of  the  66  Books  of  the  Bible. 

5.  The  Analysis  of  every  Chapter  of  the  New  Testament. 

6.  The  Analysis  of  the  Verses  of  the  entire  Bible. 

7.  The  Numerical  and  Chain  Reference  Systems. 

8.  Special  Analysis  of  the  Important  Bible  Characters. 

9.  Contrast  between  the  Old  and  New  Testaments. 

10.  The  Topical  Treasury.  New  Topics  for  Prayer  Meet- 
ings, Men's  Meetings,  Women's  Meetings,  Missionary  Meet- 
ings, Young  People's  Meetings,  etc. 

11.  Special  Bible  Readings  for  private  devotions  and  pub- 
lic services.  New  and  differentsubjects. 

12.  Bible  Harmonies  of  the  Lives  of  Moses  and  Paul. 

13.  Special  Portraits  of  Jesus. 

14.  Chart  of  the  Messianic  Stars. 

15.  Chart  showing  cause  of  the  Babylonian  Captivity. 
18.  Chart  of  the  Temple  of  Truth,  Illustrating  the  Ser- 
mon on  the  Mount. 

17.  Chart  of  Jesus'  Hours  on  the  Cross. 

18.  The  Christian  Workers'  Outfit.  Of  special  value  to  soul 
winners. 

19.  All  Prominent  Bible  Characters  Classified,  listing  the 
Patriarchs,  Leaders  In  Early  Hebrew  History,  Courageous 
Reformers,  etc.,  with  meaning  of  their  names  given. 

20.  Golden  Chapters  of  the  Bible. 

21.  A  Complete  General  Index  of  over  seven  thousand 
topics,  names  and  places. 

22.  Special  Memory  Verses  selected  from  each  Book  of  the 
Bible. 

23.  Chart  Showing  Seven  Editions  of  Divine  Law. 

24.  Graph  of  the  Prodigal  Son. 

25.  Bible  Mnemonics,  or  how  to  memorize. 

26.  The  Principles  and  Best  Methods  of  Bible  Study. 

27.  Pictorial  Illustration  of  the  River  of  Inspiration. 

28.  Bible  Markings,  Explaining  best  methodslof  marking 
one's  Bible. 

29.  Concordance. 

30.  Atlas  of  12  colored  maps  with  Index  for  quickly  locat- 
ing places. 

Other  Features  In  Text  Cyclopedia 

31.  Topical  Study  of  the  Bible.  Correlated  Scriptures 
printed  out  in  full  under  2467  topics  and  sub-topics.  Three 
times  as  many  as  in  any  other  Bible. 

32.  Contrast  Study  of  Great  Truths  of  the  Bible.  Enables 


you  to  study  the  Constructive  and  Destructive  Forces  of 
Life,  with  the  Bible  verses  printed  out  in  full  under  such  sub- 
jects  as  Faith— Unbelief,  Love— Hatred,  Courage— Fear,  etc. 

33.  Life  Studies,  such  as  Business  Life,  Home  Life,  Devo- 
tional Life,  The  Surrendered  Life,  etc. 

34.  Bible  Stories  for  Children.  A  list  of  56  stories  to  be 
read  from  the  Bible  i  tself. 

35.  Miracles  of  both  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  listed 
in  Chronological  Order. 

36.  Parables  of  the  Old  Testament.  Parables  of  the  New 
Testament,  listing  those  given  In  One  Gospel  Only,  those 
given  in  Two,  and  those  given  In  Three. 

37.  Titles  and  Names  of  Christ;  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  of  God 
the  Father;  and  of  Satan. 

38.  General  Bible  Prophecies. 

39.  A  List  of  the  Prophets  of  the  Bible. 

40.  List  of  Judges  of  Israel  and  Judah  given  In  Chronolog- 
ical Order. 

41.  List  of  the  Notable  Women  of  the  Bible. 

42.  Mountains  and  Hills  referred  to  In  Bible,  listing  the 
Scenes  of  Great  Events. 

43.  Dictionary  Material. 

44.  Tables  of  Time,  Money,  Weights  and  Measures. 
Eleven  New  Features  Added  in  the  Third  Improved  Edition 

45.  The  Historical  Bridge,  covering  Interval  between  the 
Old  and  New  Testaments. 

46.  Chart  showing  the  History  of  the  Apostles. 

47.  Harmony  of  the  Gospels,  citing  references  Is  different 
Gospels  where  events  are  given. 

48.  Calendar  of  the  Christian  Era. 

49.  The  Post-Resurrection  Appearances  of  Jesus,  Illus- 
trated with  well-known  paintings. 

50.  Chart  of  the  Seven  Churches  of  Asia,  described  by 
John. 

51.  An  Outline  History  of  the  Evangelistic  and  Missionary 
Work  of  the  Early  Church. 

52.  The  prophesies  Concerning  Jesus  and  their  Fulfillment, 
arranged  Chronologically,  with  principal  verses  printed  out 
in  full. 

63.  Map  Showing  Approximate  Distances  from  Jerusalem 
to  Various  Historical  Points. 

54.  Chart  Showing  the  Interior  Arrangement  of  the  Temple 
at  Jerusalem. 

55.  Thirteen  Special  Illustrated  Maps  Showing  the  Jour- 
neys of  Jesus,  Peter,  Paul,  and  the  Journeys  of  the  Children 
of  Israel  from  Egypt  to  Canaan.  These  are  separate  maps, 
mind  you — not  several  crowded  together  on  one  page. 


The  Revised  Version  is  given  in  the  wide 
margin  opposite  the  verses,  wherever  an  im- 
portant difference  in  meaning  occurs. 


Be  Fair  to  Yourself! 

See  this  special  Bible  with  its  un- 
equaled  practical  helps  before  you 
buy  any  Bible — or  you  may  regret 


it  as  others  have.  Ask  your  pastor 


about  it.  No  other  Bible  is  so  high- 
ly praised  by  so  many  renowned 
Bible  Students. 


SEND  NOW 
for  this 

big  FREE 

descriptive 

BOOK 

AgentsWanted 


B.  B.  Q&kbrkie  BIBLE  CO. 

S-439  MERIDIAN  LIFE  BUILDING 

INDIANAPOLIS,  INDIANA 


B.  B.  KIRKBRIDB  BIBLE  CO., 
Dept.     S-439   Meridian  Life  Bldg. 
Indianapolis,  Indiana. 

□  Without  cost  or  obligation  to  me,  send 
a  copy  of  the  big  illustrated  book,  "A  New 
Bible  for  a  New  Day,"  and  full  particulars 
concerning  the  Third  Improved  Edition  of 
your  New  Chain  Reference  Bible. 

□  Send  your  special  terms  to  Representa- 
tives. 

Name 


Address- 
|  City  


State. 


™  "  ""8'~  ^         ^  JUbrory 

1844  -  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  -  1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI 


RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  SEPTEMBER  8,  1949 


Number  35 


A  Prince  and  a  Great  Man  is  Fallen 


DR.  FRANK  H.  LEWIS 

"Know  ye  not  that  there  is  a  prince  and  and  a  great  man  fallen  this  day 
in  Israel?"  Death  came  suddenly  to  remove  from  the  ranks  of  the  church 
militant  the  pastor  of  the  Shelton  Memorial  Church,  the  president  of  the 
Portsmouth  Ministerial  Association  and  the  president  of  the  Eastern  Vir- 
ginia Conference.  Funeral  services  were  held  in  the  church  which  Dr. 
Lewis  had  served  for  the  past  nine  years.  Dr.  I.  W.  Johnson  officiated 
and  was  assisted  by  Revs.  H.  G.  Councill,  John  Gwyn,  R.  E.  Brittle, 
O.  D.  Poythress  and  R.  L.  House. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN  September  8,  1&9 


Page  Two 

1  News  Flashes  f 

Supt.  W.  T.  Scott  is  recovering  aft- 
er an  attack  of  bronchitis. 

Dr.  Stanley  C.  Harrell  assisted  Rev. 
R.  B.  Brittle  in  revival  services  at 
Bethlehem  last  week. 


Dr.  Luther  Grice  conducted  revival 
services  recently  at  Eure  Church  and 
received  five  members. 


Rev.  Arnold  Slater  of  Chattanooga, 
Tennessee,  was  the  supply  preacher 
during  August  at  the  Congregational 
( Ihurch  in  Daytona  Beach,  Florida. 


Dr.  Will  B.  O'Neill  announces  re- 
vival services  at  Holland,  September 
11-16.  Dr.  W.  E.  Wisseman  will 
preach  and  Rev.  0.  D.  Poythress  will 
sing. 


Rev.  Victor  Murchison,  Friends 
pastor  at  Winston-Salem,  has  been  as- 
sisting' Dr.  I.  W.  Johnson  this  week  in 
revival  services  at  Liberty  Spring- 
Church. 


The  ( 'ommittee  on  Evangelism  of 
the  E.  and  R.  Church  is  holding  a 
Retreat  for  Ministers  at  their  Assem- 
bly Grounds,  Blowing  Rock,  North 
Carolina,  September  6  and  7.  Our 
ministers  were  invited  and  some  are 
attending. 


The  death  of  Rev.  Lucius  Lee  Las- 
siter,  a  retired  Christian  minister, 
occurred  last  week.  Mr.  Lassiter  was 
educated  at  Elon  College.  He  had 
lived  in  Suffolk  for  many  years.  Fu- 
neral services  were  conducted  by  Dr. 
L.  W.  Grice. 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  Morrills,  the  new 
treasurer  of  Kobe  College  and  his 
wife,  have  completed  their  language 
study  at  Yale  and  sailed  this  summer 
to  take  up  their  new  work.  Their  com- 
missioning service  was  held  at  the 
Congregational  Church  at  Kent,  Ohio, 
on  June  26. 


Rev.  Duane  N.  Vore,  pastor  of  the 
Wallin  Congregational  Church  in 
Grand  Rapids,  Michigan,  has  accepted 
a  call  to  serve  the  Suffolk  Christian 
Church.  Mr.  Vore  is  a  graduate  of 
Elon  College  and  Yale  Divinity 
School.  He  has  served  churches  in 
North  Carolina,  Connecticut  and 
Ohio.  Mr.  Vore  is  a  former  Chaplain 
in  the  U.  S.  Navy. 


Rev.  H.  G.  Councill  had  the  follow- 
ing supply  preachers  at  Rosemont 
Church  during  his  vacation :  Billy 
Russ  of  South  Norfolk  on  August  21, 
Rev.  M.  A.  Carson  on  August  28,  and 
Chaplain  Harry  F.  Feustermacker, 
U.S. 8.  Mississippi,  Evangelical  and 
Reformed  minister,  on  September  4. 


Rev.  C.  0.  Dollar  offered  his  resig- 
nation as  pastor  of  our  church  in  San- 
ford,  North  Carolina,  on  August  28  to 
become  the  director  of  the  Regional 
Rural  Life  Program  in  Alabama  and 
Georgia,  with  headquarters  at  South- 
ern Union  College,  Wadley,  Alabama. 
Mr.  Dollar  served  a  period  in  the 
Chaplaincy  before  going  to  Sanford. 


Wednesday,  August  31,  was  a  big 
day  for  our  Reidsville  Church.  The 
annual  Sunday  school  picnic  was  held 
at  the  Police  Lake  beginning  at  2  :30 
and  concluding  with  a  picnic  supper. 
The  Reidsville  Church  is  making 
splendid  progress  under  the  leader- 
ship of  its  new  minister,  Rev.  Tucker 
G.  Humphries.  This  church  is  not 
only  conducting  a  strong  program  lo- 
cally but  is  one  of  the  most  outstand- 
ing churches  in  our  denomination  in 
its  missionary  work.  In  addition  to 
the  regular  apportionment,  the  church 
is  raising  approximately  $5,000  for 
the  support  of  Miss  Harriet  Summer- 
ville  in  Angola,  West  Africa  and  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  Robert  C.  Mueller,  Ahmed- 
nagar,  India. 


REPORT  FROM  POWELL'S  FORT. 

(Pilgrim  Fellowship.) 

Following  is  a  list  of  impressions  of 
Summer  Conference.  True,  these 
might  be  impressions  of  any  confer- 
ence, but  they  are  the  expressions  of 
the  campers  at  Powell's  Fort,  the 
camp  where  the  young  people  of  the 
Valley  gathered  to  work  and  play  and 
worship. 

For  the  benefit  of  the  rest  of  the 
3roung  people  in  the  Convention,  Pow- 
ell's  Fort  is  located  in  a  valley  with 
hills  rising  in  majestic  splendor  on  all 
sides.  For  the  aquatic  minded  there 
is  a  very  nice  pool.  For  those  who 
like  to  walk  there  are  numerous  trails 
(one  is  five  long  miles  up  and  five 
long-  miles  back).  For  those  who  like 
to  eat,  well,  we'll  let  the  campers  own 
words  express  what  they  found : 

"Had  good  food  ! " 

' '  I  had  fun. ' ' 

"Studied  the  four  gospels,  life  of 
Christ,  and  the  seven  last  words  of 
Christ." 

"Had  grand  good  teachers." 

"Learned  some  new  song's." 


"Learned  to  go  to  sleep  every 
night." 

"  Got  a  cold. ' ' 

' '  Learned  discipline. ' ' 

"  I  didn't  learn  to  sing  but  some  of 
them  did. ' ' 

"Good  nurse — good  life-guard." 

"Enjoyed  the  felkrwship  of  all  the 
young  people. ' ' 

' '  All  the  counselors  were  good. ' ' 

"  Assembly  programs  were  inspir- 
ing." 

' '  Vespers  were  excellent. ' ' 
' '  Learned  to  make  my  bed. ' ' 
"Learned  some  Bible  stories." 
' '  Learned  some  new  games. ' ' 
' "  A  fine  spirit  of  cooperation. ' ' 
To  those  of  you  who  have  never 
been  to  a  summer  conference  these 
impressions  may  give  you  some  idea 
of  what  you've  missed.    To  those  of 
you  who  have  been  to  summer  con- 
ference, but  didn't  go  to  Powell's 
Fort  this  year,  these  impressions  may 
give  you,  too,  some  idea  of  what  you 
have  missed. 

Wm.  T.  Scott,  Jr. 


CHANCE  FOR  COUNTRY  CHURCH 
TO  SERVE. 

The  Christian  Rural  Overseas  Pro- 
gram, commonly  called  "CROP",  af- 
fords the  country  church  and  farm 
people  an  opportunity  to  contribute  to 
world  peace  by  feeding  unfortunate 
folks  in  foreign  lands  while  training 
them  in  Christian  principles.  Spon- 
sored by  over  75,000  churches  of  all 
denominations  in  this  country  and  en- 
dorsed by  the  national  farm  organiza- 
tions and  agencies,  CROP  collects  con- 
tributions from  field,  orchard  and 
barnyard  through  local  church  and 
farm  groups,  assembles  them  at  a 
central  point  from  where  they  are 
shipped,  at  Government  expense,  ov- 
erseas and  distributed  through  for- 
eign churches  to  the  needy.  Over  2,-  j 
392  carloads  of  food  was  collected 
last  year.  Especially  needed  this  year 
are  grains,  livestock  and  dairy  prod- 
ucts, dried  fruits,  nuts,  raw  cotton 
and  wool. 

Every  state  in  the  Upper  South  is 
cooperating  in  the  program.  It  is 
hoped  that  every  farm  family  in  the 
area  will  contribute  something — a  few 
bushels  of  wheat,  barrels  of  corn, 
buckets  of  molasses  or  some  cured 
meat.  The  drive  adds  up — farm-by- 
farm,  county -by-county,  state-by -state 
— to  a  significant  national  program 
that  is  a  tribute  to  the  tradition  of 
good  neighborliness  of  rural  America. 
Your  help  today  makes  friends  for 
Christian  Democracy  tomorrow. —  , 
Dr.  Paul  I).  Sanders,  Editor  of  The 
Southern  Planter. 


September  8,  1949  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Southern  Convention  Office  ! 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


MISSIONARY  OFFERINGS. 
REPORT  FOR  AUGUST  1-31,  1949. 


Home  Missions. 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Damascus    $  16.00 

Liberty  (Vance)    63.40 

Morrisville    1.81 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Antioch    60.00 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S   3.00 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)    50.00 

Cypress  Chapel  S.  S   7.88 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S   5.00 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S   4.67 

Newport  News    316.04 

Newport  News  S.  S   11.00 

Portsmouth,  First.  S.  S   7.94 

Union  (Sou.)    22.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Burlington  S.  S   72.19 

Durham  S.  S  *.   7.00 

Graham,  Prov.  Mem   28.50 

Greensboro,  First    26.16 

Tngram    13.75 

Ingram  S.  S   9.00 

Liberty  S.  S   15.58 

Long's  Chapel    20.59 

Monticello    8.73 

Pfafftown    35.00 

Pleasant  Grove    5.00 

Pleasant  Ridge  S.  S   50.00 

Reidsville  S.  S   19.57 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Flint  Hill  (R)    15.00 

Seagrove    15.00 

Shady  Grove    10.00 

Valley  Va.  Conference: 

Bethel  S.  S   11.69 

Bethlehem  S.  S   25.00 

Joppa    8.00 

Linville    27.95 

Mt,  Lebanon    3.00 

Mt.  Olive  (G)    8.59 

New  Hope  S.  S   36.64 

Newport    24.45 

Timber  Ridge    111.00 

Winchester    13.92 

Wissler's  Chapel    16.00 

Overpayment  (Foreign  Missions)  8.00 

Carroll  County    10.00 


Total  for  Home  Missions  .  .  $  1,224.05 
Foreign  Missions. 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Damascus    16.00 

Liberty  (Vance)    63.40 

Morrisville    1.80 

Mt.  Carmel   2.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Antioch    57.00 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)    1  50.00 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S   3.00 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)  for  the  Jack-  J 

sons    T  18.50 

Cypress  Chapel  S.  S   7  7.88 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S   E  5.00 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S   :  4.67 

Newport  News    480.21 

Newport  News  S.  S   12.00 

Norfolk,  Rosemont  for  Shaowu  .  12.50 

Portsmouth,  First.  S.  S   7.93 

Richmond,  First    100.00 

Spring  Hill    7.10 

Union   (Sou.)    I|  22.00 


N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Burlington    72.21 

Burlington  S.  S.  for  Morning  Star 

VI    2.00 

Durham  S.  S   7.00 

Graham,  Prov.  Mem   28.50 

Greensboro,  First    26.16 

Greensboro,  First  for  Shaowu  .  .  19.82 

Happy  Home   10.44 

Happy  Home  for  the  Jacksons  .  .  11.00 

Ingram    13.75 

Ingram  S.  S   6.33 

Liberty  S.  S   4.42 

Long's  Chapel    10.00 

Monticello    8.74 

Monticello  for  Morning  Star  VI  19.86 

Pfafftown    15.00 

Pleasant  Grove    5.00 

Pleasant  Ridge  S.  S   27.00 

Reidsville  S.  S   1.57 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Flint  Hill  (R)    15.00 

Flint  Hill  (R)  for  Morning  Star 

VI    1.17 

Hank's  Chapel    10.00 

Mt.  Pleasant.    3.75 

Randleman   '..  10.00 

Seagrove    15.00 

Shady  Grove  for  Morning  Star  VI  4.13 

Valley  Va,  Conference: 

Bethlehem  S.  S   19.00 

Bethlehem  for  Morning  Star  VI  10.00 

Joppa    8.00 

Linville    7.98 

Mt..  Lebanon    3.00 

New  Hope  S.  S   36  64 

Timber  Ridge    91.00 

Wissler's  Chapel    8.00 

Wissler's  Chapel  for  Morning  Star 

VI    5.05 

Junior  High  Camp  Crabtree  for 

Morning  Star  VI    10.00 

Contributions  for  Timothy  Chang  733.04 

Contributions  for  Yaying  Chang  310.97 


Tatal  for  Foreign  Mission  .'  $  2,461.57 
Summary. 

Total  period  August  1-31,  1949  .  $  3,685.57 


Total  since  September  1,  1949  .  .  $42,265.25 


(Total  one  year  ago  $39,909.49) 


Page  Three 

The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religions  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
l.o  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1 .  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  ouly 
I  lend  of  t  he  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  n  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  lest 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  ami  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  lie  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised l>y  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

liditor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Keruodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Ilarrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 


Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  R.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six 

Months  k  

$1.00 

One 

Year  

.  .$2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  aud 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing;  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  lie  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  I'lasl 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
31206  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


i 

■■HI  IIIIHIII  1  llliUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII  Illllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllhlllllllll  Illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllll  Illllllllllllllllllllllll 

i 

The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 

FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 

Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $           for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

1  1  New         I  ]  Renewal 

m\ 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  mm  iiiiiiii  i  in  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiu  minium!  iiiiiiiiniiiiiiii 

in, 

Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  8,  .1.949 


'S  J/[XSSAGE, 


DR.  LEWIS 

Dr.  Frank  Lewis  stood  in  a  tradition  of  great  preach- 
ers. He  followed  in  the  footsteps  of  Drs.  Charles  Eldred 
Shelton  and  Marna  S.  Poulson.  Into  this  great  tradition 
he  brought  a  rich  heritage  of  training  and  experience. 
His  buoyant  faith,  his  felicity  and  perspicacity,  his  robust 
physique  and  radiant  personality  made  him  a  peer 
among  many  preachers.  Coming  into  our  Conference 
from  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  he  adapted  him- 
self quickly  to  our  polity  and  served  the  Conference 
and  Convention  as  well  as  his  own  church  in  Ports- 
mouth. We  are  indebted  to  the  Shelton  Church  for 
bringing  this  prophet  into  our  midst.  Evangelism  was 
his  central  theme.  We  honor  him  and  his  Christ  by 
exalting  this  theme. 


SEX  AND  SALVATION 


Before  the  advent  of  cars  and  movies  young  people 
went  to  church  for  their  social  life.  The  church  service 
was  the  big  event  of  the  week.  Young  people  were 
prominent  in  every  congregation  and  numbers  were 
available  for  any  normal  activity  or  project.  Young  men 
attended  church,  if  for  no  better  reason,  to  be  the  com- 
pany of  young  women.  Sometimes  their  real  reason  for 
uniting  with  the  Church  was  to  win  social  approval; 
that  is,  that  of  a  sweetheart  and  perhaps  her  family. 
Young  couples  united  with  the  Church,  "the  thing  to 
do,"  were  married  and  usually  remained  faithful  to  each 
other  and  to  the  Church.  Too  much  did  not  depend 
on  the  kind  of  sermon,  Sunday  School  teacher  or  church 
program  in  general.  The  mutual  attraction  of  the 
sexes  was  one  of  the  dominant  factors  in  Church  at- 
tedance  for  many  youth.  Sex  and  salvation  had  a 
unique  and  inescapable  affinity. 

Whereas,  sex  once  drew  young  people  in  great  num- 
bers to  Church,  it  is  a  major  factor  today  in  keeping 
them  away  from  Church.  Many  churches  have  wit- 
nessed the  closing  of  their  Sunday  evening  services,  once 
composed  largely  of  young  people.  The  herd,  or  crowd, 
goes  elsewhere.  Commercialized  amusements,  with 
their  clever,  expensive  advertisements,  have  captured 
the  masses  of  youth.  The  majority  of  churches  have  sur- 
rendered their  Sunday  evening  meetings  and  retreated  to 
their  one  remaining  stronghold — Sunday  school  and  the 
morning  Church  service.  Even  these  services  are  penal- 
ized by  extended  Saturday  night  escapades. 

The  Church  can  never  win  by  ignoring  or  compet- 
ing with  this  dominant  factor  in  life.  Some  churches 
have  the  wisdom  and  courage  to  provide  ample  facili- 
ties for  recreation  and  social  life  within  the  program  of 
their  own  Church.  Money,  imagination  and  leadership 
are  needed.  The  children  of  light  must  be  as  wise  as 
the  children  of  darkness.  A  far  more  adequate  and  at- 
tractive provision  must  be  made  in  the  average  church 


in  order  for  it  to  become  a  rendezvous  for  youth.  We  of 
the  Church  need  to  remember  that  the  commercial  en- 
terprises which  operate  on  Sunday  were  not  initiated  nor 
are  they  maintained  without  a  substantial  investment. 
Will  the  Church  make  a  reasonable  investment  to  re- 
capture its  youth? 


SO  HERE'S  TO  FRANKLINTON 

"1  think  Franklinton  should  be  opened  as  a  junior 
college,"  said  Supt.  W.  T.  Scott.  In  this  statement  made 
by  Supt.  Scott  at  a  Board  of  Trustees  meeting,  he  was 
but  echoing  what  a  number  of  our  Church  leaders  have 
said  from  time  to  time  and  what  our  Colored  Constitu- 
ency have  felt  through  the  years.  Such  an  eventuality 
certainly  would  be  an  answer  to  long  and  fervent 
prayers. 

Franklinton  will  not  open  this  fall,  just  as  it  has  not 
opened  for  years,  for  academic  work.  We  have  Elon.  It 
has  not  missed  opening  a  single  year.  It  means  much, 
far  more  than  some  of  us  realize,  to  our  church.  Hon- 
estly, how  could  we  get  along  without  Elon?  Many 
of  our  people  would  not  think  of  sending  their  children 
elsewhere.  Elon  will  be  opening  soon,  opening  for  all 
who  wish  to  attend  a  school  of  their  own  denomination. 

But  Franklinton  will  not  open.  Negro  members 
of  Congregational  Christian  Churches  must  go  else- 
where or  not  at  all.  Our  Colored  Constituency  deserve 
a  college  of  their  own.  There  is  not  one  argument  for 
Elon  or  any  other  denominational  school  which  does  not 
apply  to  Franklinton.  Franklinton  Center  should  be 
Franklinton  College,  but  countless  friends  must  come  to 
the  rescue  before  this  takes  place.  They  must  create 
the  demand  and  make  available  the  resources. 

In  the  meanwhile,  Rev.  William  L.  Brogden  of 
Spencerville,  Maryland,  has  accepted  the  position  as 
Director  of  Franklinton  Center.  He  will  begin  his  du- 
ties November  1  as  successor  to  Rev.  W.  L.  Lake.  Mr. 
Brogden  is  an  ordained  minister  and  also  a  county  agent. 
His  diversified  training  and  experience  should  enable 
him  to  render  valuable  service  in  our  program  of  rehabil- 
itation at  Franklinton.  The  present  plan  of  operation 
includes  the  summer  conference,  the  winter  institute  and 
the  improvement  of  the  property.  Pray  for  Franklin- 
ton. May  it  be  true  that  the  best  is  yet  to  be ! 


Some  people  "budget"  their  income.  So  much  will 
go  to  pay  for  their  food ;  another  amount  they  determine 
to  make  buy  the  necessary  clothes;  so  much  for  taxes  or 
rent  and  insurance.  There  are  those  also  who  "budget" 
their  lives.  A  certain  amount  of  time  they  will  work, 
another  amount  they  will  give  to  the  pursuit  of  recreation 
and  pleasure,  and  then  some  time  to  religion.  Is  it  true 
that  some  people  think  the  only  time  and  place  for  relig- 
ion is  in  the  meetinghouse  ? — C.  R.  Nichol. 


September  8,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five 


Revival  in  Alpine,  Tennessee 

By  Beata  Mueller. 


A  shining  example  of  interdenomi- 
national cooperation  has  been  going 
on  for  four  years  now  in  the  rural 
communities  of  the  Eastern  High- 
land Rim  in  northern  Tennessee.  The 
Dale  Hollow  Larger  Parish,  support- 
ed by  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  the 
Methodists  and  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  U.S.A.,  serves  4,000  people 
at  18  churches  and  preaching  points 
in  an  area  some  100  miles  square. 

The  program  is  a  revival  of  church 
cooperation.  The  ministers  and  staff 
of  this  rural  larger  parish  have  joined 
together,  not  for  the  fire-and-brim- 
stone  conversions  of  150  years  ago, 
but  for  a  church-centered  effort  to 
bring  their  people  a  better  life  in  an 
area  where  living  is  not  easy. 

Originator  of  this  larger  parish 
project  is  the  Rev.  Bernard  Taylor, 
minister  of  the  Presbyterian  mission 
at  Alpine,  Tennessee,  a  village  of 
200.  Georgia-born,  the  Rev.  Taylor 
shares  his  parishoners'  love  for  the 
independence  of  rural  life,  lie  is 
aware  of  the  problems  of  poverty  ami 
ill  health  that  beset  them,  and  is  deep- 
ly convinced  that  the  most  effective 
help  can  be  found  only  in  church  co- 
operation. 

When  Taylor  and  his  family  ar- 
rived at  Alpine  a  dozen  years  ago,  he 
had  already  served  as  pastor  to  a 
group  of  rural  churches  in  Pennsyl- 
vania. But  here  on  the  "barrens" 
of  the  Highland  Rim  he  found  farms 
where  the  vitality  of  thin  soil  had 
been  leached  away  by  the  porous  lime- 
stone underneath.  He  found  homes 
where  the  only  heat  was  from  a  fire- 
place or  an  old  oil  barrel  made  into  a 
stove,  the  only  water  supply  fifty  feet 
or  more  from  the  house. 

Tuberculosis  was  a  scourge.  Pel- 
lagra added  its  dragging  fatigue  to 
overwork.  The  average  family  in- 
come ranged  from  $86  to  $200  a  year. 
As  the  children  grew  up,  many  of 
them  left  home  for  work  in  the  fac- 
tories of  the  North  because  there  was 
no  adequate  living  to  be  made  at 
home. 

Yet  most  of  these  families  had  a 
tradition  of  self -reliance,  education 
and  hard  work.  A  young  South  Caro- 
lina teacher  had  started  the  Alpine 
Institute  in  a  log  cabin  in  1821.  The 
Institute  later  became  a  mission 
school,  and  the  Taylors  found  many 
families  had  sons  and  daughters  who 
were  graduates,  many  of  them  teach- 
ing in  local  rural  schools. 

Both  people  and  land  had  inherent 
resources  that  could  be  developed. 


And  Taylor,  "a  born  pioneer,"  as  one 
of  his  family  describes  him,  loved 
both  the  people  and  the  land. 

One  of  the  first  concerns  was  hous- 
ing. He  had  seen  the  picturesque 
cabins  with  their  stone  chimneys  and 
wide  porches  where  large  families 
lived  crowded  in  insufficient  space 
and  suffered  from  the  cold  in  winter. 

"Tins  manse  is  too  big,  compared 
to  the  average  house  around  here,"  he 
told  a  visitor  in  the  early  days.  "I 
don't  want  to  live  on  a  level  so  differ- 
ent from  the  level  of  our  people." 

After  ten  years  of  service  in  Al- 
pine, Taylor  and  his  wife  went  North 
for  a  year  of  study.  There  he  found 
an  answer  to  the  housing  problem  in 
his  investigation  of  low-eost  home 
construction.  When  he  returned  to 
his  parish,  lie  had  worked  out  plans 
for  an  inexpensive  house  of  concrete 
blocks  that  would  be  practical  in  the 
mountains.  Built  as  a  demonstration 
and  paid  for  by  income  from  the  mis- 
sion forest,  it  now  houses  a  family  of 
eleven  who  had  lived  in  a  two-room 
mountain  cabin. 

But  long  before  that,  Taylor  had 
been  busy  on  a  dozen  other  projects 
for  the  Christian  development  of  his 
people  and  their  community.  One  of 
these  was  the  mission  farm,  now  an 
important  part  of  the  rural  life  center 
at  Alpine.  Purchased  in  19-11  and 
worked  by  a  trained  manager,  it  has 
become  a  demonstration  of  what  can 
be  clone  on  poor  land.  Legumes  build 
up  the  soil,  grain  and  garden  pro- 
duce help  feed  the  community,  care- 
fully-bred cattle  pastured  in  fields 
too  steep  for  cultivation  provide  milk. 
A  similar  agricultural  demonstration 
was  set  up  recently  by  another  of  the 
larger  parish's  ministers  on  his  20- 
acre  manse  property  in  the  next  coun- 
ty. 

But  Taylor  knew' that  farming 
alone  could  not  bring  sufficient  re- 
turns. He  next  turned  his  creative 
mind  to  an  18-acre  forest  tract  owned 
by  a  landlord  in  a  distant  city.  Tim- 
ber was  once  one  of  Tennessee's  great 
resources,  and  this  stand  of  forest, 
Taylor  felt,  could  be  a  demonstration 
of  scientific  forestry  and  a  source  of 
community  income.  With  the  advice 
( f  state  and  federal  forest  services 
and  with  funds  provided  by  a  friend, 
the  church  acquired  the  property. 

If  the  forest  was  to  be  accessible, 
however,  there  had  to  be  a  road.  This 
was  war-time;  even  if  there  were 
funds  to  hire  road-builders,  there  was 
no  labor  force  available. 


This  did  not  stop  the  resourceful 
minister. 

"Alpine  has  had  church  confer- 
ences before,"  he  decided,  "and  this 
time  we  are  going  to  have  a  working 
conference  of  rural  ministers  and 
church  leaders." 

Mark  Twain  had  written  about  the 
"Knob  Country"  around  Alpine  and 
the  minister's  conference  had  a  touch 
of  Mark  Twain's  ingenuity. 

Mornings,  clad  in  heavy  boots  and 
work  clothes,  church  men  with  crow- 
bars and  a  bulldozer  toiled  on  the 
road  up  the  mountain. 

' '  I  never  knew  a  crowd  of  preachers 
who  worked  together  so  hard."  one 
local  farmer  commented. 

In  the  afternoon,  back  from  their 
hot  and  muddy  work,  the  men  studied 
and  discussed  the  life  and  work  of 
the  rural  church. 

Out  of  Taylor's  road-building  con- 
ference, grew  a  forestry  project  where 
trees  still  protect  the  area's  water- 
shed and  cut  timber,  turned  to  ma- 
terial for  buildings  and  wood  pulp 
in  the  cooperative  sawmill,  brings  in 
a  steady  income. 

The  war's  end  brought  a  stop  to 
allotment  checks  and  wages  from  war 
industries.  But  returning  GT's  now 
found  a  means  of  learning  a  trade 
and  earning  an  income  not  only  in 
forestry  but  also  in  work  with  cabinet 
woods — black  walnut,  white  oak,  cher- 
ry— that  grew  on  the  mountainside. 

The  county  had  taken  over  the 
schools,  and  Alpine  Institute's  build- 
ings became  the  home  of  Alpine  Com- 
munity Crafts.  Under  the  direction 
of  one  of  the  parish  .  staff,  veteran 
trainees  became  skilled  woodworkers, 
turning  out  furniture  for  their  fami- 
lies, toys  for  their  children.  After  a 
minister  from  southern  Tennessee  or- 
dered pews,  pulpit  and  communion 
table  for  his  congregation's  new 
church,  the  Alpine  center  became 
known  for  church  furniture  of  digni- 
fied simplicity. 

The  woodcraft  instructor's  wife, 
who,  had  done  graduate  study  in  ce- 
ramics, set  up  a  kiln  and  two  potter's 
wheels  "at  the  center.  Adults  and  old- 
er children,  as  they  acquired  profes- 
sional skill  with  the  native  red  clay, 
became  employees  of  the  pottery. 
Bowls,  pitchers  and  pottery  figures 
are  sent  from  here  to  retail  channels. 

Weaving,  a  traditional  mountain 
skill,  became  another  of  the  center's 
projects,  providing  additional  income 
for  the  families  of  the  women  who 
work  at  the  center's  weaving  room. 

These  handicraft  industries  serve 
not  only  to  raise  the  general  economic 
level  of  the  area,  but  also  provide  a 
(Continued  on  page  8.) 


pw  six  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

A  Great  Man  of  God 

Message  by  Dr.  I.  W.  Johnson  at  the  Funeral  Service 
for  Br.  Frank  H.  Lewis 


Now  by  this  I  know  that  thou  art  a 
man  of  God,  and  the  Word  of  the 
Lord  in  thy  mouth  is  truth. — I 
Kings  17  :24. 

These  words  were  spoken  to  Elijah 
the  great  man  of  God  among  the 
prophets  of  the  Old  Testament  era. 
There  was  a  famine  in  the  land.  Many 
of  the  people  had  been  led  away  from 
the  worship  of  the  true  God  by  the 
paganistic  Ahab  and  the  wicked  Jeze- 
bel. The  king  and  his  wife  had  back- 
slidden. The  worship  of  Baal — and 
other  false  gods — was  taking  the  place 
of  Jehovah-worship  among  the  peo- 
ple. Elijah  suffered  with  others  and 
his  life  was  endangered  by  the  hos- 
tility of  the  Baal  worshippers  and  the 
lack  of  food  in  a  dry,  parched  land, 
pjlijah  went  to  Zarapeth.  At  the  city 
gate  he  saw  a  widow  gathering  sticks. 
He  asked  her  for  a  drink  of  water — 
and  for  a  morsel  of  bread  with  it. 
She  said :  "I  have  a  little  bit  of  meal 
in  the  barrel — and  just  a  bit  of  oil  in 
the  cruse.  I  am  gathering  these  sticks 
to  cook  the  last  meal  for  myself  and 
my  child — and  then  we  are  to  lie 
down  and  die."  "But,"  said  the 
prophet,  "make  me  thereof  a  little 
cake  first  .  .  .  and  by  the  word  of 
God  the  barrel  of  meal  and  the  cruse 
of  oil  shall  not  fail  until  the  Lord 
shall  send  rain  upon  the  earth."  She 
obeyed,  fed  the  prophet  and  her  child, 
and  herself — and  for  many  days  the 
meal  and  oil  wasted  not — they  had 
plenty  and  to  spare. 

Then  after  some  days  the  child  be- 
came very  ill.  Life  went  out  of  her 
frail  body.  There  was  sorrow  in  that 
poor  mother's  heart.  Then  she  up- 
braided the  prophet,  believing  that 
possibly  he  had  brought  judgment  to 
her  home  and  little  family.  But  not 
so — for  there  was  a  true  messenger  of 
God  in  that  home.  He  took  the  child 
up  to  his  room,  stretched  himself  up- 
on him  and  prayed  three  times  for 
life  to  come  back.  The  child's  life 
was  restored  and  he  took  him  down  to 
his  mother.  The  mother  exclaimed : 
"Now  by  this  I  know  thou  art  a  man 
of  God,  and  the  word  of  the  Lord  in 
thy  mouth  is  truth. ' ' 

The  Witness  of  the  Man  of  God. 

This  man  had  done  some  strange 
things  for  this  home.  He  had  pro- 
vided plenty  in  a  time  of  sore  famine 
— by  his  prayers  and  faithfulness  to 
God.  He  had  restored  faith  and  cour- 
age. His  presence  was  a  benediction 
and  blessing.  But  death  came  to  the 
mother's  only  son.    The  man  of  God 


did  not  stay  the  hand  of  death.  But 
he  knew  what  to  say  and  do  in  that 
dark  hour.  He  took  over  a  dead 
child  for  the  glory  of  God.  He 
stepped  in  the  breach  where  the  shad- 
ow of  death  had  brought  emptiness 
and  weeping.  He  called  upon  God 
for  help,  for  comfort,  for  returning 
life.  God  heard  him.  Note  the  up- 
ward steps  of  his  ministry.  Wisely 
showing  the  way  to  sufficient  food  by 
putting  giving  in  the  foreground 
against  stark  famine  and  great  per- 
sonal need.  "Make  me  thereof  a  little 
cake  first."  Put  God  first  in  your 
program.  Then  there  is  the  sustained 
supply  of  food  for  a  period  of  con- 
tinuing famine  in  the  land.  In  that 
home  there  was  enough  food.  The 
man  of  God  was  there — he  was  in 
touch  with  the  source  of  all  food  sup- 
ply. When  death  came  with  its  train 
of  sorrow,  he  was  there  with  a  voice 
of  prayer.  He  took  that  experience 
to  the  throne  of  God,  whom  he  served. 
His  plans,  his  message,  his  life,  his 
prayers  all  swung  into  the  high  plan 
of  God.  The  man  of  God  knew  the 
will  of  God  and  followed  that  at  every 
point  and  in  every  trial.  The  voice  of 
the  man  of  God  spoke  the  word  of 
the  Lord  which  was  in  his  mouth. 
That  word  was  truth.  This  widow  of 
Zaraphet  recognized  in  all  these 
things  that  a  man  of  God  was  her 
gupst.  She  said,  "By  this  I  know 
thou  art  a  man  of  God." 

To  me,  on  this  occasion,  this  text 
seems  a  fitting  tribute  to  a  beloved 
minister  who  has  passed  beyond  our 
human  sight. 

Dr.  Frank  H.  Lewis,  son  of  the  late 
Abram  and  Elizabeth  Handy  Lewis, 
was  born  in  the  State  of  Maryland, 
November  4,  1872.  He  died  at  Mas- 
sanetta  Springs  on  Sunday  afternoon, 
August  28,  at  the  age  of  76  years,  nine 
months  and  24  days.  He  is  survived 
by  his  wife,  Mrs.  Isabel  Lewis,  three 
daughters,  Mrs.  Virginia  Richardson 
of  Clare,  Michigan,  Mrs.  Marjorie 
Lamb  of  Michigan,  North  Dakota  and 
Mrs.  Louise  Wilds  of  Portsmouth, 
Virginia,  five  grandchildren  and  two 
great-grandchildren,  and  one  brother, 
William  E.  Lewis  of  Choptank,  Md. 

He  began  preaching  the  gospel  at 
the  early  age  of  21  or  22  years,  as  a 
minister  in  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church.  His  talents  were  recognized 
at  the  beginning  of  his  ministry  and 
he  became  pastor  of  some  of  the  large 
churches  in  that  denomination,  among 
them  being  a  large  church  in  Pitts- 


September  8,  1949 

burg,  Penn.  He  served  as  president 
of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Confer- 
ence of  that  section  for  a  period. 
When  he  was  between  65  and  67  years 
of  age  he  retired  from  active  service 
as  a  pastor.  He  soon  discovered  that 
retirement  was  not  compatible  with 
his  urge  to  preach  the  gospel.  He  was 
not  satisfied  to  sit  on  the  side  lines 
and  see  the  procession  move  by  with- 
out his  active  service.  During  this 
period  he  came  to  Portsmouth  on  a 
visit.  Dr.  Poulson,  pastor  of  the 
Shelton  Memorial  Church,  had  passed 
away.  Dr.  Lewis  was  invited  to  sup- 
ply until  the  church  could  secure  a 
pastor.  The  members  of  the  church 
soon  decided  they  wanted  Dr.  Lewis 
to  remain.  He  was  called,  accepted, 
and  served  as  pastor  until  his  death — 
covering  a  period  of  about  nine  years. 

He  united  with  our  Eastern  Vir- 
ginia Conference  of  Congregational 
Christian  Churches  that  same  year, 
and  was  elected  president  of  that  body 
in  1947.  He  has  served  his  conference 
ably  in  that  capacity. 

Last  Sunday  afternoon  (Aug.  28) 
Dr.  Lewis  and  I  went  togteher  to  a 
great  program  of  sacred  music  in  the 
auditorium  at  Massanetta.  When 
that  program  of  inspiring  music  was 
concluded,  it  was  raining.  He  walked 
down  the  steep  hill  to  drive  his  car 
from  the  hotel  to  the  auditorium  to 
take  his  wife  and  some  friends  back 
to  the  hotel.  On  the  way  to  his  car 
he  slipped  and  fell.  This  fall  did  not 
apparently  hurt  him  seriously  at  the 
time,  but  it  shocked  him  and  greatly 
upset  his  nerves  and  disturbed  the 
action  of  his  heart.  Within  fifteen  or 
twenty  minutes  after  his  return  to 
his  room,  he  was  desperately  ill.  A 
doctor  was  called  immediately.  Dr. 
Lewis  said,  "I  think  this  is  it."  In 
a  few  minutes  he  was  free  from  pain 
and  his  spirit  had  left  us.  We  were 
all  great  shocked.  One  of  my  dearest 
ministerial  friends  had  slipped  away. 
I  thought  what  an  experience  for  him 
to  enjoy  the  singing  of  a  great  choir 
for  nearly  an  hour,  then  come  down 
the  hill  to  slip  away  to  hear  the  heav- 
enly choirs  sing  before  the  sunset 
shadows  could  fall  upon  the  moun- 
tains at  Massanetta.  He  passed 
through  a  brief  period  of  suffering — 
and  then  went  away  to  the  land  of 
freedom  from  sickness  and  sorrow — 
to  the  home  prepared  for  just  such^ 
a  man  of  God.  His  family,  his  friends, 
his  congregation,  his  denomination, 
knew  him  as  a  man  of  God.  Now  by 
this,  by  what  he  was,  by  what  he  said, 
by  his  ministry,  by  his  life,  by  his 
works,  we  who  knew  him,  know  he 
was  a  man  of  God — ' '  and  the  word  of 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


September  8,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


Minimi 


INCREASED  COST  OF  OPERATION. 

The  syndicated  articles  concerning 
the  plight  of  the  church-related  and 
privately-endowed  colleges  in  this 
country  appearing  in  the  daily  press 
are  certainly  apropos.  These  articles 
call  attention  to  the  vastly  increased 
cost  of  operation  and  the  increased 
income  from  these  colleges.  The  in- 
crease in  the  income,  however,  is  far 
short  of  the  increase  in  cost  of  opera- 
tion. 

This  discrepancy  in  cost  and  income 
has  been  brought  about  by  unusually 
high  prices  for  everything  including 
labor.  The  high  cost  of  living  is  the 
result  of  the  government's  financing 
subsidies.  When  the  government  puts 
up  money  to  guarantee  prices  of  this 
or  that,  it  necessarily  raises  the  cost 
of  the  article  produced  and  other  re- 
lated necessities..  When  we  reach  the 
place  in  this  country  where  the  jani- 
tors of  the  school  receive  ecpial  or 
greater  pay  than  the  instructors, 
something  must  be  wrong.  Among 
the  highest  paid  employees  of  Elon 
College  today  are  the  plumbers  who 
are  working  on  the  gymnasium.  Some 
brick  layers  working  eight  hours  a 
day  make  twenty-four  dollar's.  I  do 
not  mean  to  say  that  these  laborers 
are  receiving  too  much  money,  but  1 
do  mean  to  say  that,  at  any  rate,  they 
are  receiving  more  money  than  the 
Dean  of  the  college  or  many  other 
Ph.D.'s  on  our  faculty.  Men  of  these 
achievements  have  spent  years  and 
thousands  of  dollars  in  preparation 
for  their  positions. 

The  article  appearing  in  last  week's 
issue  of  The  Christian  Sun  could 
not  have  presented  Elon  College's 
case  more  accurately  had  the  writer 
spent  weeks  on  Elon  College's  campus 
studying  the  situation  and  analyzing 
the  trends  of  the  college.  Elon  Col- 
lege does  have  the  largest  enrollment 
in  its  history.  It  does  have  the  largest 
income  from  students  that  it  has  ever 
had,  but  on  the  other  hand,  the  cost 
of  operation  and  expansion  has  sim- 
ply exceeded  any  and  all  possible  in- 
comes from  the  college  itself  and  its 
endowment,  and  the  end  is  not  yet. 
Those  who  are  interested,  perhaps, 
will  say  hold  your  cost  down,  stop 
spending.  Good  advice,  but  will  you 
tell  me  how.'  "To  stay  in  the  run- 
ning," Elon  College  is  compelled  to 
keep  pace  with  sister  institutions.  I 


do  not  mean  state  institutions  but  I 
mean  church-related  colleges  in  Elon 's 
own  class.  Of  course,  the  state  insti- 
tution with  its  increased  enrollment 
and  increased  income  from  the  insti- 
tution itself,  in  addition  to  subsidies, 
secure  1  a  r  g  e  appropriations  for 
buildings,  equipment  and  salaries.  In 
addition,  a  number  of  tax-supported 
institutions  are  piling  up  huge  en- 
dowments from  which  they  receive 
current  returns.  The  church-related 
and  privately-owned  college  is  in  the 
whole  picture,  that  is,  the  picture  of 
higher  education  and  if  they  are  to 
continue  with  credit  and  efficiency, 
their  incomes  must  be  greatly  in- 
creased. 

To  continue  the  case  of  Elon  Col- 
lege in  considering  the  cost  of  opera- 
tion, we  should  be  reminded  of  the 
fact  that  fifteen  years  ago,  the  salary 
budget  was  approximately  sixty-five 
thousand  dollars  a  year.  The  salary 
budget  for  the  current  year  will  be 
one  hundred  sixty  thousand  dollars. 
Fifteen  years  ago.  we  were  spending 
very  little,  if  any,  on  improvements 
about  the  college.  Last  summer  and 
for  the  current  year,  we  are  spending 
at  least  thirty-five  thousand  dollars  on 
improvements.  These  are  actual  ne- 
cessities. Two  years  ago,  we  were 
confronted  with  the  necessity  of  pro- 
viding new  heating  facilities  for  the 
college.  The  power  house  was  built 
and  necessary  machinery  installed  at 
a  total  cost  of  one  hundred  thirty-two 
thousand  dollars.  One  hundred  twen- 
ty-six thousand  dollars  were  raised  in 
cash  and  pledges,  one  hundred  seven 
thousand  in  cash.  Then,  we  were  faced 
with  the  necessity  of  building  a  gym- 
nasium to  provide  facilities  for  physi- 
cal education  and  college  sports.  The 
building  is  now  in  the  process  of  erec- 
tion. This  building  equipped  will 
cost  a  total  of  two  hundred  thousand 
dollars,  plus.  One  hundred  twenty- 
five  thousand  dollars  have  been  se- 
cured in  cash  and  pledges.  Of  this, 
more  than  fifty  thousand  is  in  cash. 

A  campaign  will  be  launched'  in 
early  fall  to  raise  the  money  needed 
to  complete  and  equip  this  undertak- 
ing. Now,  we  face  the  necessity  of 
providing  a  dining  room,  and  dormi- 
tories that  will  appeal  to  and  give 
satisfaction  to  new  students,  the  cost 
of  which  has  not  been  determined  but 
it.  will  be  considerable.   This  is  a  part 


of  the  story  of  Elon  ( College.-  It  should 
be  told  to  every  interested  person 
with  the  hope  that  immediate  and 
continued  response  would  be  given. 
Elon  College  is  not  a  large  school.  We 
do  not  want  it  to  be  but.  it  is  a  good 
school  and  we  are  determined  to  see 
that  it  is  a  better  school.  Today,  it 
deserves  and  should  receive  the  pa- 
tronage of  our  own  constituency  who 
a  re  a  hie  to  pay  the  expenses  of.  their 
children  in  college.  In  some  instances, 
Elon  College  is  a  better  school  from 
every  standpoint  than  the  ones  to 
which  these  friends  send  their  chil- 
dren. There  is  one  thing  that  is  en- 
couraging about  Elon  and  that  is  a 
good  percentage  of  its  graduates  make 
good  in  their  chosen  fields  and  arc 
able  to  match  abilities  with  the  gradu- 
ates of  the  so-called  better  schools  of 
this  country.  There  is  no  need  to  call 
names.   You  know  who  they  are. 

Elon  College  will  continue  to  grow 
and  expand  to  the  extent  that  the 
church,  alumni  and  friends  make  such 
growth  and  expansion  possible. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

Now  that  summer  is  over,  the  fall 
has  come  and  the  church  program 
will  be  in  full  swing.  I  am  sure  that 
the  college  may  expect  increased  con- 
tributions from  our  Sunday  schools 
and  churches.  If  any  church  or  Sun- 
day school  has  paid  its  apportionment 
in  full,  that  is  fine.  Perhaps,  in  the 
light  of  the  present  plight  of  the  col- 
lege they  would  want  to  send  an  extra 
contribution.  Schools  and  churches 
that  have  not  paid  their  apportion- 
ment in  full,  I  am  sure,  will  be  glad 
to  take  this  matter  under  considera- 
tion and  forward  contributions  at  an 
early  date.  We  should  remind  our- 
selves that  the  Convention's  askings 
for  the  college  for  the  current  year  is 
increased  from  $12,500  to  $15,000. 
This  is  a  modest  increase  but  when 
the  college  receives  it,  it  will  seem 
to  be  a  great  increase.  It  would  be 
a  pleasant  surprise  to  receive  contri- 
butions from  every  church  and  Sun- 
day school  for  our  next  week's  report 
and  what  a  joy  if  some  of  our  larger 
churches  beyond  the  Southern  Con- 
vention would  remember  the  college 
and  help  to  meet  its  great  program 
and  increased  cost. 


Previously  reported    $4,790.54 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Antioch    17.00 

Liberty  (Vanee)    81.65 

Eastern  Va.  Vonf erence : 

Portsmouth,  First,  S.  S   4.31 

Virginia  Valley  Conference: 

Winchester  .'.   8.34 


Grand  total    $4,901.80 


Page  Eight 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  8,  1949 


Christian  Missions 

At   Home   and  Abroad 


BETTY  HORTON  TO  SPEND  FALL 
AT  KOBE  COLLEGE. 

Betty  Horton,  the  youngest  daugh- 
ter of  Dr.  Douglas  Horton,  has  gone 
to  Japan  this  summer  to  be  in  a  work 
camp.  From  the  work  camp  she  will 
go  directly  to  Kobe  College  to  help  in 
whatever  way  is  feasible  from  Sep- 
tember through  December.  She  will 
return  to  Radcliffe  in  January  for 
her  last  semester  of  work  there.  As 
Radcliffe  is  one  of  the  sister  colleges 
of  Kobe  College,  this  is  a  happy  turn 
of  events  from  every  angle.  Kobe 
College  faculty  is  delighted  to  wel- 
come her.  The  Friends  of  Kobe  Fund 
will  provide  her  support  while  she 
is  at  Kobe  College. 


TWO  KOBE  COLLEGE  TEACHERS 
TO  BE  ON  AMERICAN  CAMPUS. 

Miss  Setsuko  Mita  of  the  English 
and  Music  Departments  of  Kobe  Col- 
lege will  be  taking  special  work  at 
Michigan  State  University  next  year. 
Excellent  arrangements  for  her  have 
been  made,  largely  through  the  per- 
sonal interest  and  help  of  Mrs.  W.  D. 
Pierce  of  East  Lansing,  Michigan, 
who  was  a  former  teacher  at  Kobe 
( 'ollege. 

Miss  Noriko  Yamakawa  of  the  Psy- 
chology Department  of  Kobe  College 
w  ill  study  at  the  Chicago  Theological 
Seminary  this  next  year  taking 
courses  at  the  Seminary  and  the  Uni- 
versity in  her  speciality.  The  Semi- 
nary and  Michigan  State  have  given 
tuition  scholarships  to  these  teachers. 


JAPANESE  STUDENTS  IN 
AMERICA. 

Twenty-eight  Japanese  scholarship 
students,  18  men  and  10  women,  ar- 
rived in  San  Francisco  August  26  on 
the  S.  S.  General  Gordon  for  gradu- 
ate study  in  American  colleges  and 
universities  under  the  Post-War 
Scholarship  Program  of  the  Inter- 
board  Committee  for  Christian  work 
in  Japan. 

In  this  week 's  group,  there  are  three 
been  underway,  nearly  100  Japanese 
have  come  here  on  scholarships.  Sev- 
en more  are  scheduled  to  arrive  in 
September. 

In  this  week's  group,  three  are 
physicians.  One  is  a  woman,  Dr. 
Chiyeko  Okawa,  who  worked  in  the 
laboratory  of  a  U.  S.  Army  hospital  in 


Japan  and  plans  to  study  internal 
medicine  here. 

The  other  two  are  Dr.  Saburo  Shi- 
rato,  assistant  'chief  of  the  public 
health  department  in  Yokahama,  who 
is  going  to  study  public  health  meth- 
ods at  Columbia  University  School  of 
Medicine,  and  Dr.  Masahika  Kitahata, 
who  will  do  postgraduate  work  in 
medicine  in  the  South. 

Others  arriving  this  week  include 
Ilaruo  Tsuru,  soil  expert  and  honor 
graduate  of  the  former  Tokyo  Im- 
perial University,  who  will  attend  the 
school  of  agriculture  at  the  Universi- 
ty of  Illinois;  Masaichi  Takemori, 
who  speaks  five  languages  and  is  go- 
ing to  Union  Theological  Seminary  in 
New  York;  Miss  Noyuri  Ariga, 
daughter  of  the  dean  of  the  govern- 
ment university  in  Kyoto,  who  will 
study  music  at  Otterbein  College, 
Westerville,  Ohio ;  and  Hisashi  Ku- 
ranaga,  dean  of  Aoyama  College.  To- 
kyo, who  will  study  school  administra- 
tion at  Ohio  Wesleyan. 

Nine  Protestant  groups  are  provid- 
ing transportation,  living  expenses 
and  tuition  for  the  group,  according 
to  the  Interboard  Committee. 

The  nine  groups  are :  the  foreign 
missions  boards  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  U.S.A.,  the  Congregational 
Christian  Church,  the  Evangelical 
and  Reformed  Church,  the  Evangeli- 
cal United  Brethren  and  the  Northern 
and  Southern  Baptist  churches;  also 
the  Kobe  College  foundation  and  the 
Division  of  Foreign  Missions  and  the 
Women's  Division  of  Christian  Serv- 
ice of  The  Methodist  Church. 

The  Interboard  Committee  for 
Christian  Work  in  Japan,  with  head- 
quarters in  New  York,  is  the  coordi- 
nating body  for  eight  major  Protes- 
tant denominations,  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada.  These  denomi- 
nations, united  in  the  Church  of 
Christ  in  Japan,  count  as  members 
three-fourths  of  the  approximately 
200,000  Japanese  Protestant  Chris- 
tians. 


REVIVAL  IN  ALPINE. 

(Continued  from  page  5.) 
means  of  making  a  living  for  some 
young  adults  and  their  families  who 
might  otherwise  have  to  move  away 
from  home. 

Meanwhile,  Taylor,  on  horseback 
and  on  foot,  had  been  visiting  the  lit- 


tle churches  and  the  cabin  homes  of 
the  area,  in  the  gullies  and  up  on  the 
crests  of  the  hills.  He  felt  increasing- 
ly that  only  by  working  together 
could  the  churches  reach  all  the  peo- 
ple with  the  help  that  was  needed. 

Finally,  in  1945,  discussions  with 
other  local  church  leaders  brought  in- 
to being  the  larger  parish  and  its  in- 
terdenominational council.  The  co- 
operative effort  that  had  been  Tay- 
lor's dream  for  years  brought  new 
strength  to  all  three  of  the  area's 
major  communions. 

With  joint  resources  they  could 
employ  a  director  of  Christian  educa- 
tion to  work  with  local  churches  on 
projects  they  could  not  accomplish 
singly — vacation  church  schools,  lead- 
ership training  courses,  religious  ed- 
ucation in  the  public  schools,  health 
work  such  as  patch  tests  and  eye  tests 
done  in  conjunction  with  the  public 
school  religious  program,  community 
improvement  work,  recreation  and 
personal  counseling. 

One  summer  a  director  of  music 
brought  in  by  the  parish  council  gave 
a  new  appreciation  of  church  music 
to  people  who  still  cling  to  hymnals 
with  shaped  notes. 

Now  recreational  activities  are  car- 
ried on  the  year  round  in  the  gym- 
nasium. Together  with  a  growing 
Scout  movement,  the  program  has 
gone  a  long  way  to  providing  a  solu- 
tion for  juvenile  delinquency  that  re- 
sults when  youngsters  have  no  con- 
structive outlet  for  their  energies. 

Taylor  and  another  of  the  parish 
ministers,  because  of  their  familiarity 
with  the  area  and  its  needs,  helped 
TVA  authorities  map  a  system  of 
electric  power  lines  to  extend  into 
their  territory.  One  by  one,  homes  of 
the  hill  people  have  lighted  up,  and 
the  drudgery  of  the  women  has  been 
lightened  by  electric  irons  and  wash- 
ing machines. 

Some  of  the  larger  parish's  most 
significant  work  however  had  been 
done  in  the  health  field.  Although 
development  of  a  county  health  de- 
partment had  had  its  effect  in  combat- 
ting pellagra  and  typhoid,  under- 
nourishment still  took  its  toll  in  low- 
ered resistance  to  disease,  and  tuber- 
culosis continued  to  flourish. 

A  school  child's  meals  for  the  day 
might  include  cornbread  and  milk  for 
breakfast,  a  sandwich  and  a  "fried 
pie" — dried  fruit  dipped  in  batter 
and  fried  in  deep  fat — for  lunch,  and 
cornmeal  and  milk  for  supper. 

A  parent-teacher  organization 
formed  one  winter  raised  funds  for  a 
hot  -  lunch  program  in  the  schools, 
while  two  of  the  ministers  rounded  up 
(Continued  on  page  12.) 


September  8,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine 


i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiJi  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiui  minimi  ii  minium  piiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiihiiiiiiiiii  miiiiiii  i  i  mini  n 

■  Church  Women  at  Work 

=                JL  JL  Km.  1  W  11        ▼  T    \_J  111  W  11      CI  V-        ▼  T    V/  1  IV 

|                           With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

I                                Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 

1                     637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

-  iiiniiinii  minimi  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiini  miiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiini  imiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiini  iiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

m 

The  Executive  Board  of  the  Wom- 
an's Missionary  Convention  of  the 
Southern  Convention  is  meeting  at 
Winchester,  Virginia,  on  Wednesday, 
September  7,  at  7  :30,  as  guests  of  the 
women  of  the  Winchester  Church. 


NEWS  FROM  WOMEN'S  SOCIETIES. 
ISLE  OF  WIGHT. 

Our  society,  though  quite  small  in 
membership,  has  had  a  very  profitable 
year,  under  the  leadership  of  Mrs. 
Raleigh  P.  Whitley  and  reached  all 
goals  for  Honor  Roll. 

We  enjoyed  having  Mrs.  J.  F.  Mor- 
gan review  our  Mission  Study  books. 

The  society  invited  three  neighbor- 
ing churches  to  Union  Thanksgiving' 
services,  observed  World  Day  of 
Prayer,  Family  Sunday,  sent  repre- 
sentatives to  the  Conference  and 
Spring  Rally. 

We  sent  towels  and  feed  bags  to 
Elbowoods,  North  Dakota,  cards  and 
flowers  to  the  sick  and  Christmas 
boxes  to  our  shut-in  church  members. 
The  Christian  Sun  goes  into  the 
homes  of  90  per  cent  of  our  members. 

In  addition  to  our  missionary  ac- 
tivities, we  fed  the  local  Ruritan  Club 
three  times  and  had  a  Christmas  sup- 
per, open  to  the  public — the  proceeds 
going  toward  our  Building  Fund. 

Katherine  W.  Walls, 

Reporter. 

BETHLEHEM  (NANSEMOND.) 

As  we  near  the  end  of  another  suc- 
cessful year,  we,  the  Woman's  Home 
and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of 
Bethlehem  Church  wish  to  report  that 
we  have  had  regular  and  well-planned 
meetings  each  month.  We  joined 
Cypress  Chapel  to  observe  World  Day 
of  Prayer  at  Liberty  Spring. 

The  Thank  Offering  service  was 
held  at  the  church,  with  our  Spiritual 
Life  Superintendent,  Mrs.  R.  0.  Lu- 
ter,  as  leader. 

In  May,  we  observed  May  Fellow- 
ship Day,  at  which  time  Mrs.  J.  F. 
Morgan  reviewed  our  mission  study 
book  on  China.  We  were  happy  to 
have  Berea  (Nansemond)  with  us  and 
to  present  the  devotionals. 

At  Easter,  we  sent  clothing  to  Elon 
Orphanage  and  also  several  boxes  to 
needy  people. 

Our  society  has  welcomed  four  new 


members,  making  a  total  of  eighty- 
five  on  roll. 

Thus  far,  we  are  very  fortunate  not 
to  have  any  memorials  to  present.  We 
have  nine  Life  Memberships  to  give. 

Last,  but  not  least,  we  have  tried  to 
bring  what  cheer  we  could  to  the  sick 
and  shut-ins  by  sending  cards  and 
flowers  to  them. 

At  this  time  may  we  thank  our  pas- 
tor and  Ins  wife.  Rev.  and  Mrs.  R.  B. 
Brittle,  for  the  services  rendered  us 
this  year. 

Mrs.  H.  U.  Smith, 

Secretory. 

PLEASANT  RIDGE  (RANDOLPH). 

One  of  the  most  interesting  things 
that  we  have  done  this  year  was  to 
make  Easter  baskets  and  bunnies  for 
the  smaller  boys  and  girls  at  the  or- 
phanage. We  made  our  plans  early 
in  the  year  and  met  together  twice 
for  what  we  called  a  Bunny  Party. 
We  made  the  baskets  out  of  cardboard 
and  the  bunnies  of  knitting  yarn  with 
little  crocheted  jackets.  When  the 
grass  and  the  eggs  were  put  in  the 
baskets  with  the  bunnies,  it  made  a 
colorful  picture.  Our  pastor,  Rev. 
Clyde  Fields,  delivered  them  for  us 
on  Sunday  before  Easter. 

At  Christmas,  instead  of  exchang- 
ing gifts  among  ourselves,  we  secured 
the  names  of  the  inmates  of  our  coun- 
ty home.  We  drew  names  and  on 
Wednesday  night  before  Christmas 
we  went  in  a  group  to  take  our  gifts. 
We  gave  a  short  program,  after  which 
the  presents  were  distributed  and  the 
happy  smiles  on  their  faces  made  us 
happier  than  we  could  posssibly  have 
been  to  get  something  ourselves. 

We  are  very  fortunate  to  have  one 
of  our  teachers  to  review  our  mission 
study  books  for  us.  Mrss.  Hilda  Allen 
gave  splendid  reports  on  Cliina — Twi- 
light or  Dawn  and  On  Our  Own  Door- 
step. The  pictures  that  she  showed 
each  time  helped  us  to  get  a  clearer 
understanding  of  the  people  in  the 
different  countries. 

On  July  31,  we  sponsored  a  lawn 
party  held  at  the  home  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Carl  Craven.  This  was  a  big 
occasion  for  us  and  the  entire  church 
worked  together.  We  made  a  little 
over  $450.00  to  be  used  on  our  par- 
sonage, which  is  almost  completed. 

We  celebrated  Family  Week  by 


giving  various  awards  on  Mother's 
Day.  There  were  corsages  presented 
to  the  oldest  and  youngest  mother, 
also  gifts  to  the  largest  family,  the 
couple  married  the  longest  and  the 
most  newly-wed  couple. 

These  are  some  of  the  highlights 
of  our  year's  work.  We  are  striving 
toward  being  a  Superior  Society  and 
expect  to  reach  our  goal.  Our  at- 
tendance has  been  increased  slightly 
by  planning  an  Achievement  Day  at 
the  end  of  the  ;>rear,  with  awards  for 
attendance,  as  well  as  other  things. 
We  feel  that  we  have  had  a  good  year 
and  now  we  are  looking  forward  to 
another  year,  under  the  leadership  of 
our  president,  Mrs.  Harry  Stewart. 

Mrs.  Qinton  Hicks, 
Secretary. 

FRANKLIN  JUNIORS. 

The  Junior  Missionary  Society  of 
the  Franklin  Church  has  had  a  very 
successful  year.  We  regret  losing  our 
leader,  Mrs.  Robert  M.  Kimball,  wife 
of  our  pastor,  when  Mr.  Kimball  ac- 
cepted a  call  to  Ohio.  She  was  a  very 
capable  superintendent  and  loved  by 
everyone. 

Our  programs  have  been  very  in- 
teresting. We  took  part  in  the  White 
Gift  Program  at  Christmas  and  also 
had  a  Christmas  supper  and  get  to- 
gether in  December.  All  of  our  mem- 
bers took  part  in  a  special  program  in 
which  clothing,  books,  games,  toys, 
and  a  good  assortment  of  other  things 
were  brought  to  be  added  to  other 
things  gotten  together  by  older  mem- 
bers of  our  church  for  Rev.  Harold 
M.  Case,  superintendent  of  the  Bert- 
hold  Indian  Mission  in  North  Dakota. 

Among  other  programs,  we  re- 
viewed the  book  Mingo  of  the  Merry- 
Go-Bound  and  saw  a  colored  picture 
of  the  "Puerto  Riean  Story."  We 
also  included  the  book  Dike  Against 
the  Sea  in  our  study  of  China. 

In  May  all  of  our  boys  and  girls,  to- 
gether with  some  of  the  parents  en- 
joyed a  weiner  roast  and  outing  at  a 
club  house  out  of  town. 

With  the  year  coming  to  a  (dose, 
we  feel  that  we  have  met  all  of  our 
requirements,  enjoyed  being  together 
and  look  forward  to  the  beginning  of 
another  successful  year. 

Mrs.  W.  D.  Johnson, 
Ass 't  Superintendent . 

FIRST  CHURCH,  PORTSMOUTH. 

As  we  draw  near  the  close  of  the 
year,  the  women  feel  we  have  spent 
a  most  wholesome  year.  Mrs.  R  F. 
Edwards,  our  efficient  president,  has 
had  well  planned  and  interesting  pro- 
( Continued  on  page  13.) 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 


Mn>.  R.  L.  House.  Editor 


September  8,  1949 

tion.  It  has  called  for  support  and 
received  it  again  and  again. 

And  so,  even  tonight  at  the  foot 
of  Broad  Street  hill  lies  next  week's 
copy,  red  penciled  and  proof  read, 
ready  to  go  to  your  home  with;  its 
Christian  message.  If  we  would  have 
a  better  messenger  for  our  words  we 
must— from  the  smallest  of  us  to  the 
laro-est— help  make  it  so  with  sub- 
scriptions, gifts,  actually  reading  the 
paper,  and  seeing  that  we  provide 
more  for  it.  It  reminds  me  of  the 
mustard  seed,  it  will  not  die— it  con- 
tinues to  live  and  I  hope  it  does  for 
a  hundred  years  more. 


When  you  open  your  copy  of  The 
Christian  Sun  you  probably  do  not 
know  how  much  work  has  gone  into 
that  one  issue,  It  would  be  quite  in- 
teresting if  everyone  of  you  could 
come  to  Richmond  and  visit  The  Sun 
office  at  the  foot  of  Broad  Street  hill. 

It  looks  like  any  other  print  shop 
only  there  are  larger  presses  than  one 
often  sees.  The  material  for  the  pages 
has  to  be  written,  sent  to  the  editor 
or  the  managing  editor,  then  each 
article  has  to  be  set  in  type,  proof  run 
and  proof  read-and  we  still  have 
mistakes!    Then  the  articles  must  be 
fitted  together  for  size  and  locked  m 
page  forms  called  chases.    The  paper 
mllst  be  run  through  the  press,  fold- 
ed fastened  together  with  wire  staples 
and  the  edges  trimmed.    It  is  then 
addressed,  sorted  into  mail  routes  and 
mailed.   It  happens  every  week. 

Church  papers  are  usually  poor  and 
so  is  ours.    The  editor  gives  his  serv- 
ices to  the  Church  and  the  managing 
editor  whom  we  call  "Mr.  John  1 
has  given  days  on  end  of  his  time  to 
keep  the  paper  going.    He  probably 
hates  it  and  loves  it  at  the  same  time. 
The  list  of  subscribers  is  kept  at  the 
Convention  Office  in  Elon  and  there 
are  always  some  people  who  forget 
that  and  their  addresses  go  back  and 
forth  and  the  people  stay  at  home 
feeling  anxious  and  tired  of  waiting 
to  get  their  address  changed. 

The  editor  has  to  read  all  sorts  of 
things  :  good,  bad  and  terrible.  Such 
spelling  and  punctuation  as  sometimes 
appear  before  him.  From  time  to 
time  a  person  intends  to  send  him  a 
news  account  and  thinks  he  did,  but 
didn't,  and  then  he  thinks  the  editor 
should  be  a  mind  reader. 


A  man  named  Hall  works  the  lino 
type  machine  that  sets  the  printed 
words.  He  has  to  have  great  patience 
to  untangle  corrections  and  directions 
in  the'  writing  of  the  editors.  Others 
help  with  the  printing  and  prepara- 
tion for  mailing. 

Dr.  Hardcastle  writes  his  notes  in 
the  study  at  the  Newport  News 
Church.    I  can  see  him  now— in  that 
pleasant  room  as  he  works  on  the 
Sunday  Schools  Lessons  week  after 
week,  always  a  week  in  advance.  You 
must  remember  that  the  work  never 
ends    When  you  read  this  week's  is- 
sue, next  week's  is  already  half  done. 
This  causes  me  to  sometimes  be  a 
week  in  advance,  of  myself— a  person 
will  say,  "I  saw  it  in  The  Sun 
and  believe  me,  they  did  in  last  week 
and  I 'm  already  on  next !   Quite  con- 
fusing ! 

Dr  Truitt  writes  from  Elon  as  do 
Dr.  Smith  and  Dr.  Scott.  These  gen- 
tlemen have  their  offices  there  and 
they  mail  their  material  week  after 
week. 

The  editorials  are  usually  written 
upstairs  in  the  back  room  of  the  Rich- 
mond Church  parsonage  and  this 
pa°'e  is  almost  always  written  m  the 
downstairs  study.  That  enables  me 
to  keep  an  eye  on  the  door,  kitchen 
and  vard. 

Some,  folks  like  short  articles,  some 
Like  long.  Some  like  the  paper,  some 
don't  Some  would  have  this  or  that 
or  the  other,  but  they  forget  we  have 
little  money  and  limited  time.  Yet, 
for  over  a  hundred  years  the  people 
of  our  Church  have  received  their 
•weekly  paper  with  good  and  bad 
items  on  its  pages.  It  has  told  ot 
life  and  death,  marriage  and  ordma- 


A  RED  TRICYCLE. 

By  Jane  Carpnter. 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 
My  four-year-old  Laura  and  I  had 
that' morning  returned  from  a  three- 
week  visit  at  Leicester— my  parents 
home.     As  I  sat  sewing  I  thought 
about  our  new  next-door  neighbors, 
who  had  moved  in  during  our  ab- 
sence   I  was  hoping  that  we  could  be 
friends  and  that  their  little  daugh- 
ter— apparently  about  the  same  age 
as  mine— would  prove  to  be  a  well-be- 
haved child.    Laura  was  so  easily  in- 
fluenced.   I  had  thoroughly  realized 
that  when  she  was  with  her  adorable 
but  decidedly  boisterous  boy  cousins 
in  Leicester.  Then  suddenly  I  thought, 
' '  Where  is  Laura  ? ' ' 

Stepping  to  the  window,  I  at  once 
caught  sight  of  her  yellow  dress  in 
the  new  neighbor's  yard— and  what 
was  she  doing?   Actually,  pulling  the 
little  girl,  who  belonged  there,  oft  ot 
that  child's  own  bright  red  tricycle 
Laura  then  climbed  onto  the  seat  and 
started  for  home.    I  tried  to  call  to 
her  but  was  too  benumbed  to  speak. 
The  small  neighbor's  mother  was  look- 
ing on,  and  I  was  sure  she  must  be 
sayino-  "Oh,  what  a  dreadful  child! 
'  'instantly  I  understood.   My  father 
had  given  Laura  a  red  tricycle—the 
exact  counterpart  of  the  one  on  which 
she  now  sat,   Father,  Mother,  and  1 
had  always  spoken  of  it  as  a  tri- 
cycle "  but  the  little  cousins  called  it 
"Laura's  bike,"  and  she  herself  had 
ealled  it  "my  bike-tricycle.'' 

"No,  Laura, ' '  I  answered.  Y oui 
tricycle  has  not  yet  come  from  Grand- 
father's. This  one  belongs  to  the  m- 
tle  oirl  from  whom  you  took  it  You 
milted  her  from  her  own  tricycle, 
Laura,  and  rode  off  with  it.  What  are 
vou  going  to  do  about  it? 
'  My  daughter's  eyes  were  large  v  ith 
...vnrise     "Is  it  her  bike-tncycle? 

*n*.    "Then  ni  t*  it 
.  (Continued  on  page  14.) 


September  S,  1949  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


BE  STILL  AND  KNOW. 
A  VESPER  SERVICE. 

Prelude 

Call  to  Worship  : 
Hear  us,  our  Lord,  we  know  thou 
wilt  hear  us, 
Nor  need  our  voices  ascend  far 
away  ; 

Thou  art  around  us,  about  us,  with- 
in us; 

Thou  wilt  attend  when  we  earn- 
estly pray. 

Special  Music:   "Tread  Softly." 

Scripture:  Psalm  139:1-12,  23-24— 
Thou  searchest  me,  Eternal  One, 
thou  knowest  me,  thou  knowest  me 
sitting'  or  rising,  my  very  thoughts 
thou  readest  from  afar ;  walking  or 
resting,  I  am  scanned  by  thee,  and 
all  my  life  to  thee  lies  open ;  ere 
ever  a  word  comes  to  my  tongue, 
0  thou  Eternal,  'tis  well  known  to 
thee ;  thou  art  on  every  side,  be- 
hind me  and  before,  laying  thy 
hand  on  me.  .  .  .  Where  could  I  go 
from  thy  spirit,  where  could  I  flee 
from  thy  face  ?  I  climb  to  heaven  : 
but  thou  art  there ;  I  nestle  in  the 
nether  -  world  :  and  there  thou 
art !  If  I  darted  swift  to  the  dawn, 
to  the  verge  of  the  ocean  afar,  thy 
hand  even  there  would  fall  on  me, 
thy  hand  would  reach  me.  .  .  . 
Search  me,  0  God,  and  know  my 
heart,  test  me  and  try  my  thoughts ; 
see  if  I  am  taking  any  course  of 
wrong,  and  lead  me  on  the  lines  of 
life  eternal. 

Prayer — 

Help  us,  0  Father,  to  learn  to  be 
still  that  we  may  hear  thy  voice 
and  know  thy  will. 

(  Silence  ) 
Thou  who  didst  find  strength  in  se- 
clusion, grant  unto  us  a  renewal 
of  our  spirits. 

(  Silence  ) 
Thou  who  speakest  not  in  the  earth- 
quake, wind,  or  fire,  but  in  a  still 
small  voice,  save  us  from  a  feel- 
ing of  worthlessness. 
(  Silence  ) 
Thou  who  dost  speak  above  the 
storm  and  stress  of  life,  may  we 
hear  thy  still  small  voice  above 
the  clamor  and  strife. 
(  Silence  ) 
Thou  who  canst  give  a  peace  which 
the  world  cannot  give,  grant  us  the 


serenity  which  conies  only  from 
communion  with  thee. 

Choral  Response:   "Bethany  Bless- 
ing." 

Talk  by  Leader  : 

A  junior  boy  rushed  home  from 
school,  ran  breathlessly  into  the 
house,  calling,  "Mother,  O  Mother, 
what  do  you  suppose  happened  to- 
day? The  greatest  things  you  ever 
heard!  I'm  first  on  the  Honor 
Roll,  and  the  teacher  showed  un- 
report to  the  principal,  and  he  said, 
'That's  very  well  done,  James. 
We're  proud  of  pupils  like  you.' 
And  that  wasn't  all.  On  the  way 
home  I  met  Uncle  Jim,  and  when 
he  saw  the  card,  he  said,  'Well, 
namesake,  we'll  have  to  celebrate! 
How  about  a  motor  trip  Saturday 
afternoon'?'  0,  Mother,  isn't  it 
lovely?" 

He  could  scarcely  wait  to  talk  it 
over  with  his  mother,  who,  he  knew 
was  also  happy  in  his  success. 

On  the  very  same  day,  another 
boy  came  home  from  school  quietly. 
Something  had  gone  very  wrong. 
He  met  his  father,  who  noticed  the 
downcast  face.  "What's  the  mat- 
ter, son,"  he  asked.  The  boy  told 
him  of  failure  and  misunderstand- 
ing and  of  a  mistaken  action  of 
which  he  was  ashamed. 

The  father  put  his  arm  about 
his  shoulder.  "Never  mind,  son. 
we  all  fail  sometimes.  Next  time 
you'll  do  better,  I'm  sure."  And 
the  boy  was  comforted  because  his 
father  understood. 

Sometimes  it  is  father  or  mother, 
sometimes  a  chum  or  friend  with 
whom  we  like  to  talk  over  our  suc- 
cesses and  failures,  our  ambitions 
and  dreams  of  the  future,  or  per- 
haps just  something  we  enjoyed  or 
disliked.  It  is  a  great  help  to  us  if 
we  find  them  sympathetic  and  ready 
to  listen.  But  sometimes  they  are* 
busy  with  their  own  interests,  and 
our  joy  is  lessened  because  they  do 
not  listen  to  us. 

When  Jesus  lived  among  men,  he 
had  the  same  experience.  He  had 
twelve  friends  who  went  about  with 
him,  with  whom  he  could  talk;  but 
he  found  that  they  did  not  always 
understand  or  want  to  hear  what 
he  had  to  say,  and  sometimes  when 
he  needed  them  most  they  disap- 


Page  Eleven 

friend  who  listened,  who  was  al- 
ways glad  or  sorry  with  him,  and 
always  helped  him,  especially  when 
he  felt  the  need  of  help  most  ur- 
gently. We  read  very  many  times 
that  Jesus  went  away  into  a  moun- 
tain or  desert  place  to  talk  with 
God.  He  always  came  back  strong 
and  happy,  with  courage  for  e very- 
pointed  him.  But  he  had  another 
thing.  No  doubt  he  talked  to  him 
often  when  he  was  in  the  city  or 
country  with  his  disciples,  or  when 
he  was  on  the  Sea  of  Galilee  :  but 
he  liked  to  talk  to  him  quietly,  too, 
where  no  one  could  interrupt. 

He  helped  us  know  that  we,  too. 
may  talk  things  over  with  God,  al 
any  time,  and  that  he  will  always 
listen.  He  will  rejoice  with  us  or 
sympathize  with  us.  He  will 
strengthen  us,  and  make  us  brave. 
He  will  help  us  to  be  a  friend  to 
others  as  he  is  to  us.  Sometimes  we 
like  to  speak  to  him  in  church  or 
among'  groups,  but  we  may  also 
speak  to  him  quietly  and  may  al- 
ways hear  his  still,  small  voice 
among  the  turmoils  of  life. 

Poem  .-    "Be  Still  and  Know ' ' — 

Be  still  and  know 
That  God  is  in  his  world, 
Though  clouds  shut  out  the  light, 
Though  ghoulish  specters  stalk, 
And  all  is  night. 

Be  still  and  know 
That.  God  is  in  his  world. 
Though  Mammon  clamors  loud. 
And  Mars  lifts  flashing  steel, 
Untamed  and  proud. 

Be  still  and  know 
That  God  is  in  his  world, 
Though  men  with  reckless  waste, 
May  seek  they  know  not  what 
In  feverish  haste. 

Be  still  and  know 

That  God  is  in  his  world 

God  speaks,  but  more  may  hear 

That  voice  except  he  have 

The  listening  eaf. 

Hymn:    "Be  Still  My  Soul"  (first 
and  second  verses ) . 

Benediction  : 

Thou  who  hast  renewed  our 
strength,  send  us  out  to  bear  a  more 
worthy  part  in  the  struggle  for 
righteousness  and  peace.  Amen. 


Whoever  first  brewed  beer  has  pre- 
pared a  pest  for  Germany.  I  have 
prayed  to  God  that  he  would  destroy 
the  whole  brewing  industry.  I  have 
often  pronounced  a  curse  on  the 
brewer.  All  Germany  could  live  on 
the  barley  that  is  spoiled  and  turned 
into  a  curse  by  the  brewer. 

— Ma rtin  Luther. 


Page  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  8,  1949 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiIiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  ii  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin  urn  imitii  iiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii^ 

Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Kev.  H.  S.  Hardcastlb,  D.  D. 

Hi 

iiiiiiiiii  ii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiii  iimi       ■  i         ■    ■   ii  iiiihiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  in  mi 

w 

PSALMS  FOR  DAILY  LIVING. 

By  Dr.  D.  J.  Bowden,  Dean, 
Elan  College,  Guest  Editor. 

Lesson  XII — September  18,  1949. 

Scripture:    Psalms  15;  24:1-6;  143: 
8-10. 

Memory  Selection:  ''Cause  me  to 
know  the  way  wherein  I  should 
walk;  for  I  lift  up  my  soul  unto 
thee."— Psalm  143:8. 
Lord,  who  shall  sojourn  in  thy  tab- 
ernacle .'  Who  shall  dwell  in  thy  holy 
hill  ?  Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill 
of  the  Lord  ?  These  are  questions  of 
the  psalmist,  and  they  are  answered 
with  clarity  and  conviction.  Here,  in 
the  works  of  David  the  poet,  we  find 
an  early  statement  of  the  require- 
ments which  God  places  upon  his  sub- 
jects. One  must  walk  uprightly; 
speak  truthfully;  avoid  slander  and 
gossip ;  be  thoughtful  of  his  friends, 
overlooking  their  shortcomings;  de- 
spising evil,  but  showing  respect  for 
the  good;  keeping  his  word,  at  all 
costs ;  lending  money  in  times  of  need, 
without  thought  of  personal  gain. 

Thus  the  Fifteenth  Psalm  gives  a 
preview  of  the  Eighth  Century  Proph- 
ets whose  teachings  emphasized  moral 
conduct  and  inner  spirit  more  than 
ritual    and    outward    practice  s. 

"Wherewith  shall  I  come  before 
Jehovah,"  writes  Micah:  "He  hath 
shown  thee,  oh  man,  what  is  good, 
and  what  doth  the  Lord  require  of 
thee  but  to  do  justly,  love  mercy,  and 
walk  humbly  with  thy  God?"  Your 
burnt  offerings  are  a  stench  in  the 
nostrils  of  God,  writes  Amos,  unless 
your  deeds  are  tempered  with  justice. 
God  is  a  god  of  mercy,  says  Hosea, 
and  he  expects  of  his  subjects  that 
they  be  merciful  and  forgiving  to- 
ward their  fellowmen. 

"Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of 
the  Lord  ?  And  who  shall  stand  in 
his  holy  place '? ' '  David  answers  with 
keen  insight :  he  that  hath  clean  hands 
and  a  pure  heart ;  he  that  speaks 
truth;  lfe  that  fulfils  honestly  his 
vows.  Isaiah  realized  this  in  Ins 
memorable  vision :  "In  the  year  that 
King  Uzziah  died  I  saw  the  Lord.  .  .  . 
Then  said  I,  woe  is  me,  for  I  am  a 
man  of  unclean  lips  and  I  dwell 
among  a  people  of  unclean  lips."  Who 
shall  stand  in  his  holy  place  ?  It  was 
not  until  Isaiah  had  been  purified  that 
he  was  able  to  hear  the  voice  of  God 


saying,  "'Whom  shall  I  send,  and 
who  will  go  for  us?"  Only  he  who 
hath  clean  hands  and  a  pure  heart 
can  hear  the  voice  of  God. 

The  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 

Compare  these  words  of  wisdom 
from  the  Psalms  and  from  the  Eighth 
Century  Prophets  with  those  of  Jesus 
in  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount :  ' '  Bless- 
ed are  the  pure  in  heart,  for  they 
shall  see  God  ! "  "Ye  have  heard  that 
it  was  said  to  them  of  old  time  .  .  . 
but  I  say  unto  you  .  .  .  thou  shaft 
not  be  angry  .  .  .  thou  shalt  not  look 
on  a  woman  with  lust  .  .  .  thine  in- 
tegrity shall  make  swearing  unneces- 
sary .  .  .  resist  not  evil  .  .  .  love  thine 
enemies."  These  are  the  teachings  of 
Jesus,  and  they  are  of  one  pattern 
witli  the  insights  of  David  and  the 
Prophets:  none  but  the  pure  in  heart 
shall  see  God. 

The  Moral  Precepts  of  David. 
In  the  time  in  which  David  wrote, 
it  was  believed  by  all  peoples  that 
one  could  enter  into  contract  with  his 
God  and  thereby  obtain  his  protection. 
Tlie  Phoenicians  held  the  view  that 
one  thus  became  a  "client"  of  God. 
l>ut  for  David,  the  obligations  of  the 
contract  were  more  than  external 
ritual  and  worship ;  to  fulfil  his  con- 
tract, man  must  "walk  uprightly." 
His  moral  character  was  considered 
more  important  than  his  literal  agree- 
ment. What  one  does  is  only  a  reflec- 
tion of  what  he  is,  and  in  the  words  of 
Jesus,  if  one  is  to  be  a  part  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  he  must  live  in  the 
Spirit  of  God. 

None  But  the  Pure  in  Heart. 

None  but  the  pure  in  heart  shall  see 
God!  None  but  the  pure  hi  heart 
shall  stand  in  his  holy  place !  None 
lint  the  pure  in  heart  shall  dwell  in 
his  holy  hill!  Thus  it  was,  in  the 
legends  of  King  Arthur,  that  only 
three  of  his  knights,  Sir  Gawain,  Sir 
Percifal  and  Sir  Galahad  were  per- 
mitted to  see  the  vision  of  the  Holy 
Grail :  Galahad,  "pure  in  thought,  in 
word  and  in  deed. " 

And  so  it  is  with  us :  "  Blessed  are 
the  pure  in  heart,  for  they  shall  see 
God."  Purity  opens  the  eyes  of  the 
blind  to  spiritual  things.  God  is  love, 
and  only  those  who  have  love  in  their 
own  hearts  can  ever  experience  the 
meaning  of  true  love.  When  jealousy, 
hatred,  selfishness  fill  our  hearts,  we 


cannot  know  love ;  one  finds  true  love 
only  by  surrendering  his  selfishness  to 
the  purity  of  love  in  his  own  heart. 
None  but  the  pure  in  heart  shall  see 
God ! 

God  is  beauty,  but  one  is  ignorant 
of  beauty  and  is  unconscious  of  the 
beauty  in  his  surroundings  unless  he 
has  beauty  in  his  heart.  Only  by 
being  inwardly  beautiful  can  one  ex- 
perience true  beauty  about  him.  If 
we  are  ugly  inside  ourselves,  we  see 
nothing  but  ugliness  about  us.  To  the 
beautiful  spirit  all  things  are  beauti- 
ful. 

God  is  truth,  but.  one  cannot  know 
and  appreciate  truth  unless  he,  him- 
self, is  truthful.  He  Avho  is  suspicious 
of  everyone,  who  finds  it  impossible  to 
trust  anyone,  who  doubts  the  motives 
of  his  friends  and  neighbors  is  most 
likely  reflecting  his  own  lack  of  trust- 
worthiness. He  trusts  no  one  because 
he,  himself,  is  not  trustworthy. 

Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of 
the  Lord  ?  He  that  hath  clean  hands 
and  a  pure  heart!  Only  the  pure  in 
heart  can  see  God;  only  the  loving 
can  know  love,  only  the  beautiful  can 
appreciate  beauty ;  only  the  truthful 
can  recognize  truth ;  only  the  good 
can  know  goodness ! 

(Based  on  lesson  copyrighted  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Religious  Education.) 


REVIVAL  IN  ALPINE. 
(Continued  from  page  8.) 
volunteer  labor  to  dig  a  basement 
lunchroom  under  the  school  building. 
Ten-cent  hot   lunches  help  today's 
children  build  resistance  to  illness. 

Then  the  people  of  the  larger  par- 
ish, led  by  their  ministers,  got  togeth- 
er to  build  a  tuberculosis  clinic,  for 
even  distant  sanatoriums  were  over- 
crowded and  only  a  local  program 
could  answer  their  immediate  need. 
The  Presbyterians  furnished  a  build- 
ing, the  Methodists  a  nurse  and  the 
Disciples  equipment  such  as  an  X- 
ray  machine,  while  local  people  raised 
funds  for  operation  of  the  long-need- 
ed rest  home. 

Taylor 's  dream  is  coming  true.  The 
churches,  working  together,  are  help- 
ing to  relieve  poverty  and  illness 
among  their  people,  and  their  people 
in  turn  are  coming  closer  to  a  better 
life  that  centers  naturally  around 
the  church. 

One  local  pastor  has  called  this 
larger  parish  one  of  the  most  signifi- 
cant experiments  in  interdenomina- 
tional cooperation  in  the  South  today. 

Taylor  himself  says  that  he  and 
his  staff  have  found  the  thrill  of  co- 
operative Christian  work  is  always 
new. 


September  S,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


LETTER  OF  RESIGNATION. 

Presented  July  17  and  Accepted  by 
the  Church  July  31,  1949. 

The  First  Christian  Church, 
Burlington,  North  Carolina. 

Greetings : 

Almost  five  years  ago  in  the  provi- 
dence of  God  this  church  extended  to 
me  a  call  to  become  its  pastor.  After 
m  u  c  h  prayer  and  consideration  I 
deemed  it  to  be  the  will  of  God  that 
I  accept  the  call.  The  work  of  church, 
its  development  and  progress  during 
this  period  has  made  valid  the  conclu- 
sion that  it  was  the  will  of  God  that  I 
assume  the  work  of  this  pastorate. 

During  the  period  of  my  ministry 
among  you,  the  records  show  that 
there  has  been  approximately  a  10  per 
cent  net  increase  in  the  membership 
of  the  church  and  a  5  per  cent  in- 
crease in  the  Sunday  school  enroll- 
ment. The  attendance  at  the  public 
services  of  the  church  have  increased 
more  than  50  per  cent  as  compared  to 
the  recorded  attendance  for  the  year 
of  1944.  The  average  attendance  at 
the  Sunday  morning  services  of  the 
church  is  about  300  in  the  fall  and 
spring  and  approximately  200  in  the 
summer,  and  the  average  attendance 
in  the  Sunday  school  is  up  this  year 
by  about  20  per  cent.  These  are  sym- 
bols of  spiritual  growth  which  should 
warm  the  hearts  of  us  all. 

When  we  examine  the  material  side 
of  our  church  life,  we  also  find  some 
very  encouraging  things.  The  present 
budget  and  contributions  of  the 
church  are  now  at  an  all  time  high  in 
the  65-year  history  of  this  church.  In 
the  year  1948  this  church  contributed 
through  its  various  working  organiza- 
tions, the  sum  of  $7,956.90  to  missions 
and  benevolences,  and  the  sum  of 
$39,974.76  for  local  expenses,  as  com- 
pared to  contributions  in  1944  of  $6,- 
996  for  missions  and  benevolences, 
and  $13,459  for  local  expenses. 

Last  year  the  church  secured  a 
much  needed  parsonage,  which  is  both 
attractive  and  adequate,  at  a  cost  of 
approximately  $27,000,  all  of  which 
has  been  paid  with  the  exception  of  a 
few  hundred  dollars  which  we  expect 
to  pay  within  the  next  few  weeks. 
This  is  an  accomplishment  for  which 
every  member  of  this  church  should 
be  eternally  grateful  to  God.  During 
my  pastorate  the  church  has  also  se- 
cured modern  and  adequate  equip- 
ment for  the  three  offices  of  the 
church  and  added  needed  personnel 
to  the  church  staff.  In  addition  much 
equipment  for  the  woi'k  of  the  church 
has  been  secured,  such  as  visual  aid 
equipment,  furnishings  for  classrooms 
and  departments,  etc. 


During  my  ministry  here  I  have 
made  myself  available  to  literally 
hundreds  of  people  who  have  come  to 
me  for  personal  counsel  and  help.  I 
have  ministered  for  75  funerals,  and 
more  than  a  100  weddings.  In  the 
name  of  the  church  I  have  seiwed  the 
civic  interest  of  the  community 
through  many  agencies  for  social  and 
moral  welfare  of  the  community,  and 
had  the  privilege  of  sharing  in  many 
worthwhile  projects  in  the  communi- 
ty through  which  I  have  tried  to 
bring  credit  upon  my  church  and  re- 
spect to  my  Lord  and  Master,  Jesus 
Christ. 

Through  these  five  years  I  have 
tried  to  keep  true  to  my  commitment 
to  God  without  respect  of  pressures 
and  desires  of  men.  This  I  shall  con- 
tinue to  do  so  long  as  God  gives  me 
life. 

Now  in  the  providence  of  God  he 
has  led  me  to  believe  that  it  is  his  will 
that  I  transfer  my  labors  to  other 
fields.  Therefore,  I  have  the  honor 
to  present  to  you  at  this  time  my  res- 
ignation as  pastor  of  this  church  to  be 
effective  as  of  October  31,  1949,  or  at 
such  other  time  that  may  be  mutually 
agreeable.  I  take  this  step  at  this 
time  so  that  I  might  be  in  position  to 
reach  a  decision  as  to  my  future  work 
and  so  that  this  church  might  be  free 
to  proceed  with  the  calling  of  my 
successor. 

I  express  to  each  of  you  my  warm 
affections  and  deep  appreciation  for 
your  kindness  and  cooperation  during 
these  years.  I  recognize  that  there 
are  those  who  have  not  and  do  not 
now  approve  my  ministry,  but  I  as- 
sure them  that  I  believe  that  their 
feelings  are  out  of  their  hearts,  and 
that  they  have  acted  in  their  conclu- 
sions with  sincere  purposes.  My  affec- 
tions go  out  to  them  now  as  they  al- 
ways have. 

May  the  blessing's  of  God  attend 
you  individually  and  as  a  group  of 
God's  children.  Stand  firm  in  the 
faith  of  Christ.  Never  let  your  loy- 
alty and  devotion  to  your  church  be 
detoured  by  any  individual  or  any 
event. 

With  prayers  and  sincere  best 
wishes,  I  am, 

Faithfully  yours, 
W.  Millard  Stevens. 


CHURCH  WOMEN  AT  WORK. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 
grams,  and  under  her  leadership  I 
feel  we  have  gone  forward. 

These  have  been  busy  months  bring- 
ing various  duties  and  tasks  that 
make  us  eager  to  work  in  the  Master 's 
Name. 


Highlights  of  the  year  arc  as  fol- 
lows: The  month  of  October  we  had 
a  very  inspiring  and  impressive  serv- 
ice of  the  installation  of  officers  by 
our  pastor,  Rev.  W.  Stanley  Carne; 
October  3 — World-Wide  Communion 
Sunday  was  observed  at  the  church ; 
November  7  —  The  Thank  Offering 
Service  was  held  in  the  church  and  a 
splendid  offering  received,  Rev.  Pry- 
erin  was  guest  speaker;  November  11 
— Mr.  B.  L.  Sawyer  spoke  on  "Our 
National  Family";  December  9 — 
Mrs.  Harry  Lee  led  our  Christmas 
program  and  a  group  of  ladies  served 
at  the  Post  Office  to  sell  seals;  Janu- 
ary 6 — Mrs.  George  Poole  was  our 
speaker,  relating  some  of  the  work 
being  done  at  Quito,  Ecuador,  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  Poole  having  been  mission- 
aries there  and  Mrs.  Poole  being  such 
a  lovely  speaker  the  program  was  en- 
joyed by  all;  January  25 — Woman's 
Missionary  Society  served  a  supper 
to  the  young  people  of  our  church; 
February  10 — Public  Meeting  at  the 
church  and  Mrs.  Harry  Lee  spoke  of 
the  Jacksons'  work  in  China,  Rev. 
George  Poole  showed  pictures  and 
told  of  his  work  in  Quito,  there  was 
a  special  offering  amounting  to 
$21.20;  March  4— W  o  r  1  d  Day  of 
Prayer  at  Court  Street  Baptist 
Church,  the  service  was  most  inspira- 
tional ;  March  10— Mrs.  Mamie  Rudd 
was  in  charge  of  the  regular  meeting. 

Rev.  Stanley  Carne  reviewed  the 
study  books  of  the  year  in  such  an 
interesting  maimer,  I'm  sure  they 
were  enjoyed  by  all.  Mrs.  M.  L. 
Parker,  spiritual  life  superintendent, 
led  the  devotionals  from  the  book  of 
Galatians. 

On  April  5  the  Eastern  Virginia 
Missionary  Rally  was  held  at  Berea 
with  seven  of  our  members  attending. 

The  May  meeting  was  led  by  Mrs. 
Carne  in  her  usual  efficient  manner, 
the  theme  being,  "Our  Church  Col- 
leges." Some  of  the  business  women 
of  the  church  took  part  and  we  had  a 
covered  dish  supper.  The  program 
and  evening  was  enjoyed  by  all. 

Mrs.  Frank  Laubach,  wife  of  one 
of  our  missionaries,  spoke  at  the 
church. 

May  God 's  richest  blessings  be  with 
us  the  rest  of  the  year  and  may  he 
lead  us  to  a  closer  relationship  with 
Cod  through  the  year  to  come. 

Mrs.  Emily  C.  Lee, 

Secretary. 


It  would  be  better  to  abandon  our 
over-rapid  development  of  the  intel- 
lect and  to  aim  rather  at  training  the 
heart  and  the  affections. 

— Victor  Hugo. 


Page  Fourteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  8,  1949 


|  The  Orphanage  j 

Dear  Orphanage  Friends  : 

Banks  Watkins  fell  from  a  big 
truck  while  he  and  some  other  boys 
were  hauling  corn  along  with  adult, 
workers,  and  was  seriously  crippled. 
He  will  have  to  lie  in  the  Alamance 
General  Hospital  for  six  or  eight 
weeks.  He  has  been  there  now  more 
than  a  week  and  is  getting  along  fine. 
Drop  him  a  card,  or  letter,  and  if  you 
would  like  to  share  in  his  hospital 
bill  send  the  money  or  cheek  to  the 
Orphanage,  Box  157,  Elon  College, 
N.  C.  The  above  mentioned  hospital 
is  addressed  at  Burlington,  N.  ('. 
When  one  has  a  family  as  big  and  as 
alive  as  this,  there  are  many  visits 
to  the  physician — tonsils,  appendix, 
and  bumps  and  bruises  that  are  of 
such  nature  that  they  require  some 
attention.  Which  reminds  me  to  tell 
you  that  the  Kiwanis  Club  of  Bur- 
lington has  just  sent  us  a  check  for 
$226.00  for  a  large  number  of  tonsi- 
lectomies.  A  thousand  thanks  to  them  ! 

This  week  is  all  a-stir  with  the 
prospects  for  Home  Coming.  More 
than  thirty  families,  and  some  of  them 
not  small  families,  have  written  in  to 
say,  "I'll  be  there,"  and  by  the  time 
I  write  you  again  I  can  tell  you  the 
story  of  what  and  who.  But  now 
chickens  are  being  cooked,  beef  is  be- 
ing boiled,  and  vegetables  are  being 
gathered  for  the  big,  big  serving  of 
brunswick  stew.  The  lawns  axe  new- 
ly mown,  floors  are  waxed,  and  tables 
are  being  built  for  the  occasion.  And 
I  mean  it  is  an  occasion,  for  there 
is  nothing  just  like  going  back  to  the 
old  home  whether  it  has  been  sunny 
or  sort  of  cloudy  at  times,  and  1 
want  you  to  know  these  men  and 
women  who  are  coming  back  home — 
a  home  that  saved  the  day  for  the 
dear,  dear  days  of  childhood  for  them. 
One  mother  sent  $25.00  with  her  re- 
ply to  the  invitation  to  be  here.  I 
shall  welcome  them  back  home  for 
Uncle  Charley,  I  cannot  do  it  like  he 
could,  but  I  can  be  just  as  sincere 
and  appreciative  of  their  coming,  and 
1  can  tell  them  for  all  of  you  that  we 
are  glad  for  any  service  we  have  all 
been  able  to  render  them.  I  shall  re- 
member you  and  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees, and  all  the  kind  and  generous 
people  who  are  saying :  "Go  on, 
Truitt,  make  the  little  fellows  and  the 
fine  girls  who  are  there  now  a  real 
home,  and  God  bless  you. ' ' 

Pleasant  Ridge  Church  and  Sunday 
School  in  the  Western  North  Carolina 
Conference  are  coming  here  the  third 


Sunday  in  October.  They  are  going 
to  load  up  several  automobiles  and 
drive  up  here.  What  Sunday  are  you 
coming?  Make  it  soon,  and  see  what 
we  are,  who  we  are,  and  what  in  the 
years  to  come  we  may  be !  How  do 
you  like  our  report  this  week.  Thanks. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


REPORT  FOR  SEPTEMBER  8,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 


Amount  brought  forward    $  6,904.18 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Liberty  (Vance)    $  65.21 

Mt,  Auburn    12.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Liberyt  Spring  S.  S   7.00 

First,  Portsmouth  S.  8   6.67 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Bethel  8.  S   2.89 

Burlington  S.  S   48.67 

Reidsville  S.  S   18.00 

Valley  Va.  Conference : 

Winchester    8.34 


Total  this  week  from  churches  $  168.78 

Total>this  year  from  churches  *  7,072.96 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $10,193.21 

Burlington  Kiwanis  Club  (Med- 
ial Care)    226.00 

Alamance  County,  Doris  Ward  .  .  20.00 

Miss  Martha  Beers    10.00 

Care  of  Wilson  children   36.00 

Sale  of  Automobile    350.00 

Rev.  John  G.  Pugh  and  son   11.00 

Mr.  Frank  Ridge,  children    15.00 

Sale  of  shoe  buffer   50.00 


$  718.00 

Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $10,911.21 


Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  886.78 


Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $17,984.17 


A  GREAT  MAN  OF  GOD. 
(Continued  from  page  6.) 

the  Lord  in  his  mouth  was  truth." 
This  text  is  the  epitome  of  his  life  and 
ministry. 

He  was  a  faithful,  sincere  Chris- 
tian and  a  great  preacher  of  the  Gos- 
pel. He  had  a  fine  sense  of  humor. 
He  brought  laughter  and  joy  to  many 
people.  Those  who  sat  under  his  min- 
istry came  to  appreciate  those  rich 
spiritual  messages,  mixed  with  humor 
and  pathos,  laughter  and  tears,  some- 
times very  eloquent  and  at  other  times 
rich  in  the  elevation  of  the  common- 
place to  a  high  level  of  spiritual  sig- 
nificance. 

He  magnified  the  gospel  ministry. 
He  loved  his  calling.  He  was  devoted 
to  his  many  friends.  He  moved  among 
his  people  as  an  humble  servant  of 
God,  having  an  understanding  mind 
and  a  sympathetic  heart.  He  chal- 
lenged people  to  greater  faith  and 


spiritual  living.  The  word  of  the 
Lord  in  his  mouth  was  truth. 

We  shall  miss  his  presence  among 
us.  But  we  should  rejoice  in  his  tri- 
umphant life  and  gracious  ministry. 
We  thank  God  for  him.  We  have 
been  enriched  by  his  life  and  service. 
' '  By  this  I  know  that  thou  art  a  man 
of  God  and  the  word  of  the  Lord  in 
thy  mouth  is  truth."  This  should 
challenge  us  to  prove  our  relation  to 
God  by  the  same  token.  The  light  of 
God  was  in  his  face.  The  word  of  the 
Lord  came  from  his  lips.  Hope  came 
from  his  inspiring  presence.  Life  was 
enriched  by  his  spiritual  touch. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN. 
( Continued  from  page  10. ) 
back.    I'll  tell  her  I  thought  it  was 
mine.    I'll  say,  'I'm  sorry.'  " 

"And  I  must  tell  her  mother  how 
sorry  I  am,"  I  thought.  And  we 
started.  It  would  be  simple  enough 
to  establish  the  claim  of  mistaken 
identity  regarding  the  small  vehicle, 
but  how  could  I  ever  excuse  my 
child's  rough  behavior  in  pulling  an- 
other child  so  rudely  from  her  seat? 
Surely  a  well-brought-up  little  girl 
would  never  behave  like  that. 

We  arrived.  Laura  delivered  her 
speech  very  well,  but  Margaret,  the 
victim  of  her  recent  onslaught,  was 
not  to  be  so  easily  mollified.  She  di- 
rected a  hard  push  at  Laura,  who, 
losing  her  balance,  fell  over  in  the 
grass.  But  my  daughter's  three  weeks 
with  her  cousins  now  proved  of  value. 
She  took  both  the  push  and  the  tum- 
ble in  good  part  and  laughted  so  con- 
tageously  that  Margaret  soon  joined 
in,  and  the  two,  right  then  and  there, 
were  friends.  Meanwhile,  rather  halt- 
ingly, I  had  explained  the  mistake 
and  asked  pardon  for  my  child's  be- 
havior. 

My  neighbor  looked  from  me  to  the 
two  children.  "For  once,  I'm  glad 
Margaret  was  ill-mannered,"  was  her 
surprising  remarks,  followed  by, 
"She  has  been  feeling  a  bit  superior 
— an  attitude  I  should  much  dislike 
to  have  her  develop.  Later,  she  and 
I  will  have  a  talk  on  the  courtesy 
with  which  one  accepts  an  apology. 
Guiding  our  offspring  is  a  full-time 
job,  isn't  it?  Do  come  up  and  have 
some  tea.  Margaret  knows  how  to 
prepare  a  tiny  tea  table  of  her  own, 
and  I  feel  sure  she  will  be  able  to  in- 
duce Laura  to  have  'tea'  with  her. 
Please?" 

Of  course  I  accepted.  And  what 
do  you  think  we  talked  about — chil- 
dren? No,  not  then — ours  were  too 
near  by.  We  discussed  landscape 
gardening ! 


September  8,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen 


o  o  © 


10  10  to 


o  o  o  o 
o  o  o  o 
to  10  10  CO 


=1    «  XT. 

fa  Ah 
.  * 

j  a  to  in  to  to  to  to  m  to  in  io  10  io  io  1010  10  10  10  10  10  to  lo  10  io  io  io  lo  lo  io  10  10  10  m  10  10  lo  10 
3  ft 

J3  ft 


p.1- 


o  o  o  o 
o  o  o  o 


O  O  O  lO 


w 

u 

I— t 

ft 
o 

l-H  S 

s 


o  IS 

W  Eh" 

w 
X 
H 


H 
GO 
P 

o 
& 

<! 
fa 

o 

CO 
«< 

w 
o 

w 
« 
w 
Ph 
£ 

6 
o 

•a) 

►— t 

i-l 
o 
« 

W 
H 
« 
o 

«' 

W 
H 
w 
w 

£ 

to 
w 

CO 

5 

« 
w 

H 

w 
o 

I— t 
H 

> 

o 
o 

« 
o 
fa 

H 

w 
a 
s 

o 

l-H 

H 

« 

O 
Ph 
Ph 
<! 

fa 
O 

H 
W 

S 

w 

H 
<U 
H 

CO 


A<  ft" 

<j  -ee- 

I  5  °°. 

«  (1,  CM 


OOIOO   OOOOO   o   oo   o   oo   o   o   oo  o 


LO    IO  O    lo  io  o  o  o  o   o  o 


o  o  o  o 
o  o  o  o 


o  o  o  o 


O  O  O' 


a  5 

<u  Sooioo   O  O  o  LO 

^    ft  jr\   l~  i  -  .     -  I    -  I    -  . 


.  lO  Ol 

a  ft 


cq  oq  :  i  h  co 


cm   o  i   cm  eg  oq 


O  O    O  i— I 

o  ©  o  rH 

©  O*    O  OS 


o_  o  o_  o_ 

o'  o  o  io 


OOOOO 


OOOOO 


o  to   o  o 


lO  o  o  o 


Paid 
10.00 

20.00 

1.°  <= 

ft  cq  p- 

ft 

<j 

o  o 

r-1  CM 

Paid 
45.00 

50.00 

O  LO  O  lO 


ooo  o  OO  o   oo  o 

ri  H  H  i— !     H  H    W     OI  H  H 


o  o  o  io  o 


o  o  lo  o  o  o  o  O 


O  O    O  LO 


O  O  O  o 

o  o  o  © 

LO  LO*  LO  O 


LO  LO  O  O 
.  I>(M  H  lO 


O  O 

4)  t3  O  O 

W"c3  LO  1^ 

§  fin  «>  <*> 


■€©■ 


■» 

iri 

o  • 
©  ■ 

■  t~ 

•  OS 

O 

iq 

■  o 
•  o 

•  o 
■  p. 

to 

CO 

oq 

rH 

o 
© 

■  CO 

•  o 

o 
o 

o 

LO  OS 

Pai 

l-H 

IO  . 

'.  °d 
.  w 

.  rH 

co 

'.  io' 

.  CO 

;  o 

.  CO 

CM 

Os' 

IO 

CM 

00T 

o 

o 

LO 

c  i  os 

CI  rH 

o  - 

cp 
J3 

H 


S  H 

a  ■ 

S?  "3  ' 

S  9  ' 

U  ft  I 

o  ft 

fa  <J . 


a  c«  h 

O  rH  'O 


<p 

i  » in 

w  <l  « 


O   CO   o  o  o 


o  o  o  o 


OCMOOOrHOOOO 


O    t-  CO    ^  CM 


O  O  OS  IO  CO  OS 

O  IO  ^  IO  O  CO 

O  CO  O  LO  OS 

rtl  OI   CO  CO  OI 


o  o  o  io 


OOO'  CM  O 

o  o  t~  o 


o  o 
o  o 

LO  CM 


OS  IO 
CO  CO 


O  LO  O 
O     CO  O 


r-H  O 
O 


O  O  OS 
OOO] 


OS  O  o  o 


5  £ 

o  cm'  os" 


<m  <m  cq 


M  oj   oq  o] 


I" 
IO  o 

cm  oq 


t  -  oq 

rH  IO 

CM  CM 


TT  JO 

co  to 

o  00 

o  crs 


CM  l~ 

oi 


O  Pr 


SPh 


O  pB 

-rt  CD 


03  cp 

PP  PP 


CS  r 

o  §  % 
•Sf  I  2 

PP  PP  M 


C3  -j-s 

gg  65 1 


n  w 

.2  .9 
fa  fa 


03 


CD 

CO  <U 

S  a 

W  r^ 


rn     61.  ° 

-  »  5  S  £ 

c !  ,K  O  O  Ph  Ph  P 


M    01  Cu 

_  o  -  - 


-             ..  ..  cj  d  a  ^  *  * 

^dr*     ^^r-  "M    (D    co    K    to    B5    CO  ",H 

g  §  .3>  -g  £  $£  «"S^^5^*e  ac 

O     WK              S     rH    rH  rlMnArlfHrifM  WW 


CD 


So  *s  Is  -ti  3  s  § 

*  2  9  'g  9-  2.  S 

OS  -C    jh    c  c    ft  M 

02  03  03  03  02  03  i-J 


ft  CQ 


Great  Missionary  Sayings 

The  world  has  many  religions;  it  has  but  one  gospel. — George  Owen. 
All  the  world  is  my  parish. — John  Wesley. 

The  work  of  winning  the  world  to  Christ  is  the  most  honorable 
and  blessed  service  in  which  any  human  being  can  be  employed. — C.  F. 
Schwartz. 

I  am  in  the  best  of  services  for  the  best  of  Masters  and  upon  the 
best  terms. — John  Williams. 

Nothing  earthly  will  make  me  give  up  my  work  in  despair. — David 
Livingstone. 

The  greatest  hindrance  to  the  evangelization  of  the  world  are  those 
within  the  church. — John  R.  Mott. 

What  are  Christians  put  into  the  world  for  except  to  do  the  im- 
possible in  the  strength  of  God? — General  S.  C.  Armstrong. 

Christianity  is  a  religion  which  expects  you  to  DO  things. — Japanese 
saying. 

Let  us  advance  upon  our  knees. — Joseph  Hardy  Neesima. 

I  am  not  here  on  a  furlough;  I  am  here  for  orders. — Hiram  Bing- 
ham, Brooklyn,  October,  1908. 

The  medical  missionary  is  a  missionary  and  a  half. — Robert  Moffat. 

Every  church  should  support  two  pastors — one  for  the  thousands  at 
home,  the  other  for  the  millions  abroad. — Jacob  Chamberlain. 

I  will  place  no  value  on  anything  I  have  or  may  possess  except  in 
relation  to  the  Kingdom  of  Christ. — Livingstone's  resolution  made  in 
young  manhood. 

Win  China  to  Christ  and  the  most  powerful  stronghold  of  Satan 
upon  earth  will  have  fallen. — Mr.  Wong. 

The  word  "discouragement"  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  dictionary 
of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. — Melinda  Rankin. 

We  are  the  children  of  the  converts  of  foreign  missionaries;  and 
fairness  means  that  I  must  do  to  others  as  men  once  did  to  me. — Maltbie 
D.  Babcock. 

We  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon;  but  we  can  serve  God  with 
mammon. — Robert  E.  Speer. 

The  prospects  are  as  bright  as  the  promises  of  God— Adoniram 
Judson. 

Your  love  has  a  broken  wing  if  it  cannot  fly  across  the  sea. — Maltbie 
D.  Babcock. 

—THE  EVANGEL 


HISTORICAL  SOCIETY.  1956. 
Southern  Convention  of  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 

1844  "  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  SEPTEMBER  15,  1949  Number  36 


In  Observance  of  Rally  Day 

SOME  DAY  IS  TOO  LATE 

A  little  girl  with  shining  eyes — 
Her  little  face  aglow, 
Said,  "Daddy,  it  is  almost  time 
For  Sunday  School,  let's  go. 
They  teach  us  there  of  Jesus'  love, 
Of  how  He  died  for  all 
Those  who  on  Him  will  call." 
"Oh,  no!"  said  Daddy,  "not  today, 
I've  worked  hard  all  week, 
And  I  must  have  one  day  of  rest, 
I'm  going  to  the  creek 
For  there  I  can  relax  and  rest, 
And  fishing's  fine,  they  say, 
So  run  along;  don't  bother  me 
We'll  go  to  church  some  day." 
Months  and  years  have  passed  away 
But  Daddy  hears  that  plea  no  more: 
"Let's  go  to  Sunday  School," 
Those  childish  days  are  o'er. 
And,  now  that  Daddy's  growing  old, 
When  life  is  almost  through 
He  finds  some  time  to  go  to  church. 
But  what  does  daughter  do? 
She  says:  "Oh,  Daddy,  not  today — 
I  stayed  up  almost  all  night 
And  I've  just  got  to  get  some  sleep, 
Besides,  I  look  a  fright." 
Then  Daddy  lifts  a  trembling  hand 
To  brush  away  the  tears, 
As  again  he  hears  the  pleading  voice 
Distinctly  through  the  years. 
He  sees  a  small  girl's  shining  face 
Upturned,  with  eyes  aglow, 
As  she  says,  "It's  time  for  Sunday  School; 
Please,  Daddy,  won't  you  go?" 


Page  Two 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


i 

September  15,  1949 


1  News  Flashes  1 


Dr.  Luther  B.  Grice  preached  at 
Windsor  last  Sunday  evening. 


Rev.  Will  Wood  conducted  revival 
services  in  his  church  at  Wakefield 
last  week. 


Rev.  W.  M.  Stevens  is  assisting  Dr. 
I.  W.  Johnson  in  revival  services  this 
week  at  Oakland  Church. 


Supt.  W.  T.  Scott  met  with  the 
members  of  the  Pulpit  Committee  of 
the  Richmond  Church  on  Wednesday 
of  this  week. 


Dr.  Will  B.  O'Neill,  president, 
announces  that  the  Eastern  Virginia 
Ministerial  Association  will  convene 
for  their  first  fall  session  next  Mon- 
day at  Suffolk. 


Rev.  Johnson  L.  Griffin  was  a  visi- 
tor at  the  office  of  publication  the  first 
of  this  week.  His  spirit  of  the  work 
at  Berea  (Norfolk)  indicates  that  he 
has  a  most  progressive  and  coopera- 
tive membership,  and  that  the  young 
people  of  the  church  are  sharing  in- 
creased interest. 


MISSION  BOARD  TO  MEET. 

The  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern 
Convention  will  meet  in  the  Hender- 
son, North  Carolina,  Church,  on  Sep- 
tember 20,  from  10  to  4  o'clock.  All 
persons  having  business  with  the 
board  should  contact  Dr.  F.  C.  Lester, 
801  Sunset  Drive,  Asheboro,  North 
Carolina,  or  Supt.  W.  T.  Scott,  Elon 
College,  North  Carolina,  or  make  ar- 
rangements to  be  present  at  the  meet- 
ing. 


JOINT  BIBLE  SCHOOL  HELD  AT 
EURE. 

A  joint  Bible  School  for  Harrell 
Methodist  and  Eure  Christian 
Churches  was  held  the  last  week  in 
July  at  the  Eure  Church,  Rev.  T.  A. 
Collins,  pastor. 

The  school  continued  through  the 
week  with  the  hours  of  study  sched- 
uled from  7-9  p.  m.  each  evening. 

Pupils  were  divided  according  to 
age  groups  —  Primary,  Beginners, 
Juniors  and  Intermediates. 

Mr.  Collins  served  as  dean  of  the 
school  and  presented  a  nightly  lesson 
in  scriptural  magic.    Features  of  the 


program  were  study  courses,  work- 
shop classes,  worship  and  recreation. 
All  children  and  youth  of  the  com- 
munity were  invited  to  attend.  It 
was  a  great  success  and  well-attended. 

Eure  Christian  Church  is  situated 
in  Gates  County,  Virginia. 


BELEW  CREEK. 

The  series  of  revival  services  were 
held  at  Belew  Creek  July  16-23.  Rev. 
Walter  Hall  was  the  visiting  speaker 
from  the  Albemarle  Congregational 
Church.  His  sermons  were  very  ap- 
propriate and  well  delivered.  The  at- 
tendance increased  from  sixty  to  nine- 
ty-five on  the  closing  night.  Two  new 
additions  were  made  to  the  church 
membership — one  by  letter  and  one 
by  profession.  The  meeting  was  very 
successful. 

The  church  held  a  Vacation  Church 
School  July  17-21.  The  total  enroll- 
ment was  fifty-nine,  an  increase  of 
thirty-three  over  the  previous  year. 
Thirty  children  attended  all  five  ses- 
sions. Fifty  -  one  certificates  were 
awarded  to  those  who  attended  three 
days  or  more. 

Misses  Edith  Pegram  and  Lura 
Neal  taught  the  Beginners ;  Mr.  Wil- 
liam Tolly  and  Rev.  Walter  Hall,  the 
Primary ;  Mr.  Allen  Hurdle  and  Miss 
Margaret  Neal,  the  Juniors.  Mr.  Tol- 
ly was  the  supervisor  of  the  school. 

The  staff  of  workers  did  a  com- 
mendable work  and  the  loyalty  of  the 
pupils  was  excellent.  The  results  were 
very  satisfactory. 


SALEM  CHAPEL. 

The  annual  revival  services  were 
held  at  Salem  Chapel  August  21-26. 
Rev.  Millard  Stevens,  from  the  Bur- 
lington Church,  was  the  visiting 
speaker.  Mr.  Stevens'  sermons  were 
timely  and  adapted  to  the  need  of 
the  church.  The  young  people  were 
especially  loyal  in  attending  the  serv- 
ices. Each  night  they  filled  the  choir 
and  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Abe 
Gerry,  the  Sunday  school  superinten- 
dent, they  contributed  greatly  to  the 
song  service.  One  addition  was  made 
to  the  church  membership  by  letter  of 
transfer. 

The  church  held  its  Vacation 
Church  School  July  4-8.  The  attend- 
ance was  very  good.  Nine  children 
attended  all  five  sessions.  Thirty-two 
were  enrolled  with  66.5  per  cent  at- 
tendance for  the  whole  school.  Cer- 
tificates were  awarded  to  26  who  at- 
tended three  days  or  more. 

Miss  Joe  Ann  Johnson  and  Miss 
Mary  Marshall  taught  the  Beginners ; 


Misses  Helen  Jackson  and  Pauline 
Marshall  taught  the  Primary  group, 
while  Mr.  Allen  Hurdle  and  Miss 
Nancy  Marshall  taught  the  Juniors. 
The  spirit  of  the  school  and  thevre- 
sponse  of  the  pupils  was  excellent. 
Miss  Jackson,  the  Sunday  school  work- 
er, acted  as  superintendent  of  the 
school.  A  picnic  Avas  held  the  closing 
night.  The  results  of  the  school  were 
highly  satisfactory.  The  Methodist, 
Baptist,  Moravian  and  Congregation- 
al Christian  Churches  were  represent- 
ed in  the  school. 


MISSIONARIES  TO  GREECE. 

A  significant  service  took  place 
Tuesday  evening,  September  6,  in  the 
First  Congregational  Church,  Con- 
cord, New  Hampshire,  when  Rev.  and 
Mrs.  Paul  Herbert  William  Olander 
of  West  Palm  Beach,  Florida,  and 
Rumford,  Rhode  Island,  were  com- 
missioned as  career  missionaries  by 
the  American  Board.  The  Olanders 
will  go  to  Athens,  Greece,  for  evange- 
listic and  educational  work.  They 
will  be  the  special  representatives  of 
the  First  Congregational  Church, 
Concord. 

Mr.  Olander  has  been  pastor  at  the 
Union  Congregational  Church,  West  j 
Palm  Beach,  Florida,  since  1946  and  | 
previous  to  that  has  served  pastorates  j 
at  Dover-Foxcroft,  Cherryfield  and 
Ellsworth,  Maine,  and  Palmer,  Massa- 
chusetts.   In  1942  Mr.  Olander  en- 
tered the  II.  S.  Navy  as  a  Chaplain, 
leaving  the  service  in  1946  with  the  { 
rank  of  Lieutenant  Commander. 

Mr.  Olander  was  born  in  Bayonne, 
New  Jersey.  His  boyhood  was  spent 
in  Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  where  j 
he  attended  the  public  schools.  He 
received  his  B.  D.  from  Bangor  Theo- 
logical Seminary  and  his  B.  A.  from 
the  University  of  Maine,  with  further 
graduate  study  at  Hartford  Theologi- 
cal Seminary. 

Mrs.  Marion  MacLaughlan  Olander 
was  born  in  Blaine,  Maine,  and  her 
girlhood  was  spent  in  Van  Buren, 
Maine.  She  was  educated  at  the  Sa- 
cred Heart  High  School  of  that  town 
and  attended  the  University  of  New 
Brunswick.  Prior  to  her  marriage 
she  had  four  years'  of  teaching  ex- 
perience. 

Of  his  new  work  Mr.  Olander  says,  I 
"  As  a  child  I  wanted  to  be  a  mission-  I 
ary  and  the  vision  of  this  type  of  I 
Christian  service  has  never  left  me.  1 
I  do  not  believe  that  anyone  can  jj 
achieve  his  destiny  apart  from  fellow-  I 
ship  with  God  and  it  is  this  conviction 
that  makes  me  anxious  to  serve  Him  I 
wherever  there  is  need. ' ' 


Septemher  15,  1949  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

On  the  Trail  of  the  Alcohol  Problem 


The  liquor  traffic  is  profoundly  dis- 
turbed and  alarmed  when  men  and 
women  begin  to  think  about  the  alco- 
hol problem.  If  people  will  think 
about  that  problem,  the  liquor  traffic 
is  determined  to  divert  their  attention 
from  the  heart  and  center  of  the  mat- 
ter. 

These  diversionary  tactics  are  fea- 
tured at  present  by  two  movements  : 

1.  The  effort  to  convince  the  people 
that  there  is  no  alcohol  problem  but 
only  a  problem  of  alcoholism. 

2.  The  effort  to  convince  the  pub- 
lic that  alcoholism  is  not  due  to  the 
use  of  alcohol  but  to  underlying  per- 
sonality deficiencies  which  constitute 
the  true  problem. 

If  there  were  no  alcoholism  what- 
ever, there  would  be  an  alcohol  prob- 
lem of  vast  social  and  economic  sig- 
nificance. 

We  hold  in  our  hand,  a  clipping 
from  the  Louisville  Courier-Journal, 
of  Sunday  morning,  August  7 — the 
dispatch  is  from  Chicopee,  Massa- 
chusetts. It  reports  that  a  peace- 
maker father  was  shot  to  death  when 
he  intervened  in  a  fist  fight  between 
his  two  sons.  One  of  the  boys  was 
critically  wounded  and  the  other  ar- 
rested on  a  murder  charge.  At  the 
end  of  the  story,  we  find  the  signifi- 
cant words,  "James  and  his  brother 
had  been  out  drinking  together. ' ' 

These  two  young  men  were  not  al- 
coholics. The  unfortunate  affair  was 
no  part  of  the  problem  of  alcoholism. 
There  is  no  fact  in  the  reported  evi- 
dence that  either  of  the  two  young 
men  was  drunk.  It  seems  they  were 
just  "under  the  influence." 

Hundreds  of  such  news  reports 
pour  into  the  offices  of  the  'Clipsheet. 
They  come  from  all  parts  of  the  coun- 
try. They  present  an  infinite  variety 
of  detail.  In  the  aggregate,  they  con- 
stitute a  national  disaster  every  day. 
It  is  a  problem  of  alcohol  and  the 
alcohol  custom,  and  the  common  use 
of  alcohol  as  a  beverage.  It  is  in  only 
small  part,  a  problem  of  alcoholism. 
The  thousands  of  men  who  appear  in 
our  courts  every  morning,  particu- 
larly after  the  weekend  or  a  holiday, 
are  not,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  al- 
coholics. 

Alcoholism,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  de- 
spite its  being  our  fourth  public 
health  problem,  is  not  the  major  part 
of  the  alcohol  problem.  When  the 
liquor  traffic  or  its  fellow  travellers 
say  the  contrary,  they  are  serving  the 
interest  of  the  liquor  traffic,  but  not 
the  interest  of  their  fellowmen.  It  is 
clearly  absurd,  not  to  say  reprehensi- 


ble, to  pretend  that  all  alcoholism 
arises  out  of  the  psychological  pe- 
culiarities of  abnormal  individuals. 
It  is  true  that  a  large  proportion  of 
the  problem  has  such  an  origin,  but 
an  even  larger  proportion  arises  out 
of  the  custom  of  drinking  alcohol. 

The  CUpsheet  has  before  published 
and  it  now  publishes  again,  authorita- 
tive information  on  this  matter : 

Doctors  Leo  Alexander,  Merrill 
Moore  and  Abraham  Myerson  say : 
' '  Irrespective  of  what  anyone  may 
claim  about  underlying  personality 
problems  in  the  chronic  addict,  the 
fact  remains  that  without  alcohol 
taken  to  excess  alcoholism  does  not  oc- 
cur. ' ' 

Dr.  Albion  Roy  King  states  it  well 
when  he  says:  "While  all  authorities 
are  probably  agreed  that  certain  per- 
sonality types  incur  a  greater  risk  in 
the  use  of  alcohol  than  others,  no 
completely  convincing  effort  has  yet 
been  made  strictly  to  define  the  types. 
In  fact,  so  confusing  are  the  sugges- 
tions that  grave  doubt  may  arise 
whether  there  is  any  person  who  may 
not  have  some  trait  which  might  easi- 
ly result  in  alcoholism. ' ' 

Listen  to  Dr.  E.  M.  Jellinek,  Direc- 
tor of  the  Yale  School  of  Alcohol 
Studies  :  "In  a  complex  society,  with 
so  many  tensions  at  work,  we  have  the 
neurotic  or  diseased  personality.  It 
is  natural  that  they  should  take  re- 
course to  intoxication  to  a  larger  de- 
gree than  others.  They  probably  con- 
stitute 40  per  cent  of  the  inebriate 
population,  but  60  per  cent  comes  to 
alcoholism  from  an  entirely  normal 
origin  and  only  in  the  course  of  drink. 
They  are  not  seeking  release.  They 
are  conforming  to  certain  habits  of 
their  set. ' ' 

(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Three 

The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

IS.  The  Bible  is  u  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
Mud  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi 
lege  that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Lditor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  Q.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  8.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  E.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  li. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  K.  Wisseuiau, 
T.  E.  Wright. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agenl  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College. 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  I'Jast 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
.'S206'  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


I 

in  miiiniiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  ii  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiIiiii  iiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiii  mill  minium  i  mini 

The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Biank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 

FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 

Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  fin  J  $           for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

1 

1  1   New          I  1  Renewal 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiini  lllllililllllliiiiHii  mum  inn  iiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiii  mum  nun  mi  iiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiimiii 

Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  15,  1949 


'S  JVJXSSAGE, 


HOLY  NECK 

The  writer  spent  a  very  happy  week  in  revival  serv- 
ices with  Dr.  Luther  Grice  at  Holy  Neck  Church.  Those 
who  have  never  attended  this  church  may  be  puzzled  or 
amused  by  the  name,  but  one  visit  is  sufficient  to  sense 
its  fine  spirit  and  its  remarkable  strength.  The  roots  of 
strength  reach  back  through  two  centuries  of  worship 
at  this  holy  place.  Many  families  with  industry,  educa- 
tion and  culture  fill  the  ranks  of  the  church  and  supply 
its  leadership.  Many  leaders  in  other  churches  had 
their  first  training  and  inspiration  at  Holy  Neck. 

Through  the  years  the  church  has  enjoyed  preach- 
ing of  a  high  calibre  by  such  ministers  as  George  D. 
Eastes,  Ben  F.  Black,  Charles  H.  Rowland,  N.  G.  New- 
man, Arnold  Slater,  Henry  E.  Crutchfield,  and  Luther 
B.  Grice.  The  church  is  fortunate  in  securing  the  able 
leadership  of  its  present  pastor.  Dr.  Grice  announces 
that  the  church  is  ready  to  go  to  Conference  with  its 
increased  apportionment  paid  in  full. 

New  Sunday  school  rooms  were  added  to  the  side 
rather  than  the  back  of  the  church,  thus  enhancing  the 
appearance  as  well  as  adding  essential  space  and  equip- 
ment. The  large  and  enthusiastic  school  functions  un- 
der the  superintendency  of  Mr.  Harry  Lee  Weaver. 

Seven  members  were  added  to  the  church  last  week 
and  other  additions  were  assured.  It  was  a  privilege 
and  joy  to  sing  and  preach  the  gospel  to  such  fine  con- 
gregations of  earnest  people.  Ministers  are  in  danger 
of  losing  their  evangelistic  note  in  their  preaching,  and 
congregations  forget  that  the  New  Testament  saints  were 
evangelistis.  A  week  of  evangelistic  effort  brings  those 
in  the  pulpit  and  those  in  the  new  back  to  the  central 
New  Testament  emphasis. 

The  revival  meeting  has  come  in  for  rather  severe 
criticism.  As  a  special  service  it  does  have  its  limitations. 
Evangelistic  effort  is  limited  in  many  churches  to  "that 
season  between  fodder  pulling  and  'tater  digging  time." 
Many  preachers  who  have  set  the  pattern  of  American 
revivalism  have  been  limited  in  their  theological  outlook 
and  interpretation.  Consequently,  many  churches  have 
abandoned  the  revival  as  a  recruiting  agency.  The  ma- 
jority of  these  churches  have  fallen  inadvertently  into 
the  other  extreme  of  limiting  their  evangelistic  efforts 
largely  to  Lent  or  Easter.  But  in  countless  churches  re- 
vivals are  conducted  in  ways  that  are  wholesome  for 
the  church  and  the  community.  Converts  are  assimi- 
lated in  a  program  of  Christian  education.  We  should 
exercise  care  in  criticizing  revivalism  lest  we  find  our- 
selves guilty  of  criticizing  New  Testament  evangelism. 


PROTESTANT  CONCERN  OVER  CATHOLICISM 

The  Catholic-Protestant  feud  broke  into  the  open 
with  the  bald  charge  by  The  Reverend  W.  Russell  Bowie, 
Dean  of  the  Union  Theological  Seminary  in  New  York, 


that  religious  and  civil  liberties  of  all  Americans  will  be 
jeopardized  if  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  succeeds  in 
its  stated  purpose  of  making  America  Catholic. 

Dr.  Bowie,  writing  in  the  September  "American 
Mercury"  on  the  "Protestant  Concern  Over  Catholi- 
cism," charges  that  the  Catholic  hierarchy  is  responsi- 
ble for  the  growing  religious  tension  in  America. 

"The  fundamental  reason  for  that  tension,"  Dr. 
Bowie  stressed,  "is  that  Roman  Catholicism,  as  it  im- 
pinges upon  the  community  and  the  State,  is  totalita- 
rian." 

The  eminent  and  often-quoted  Protestant  clergy- 
man pointed  out  that  in  every  country  where  the  Roman 
Church  is  strong  enough,  it  controls  education,  the  laws 
concerning  marriage  and  divorce,  and  regulations  about 
morality  generally,  not  only  for  its  own  communicants 
but  for  the  population  generally. 

Dr.  Bowie  points  out  that  in  March  1949  the  Ex- 
ecutive Committee  of  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches 
of  Christ  in  America,  in  arguing  the  need  for  religious 
people  to  stand  against  the  persecution  of  religious  lead- 
ers in  Communist  countries,  went  on  to  say  that  "We 
cannot  be  silent  about  the  fact  that  in  Spain,  the  Argen- 
tine and  elsewhere,  there  are  today  grievous  abridg- 
ments of  religious  freedom." 

Citing  as  examples  the  current  situation  in  Italy,  the 
Argentine  and  Spain,  he  says  these  "are  not  sporadic  ac- 
cidents. They  are  backed  by  the  Roman  Catholic  au- 
thorities beginning  with  encyclicals  of  the  Pope.  In  his 
encyclical  Immortale  Dei,  Leo  XIII  declared,  'It  is  not 
lawful  for  the  State  ...  to  hold  in  equal  favor  different 
kinds  of  religion.'  In  a  catechism  put  forth  by  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  for  use  for  religious  instruction 
in  Spain,  'freedom  of  conscience,  freedom  of  worship 
and  freedom  of  the  press'  are  listed  among  'the  princi- 
pal errors  condemned  by  the  Church.' " 

Here  in  America,  charges  Dr.  Bowie,  the  Roman 
Church  is  trying  the  same  tactics.  He  quotes  from  a 
book  written  by  Father  Paul  L.  Blakely.  "Our  first  duty 
to  the  public  school  is  not  to  pay  taxes  for  its  mainte- 
nance. We  pay  that  tax  under  protest.  The  first  duty 
of  every  Catholic  father  to  the  public  school  is  to  keep 
his  children  out  of  it." 

The  Reverend  Bowie  further  charges  Cardinal 
Spellman  with  "fantastic  representations"  when  he,  the 
Cardinal,  complained  on  June  11,  1947,  "that  Protes- 
tant resistance  to  any  use  of  public  tax  funds  for  the 
support  or  furtherance  of  Roman  Catholic  parochial 
schools  was  Protestant  'bigotry.'  " 

"If  the  public  school  is  one  bulwark  of  American 
freedom,"  says  Dr.  Bowie,  "certainly  free  speech  and 
free  discussion,  whether  by  the  spoken  or  printed  word, 
is  a  still  more  crucial  one.  But  Roman  Catholic  pressure 
is  frequently,  and  often  successfully,  exerted  to  prevent 
expression  of  views  which  the  Church  opposes."  He 


September  15,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five 


cites  the  examples  of  the  banning  of 
The  Nation  and  the  threatened  boy- 
cott of  the  San  Francisco  News  as 
typical  of  the  methods  used  by  the 
Church. 

Dr.  Bowie  concludes  that  the  only 
hope  for  religious  democracy  in  this 
country  is  if  the  Catholic  hierarchy 
will  sit  down  with  Protestant  leaders 
to  "find  out  the  reasons  for  the  fric- 
tion and  whether  they  can  be  al- 
layed." 

An  Answer. 

Father  John  Courtnay  Murray, 
S.J.,  said  today  in  answer  to  the  ar- 
ticle, "Protestant  Concern  Over  Ca- 
tholicism," that  the  real  "concern" 
of  Protestant  leaders  is  the  refusal 
of  the  Catholic  Church  to  acknowledge 
the  equality  of  all  churches. 

The  eminent  Catholic  authority  on 
the  relationship  between  Church  and 
State  writes  in  the  September  Ameri- 
can Mercury  that  the  Protestants 
are  not  seeking  official  Papal  assur- 
ance that  Catholicism  will  never  be- 
come in  the  United  States  'the  relig- 
ion of  State,'  in  the  Spanish  sense; 
they  seem  to  want  the  Pope  himself  to 
take  his  seat,  as  an  equal  among 
equals,  at  the  table  of  the  World 
Council  of  Churches. ' ' 

Father  Murray  flatly  stated  that 
"this  refusal  will  continue  to  be 
made;  for  it  is  the  obverse  of  an  af- 


Fighting  between  the  XIII  Peo- 
ple's Liberation  Army  (Jen  Min 
Chieh  Fang  Chun,  Ti  Shih-san  Chun) 
and  the  Nationalist  (Kuo  Min  Tang) 
armies  began  a  few  miles  north  of  the 
Yenching  campus  on  December  13, 
1948,  about  10:30  a.  m.  Within  two 
days  the  battle  front  had  moved  to 
the  south  of  the  campus,  and  of  the 
adjacent  town  of  Hai-tien.  The  front 
line  was  maintained  between  the  cam- 
pus and  Peiping  walls  for  about  eight 
weeks  before  the  city  was  surrendered. 
Officers  of  the  political  bureau  at- 
tached to  the  XIII  Army  visited  the 
campus  on  Saturday,  December  18, 
inquiring  as  to  our  needs  and  ex- 
plaining their  plans.  The  leader  of 
this  group  was  a  graduate  of  the 
Kung-li-IIui  (Congregational)  Mid- 
dle School  of  Paotingful,  and  knew 
well  both  the  principal,  Yang  Sheng- 
wu,  Yenching  '23,  and  Mr.  Hugh 
Hubbard.  Arrangements  were  made 
for  an  address  to  the  student  body  on 


firmation  cardinal  to  the  Catholic 
Faith." 

The  Catholic  priest  pointed  out  that 
Dean  Bowie  overlooked  the  "oppres- 
sive" anti-Catholicism  in  countries 
where  the  majority  were  Protestants. 
Father  Murray  cited  the  situation 
that  existed  in  the  Fh'st  and  Second 
German  Reichs  and  the  current  situ- 
ation in  Norway  and  Sweden. 

Father  Murray  further  charged 
that  "a  man  of  logic  can  see"  the 
identity  between  the  thesis  adopted 
by  Dr.  Bowie  and  the  thesis  being 
proclaimed  at  the  moment  by  Mr. 
Cepicka  in  Czechoslovakia.  It  is  like- 
wise the  identical  thesis  recently  sus- 
tained by  Mr.  Paul  Blanshard,  the 
"undiluted  secularist,"  whom  Dr. 
Bowie  ' '  reverently ' '  quotes. 

"It  is  not  easy  to  know  what  Dr. 
Bowie  is  for,"  says  Father  Murray, 
"but  Mr.  Cepicka  (quite  clearly)  and 
Mr.  Blanshard  (up  to  a  point)  know 
Avhat  they  are  for.  The  former  is  for 
a  Communist  world  order ;  the  latter 
is  for  the  democratic  social-welfare 
State." 

The  Jesuit  theologian  stated  that 
Dr.  Bowie's  seven  examples  of  "al- 
leged Catholic  attempts  at  a  'censor- 
ship' over  the  'whole  field  of  our  pub- 
lic life'  were  taken  out  of  context  and 
were  reported  by  Dr.  Bowie  with  such 
lack  of  factual  detail  as  to  quite  mis- 
represent their  significance." 


the  next  day,  Sunday,  by  Liu  Tso- 
min,  who  is  the  head  of  the  political 
bureau. 

From  this  time  on  members  of  the 
People's  Government  frequently  vis- 
ited the  campus,  consulting  with 
Chancellor  C.  W.  Luh  on  question  of 
food  supply,  arrangements  for  financ- 
ing the  university  during  the  inter- 
val before  settled  political  controls 
could  be  established,  and  other  mat- 
ters. Members  of  the  Western  group 
of  faculty  personnel  met  some  officials 
and  discussed  general  matters,  includ- 
ing questions  of  courses  of  study.  In 
all  these  discussions  the  officials  were 
friendly  and  helpful.  No  change  in 
courses  of  teaching  or  in  religious  ac- 
tivities were  suggested.  From  tins 
time  on  until  my  departure  from 
Yenching  the  university  region  was 
under  the  control  of  the  People 's  Gov- 
ernment. A  summary  of  Yenching 
experience  during  this  period  follows, 
under  four  main  heads. 


/.   Unity  of  Spirit — 

The  unity  of  spirit  within  the  uni- 
versality in  facing  the  adventure  of 
the  overturn  of  authority  and  control 
of  this  region  by  the  People 's  Libera- 
tion Armies,  and  throughout  the 
whole  period  of  eight  months  was  a 
striking  fact.  We  have  recognized  the 
value  of  Yenching  Spirit  before,  but 
the  reality  of  this  spirit,  the  unity  of 
the  faculty  members  among  them- 
selves, the  sense  of  comradeship  be- 
tween students  and  faculty,  and  the 
sense  that  the  servants  and  workers 
of  the  university  were  a  real  part  of 
the  whole  team,  was  never  more  dy- 
namically expressed.  We  felt  it  among 
ourselves  and  other  people  spoke  of 
our  united  spirit,  in  contrast  to  the 
cliques  and  divisions  that  marked 
other  universities  and  organizations. 

II.   The  Non-interference  of  the  Peo- 
ple's Government   With  Aca- 
demic Program — 
The  academic  work  of  the  universi- 
ty was  continued  throughout  the  pe- 
riod, with  only  minor  dislocation  in 
the  time-table,  viz. : 

1.  Postponement  of  the  examina- 
tions tor  the  autumn  semester  from 
mid-January  to  early  in  March ;  at 
the  request  of  our  students. 

2.  Postponement  of  the  opening  of 
the  spring  semester. 

3.  Postponement  of  Commencement 
and  cancellation  of  the  spring  recess, 
in  order  to  have  a  full  semester  of  16 
weeks  of  work. 

The  regular  program  of  studies  was 
in  no  wise  interfered  with.  All  courses 
announced  in  September  1948  were 
taught  as  planned,  with  no  suggestion 
of  changes  made  by  the  People 's  Gov- 
ernment. 

However,  the  People's  Government 
suggested  that  three  new  courses  be 
offered  in  the  departments  of  history, 
political  science,  and  economics  re- 
spectively, in  which  the  Marxian  view- 
point of  these  subjects  could  be  pre- 
sented. The  university  authorities 
accepted  these  suggestions  and  new 
instructors  were  selected  to  teach  the 
courses.  Though  qualified  to  present 
the  Marxian  viewpoint  none  of  these 
new  instructors  was  a  member  of  the 
Communist  party. 

///.  Non-Interference  With  Religious 
Activities — 
The  religious  life  and  activities  of 
Yenching  have  been  continued  with- 
out any  imposition  of  restrictions  or 
regulations.  The  entire  program  pre- 
viously planned  for  the  Christmas 
season  was  carried  out  without  any 
change  only  ten  days  after  the  uni- 
versity had  fallen  within  the  lines  of 


A  Summarized  Report  on  Experiences  at 
Yenching,  December  1948  to  July  1949 

By  Lucius  C.  Porter 
American  Board  Missionary  and  Professor  of  Philosophy  at  Yenching 


Page  Six 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  15,  1949 


the  People's  Liberation  Army.  Daily 
chapel  services,  Sunday  worship, 
small  fellowship  group  discussions,  re- 
ligious services  for  workers,  etc.,  were 
neither  inquired  into  nor  examined. 
Government  authorities  repeatedly 
stated  their  intention  to  maintain  re- 
ligious liberty,  but  reminded  us  that 
such  liberty  included  the  liberty  of 
anti-religious  groups  to  express  their 
views  and  criticisms. 

The  chief  effect  of  the  new  regime 
upon  our  religious  life  was  to  inspire 
a  review  of  the  essentials  of  Christian 
faith  and  conduct,  and  the  effort  to 
present  the  Christian  message  in 
forms  adequate  to  meet  the  challenge 
of  communistic  ideology.  At  the  same 
time  Christians  realized  more  clearly 
the  need  to  revitalize  the  Church  in 
China.  Dr.  T.  C.  Chao,  from  the  first, 
helped  us  to  understand  that  to  com- 
placently accept  the  indifference  of 
the  new  government  to  religion  and 
Christianity  would  be  a  great  danger  ; 
active  persecution  would  have  stressed 
the  need  for  a  vital  faith.  Dr.  Chao 
and  the  students  of  the  School  of  Re- 
ligion, with  the  help  of  many  mem- 
bers of  the  Yenta  Christian  Fellow- 
ship, have  been  active  in  the  task  of 
rousing  Christian  leaders  and  church 
members  of  Peiping  churches  to  the 
task  of  reinterpreting  the  Christian 
message,  and  re-energizing  Christian 
effort.  Christian  students  shared  in 
the  work  undertaken  by  all  our  stu- 
dents of  helping  the  people  of  Peip- 
ing understand  the  attitudes  and  pur- 
poses of  the  People's  Government  by 
spending  ten  clays  in  the  city  talking 
to  student  groups,  people  in  homes 
and  on  the  streets,  etc.,  disarming 
their  fears  of  ruthless  cruelty,  and  re- 
porting the  treatment  Yenehing  had 
already  received.  The  Christian  stu- 
dents lived  with  the  other  students 
at  the  Normal  College,  but  devoted 
themselves  to  the  students  of  Chris- 
tian Middle  School,  and  the  pastors 
and  leading  laymen  and  members  of 
the  churches.  Each  day  spent  in  this 
work  was  followed  in  the  evening  by 
group  discussion  on  results  achieved, 
criticism  of  mistakes  in  methods,  etc., 
and  plans  for  the  next  day's  work.  In 
this  procedure  Christian  students 
adopted  the  methods  in  which  Party 
leaders  had  trained  other  students. 

IV.  Signs  of  Encouragement  far  the 
Future — 
Instead  of  imposing  a  eut-and-dried 
program  for  Higher  Education,  the 
People's  Government,  through  its  ed- 
ucational authorities,  seems  eager  to 
consult  with  the  experienced  educa- 
tors of  Peiping  with  regard  to  the 
best  procedure  to  be  followed  in  fac- 


ing the  problems  of  Higher  Educa- 
tion for  this  region  and  for  China 
generally.  The  government  authori- 
ties frankly  acknowledged  its  igno- 
rance and  inexperience  in  this  field, 
and  sought  guidance  in  consultation 
with  educational  specialists. 

As  affecting  Yenehing 's  future  the 
following  particulars  are  significant : 

1.  Yenehing  was  named  as  one  of 
the  four  universities  of  Peiping  that 
was  to  be  continued.  The  other  three 
are:  Peking  National  University 
(Teita),  Tsing  Hua  National  Uni- 
versity (Tsing  Hua)  and  The  Normal 
National  University  (Shih-ta).  Other 
colleges  and  universities  were  amalga- 
mated with  these  three,  or  reduced  to 
some  form  of  junior  grade,  or  closed. 

2.  Yenehing  was  asked  to  share  in 
the  formation  of  the  commission  on 
higher  education,  composed  of  some 
20  experienced  educators.  Chancellor 
C.  W.  Luh,  Prof.  Kit-king  Lei  (Mrs. 
Yen  Ching-yueh)  of  sociology,  and 
Prof.  Chang  Tung-sun  of  philosophy, 
were  appointed  to  this  commission  cer- 
tainly, and  probably  Prof.  Weng  Tu- 
chien,  of  history,  also.  The  program 
worked  out  by  this  commission  will 
undoubtedly  have  a  much  wider  in- 
fluence than  mere  application  to  edu- 
cation in  North  China.  The  fact  that 
two  of  the  Yenehing  representatives 
of  this  commission  are  professed 
Christians  is  significant  of  the  gov- 
ernment's attitude  toward  religion. 

3.  Yenehing  has  been  given  high 
praise  for  i  t  s  practical  vocational 
courses. 

Yenehing  has  been  urged  to  develop 
more  vocational  courses,  but  also  to 
plan  for  more  research  work,  as  the 
government  realizes  China's  great 
need  for  men  and  women  with  high 
technical  training  to  guide  in  the 
work  of  "productiveness"  which  the 
government  emphasizes  in  all  its  pub- 
licity statements. 

1.  Yenehing  has  been  held  up  to 
other  universities  as  a  model  of  eco- 
nomic administration.  In  its  efficient 
use  of  a  small  and  limited  income,  in 
the  small  number  of  its  faculty  staff 
and  technicians  and  janitors,  etc.,  as 
compared  with  other  institutions  of 
the  city,  along  with  the  quality  of 
training  and  devotion  to  service  shown 
by  its  graduates,  Yenehing  has  been 
made  an  example  for  others  to  follow. 

5.  There  was  much  uncertainty  in 
the  minds  of  Dr.  Chao  and  his  col- 
leagues as  to  the  future  of  the  School 
of  Religion.  However,  it  was  found 
in  consultation  with  government  rep- 
resentatives that  the  fact  that  the 
name  was  School  of  Religion  instead 
of  School  of  Theology,  was  an  item  in 


its  favor.  Moreover'  the  government 
authorities  recognized  that  some  study 
of  religion  was  a  necessary  part  of 
any  study  of  human  culture.  No  op- 
position was  expressed  for  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  usual  courses  of  the 
School  of  Religion  if  these  courses 
were  not  scheduled  as  a  group  but, 
instead,  were  divided  among  the  sev- 
eral departments  to  which  they  were 
naturally  related,  such  as  philosophy, 
history,  sociology  and  literature.  As 
you  knoAv,  even  the  Nationalist  Gov- 
ernment never  gave  official  recogni- 
tion to  the  School  of  Religion  as  an 
integral  part  of  the  registered  Yeneh- 
ing University,  and  recognized  no  de- 
gree in  religion. 


MISSIONARY  TO  INDIA  DIES. 

A  cablegram  announcing  the  sud- 
den death  of  Mrs.  Moulton  Phelps  in 
Kodaikanal,  India,  has  just  reached 
the  American  Board,  under  which 
Mrs.  Phelps  has  been  serving  with  her 
husband,  Carl  Wright  Phelps,  since 
1921. 

Mrs.  Phelps  was  born  in  Middle 
Haddam,  Connecticut,  56  years  ago, 
and  w  a  s  educated  in  Connecticut 
schools,  graduating  in  1919  from  the 
Hartford  School  of  Religious  Educa- 
tion. 

In  1920  she  went  to  Mt.  Silinda, 
East  Africa,  as  a  single  woman  mis- 
sionary but  her  marriage  to  Carl  W. 
Phelps  in  1921  took  her  to  India  and 
later  to  Ceylon.  Since  1932  Mrs. 
Phelps  has  been  at  the  High  Clerc 
School  for  the  children  of  mission- 
aries and  other  Europeans  and  Amer- 
icans living  in  India,  which  is  located 
in  Kodaikanal  and  of  which  her  hus- 
band is  the  Principal. 

Mrs.  Phelps  leaves  her  husband, 
Carl  W.  Phelps  who  was  born  in  Dor- 
chester, Massachusetts,  and  is  the  son 
of  the  late  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles  W. 
Phelps  of  Springfield,  Massachusetts ; 
a  daughter,  Mrs.  James  A.  Lovett, 
3901  Victory  Circle,  Port  Smith,  Ar- 
kansas; and  two  sons,  Roger  Wilbur 
Phelps,  17,  and  Robert  Irving  Phelps, 
15,  who  are  with  their  parents  in  In- 
dia ;  two  brothers ;  G.  Burleigh  Moul- 
ton of  New  Hampton,  New  Hamp- 
shire, and  Rev.  Joseph  L.  Moulton  of 
Ahmednagar,  India,  who  is  now  home 
on  furlough  in  Auburndale,  Massa- 
chusetts. 

Mrs.  Phelps  died  September  4,  ac- 
cording to  the  cablegram.  While 
word  had  been  received  in  the  early 
summer  that  she  had  been  receiving 
medical  care  at  the  Christian  Medi- 
cal College  in  Vellore,  nothing  had 
been  said  to  indicate  the  seriousness 
of  her  illness. 


September  15,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


-3\ 

IIIIIIHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII  Illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll  Illl!lllllllllllllllllll!lllllll 

i 

B 

JNews  oi  rjlon  college 

By  President  L.  E.  Smith 

= 

I 

 hum  mil  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiimiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

WELCOME  TO  FRESHMEN. 

(The  following  is  the  address  of 
welcome  that  President  L.  E.  Smith 
gave  to  the  Freshmen  of  1949-50  on 
September  9. ) 

It  becomes  my  privelege  and  pleas- 
sure  to  welcome  you  to  Elon  College. 
Whatever  I  may  say  will  doubtless 
seem  trite.  You  have  already  been 
welcomed  by  many  old  friends  and 
new  acquaintances.  At  any  rate,  1 
would  like  to  add  that  we  want  to 
assure  you  that  you  are  welcome — 
welcome  to  all  that  we  have,  our 
grounds,  our  buildings  and  social 
privileges,  our  cultural  opportunities 
and  our  educational  advantages.  We 
give  you  our  friendships,  our  hospi- 
tality, our  hearts,  our  all.  Could  we 
give  you  more  ? 

We  are  anxious  that  you  feel  wel- 
come, that  you  feel  at  home,  and  that 
you  have  a  happy  and  profitable  ex- 
perience at  Elon  College.  This  de- 
pends to  a  great  extent  on  you.  de- 
pends on  your  intentions,  your  pro- 
poses, your  attitudes.  As  you  come  to 
Elon  College,  I  trust  that  you  come 
full  of  expectancy. 

1.  Expecting  to  have  a  good  time. 
We  want  you  to  have  a  good  time.  We 
want  you  to  be  happy  while  you  are 
here.  We  have  tried  to  create  condi- 
tions and  provide  facilities  that  will 
make  your  stay  full  of  happiness  and 
pleasures.  You  will  note  that  this  is 
a  co-educational  school.  Some  have 
found  that  this  fact  has  added  to 
their  pleasures  and  multiplied  their 
happiness,  not  only  while  they  are  on 
the  campus  but  after  they  leave  the 
college  and  all  along  the  journey  of 
life.  We  have  our  Student  Union, 
our  Society  Hall,  our  old  gymnasium 
and  parlors  in  the  girls'  dormitories. 
These  are  all  for  your  use  and  pleas- 
ure. 

2.  We  trust  that  you  have  come  ex- 
pecting to  improve  your  social  and 
cultural  life.  I  don't  know  what  your 
home  advantages  have  been  but  there 
are  certain  advantages  on  a  college 
campus  that  you  have  not  had  here- 
tofore. We  have  amassed  here  in  the 
personalities  of  our  faculty  and  their 
families  a  great  group  of  people  who 
have  been  about  in  the  world,  who 
know  how  to  live  and  how  to  act  in 
society.  They  will  be  examples  to  you 
in  your  preparation  for  the  finer 
things  of  life.    I  know  that  there  is 


a  tendency  today  to  disregard  certain 
standards  and  accepted  rules  of  so- 
ciety, to  dress  slovenly  and  slouchy, 
to  discard  coats  and  skirts  and  don 
blue  jeans  and  dungarees,  to  flount 
all  formality  as  to  dress  and  special 
occasions.  You  may  follow  that  line 
if  you  like,  if  you  are  determined. 
There  is  little  that  anyone  can  do 
about  it.  We  can  show  you  the  prop- 
er way  but  you  do  not  have  to  walk 
therein.  Should  this  be  your  atti- 
tude, I  warn  you  that  some  day  your 
efforts  will  bear  fruit.  The  fruit  will 
not  be  insipid.  It  will  be  bitter.  You 
will  prefer  not  to  gather  it,  but  gath- 
er it,  you  must,  and  gather  it,  you 
will! 

3.  I  trust  that  you  have  come  ex- 
pecting to  improve  your  minds,  to 
enrich  your  minds  with  information 
— information  concerning  man,  from 
whence  he  has  come,  how  he  has  de- 
veloped, what  he  has  accomplished, 
and  what  he  proposes  to  do. 

There  is  still  a  bit  of  information 
on  this  campus,  to  be  sure.  I  know, 
because  the  freshmen  bring  in  some 
each  year  and  seniors  carry  but  little, 
if  any,  away,  so  there  is  bound  to  be 
an  accumulation  of  information  on 
the  campus.  You  will  find  this  infor- 
mation stored  in  the  minds  of  profes- 
sors and  fellow  students.  We  have 
on  our  faculty  more  than  two  score  of 
men  and  women  who  have  spent  years 
preparing  themselves  for  your  ad- 
vancement. You  will  find  this  infor- 
mation waiting  in  the  library,  shelves 
on  shelves  of  books  numbering  more 
than  forty  thousand,  products  of  the 
best  minds  that  the  world  has  pro- 
duced. This  information  is  here.  I 
have  told  you  where  it  is  but  you 
will  have  to  dig  for  it.  It  will  require 
consistent  and  conscientious  applica- 
tion of  the  power  that  you  possess  and 
of  all  the  hours  of  study  and  research 
at  your  command,  but  it  can  be  had. 

4.  I  trust  that  you  have  come  ex- 
pecting to  improve  your  spiritual  life. 
These  tragic  and  disastrous  years  have 
revealed  the  value  and  necessity  of 
trust  in  a  personality  and  power 
greater  than  man.  This  personality 
we  know  as  God  who  is  not  a  mystic, 
imaginary,  and  evasive  kind  of  per- 
sonality but  a  living,  ever  present,  dy- 
namic being  who  cares,  loves  and  is 
sympathetic  with  each  of  us  in  any 
and  all  of  our  experiences.    Do  you 


know  where  you  may  find  Him?  He 
walks  on  this  campus.  He  lives  in 
these  dormitories.  He  lingers  in  the 
classroom  after  the  class  session  is 
over.  He  abides  in  human  hearts  that 
belong  to  Him.  His  ways  and  His 
loves  are  recorded  between  the  lids 
of  the  Bible.  Turn  its  pages  often. 
Meditate  upon  its  truths  and  rejoice 
in  its  promises.  He  is  here  and  you 
may  have  Him  if  you  desire.  If  with 
all  your  heart  ye  seek  Him,  ye  shall 
surely,  truly  find  Him. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

We  have  a  fine  group  of  people  in 
our  Southern  Convention.  They  num- 
ber more  than  thirty-two  thousand. 
Among  this  vast  number,  there  are 
prosperous  business  and  professional 
men,  farmers  and  tradesmen  of  vari- 
ous types.  These  people  love  their 
church  and  her  institutions.  They 
are  willing  to  share  what  they  have 
that  the  Kingdom  may  come  through 
the  established  agencies  of  our  church. 
They  belong  to  local  Sunday  schools 
and  churches.  They  make  their  con- 
tributions to  the  causes  of  the  church 
through  these  local  organizations. 
These  contributions  are  voluntary 
notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the 
Convention,  acting  in  its  official  ca- 
pacity, requests  that  certain  amounts 
be  given  for  certain  causes.  In  many 
instances,  these  contributions  are 
made  late.  When  they  are  late,  the 
causes  that  look  to  them  for  support 
are  hindered  in  their  progress.  The 
weeks  and  the  months  are  slipping 
away.  The  end  of  the  year  is  not  as 
far  away  as  you  might  think.  It 
would  be  well  if  all  would  take  this 
matter  of  the  support  of  the  college 
seriously  and  make  their  contribu- 
tions accordingly.  We  are  far  behind 
at  this  date.  Let  us  pull  ourselves 
together  and  make  our  contributions 


as  generous  as  possible. 

Previously  reported    $4,901.80 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 
Norfolk,  Second    5.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Brown's  Chapel    20.00 

Pleasant  Grove    10.00 


Total    $  35.00 


Grand  total    $4,936.80 


It  may  prove  beneficial  to  you  if 
you  will  get  firmly  fixed  in  your  mind 
the  difference  between  an  excuse  and 
a  reason.  You  did  not  meet  with  the 
saints  last  Lord's  day.  If  you  were 
asked,  "Why?"  would  you  give  an 
excuse  or  a  reason?  One  cannot  give 
a  reason  for  not  being  a  Christian. 

— C.  R.  Nichol. 


Page  Eight 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  15,  1949  L 


1 


Christian  Missions 


At   H om e   and  Abroad 

fll    R 


DARKNESS  AND  DAWN  IN  CHINA. 

By  Grace  and  Harold  Matthews. 
June  30  finds  us  still  in  Foochow, 
still  feeling  that  we  are  needed  here 
and  still  happy  and  proud  to  be 
among  those  missionaries  and  Chinese 
Christian  leaders  who  elected  to  stay 
by  and  face  whatever  is  to  come.  The 
month  of  May  was  even  more  tense 
than  that  explosive  month  usually  is 
in  China.  The  Communist  Radio 
announced  that  Foochow  would  be 
liberated  on  May  15.  Missionaries 
were  free  to  withdraw  before  the  cur- 
tain might  fall,  but  only  one  Ameri- 
can Board  family  and  a  few  Metho- 
dist families  decided  to  evacuate. 
Their  decision  was  not  easy  and  was 
sympathetically  supported  by  all : 
but  to  those  who  remained  it  is  clear 
that  staying  by  has  given  a  big  lift 
to  the  general  morale  and  courage, 
which  has  been  ample  reward.  Dur- 
ing the  tense  days  in  early  May  we 
telegraphed  American  Board  mission- 
aries in  Shaowu,  200  miles  up  country 
— ' '  Strongly  urge  all  of  you  come 
Foochow  immediately,"  and  received 
a  reply  telegram — "All  sticking  by 
our  posts,"  signed  by  Richard  Jack- 
son. Since  that  exchange  of  mes- 
sages there  has  been  silence  from  Sha- 
owu, and  only  a  few  days  ago  a  letter 
from  Boston  informed  us  of  a  cable- 
gram received  there  via  Arthur  Rin- 
den,  Shanghai — "Shaowu  quietly  lib- 
erated May  18."  It  seems  reasonable 
to  believe  they  are  safe  and  well. 
Since  Foochow  has  not  yet  been  "lib- 
erated' (and  we  see  no  immediate 
prospects  for  a  turn-over  in  govern- 
ment) there  will  be  scant  communica- 
tion with  Shaowu.  Until  we  are  all 
under  the  same  government,  we  can 
only  communicate  through  Chinese 
travelers  who  may  be  allowed  to  go 
inside  and  outside  of  the  bamboo  cur- 
tain. 

And  that  reminds  me  of  the  Com- 
mencement Address  we  heard  last 
week  at  Hwa  Nan  College  when  27 
young  women  received  Bachelor  de- 
grees. The  speaker,  Dr.  James  Ting, 
speaking  in  Mandarin  with  a  strong 
Foochow  accent  (we  were  delighted 
that  we  could  understand  him)  re- 
viewed some  of  his  former  writings  in 
which  the  idea  was:  "These  are  dark- 
est times  we  have  ever  seen  but  hold- 
ing Cod 's  hand  we  struggle  forward. 
His  quotations  sounded  exactly  as  if 


written  for  today  and  the  audience 
laughed  when  he  told  the  dates  1927, 
1938,  1942,  etc.  The  church  has  come 
through  all  those  dark  days  of  the 
past,  victoriously,  and  now  again 
facing  what  seems  the  darkest  and 
most  difficult  time  yet — we  must  re- 
member, he  said,  that  "when  it  is 
dark  enough,  you  can  see  the  stars." 

Here  in  this  Foochow  area  of  China 
the  American  Board  enjoys  its  closest 
fellowship  with  the  Methodist  Board, 
where  we  work  together  in  union  in- 
stitutions such  as  Union  Hospital, 
Union  Kindergarten  Training  School, 
Union  Theological  College,  Union 
High  School  (industrial  and  agricul- 
tural), and  Fukien  Christian  Univer- 
sity. Each  one  of  these  institutions 
is  like  an  oasis  in  the  desert  and  I 
feel  profoundly  grateful  to  all  who 
have  worked  together  to  provide  these 
"green  pastures."  Union  High  School 
has  a  Christian  Spirit  so  real  that  it  is 
daily  winning  the  battle  against  Red 
propaganda — just  as  the  warm  sun- 
shine won  out  over  the  cold  strong- 
wind  in  the  old  fable.  Our  son,  Al- 
den,  and  family  moved  to  Union  High 
School  from  Diongloh  in  May,  when 
local  disturbances  made  it  unwise  for 
them  to  be  isolated  outside  of  Foo- 
chow, and  are  now  happily  at  work 
there  training  Christian  leaders,  while 
Alden,  at  the  same  time,  assists  in 
Farm  Mechanics  classes.  When  Foo- 
chow changes  government  he  will  be 
classified  as  a  teacher  of  farm  mechan- 
ics (highly  approved  by  the  Commu- 
nists) instead  of  evangelistic  mission- 
ary (considered  by  them  to  be  unde- 
sirable). 

Fukien  Christian  University  is  fin- 
ishing the  academic  year  with  Com- 
mencement, and  our  veteran  Ameri- 
can Board  missionary,  Miss  Eunice 
Thomas,  is  free  to  retire  from  her  ser- 
vvice  on  the  faculty  and  return  to  the 
United  States.  She  will  go  on  the 
first  boat  available  from  here  (if  and 
when  there  will  be  a  boat  being  a 
question  because  the  British  shipping 
companies  have  had  much  trouble  try- 
ing to  control  the  hordes  of  National- 
ist soldiers  who  are  determined  to 
escape  by  boat  to  Hong  Kong).  I 
hope  she  will  take  these  letters  and 
mail  them  at  the  first  opportunity  to 
use  U.  S.  postage.  This  spring,  when 
azaleas  were  in  bloom  all  over  the 
mountains,  we  spent  several  days  at 


the  University — on  the  beautiful  cam- 
pus on  hills  along  the  Min  River.  We 
were  house  guests  of  Eunice  Thomas 
in  her  attractive  mountainside  home 
which  she  designed,  financed  and 
built — to  be  a  wonderful  setting  for 
her  grand  contribution  to  F.C.U.  The 
large  living  room  is  on  two-floor  lev- 
els, lower  in  the  middle  with  a  plat- 
form alcove  at  each  end  so  that  her 
classes  in  drama  and  other  groups 
have  used  one  end  as  stage  and  the 
other  end  as  balcony.  Large  picture 
windows  in  the  middle  section  look 
out  at  the  distant  mountains  across 
the  picturesque  river  where  junks 
float  lazily  along  and  little  sampans 
bustle  to  take  off  passengers  or  cargo 
from  occasional  steam  launches  that 
travel  to  Diongloh  or  to  the  ocean  port 
at  Pagoda  Anchorage.  Now  Miss 
Thomas  leaves  her  home  to  the  Uni- 
versity to  be  used  in  the  new  era  by 
new  workers.  This  truly  seems  to  be 
the  end  of  an  era  for  the  American 
Board  at  the  University  since  our 
two  other  quota  missionaries,  Profes- 
sor and  Mrs.  Roderick  Scott,  just  re- 
cently forced  to  go  home  for  health 
reasons  on  pre-retirement  furlough, 
after  serving  the  University  for  thir- 
ty-three years  as  two  generously  full- 
time  workers — Mrs.  Scott  in  Music 
and  Dr.  Scott  in  Philosophy.  An- 
other day  in  a  new  time  is  coming, 
and  our  missionaries  in  this  past  clay 
have  builded  well. 

During  the  flood  days  Miss  Helen 
Smith  was  our  only  amphibious  mis- 
sionary who  managed  to  go  about  to 
various  parts  of  the  city.  On  one  of 
those  days  she  was  scheduled  to  lead 
our  weekly  Compound  Prayer  Meet- 
ing but  we  had  no  expectation  that 
she  would  be  able  to  get  here  from 
her  home  at  Wen  Shan  Girls'  School. 
To  my  wondering,  ' '  How  did  you  get 
here?"  she  blithely  replied,  "Oh,  I 
had  to  change  boats  down  at  the  inter- 
section— the  boat  I  was  on  wasn't 
coming  up  this  street. ' '  Because  of 
the  rain  June  has  been  cool,  but  now 
it  is  getting  hot  and  families  with 
babies  will  have  to  escape  to  Kuliang 
Mountain,  just  a  few  miles  away  from 
the  city.  The  rest  of  us  may  take 
turns  going  to  the  mountain  top  for 
short  vacations  and  standing  guard 
over  our  homes  in  the  city  to  keep  the 
Nationalist  soldiers  or  invading  arm- 
ies from  taking  them  over  in  our 
absence. 

Only  a  little  news  comes  to  us  from 
North  China.  We  piece  together  all 
the  bits  we  get  from  here  and  there 
until  we  think  we  have  a  fair  idea  of 
the  situation  which  is  different  in 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


September  15,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine 


i 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  ii  mil  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiipi  minimum  iiiiiiiiiiuiiiiii  i  mimiimiiini  inn  minimi 

i 

= 

Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

i 

mil  nun  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiin  mum  i  mi  iiiiiiiiiiiimiimiiiiiiiii!  mi  minimum  iiiiiiini  n  iiiiiiiiiiuiiiiii 

1 

THE  SOCIETIES  REPORT. 
ROSEMONT. 

The  Rosemont  Woman 's  Missionary 
Society  under  the  very  able  leader- 
ship of  Mrs.  J.  A.  Herrington  has 
been  having  very  interesting  and  in- 
spiring meetings. 

Mrs.  Herbert  Councill,  our  pastor's 
wife,  invited  us  to  meet  at  Ocean 
View  in  the  home  of  her  mother.  Mrs. 
R.  A.  Culpeper.  We  held  our  busi- 
ness meeting  in  the  morning,  after 
which  everyone  enjoyed  the  picnic 
luncheon,  the  hostesses  serving  iced 
drinks  and  dessert. 

Later,  those  who  wanted  to,  went 
bathing.  There  were  as  many  chil- 
dren as  members  attending,  and  ev- 
erybody had  a  good  time. 

We  have  had  a  variety  of  meetings 
— having  as  speakers  Mrs.  Prank  Lau- 
bach,  a  pastor  from  the  Methodist 
Church,  a  good  worker  from  the  Bap- 
tist Church. 

Mrs.  J.  F.  Morgan  taught  the  Mis- 
sion Study  Book  China — Twilight  or 
Dawn.  Seven  of  the  ladies  from  our 
society  reviewed  the  Study  Book  On 
Our  Own  Doorstep. 

The  ladies  have  sent  boxes  to  China 
and  to  the  Fort  Berthold  Indian  Mis- 
sion. 

We  hope  that  we  are  meeting  all 
the  requirements  to  be  a  Superior  So- 
ciety but  at  some  of  the  meetings  the 
attendance  has  been  a  little  discour- 
aging. 

Ruth  L.  Hassell,  Sec'y. 
#     *  # 

PALM  STREET,  GREENSBORO. 

The  Woman's  Missionary  Society 
of  Palm  Street  (Greensboro)  wish  to 
report  a  good  year's  work  under  the 
leadership  of  Mrs.  Pearlie  Hall,  pres- 
ident. Mrs.  Hall  is  counselor  and  also 
a  member  of  the  Service  Guild  (our 
young  people 's  society ) . 

Interesting  programs  were  planned 
in  advance  and  given  each  month  by 
different  members  of  the  society. 

We  have  met  all  requirements  of  a 
Superior  Society  and  have  doubled 
our  apportionment  this  year.  We  have 
gained  a  few  new  members  and  have 
good  attendance  at  each  meeting. 

Mrs.  Rachel  Wallace  reviewed  the 
Book  of  Galatians  for  us  at  a  public 
meeting. 


We  were  invited  to  the  First 
Church,  Greensboro,  to  study  our  for- 
eign book  and  Miss  Coghill  spoke  to 
us  at  that  time.  .Mrs.  Sloan  of  Elon 
College  gave  our  home  book,  at  which 
time  the  ladies  of  First  Church  re- 
turned our  visit. 

The  World  Day  of  Prayer  was  ob- 
served by  a  service  at  the  church, 
which  was  well  attended.  We  ob- 
served World  Community  Day  and 
packed  several  towels  for  the  project. 

Our  Friendly  Service  gifts  consist- 
ed of  used  clothing  and  quilt  pieces 
and  went  to  the  Indian  Mission.  We 
carried  78  gifts  to  the  children  at  the 
Elon  Orphanage.  We  presented  Tim- 
othy Chang  with  shirt  and  tie  and  a 
cash  donation. 

Our  society  sent  three  delegates  to 
the  School  of  Missions  and  Conven- 
tion held  at  Elon  College  in  June. 

Family  Life  Week  was  observed  by 
a  picnic  supper  for  both  the  Young 
People's  Society  and  the  older 
group.  The  entire  church  and  Sun- 
day school  were  invited  at  this  time. 
Rev.  Percy  Ricketts  visited  with  us 
and  showed  the  pictures  made  on  his 
recent  trip  to  the  islands  off  the  coast 
of  Cuba. 

Mrs.  William  Hinshaw. 

WINSTON-SALEM. 

The  following  new  officers  were 
elected  at  the  September  meeting  of 
the  Winston-Salem  Woman's  Associ- 
ation :  Mrs.  W.  L.  Padgett,  presi- 
dent ;  Mrs.  George  Clancy,  vice-presi- 
dent ;  Mrs.  C.  E.  Nelson,  secretary; 
Mrs.  James  Fulton,  assistant  secre- 
tary; Mrs.  E.  M.  Whitman,  treasurer; 
Vearl  Linville,  chairman.  Friendly 
Service;  Mrs.  L.  G.  Reich  and  Mrs. 
W.  J.  Andes,  program  committee. 

MONTICELLO. 

The  Monticello  Missionary  Society 
lost  its  first  member  by  death,  when 
on  September  22,  1947,  God  took  Tora 
Rudd. 

Wishing  to  honor  her  memory,  the 
society,  on  October  10,  1948,  held  Me- 
morial Services  at  our  morning  wor- 
ship hour  and  presented  the  family 
with  a  Memorial  Certificate.  These 
services  consisted  of  appropriate  mu- 
sic by  the  pianist  and  choir,  a  resume 
of  Tora's  life  by  Mrs.  W.  F.  Burton, 


Jr.,  a  talk  on  "The  Gift  of  Memory" 
by  Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisseman ;  and  the 
presentation  of  the  Memorial  Certifi- 
cate by  Mrs.  M.  C.  Faucette.  Grace 
Noel  Crowell  must  have  had  some 
one  like  Tora  in  mind  when  she 
wrote : 

I  think  that  God  is  proud  of  those  who  bear 
A  sorrow  bravely — proud  indeed  of  them 
Who  walk  straight  throught  the  dark  to 

find  him  there, 
And  kneel  in  faith  to  touch  his  garment's 

hem. 

proud  of  them  who  lift  their  heads  to 
shake 

Away  tli c  tears  from  eyes  that  have  grown 
dim, 

Who  tighten  quivering  lips  and  turn  to  take 
The  only  road  they  know  that  leads  to  Him. 

How  proud  He  must  lie  of  them — He  wdio 
knows 

All  sorrow,  and  how  hard  grief  is  to  bear! 
I  think  He  sees  them  coming,  and  He  goes 
With  outstretched  arms  ami  hands  to  meet 
them  there. 

And  with  a  look,  touch  on  hand  or  head, 
Each  finds  his  hurt  heart  strangely  com- 
forted. 

In  our  meetings  this  year,  we  have 
used  the  plans  and  program  material 
furnished  by  the  Conference.  For 
World  Community  Day,  World  Day 
of  Prayer,  and  May  Fellowship  pro- 
grams, members  of  other  churches  in 
the  community  were  invited. 

In  November,  we  packed  a  towel 
for  a  junior  in  the  war-torn  countries 
and  in  the  spring  a  bag  of  clothes  was 
sent  to  Elbowoods,  Indian  Mission  in 
North  Dakota. 

Our  officers  for  the  year  1949-50 
are  :  Mrs.  Vergil  Smith,  president ; 
Mrs.  Phillip  Faucette.  vice-president; 
Mrs.  E.  Jenkins,  secretary;  Mrs.  II. 
R.  Faucette,  treasurer. 

These  officers  will  he  installed  at 
our  September  meeting. 

Mrs.  J.  W.  Faucette. 


The  International  Record  of  Lon- 
don recently  published  the  obituaries 
of  40  temperance  leaders  in  the  Unit- 
ed Kingdom.  Of  the  40,  eight  were 
over  90  when  they  died;  16  were  in 
their  80 's;  the  average  age  worked 
out  at  89.7. 

Shakespeare,  in  As  You  Like  It, 
has  Orlando  say : 

' '  Let  me  be  your  servant ; 
Though  I  look  old,  yet  I  am  strong 

and  lusty ; 
For  in  my  youth  I  never  did  apply 
Hot  and  rebellious  liquors  in  my 

blood,  .  .  . 
Therefore  my  age  is  as  a  lusty 
winter. 

Frosty,  but  kindly :    let  me  go 
with  you. " 


Page  Ten 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  15,  1949 


The  mountains  again — s  till  not 
clearly  but  hung  with  the  fog  and 
midst  !  As  we  approached  the  sum- 
mit the  mist  drifted  away  like  shreds 
of  ripping  lace  curtains.  It  was  love- 
ly. A  carload  of  us  went  to  Win- 
chester for  a  meeting  of  the  Conven- 
tion's Women's  Board.  Mrs.  W.  B. 
Williams  of  Newport  News  was  once 
more  our  careful,  efficient  driver.  Her 
passengers  were  :  Mrs.  Garland  Sprat- 
ley,  Mrs.  Lily  Stagg,  Mrs.  William 
Harrell  and  me.  On  her  return  Mrs. 
Williams  added  another  passenger. 
Mrs.  W.  V.  Leathers. 

If  you  have  never  tried  it  you  do 
not  know  what  fun  a  group  of  women 
can  have  on  a  trip.  Besides  us,  there 
was  a  carload  from  North  Carolina. 
The  women  of  the  Valley  had  invited 
the  Board  many  times.  They  have  so 
far  to  travel  and  it  was  only  fair  to 
return  the  mileage,  so  to  speak.  We 
were  given  a  royal  welcome  and  lots 
of  food.  The  table  in  the  Winchester 
Church  overflowed  with  food.  We 
met  in  the  handsome  parsonage  of  the 
Winchester  Church.  After  being  en- 
tertained overnight  by  members  of 
the  church  Ave  were  given  breakfast  in 
the  home  of  Mrs.  R.  II.  Nelson.  It. 
was  beautiful  to  see  and  tasty.  Our 
lunch  was  provided  by  Mrs.  R.  A. 
Whitten,  the  minister's  wife,  and  it. 
too,  was  good  to  see  and  eat. 

Coming  home  I  said  to  my  traveling 
companions  that  I  never  ceased  mar- 
veling at  the  pleasures  that  come  from 
service  to  the  church.  In  a  church 
family  one  may  have  friends  in  Win- 
chester and  Greensboro,  in  Antioch 
Church  and  Shallow  Well.  All  of  us 
different,  all  of  us  working  for  God's 


children  far  away  whom  we  had  never 
seen. 

After  my  return  I  had  a  short  visit 
with  my  family  at  Newport  News  and 
then  went  to  a  meeting  for  young  peo- 
ple. And  then  to  Holy  Neck  for  the 
last  night  of  their  revival.  The  moon 
was  full  and  the  church  looked  splen- 
did in  its  silver  light.  So  long  have 
our  people  worshipped  there,  so  many 
loved  dead  have  been  laid  to  rest,  so 
many  marriages,  and  many,  many 
fun  times :  eating,  frying  fish  and 
picnicking,  so  many  sermons  have 
been  preached  there,  so  many  have 
found  Christ — it  is  a  shrine.  I  have 
never  been  there  without  feeling  the 
sacredness  of  the  spot.  It  is  holy 
ground.  I  have  the  same  feeling 
about  Liberty  Spring  and  Cypress 
Chapel,  neighboring  churches.  I  can 
close  my  eyes  and  see  our  early  church 
fathers  propound  the  faith  and  then 
discuss  business  and  burn  their  min- 
utes to  be  able  to  be  free  of  spirit  at 
their  next  meeting.  I  fear  that  we 
have  fallen  into  a  rut.  We  don't 
burn  our  minutes  (and  I'm  not  rec- 
ommending it)  but  we  often  look  at 
last  year's  in  order  to  do  the  same 
things  over  this  time. 

It  was  a  long  way  from  the  home  of 
Mrs.  Golden  Carter  with  whom  I 
stayed  in  Winchester  to  the  home  of 
the  Davis  family  with  whom  I  ate 
Friday  night  dinner  but  we  are  mem- 
bers of  the  same  church  with  the 
same  troubles  and  successes. 


There  are  safe  and  unsafe  ways  of 
doing  nearly  anything.  The  knowl- 
edge or  the  knack  of  doing  things 
safely  is  gained  by  experience,  prop- 
erly directed, — Ralph  Budd, 


COPYCATS. 

By  M.  Louise  C.  Hastings. 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

Are  children  ever  more  content 
than  when,  arrayed  in  some  of  Moth- 
er's or  Father's  castoff  garments, 
they  parade — indoors  or  out — assum- 
ing the  dignity  or  graces  and  airs  of 
their  elders  ?   Happy  little  copycats  ! 

And  here  is  Paul.  "Don't  go  too 
fast,  Daddy, ' '  he  appeals.  ' '  I 'm  com- 
ing along  in  your  tracks."  And  he 
trys  to  hold  his  head  and  swing  his 
arms  just  as  his  father  does,  as  he 
carefully  steps  where  Daddy's  large 
footprints  show  in  the  snow. 

Sarah  Maxfield  is  the  mother  of  a 
big  family.  She  has  long  had  a  habit 
of  using  much  slang  and,  too,  quite 
frequently  uses  words  even  less  de- 
sirable. Can  you  imagine  the  lan- 
guage of  her  boys  and  girls  as,  in 
their  speech,  they  exaggerate  her  ex- 
ample, and  do  you  wonder  that  moth- 
ers hesitate  to  invite  them  to  play 
with  their  children? 

Did  you  ever  happen  to  think  that 
children  are  often  like  community 
newspapers?  We  may  read  of  many 
habits  of  family  life  by  watching  the 
boys  and  girls  at  play  and  listening 
to  their  conversations.  If  teachers 
are  careful  and  thoughtful  readers, 
they  will  obtain  helpful  information 
regarding  the  home  life  of  their  lit- 
tle pupils.  For  instance,  Tom  is  kind 
to  little  children  ;  when  they  are  hurt, 
he  picks  them  up  and  amuses  them 
until  they  feel  better.  Tom  must  al- 
ways have  been  treated  kindly  and 
must  have  had  practice  in  being  kind, 
or  he  would  not  do  such  thoughtful 
acts  so  naturally.  Linda  runs  to  ac- 
company her  great-grandmother  as 
she  walks  out  to  the  automobile.  She 
feels  that  she  is  helping,  and  Grand- 
mother enjoys  watching  her  bright 
eyes  a  n  d  their  happy  expressions 
when  she  is  holding  her  hand.  Jack 
quickly  picks  up  the  pencil  his  teacher 
has  dropped.  Marcia  never  forgets 
her  "thank  you"  and  "please."  Su- 
san, when  coughing,  always  remem- 
bers to  put  her  handkerchief  over  her 
mouth.  Clifford  rises  when  Mother's 
friends  speak  to  him. 

Yes,  this  does  represent  careful 
teaching  and  practice,  but  what  makes 
the  practice  enjoyable?  Boys  and 
girls  are  discriminating.  When  there 
is  someone  they  like  very  much,  they 
are  apt  to  copy  that  person's  ways 
and  acts.  Two  little  girls  whom  I 
know  love  to  watch  two  sisters,  Jane 
and  Laura,  who  live  several  doors 
from  them.  If  one  observes  the  little 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


September  15,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truttt.  Editor;  Helen  Jackson.  C.  B.  Twiddt,  Assoiates. 


HOLY  NECK  PILGRIM  FELLOW- 
SHIP. 

The  Pilgrim  Fellowship  of  Holy 
Neck  has  been  under  the  direction  of 
Miss  Virgie  Whitfield  this  year,  her 
assistant  being  Mrs.  Anne  P.  Umph- 
lett. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  year  was  a 
get-to-gether  in  the  form  of  a  Tacky 
Party.  Miss  Margaret  Harrell  has 
served  as  president  during  1948-49. 

On  December  31,  we  held  a  watch- 
night  party,  a  social  hour  of  games, 
contests,  etc.,  followed  by  holiday  re- 
freshments. At  eleven  o'clock,  we  be- 
gan our  regular  meeting,  closing  with 
a  worship  program.  As  the  midnight 
hour  approached,  we  all  joined  hands, 
formed  a  circle,  and  sang  "Blest  Be 
the  Tie  That  Binds. ' '  Just  as  the  new 
year  came  in,  we  sang'  "Happy  New 
Year  to  You"  to  each  other.  It  was  a 
very  inspiring  and  enjoyable  evening. 

In  March,  we  had  a  rare  treat  in 
the  form  of  a  Travelogue  with  pic- 
tures presented  by  Miss  Elizabeth 
Hare  (now  Mrs.  Joseph  Lasley),  who 
represented  the  Friends  Meeting  on 
a  study  tour  of  Europe  for  12  weeks 
last  summer.  We  thoroughly  enjoyed 
this. 

In  April,  Mary  Davis  presented  a 
program  on  Family  Life. 

Our  young  people  presented  the 
playlet,  "The  Citadel  of  Faith,"  at 
the  May  Fellowship  program.  Flow- 
ers were  secured  and  pinned  on  all 
who  attended  church  on  Mother's 
Day. 

Dr.  Luther  B.  Grice  gave  us  a  very 
interesting  review  of  our  home  mis- 
sion book,  Forty-Eight  Plus,  and  the 
review  of  our  foreign  book,  Rising 
from  the  Dust,  was  given  by  Mr.  Ed- 
ward Felton,  a  member  of  the  Baptist 
Church. 

Vesper  services  were  held  each  Sun- 
day night  during  the  month  of  Au- 
gust on  the  Holland  High  School 
lawn,  sponsored  by  the  Holland  Wom- 
an's Club  with  Mrs.  Thomas  B.  Jones, 
Youth  Conservation  Chayrman,  serv- 
ing as  adult  adviser.  A  number  of 
our  young  people  took  part  in  these 
community  services. 

Our  group  with,  the  aid  of  church 
members  served  as  host  to  Mattie 
O'Neal,  a  child  from  the  Elon  Or- 
phanage, for  two  weeks  during  the 
month  of  August.  We  planned  enter- 
tainment for  her  and  paid  her  way 


back  to  the  orphanage.  We  mention 
this  hoping  other  groups  will  consider 
this  as  a  Friendly  Service  project  for 
another  year. 

Our  apportionment  is  paid  in  full, 
and  we  consider  this  a  very  success- 
ful year,  leargely  because  of  the  ef- 
forts of  our  splendid  leadership. 

Audrey  Holland. 

Secretary. 


I  CONSECRATE  MYSELF. 
(A  VESPER  SERVICE.) 

Prelude 

Call  to  Worship — 
Master,  I  hear  thy  call, 
Somewhere  I  know  thou  canst  use 
me; 

So  I  must  surrender  my  all. 
Yielded  am  I  to  thee, 
Take  me  and  mold  me  and  make 
me 

As  thou  wouldst  have  me  be. 

Special:  "Dear  Lord,  We  Give  Our 
Youth  to  Thee. ' ' 

Selected  Scripture  :  For  Moses  had 
said,  consecrate  yourselves  today  to 
the  Lord,  even  every  man  upon  his 
son,  and  upon  his  brother;  that  he 
may  bestow  upon  you  a  blessing 
this  day ;  the  gold  for  things  of 
gold,  and  silver  for  things  of  silver ; 
and  for  all  manner  of  work  to  be 
made.  And  who  then  is  willing  to 
consecrate  his  service  this  day  unto 
the  Lord? 

My  son,  give  me  thine  heart,  and 
let  thine  eyes  observe  my  ways. 

If  anyone  wants  to  go  with  me, 
he  must  disregard  himself.  For 
Avhoever  wants  to  preserve  his  life 
will  lose  it,  and  whoever  loses  his 
life  for  me  will  preserve  it.  What 
good  does  it  do  a  man  to  gain  the 
whole  world  and  lose  himself. 

If  any  man  will  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up 
his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me. 

Prayer  :  Almighty  Father,  e  n  t  e  r 
thou  our  hearts,  and  so  till  us  with 
thy  love,  that,  forsaking  all  evil 
desire,  Ave  may  embrace  thee,  our 
only  good.  Show  unto  us,  for  thy 
mercies'  sake  what  thou  art  unto 
us.  Say  unto  our  souls,  I  am  thy 
salvation.  So  speak  that  we  may 
hear.  Our  hearts  are  before  thee ; 
open  thou  our  ears ;  let  us  hasten 
after  thy  voice,  and  take  hold  on 
thee.    Hide  not  thy  face  from  us, 


Page  Eleven 

we  beseech  thee,  0  Lord.  Enlarge 
thou  the  narrowness  of  our  souls, 
that  thou  mayest  enter  in.  Repair 
the  ruinous  mansions,  that  thou 
mayest  dwell  there.  Hear  us,  0 
Heavenly  Father,  for  the  sake  of 
thine  only  son,  -Jesus  Christ,  our 
Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with 
thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  now  and 
for  ever.  Amen. 
'Story:   "The  Hill  Road"— 

God  had  a  song  he  wanted  to  sing 
and  when  he  finished  it  lie  created  a 
man  to  sing  it.  You  see,  it  was  a 
mighty  song  and  needed  a  Godlike 
singer.  And  the  man  was  Jesus,  a 
carpenter  of  Nazareth.  He  went 
up  to  Jerusalem,  and  as  he  walked 
up  and  down  its  narrow,  crowded 
streets,  God's  song  swept  across  the 
hearts  of  people. 

Some  ran  to  meet  it,  it  was  so 
full  of  strength  and  beauty.  But 
others  ran  from  it,  trembling  with 
fear.  And  these  were  those  who 
dreaded  lest  it  rend  the  hate  and 
uproot  the  falsehood  in  which  their 
lives  were  so  comfortably  grounded. 

When  the  rule  r  s  of  Israel — 
priests,  scribes,  and  Pharisees — 
heard  it,  they  shuttered  the  win- 
dows of  their  souls  and  barred  the 
gates  of  their  minds  against  it ;  that 
is,  all  of  them  except  Nieodemus 
and  one  or  two  others  who,  when 
they  heard  it,  stopped  to  listen. 

Nieodemus  was  no  longer  a  young 
man,  and  at  first  listened  with  gen- 
tlemanly indifference  of  one  who  is 
tired  of  life.  But  a  day  came  when 
the  clean  swift  words  cut  through 
the  mist  of  indifference,  and  with  a 
lightning  flash  revealed  Nieodemus 
to  himself.  .  .  . 

That  night  he  took  the  hill  road 
to  the  Mount  of  Olives.  He  had 
heard  that  Jesus  was  in  the  habit 
of  spending  his  nights  there.  In 
his  eagerness  he  hurried.  But  it 
was  not  long  before  his  footsteps 
faltered,  heavy  with  weariness.  He 
swayed  with  fatigue,  caught  hold  of 
a  rock,  and  sat  down  to  rest.  His 
hands  trembled  as  he  wiped  the 
sweat  from  his  face.  But  his  soul's 
need  was  more  urgent  than  that  of 
his  body,  and  soon  his  determined 
tread  fell  softly  upon  the  silence 
and  Nieodemus  was  on  his  way. 

The  road  became  a  friendly  path, 
ending  abruptly  among  a  clump  of 
olive  trees,  as  though  it  knew  that 
Nieodemus  could  not  possibly  take 
another  step. 

As  he  stood  looking  down  upon 
Jerusalem,  he  felt  the  presence  of 
long-forgotten  memories,  and  the 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Twelve 


WHAT  MANNER  OF  CHILD  SHALL 
THIS  BE  ?  I 

A  Se  r  in  mi 

By  Samuel  L  Johnson,  F.  Ph.  8., 

Park  Manor  •Congregational  Church, 
Chicago,  Illinois. 

There  are  two  texts  that  I  would 
like  to  call  to  your  attention  and  ask 
you  to  bear  in  mind:  "Bring  up  a 
child  in  the  way  he  shall  go  and  when 
he  is  old,  lie  will  not  depart  from  it." 
Secondly:  "I  tell  you  that  whoever 
looks  at  a  woman  and  cherishes  lust- 
ful thoughts,  he  has  already  in  his 
heart,  committed  adultery."  Thej 
first  is  to  be  found  in  the  twenty-sec- 
ond chapter  of  the  Book  of  Proverbs 
and  the  other  in  the  New  Testament, 
the  twenty-eighth  verse  of  the  fifth 
chapter  of  the  gospel  according  to  St. 
Matthew. 

Perhaps,  at  first,  you  will  not  see 
too  much  of  a  correlation  between 
these  two  texts,  but  just  a  moment 
and  1  think  you  will. 

We  Americans  are  nearly  all  of  the 
"Missouri"  type.  We  believe,  we 
accept  that  which  we  can  see,  hear, 
feel,  smell;  or,  in  others  words,  every- 
thing has  to  be  proven  to  us.  By 
and  large,  that's  all  right.  Well,  here 
in  these  two  texts  we  find  facts  which 
have  been  tested,  scrutinized,  studied, 
examined,  worked  o  v  e  r,  thought 
about,  considered,  from  every  possi- 
ble angle  and  have  been  proven  cor- 
rect and  right.  A  child  grown  into 
manhood  by  you  becomes  what  he  is 
in  his  heart.  He  becomes  the  result 
of  his  hopes,  his  aspirations,  his  ideals, 
his  frustrations,  his  fears,  his  jealous- 
ies, many  of  which  are  your  responsi- 
bility. The  child  who  becomes  a  man 
is  the  sum  total  of  all  of  these  things. 

In  a  recent  issue  of  the  American 
Journal  of  Orthopsychiatry  (Vol.  15, 
1947),  Roy  Graham  Hoskins  is  quot- 
ed as  saying:  "The  price  we  pay  for 
rugged  individualism  is  individual 
neurosis."  The  author  goes  on  to 
write,  "Observation  supports  this 
view.  Parents  who  are  rugged  indi- 
vidualists (and  what  American  is 
not?)  are  often  dictators  within  their 
homes,  while  demanding  that  their 
children  practice  true  democratic  be- 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

havior.  This  double  standard,  one 
for  the  children,  and  another  for  the 
adults,  creates  confusion  for  the  weak- 
growing  ego  as  to  the  nature  of  re- 
ality. For  instance,  it  is  demanded 
of  each  child  that  he  cooperate,  be 
honest,  be  kind  to  his  syblings  while 
the  adult,  the  rugged  individualist, 
competes  aggressively  with  others  in 
business,  tries  to  avoid  paying  taxes, 
often  measures  kindness  to  others  sol- 
idly in  terms  of  direct  personal  gain. 
Childhood  experiences  in  such  a  fam- 
ily do  not  prepare  the  child  for  adult 
life  in  a  democratic  community." 

In  oilier  words,  the  author  indi- 
cates that  we  all  too  often  say  to  our 
children,  perhaps  in  not  so  many 
words,  but  nevertheless  we  convey 
the  idea  realistically  enough:  "Now 
look  here,  I  want  you  to  behave  as  I 
tell  you  and  not  as  I  myself  behave," 
or  "I  want  you  to  practice  what  I 
preach. " 

It  doesn't  do  one  little  bit  of  good 
to  tell  a  child  that  he  must  do  this 
or  that,  if  we  in  turn  do  exactly  the 
opposite.  One  can't  tell  children  to 
stay  off  the  streets  at  night  if  we  our- 
selves chase  around.  One  can't  tell 
children  not  to  read  this  or  that  nox- 
ious magazine  or  book  and  we  read  it. 
One  can't  tell  a  child  to  attend  to  his 
school  work  if  we  ourselves  go  out  to 
parties,  or  any  number  of  a  host  of 
things  and  let  our  own  work  slip. 
There's  no  value  whatsoever  in  scold- 
ing a  child  about  being  nasty  to  his 
friends  when  we,  his  parents,  chew 
over  a  nasty  bit  of  gossip  along  with 
our  potatoes  and  roast  beef  at  supper. 
You  won't  get  very  far  in  telling  a 
child  to  be  honest,  and  then  yourself 
brag  about  some  deal  you  put  over  on 
some  fellow  in  business.  And  don't 
tell  your  child  and  expect  him  to  pay 
any  attention  to  you,  that  it  will  do 
him  good  to  attend  Sunday  school  on 
Sunday  morning  when  you  yourself 
do  not  attend  either  church  school  or 
church. 

Mrs.  Roy  Jameson  came  to  me  one 
day  not  long  ago  and  said  that  she 
didn 't  know  what  she  was  going  to  do 
with  her  eight-year-old  son.  "He  is 
absolutely  vicious,"  she  said,  "con- 
stantly picking  on  little  children  in 
the  neighborhood,  bullying  this  one 
and  fighting  with  that."  To  quote 
her,  she  said,  "The  Lord  knows  why 
a  son  of  mine  should  act  this  way." 

True,  the  Lord  does  know  perfectly 
well  why  that  youngster  acts  the  way 
he  does,  and  so  I  believe,  do  some  of 
your  neighbors.  Frankly,  Mrs.  Jame- 
son is  a  completely  a-social  individual 
and  there  lias  not  been  a  day  in  her 
child's  life  but  what  he  has  heard 


September  15,  1949 

his  mother  laugh  at  Mrs.  Roach 's  new 
hat ;  question  why  Mrs.  Loring  doesn't 
buy  a  dress  at  Marshall  Field's  in- 
stead of  always  making  her  own ;  call 
up  the  Ewing  home  and  ask  pleasant- 
ly, "And  how  is  Mr.  Ewing  today?" 
and  then  turn  from  the  phone  and 
mutter,  "It's  a  shame  he  doesn't  die. 
They'd  be  better  off  if  he  did." 

It's  not  what  Mrs.  Jameson  has 
told  her  child  that  has  made  him  the 
way  he  is.  Furthermore  no  amount 
of  spanking  or  scolding  will  have  the 
least  effect  upon  that  boy 's  behaviour. 
He  has  been  conditioned  for  quite 
some  time  now  by  a  vicious,  back- 
biting heart,  the  heart  of  his  mother. 

Mr.  Jones  is  in  a  way  proud  of  his 
daughter.  She  is  a  beautiful  appear- 
ing girl,  about  eighteen  now,  most 
attractive  physically,  but  she  has  one 
fault,  and  I  quote  him,  "No  amount 
of  talking  has  been  able  to  correct  her. 
She  steals  money  from  any  one,  mem- 
bers of  her  family,  and  buys  herself 
elaborate  clothing.  Accused  of  her 
theft,  she  readily  admits  it.  Oh," 
cries  Mr.  Jones,  ' '  what  have  I  done  to 
deserve  a  child  who  is  a  klepto- 
maniac. ' ' 

If  Jean  is  a  kleptomaniac  it  is  her 
father  who  has  made  her  one.  He  is 
a  broker  and  has  learned  how  cleverly 
to  manipulate  stocks  and  bonds  which 
come  through  his  hands,  in  order  to 
get  possession  of  them,  or  at  least, 
partial  possession  (all  within  the  law, 
you  understand).  "Smart  business," 
he  calls  it  and  delights  in  relating  his 
triumphs  to  the  rest  of  his  family. 
"I've  learned  in  the  university  of 
hard  knocks,"  he  says,  "to  be  a 
shrewd  businessman  and  if  I  do  say 
so  myself,  I'm  not  doing  too  badly." 

Why  shouldn't  his  daughter  Jean 
lay  her  hands  on  everything?  She's 
been  taught  ever  since  she  was  a  lit- 
tle child  that  that 's  the  way  to  get  by 
in  life.  And  all  of  her  daddy's  pio- 
tistical  words  about  honesty  and  in- 
tegrity are  like  so  much  chaff  in  the 
wind.  "Why,"  says  Jean  to  herself, 
"hasn't  daddy  been  able  to  buy  this 
home,  drive  a  Packard  car  and  have 
all  these  things  by  stealing  ?  Certain- 
ly he  has. ' '  And  Jean  has  no  qualms 
of  conscience  whatsoever  about  taking 
what  she  likes. 

So  it's  not  what  we  say  that  has 
very  much  effect,  rather  it  is  what  we 
do. 

Attitudes  and  actions  on  the  part 
of  parents  are  of  decisive  importance 
in  establishing  a  child's  pattern  of 
life.  The  way  in  which  parents  react 
to  particular  emotional  experiences 
will  condition  the  actions  of  the  child 
throughout  life.    For  example,  in  the 


September  15,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


case  of  John,  who  was  four  years  old 
and  lost  a  leg  in  an  automobile  acci- 
dent. His  parents  accepted  the  trag- 
edy realistically,  recognizing  it  as  a 
great  misfortune  but  one  to  be  over- 
come in  every  way  possible.  They  ob- 
tained professional  advice  and  treat- 
ment, both  medical  and  psychiatric 
and  the  boy's  success  as  it  has  been 
evidenced  through  adolescence  and 
college  in  overcoming  this  handicap 
stands  in  marked  contrast  to  the  pro- 
longed crippling  results  of  a  similar 
fracture  of  a  leg  in  the  case  of  Tom, 
who  had  his  accident  at  the  age  of 
five.  His  family  was  offered  the  same 
opportunities  for  adjustment  as 
John's  but  the  emotional  maladjust- 
ment of  the  mother  prevented  her  co- 
operation. The  mother  was  lame  emo- 
tionally and  Tom,  although  a  boy  with 
more  native  ability  than  John,  has 
completely,  utterly  failed  to  make  any 
adjustment  whatever.  It  is  what  we 
are  and  what  we  do,  how  we  act  and 
think  which  conditions  the  develop- 
ment of  a  child,  not  our  words. 

I  said  a  few  moments  ago  we  are 
of  the  "Missouri"  type  as  individuals 
— all  right  —  clinical  investigations 
have  proved  conclusively  that  a  moth- 
er's conscious  and  unconscious  atti- 
tude is  conveyed  to  an  infant  directly 
in  everything  she  does  for  him.  Stud- 
ies have  shown  the  importance  of  a 
mother's  attitude  in  handling  the 
child  not  only  during  dressing,  but 
in  undressing,  holding,  tucking  him 
in  and  so  on.  And  the  evidence  that 
mounts  in  favor  of  a  mother's  nurs- 
ing her  offspring  is  very  impressive. 

Have  you  ever  noticed  how  when 
some  individuals  take  a  little  baby  in- 
to their  arms,  the  baby  invariably 
squalls  and  you  wonder  why.  An- 
other person  smiles  and  whispers  to 
the  child,  seems  so  gentle  and  so  care- 
ful, but  the  child  yells  as  if  it  were 
being  beaten.  What's  the  reason? 
The  answer  why  is  very  simple :  The 
child  knows  exactly  that  person's  at- 
titude toward  it.  The  child  can  feel 
instinctively  through  the  externals 
and  knows  what  is  underneath. 

The  realization  of  these  facts  places 
upon  us  a  much  greater  responsibility 
than  we  are  generally  aware  of.  It 
should  make  its  a  good  deal  more  care- 
ful and  considerate  about  the  things 
we  do. 

A  young  woman  was  admitted  to 
one  of  our  large  Chicago  hospitals 
and  there  cared  for  for  a  long  time. 
Working  with  her  and  studying  her, 
the  doctors  became  well  aware  of  her 
character.  Some  of  them  were  very 
much  depressed  by  it.  One  day  while 
making  rounds  with  his  resident  and 


interns,  a  famed  physcian  visited  this 
young  woman  and  said  to  her.  ' '  Yon 
are  the  most  depraved  person  I  have 
ever  known."  (Perhaps  this  is  true. 
Personally  I  don't  believe  the  phy- 
sician had  a  right  to  say  what  he  did, 
but  I  am  merely  relating  the  story  as 
it  happened.)  Then  one  of  the  young 
interns  spoke  up  and  said  to  his  chief, 
"Doctor,  I  don't  believe  she  is  to 
blame  for  what  she  is,  rather  the 
blame  lies  squarely  upon  the  shoul- 
ders of  her  parents.  Her  mother,  for 
example,  always  said  that  she  should 
have  freedom  to  make  her  own 
choices,  but  the  girl  never  was  given 
any  basis  for  judgment.  Her  father 
always  said  she  had  to  learn  to  stand 
on  her  two  feet,  but  he  never  gave 
her  solid  ground  upon  which  to  stand. 
They  exercised  what  they  called  dis- 
cipline, but  their  discipline  was  a  dis- 
cipline of  words. ' ' 

Furthermore,  from  the  very  be- 
ginning this  daughter  had  been  con- 
sidered an  incumbent.  She  had  stood 
in  the  way  particularly  of  the  moth- 
er's having  what  she  considered  a 
good  time.  The  unfortunate  thing  is 
that  the  girl  had  to  suffer.  She  does 
not  like  herself  the  way  she  is,  but 
what  is  she  going  to  do  about  it.  She 
has  been  conditioned  and  developed 
according  to  a  pattern  established  for 
her  by  her  parents  and  that  pattern 
was  continued  by  the  immediate  as- 
sociates of  her  mother  and  father. 

A  child  does  not  grow  up  in  a  vacu- 
um but  within  a  family  and  later  in 
an  ever-widening  world  of  adults.  It 
is  the  attitude  of  those  who  make  up 
the  early  family  which  determine  the 
character  and  the  life  of  the  child. 
Do  you  wonder  then  that  those  who 
have  studied  these  things  are  so  very 
anxious  for  mothers  and  fathers  to  be 
associated  with  the  church  of  Jesus 
Christ,  to  be  a  part  of  that  only  stabil- 
izing force  that  we  know  in  the  com- 
munity, to  be  honestly,  effectively  and 
actively  a  part  of  the  church,  for  here 
again,  lip  service  is  often  worse  than 
no  service  at  all. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN. 

(Continued  from  page  10.) 
girls  closely,  they  can  be  seen  acting 
and  even  speaking  in  the  way  that 
Jane  and  Laura  do.  In  another  fam- 
ily the  big  sister  puts  a  kerchief  on 
her  younger  sister's  head,  and  the  lit- 
tle one  twists  and  turns  before  the 
mirror  as  she  has  seen  the  older  girl 
do. 

This  "copycatting"  is  just  as  natu- 
ral as  breathing.  As  long  as  it  does 
not  eventually  develop  into  "keeping- 
up-with-the- Joneses, "  and  as  long  as 


the  model  is  a  good  one,  there  is  no 
danger  from  it.  It  is  full  of  possibili- 
ties to  the  alert  parent.  Take,  for 
example,  the  book  friends  of  our  chil- 
li ren.  Book  friends  are  much  loved — 
often  we  do  not  realize  how  close  they 
are  to  our  boys  and  girls.  Some  chil- 
dren live  with  their  heroes  and  her- 
oines day  after  day. 

So  mothers,  we  should  be  careful  to 
whom  we  introduce  them.  Peter  Rab- 
bit, Black  Beauty,  all  the  little  Rug- 
gleses  in  the  care  of  Big  Sister,  Tiny 
Tim  and  the  rest  of  Bob  Cratchit's  in- 
teresting family,  Meg,  Jo,  Beth,  and 
Amy — each  one  of  these  characters 
and  their  associations  have  a  very 
special  meaning  for  every  boy  and 
girl.  They  are  friends,  and  they  will 
be  friends  of  long  standing,  leaving 
their  influence  and  increasing  it  as 
memories  bring  them  back.  As  we 
have  said  before,  children  copy  many 
of  the  characteristics  of  those  who 
appeal  to  them. 

I  heard  a  mother  say,  "I  do  wish 
people  wouldn't  give  my  boy  books 
for  Christmas  presents.  1  like  To 
help  him  select  his  reading  myself. 
Some  of  the  books  he  has  given  to  him 
have  no  characters  worth  knowing." 
How  well  she  understands  the  influ- 
ences radiated  by  those  about  whom 
a  child  reads. 

"If  you  are  going  to  copy  other 
people's  traits,  do  choose  their  good 
qualities."  many  a  mother  exclaims 
in  exasperation.  And  one  says  defi- 
nitely, "Why  copy  Uncle  John's  less 
pleasing  habits?  Observe  his  nice 
ones  and  copy  those." 


DARKNESS  AND  DAWN  IX 
CHINA. 
(Continued  from  page  8.) 
different  places  at   different  times. 
I'm  looking  forward  to  that  "best 
seller"  which   Mary   Dewar  surely 
will  write  about  her  life  behind  the 
bamboo  curtain.    According  to  our 
information  there  is  nothing  which 
will  prevent  Americans  in  N  o  r  t  h 
China  from  leaving  now  in  case  they 
are  willing  to  take  a  chance  on  not  be- 
ing able  to  return. 


Svenska  Morgonbladet,  well-known 
free-church  Christian  newspaper  of 
Stockholm,  Sweden,  will  celebrate  its 
sixtieth  birthday  next  summer.  In 
honor  of  that  occasion  the  paper  will 
send  forty  of  its  readers  and  several 
editors  on  a  trip  to  the  United  States, 
where,  especially  in  New  York,  Wash- 
ington and  Philadelphia,  they  will 
visit  places  and  scenes  of  importance, 
including  churches,  religious  institu- 
tions, colleges  and  church  hospitals. 


Page  Fourteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  15,  1949 


|  The  Orphanage  | 

EMai^'ai^'M^'aM^EiaMSMMsiaEjajaMSJs 

Dear  Friends  of  the  Orphanage  : 

The  Home  Coming  Day  was  the  big 
success  we  anticipated.  More  than 
three  hundred  luncheons  were  served. 
Pretty  speeches  were  made  in  the 
chapel  in  the  business  session.  Every- 
body said  nice  things  about  every- 
body. We  sang  songs,  too.  One  gen- 
tleman reared  here  arose  and  called 
for  "Count  Your  Many  Blessings, 
Name  Them  One  By  One,"  and  how 
they  sang  it!  One  of  them  came  with 
me  to  my  office  after  the  luncheon 
was  served,  and  as  we  talked  lie  count- 
ed me  out  four  nice,  crisp  bills — and 
1  was  thinking,  well,  there  are  at  least 
forty  dollars.  They  were  four  hun- 
dred dollars.  The  Suffolk  folks  know 
well  enough  that  a  tear  of  gratitude 
popped  into  both  my  eyes,  and  the 
gentleman  reached  back  into  his  pock- 
et and  handed  me  a  loose  five,  saying' 
this  on  the  next  one  hundred,  please. 
That  doesn't  happen  every  day,  but 
a  goodly  number  of  the  "boys"  and 
"young  ladies"  told  me  that  they 
would  follow  their  custom  of  making 
a  special  contribution  at  Thanksgiv- 
ing. All  of  us  Avere  saying  we  shall 
look  forward  to  Home  Coming  a  year 
from  now.  And  many  of  them  were 
saying  that  this  was  the  best  yet.  At 
any  rate  Mrs.  Truitt,  and  Ann  and 
John,  were  everywhere  with  me 
throughout  the  day  helping  to  make 
each  one  glad  they  could  come  back 
home  to  see  us. 

Banks  Watkins  is  returning  today 
from  the  hospital.  His  grandmother 
and  uncles  who  live  in  Burlington  are 
going  to  keep  him  in  their  home  for  a 
few  weeks  until  he  is  able  to  wait  on 
himself  to  help  us  out  that  much.  We 
appreciate  this  very  much.  And  one 
of  the  uncles  handed  me  twenty-five 
dollars  on  his  hospital  bill.  By  the 
way,  Dr.  Harold  Kernodle  is  giving 
his  services,  and  for  that  we  are 
thankful.  I  see  why  people  think  he 
is  such  a  fine  physician — his  good 
work,  his  personality,  and  his  great 
spirit. 

Billy,  Al,  Gene,  and  Barbara  came 
to  us  last  week  to  make  this  their 
home.  I  wish  you  could  see  what  fine 
children  they  are!  They  are  seven, 
nine,  eleven  and  nearly  thirteen.  And 
they  are  well  bred,  bright  as  a  shiny 
new  silver  dollar,  and  needed  a  home. 
Their  father  gave  his  life  in  World 
War  II,  and  their  mother  wants  to 
train  to  become  a  registered  nurse— 
and  you,  and  you,  and  you  are  on  the 


job  to  help  all  their  best  dreams  come 
true !  God  bless  you  for  helping  to 
help  them  and  the  seventy  others  here 
in  your  children's  home. 

John  G.  Truitt, 
Superintendent . 


REPORT  FOR  SEPTEMBER  15,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Ocerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  7,072.86 

Eastern  Va,  Conference: 
Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S.  $19.85 

Newport  News  S.  S   11.50 

Norfolk,   Second    5.00 

  36.35 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Brown's    Chapel   $  1.00 

Pleasant  Grove    10.00 

Pleasant  Union  S.  S.  ...  9.37 

Ramseur   S.   S   23.25 

  43.62 

Alabama  Conference : 
New  Hope  S.  S   2.92 


Total  this  week  from  churches  $  82.89 

Total  this  year  from  churches  $  7,155.75 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $10,911.21 

Suffolk  Welfare  Dept.  for 

Harvell   boys    30.00 

Mrs.  Burgess,  Jimmy  .  .  .  10.00 

Mrs.  Kinoh,  children   .  .  .  15.00 

Mrs.  Black,  children    .  .  .  20.00 

Mrs.  Simmons,  children   .  25.00 

Mr.   Ridge,  children    26.00 

Mr.  C.  S.  Clayton,  Char- 
lotte N.  C   405.00 

Mrs.  John  G.  Truitt    30.00 

Chester  H.  Roth  Co   7.50 

I  Id  we.  Mutual  Fire  Ins. 
refund    2.55 

Miss  Lura  Kennedy,  Worth- 
vine    40.00 

  611.05 

County : 

Vance,  Proctor  girls    30.00 

Total  this  week  from 

Special  Offerings    $  641.05 


Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $11,552.26 


Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  723.94 


Grand  total  for  the  year  .  . .  $18,708.01 


THE  ALCOHOL  PROBLEM. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 
may  become  an  alcoholic." 

In  the  words  of  Dr.  Robert  Fleming 
of  the  Harvard  Medical  School:  "It 
takes  some  people  longer  than  others 
to  attain  addiction  but  no  human  be- 
ing can  be  regarded  as  immune. 

The  majority  of  alcoholics  are  av- 
erage people,  no  more  neurotic  than 
the  rest  of  us."  Their  alcoholism  is 
the  result  of  drinking  alcohol  because 
of  the  "compulsions  of  their  environ- 
ment. ' '  As  Dr.  Fleming  says  :  ' '  What- 

And  again  :  ' '  Any  normal  person 
ever  the  initial  cause  of  drinking,  be 
it  social  or  physical  or  psychological, 
and  whatever  the  nature  of  the  person 


be  it  normal  or  neurotic,  true  addic- 
tion will  ultimately  develop  if  heavy 
drinking  is  continued  long  enough. ' ' 

Dr.  Horatio  M.  Pollock  of  the  New 
York  State  Department  of  Mental 
Hygiene  says:  "The  great  majority 
of  persons  who  develop  alcoholic  men- 
tal disease  are  average  citizens  who 
showed  no  marked  abnormality  prior 
to  the  formation  of  the  alcohol  habit. ' ' 

The  tap-root  of  alcoholism  is  not 
neuroticism  but  the  drinking  custom. 
It  is  not  to  the  discredit  of  any  person 
if  he  is  neurotic — neuroticism  is  com- 
mon among  men  and  women  of  high 
intelligence.  The  stresses  of  our  com- 
plex, modern  civilization  uncover  lat- 
ent neuroticism.  If  no  degree  of  neu- 
roticism is  latent  in  the  individual 
psychology,  the  possibility  is  that  the 
subject  is  a  stupid  clod,  whose  intelli- 
gence is  dim  and  whose  basic  ganglia 
is  reptilian.  Alcoholism,  in  the  major- 
ity of  cases,  has  many  basic  social 
roots.  The  best  way  to  ' '  cure  "  it  is  to 
prevent  it.  The  way  to  prevent  is  to 
stop  the  use  of  alcohol  as  a  beverage. 
If  it  cannot  be  prevented,  it  can  be  re- 
duced in  extent  by  reducing  the  con- 
sumption of  alcohol  and  probably  in 
no  other  way.  "Teaching  modera- 
tion" won't  do  it,  and  we  know  this 
because  it  never  has  done  it — teaching 
abstinence  will  help. 

Another  argument,  far  -  reaching 
for  mischief,  is  the  contention  that 
"gentlemen,"  those  whose  consump- 
tion is  controlled,  never  become  ad- 
dicted to  alcohol.  The  "upper"  four 
per  cent  of  the  population  supplies  us 
with  20  per  cent  of  our  psychotic  al- 
coholics. 

The  higher  in  the  social  and  eco- 
nomic scale  the  individual  is,  the 
more  likely  he  is  to  suffer  addiction 
and  alcoholism  if  he  drinks. 

The  most  terribly  damaging  effect 
of  alcohol  upon  this  country  and  upon 
every  European  country,  is  the  im- 
pairment of  leadership. 

The  people  of  America  should  face 
the  truth,  the  truth  undiluted  by  the 
vicious  efforts  of  those  having  an  eco- 
nomic interest  in  promoting  the  use 
of  alcohol  as  a  beverage.  No  total  ab- 
stainer ever  became  an  alcoholic. 

"Ye  shall  know  the  truth  and  the 
truth  shall  make  you  free."  —  The 
Clipsheet,  Methodist  Board  of  Tem- 
perance. 


We  shall  have  "better  business" 
when  everyone  realizes  that  while  it 
pays  to  invest  money  in  their  indus- 
tries and  develop  natural  resources,  it 
pays  still  higher  dividends  to  improve 
mankind  and  develop  human  re- 
sources.— H.  E.  Steiner. 


September  15,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen 


In  Memoriam 


TUCK. 

Mrs.  Charlie  W.  Tuck  passed  away  at  her 
home  near  Nathalie,  Virginia,  on  May  25, 
1949.  She  was  bom  October  7,  1875,  the 
daughter  of  John  A.  and  Sarah  Tuck  Bray, 
and  was  married  to  Charlie  W.  Tuck  De- 
cember 29,  1897.  Funeral  services  were 
conducted  at  Liberty  Christian  Church,  Na- 
thalie, Virginia,  by  the  pastor,  Rev.  M.  W. 
Andes,  and  Dr.  C.  E.  Newman. 

She  is  survived  by  her  husband ;  one 
daughter,  Mrs.  G.  W.  Love,  of  Nathalie, 
Virginia;  a  foster  daughter,  Mrs.  Clarice 
Alread,  of  Miami,  Flordia ;  three  sisters, 
Mrs.  Nannie  Dixon,  Mrs.  Henry  Tuck,  both 
of  Nathalie,  Virginia,  and  Mrs.  Pattie  Sto- 
vall,  Virgilina,  Virginia;  two  brothers, 
John  H.  and  Bernette  E.  Bray  of  Nathalie, 
Virginia. 

Mrs.  Tuck  united  with  Union  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Church,  Virgilina,  in  her 
early  teens  and  carried  her  Church  member- 
ship to  Liberty  when  this  Church  was  organ- 
ized. 

May  the  Father  God  bestow  His  bless- 
ings of  peace  and  comfort,  upon  the  family 
and  friends. 


GAMMON. 

Mr.  K.  S.  Gammon  of  Great  Bridge 
passed  to  his  heavenly  home  on  July  28, 
1949,  after  an  extended  period  of  illness. 
His  funeral  was  conducted  at  Berea  Chris- 
tian Church  July  30,  1949,  by  his  pastor  Rev. 
Ellis  N.  Clark. 

He  is  survived  by  three  daughters,  and 
one  sister.  Mr.  Gammon  was  a  member  of 
Berea  for  sixty-five  years.  He  was  thirteen 
years  of  age  when  he  joined  Berea  by  ex- 
perience in  the  year  of  1884. 

Mr.  Gammon  was  elected  to  serve  on  the 
board  of  deacons  October  19,  1912  and  he 
was  elected  treasurer  of  tthe  church  Janu- 
ary 2,  1915.  He  was  to  serve  both  of  these 
emiritus.  He  also  served  as  teacher  of  the 
men's  bible  class  for  a  long  number  of  years. 
Our  church  sustained  a  great  loss,  when  he 
had  to  retire  from  our  fellowship  due  to  his 
illness.  He  was  sincere  in  his  devotion  for 
his  chutch,  home  and  community. 

Therefore  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
his  Master's  will. 

2.  That  we  hold  in  lasting  remembrance 
his  love,  loyalty,  and  his  service  to  his  Mas- 
ter, and  his  patience  and  quiet  endurance  of 
his  long  illness. 

3.  That  we  extend  our  love  and  sympathy 
to  his  loved  ones  and  pray  God's  blessings 
may  comfort  them. 

Mrs.  W.  S.  SOREY 


HARCUM. 

Whereas,  God  in  His  Divine  Providence 
has  seen  fit  to  remove  from  our  midst,  Mrs. 
Mary  Ella  Morgan  Harcum,  on  July  17, 
1949,  the  Woman's  Missionary  Society  of 
the  Liberty  Spring  Christian  Church  has  sus- 
tained   the  loss  of  a  most  devoted  member. 

We,  as  a  Society  and  as  individuals  desire 
to  record  our  sorrow  in  her  passing  and  our 
appreciation  for  her  long  and  useful  life 
among  us. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  in  her  death  we  have  lost  a  faith- 
ful member  and  the  family,  a  devoted  moth- 
er. 


2.  That  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
God's  will  who  doeth  all  things  well. 

3.  That  we  express  our  heartfelt  sympa- 
thy to  her  bereaved  family. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
spread  upon  the  minutes  of  this  Society,  that 
a  copy  be  sent  to  her  family,  and  that  a  copy 
be  sent  to  "The  Christian  Sun"  for  publica- 
tion. 

Mrs.  SHIRLEY  RAWLES, 
Mrs.  THURMAN  COUELAND, 
Mrs.  WILLIAM  T.  HARRELL. 


I  CONSECRATE  MYSELF. 
(Continued  from  page  11.) 

tall,  broad-shouldered  dreams  of  his 
boyhood  seemed  to  rise  from  the 
city  of  pinnacles  and  towers  lying 
there  so  quiet  and  clean  in  the 
white  radiance  of  the  Eastern 
night.  Unconsciously  he  lifted  his 
face  toward  heaven  and  stretched 
out  his  hands,  palms  upward,  in 
prayer.  In  the  light  of  the  moon 
and  stars  his  thin  tired  face  was 
like  an  exquisite  cameo  of  old  ivory, 
carved  against  the  onyx  shadoAvs  of 
the  olive  trees. 

Jesus  saw  him  there.  The  beau- 
ty and  pathos  of  the  old  man 
tugged  at  his  heart  and  quietly,  lest 
he  break  in  upon  the  prayer,  Jesus 
came  and  stood  beside  him. 

Nicodemus  looked  up.  "You  are 
here.   1  am  so  glad. ' ' 

"Yes,  during  the  time  I  am  in 
Jerusalem  I  almost  always  spend 
my  nights  up  here.  Wide,  unwalled 
places  are  good  to  refresh  oneself  in 
after  being  jostled  the  whole  day 
long  in  the  crowded  streets.  But 
you  are  tired." 

' '  You  are  a  teacher  come  from 
God.  ..." 

"Are  you  sure,  Nicodemus ? ' ' 
asked  the  Master. 

"Yes,  ond  only  you  can  tell  me, 
and  my  need  is  too  great  to  be  de- 
nied— how  I,  an  old  man,  may  find 
life,  eternal  life  ? ' ' 

Jesus  said,  ' '  By  knowing  the  God 
within  you,  by  catching  a  vision  of 
his  kingdom. " 

' '  But  it  is  so  long  since  I  have  felt 
God  within  me — and  the  eyes  of 
my  soul  have  grown  too  dim  to  see 
so  divine  a  thing  as  his  kingdom. 
Surely  you  know  I  cannot  do  these 
things.    And  if  I  could — how?" 

"There  is  only  one  way;  you 
must  be  born  anew. ' ' 

"How  can  old  man  be  born 
again  ? ' ' 

"You  said  your  soul  seemed  like 
a  barren,  hemmed-in  plain.  Break 
down  its  barriers,  widen  its  hori- 
zons, and  let  God's  light  flood  it. 
Lift  up  the  Son  of  Man  within  you 
and  this  new  life  will  be  eternal. 


That's  whal  it  means  to  be  born 
again.  Nicodemus,  not  once,  but 
every  day,  every  hour.  Reconse- 
crate yourself. ' ' 

As  Jesus  spoke,  night  gave  way 
to  dawn.  "I  come  to  you  in  the 
night,"  said  Nicodemus,  "now  in 
the  dawn  I  go  back — re-born." 

Nicodemus  turned  thoughtfully 
homeward  to  march  forward  in  an 
ever-broadening   spiritual  experi- 
ence. 
Poem  : 

With  all  my  heart  I'll  strive  to 
serve;  walking  the  Christ  -  like 
win/. 

()  make  me  pure  and  give  me 
strength  and  courage  every  dag. 

I'll  dare  to  do  what's  right  and  h  ue 
willing  to  pay  the  price 

Th id  I  might  follow  Jesus  Christ 
through  love  and  sacrifice. 

Hymn:   "Jesus  As  I  Am  Thine  Own 

To  Be." 
Benediction  :   By  a  pastor. 

This  is  the  last  in  the  series  of  Ves- 
per Services  that  were  used  in  Junior- 
Hi  Camp  this  summer.  This  service, 
being  the  climax,  is  a  consecration 
service.  The  other  services  were  sub- 
ordinate^- leading  up  to  this  dedi- 
cation service. 

Throughout  these  services,  though 
their  themes  may  have  been  mislead- 
ing', the  aim  was  preparing  for  conse- 
cration. The  first  service  was  one  to 
merely  make  us  aware  of  God  in  na- 
ture ;  the  second,  for  self-examination ; 
the  third,  a  call  to  service ;  the  fourth, 
a  preparation  of  the  soul ;  the  fifth, 
how  we  can  serve;  and  the  sixth,  con- 
secration. 

Lois  Long. 


Let  every  man  come  to  God  in  his 
own  way.  God  made  you  on  purpose, 
and  me  on  purpose,  and  He  does  not 
say  to  you,  "Repent,  and  feel  as  Dea- 
con A.  feels,"  oi',  Repent,  and  feel  as 
your  minister  feels,"  but,  "Come  just 
as  you  are,  with  your  mind  and  heart 
and  education  and  circumstances." 
You  are  too  apt  to  feel  that  your  re- 
ligious experience  must  be  the  same 
as  others  have ;  but  where  will  you 
find  analogies  for  this  f  Certainly  not 
in  nature.  God's  works  do  not  come 
from  His  hand  like  coins  from  the 
mint.  It  seems  as  if  it  were  a  neces- 
sity that  each  one  should  be  in  some 
sort  distinct  from  every  other.  No 
two  leaves  on  the  same  tree  are  pre- 
cisely alike ;  no  two  buds  on  the  same 
bush  have  the  same  unfolding,  nor  do 
they  seek  to  have. 

— Henry  Ward  Beecher. 


ge  Sixteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  15,  1949 


"GET  THE  BUSINESS" 

By  BISHOP  WILBUR  E.  HAMMAKER,  Executive  Vice-President 
Board  of  Temperance  of  the  Methodist  Church 

That  slogan  fits  the  latest  whiskey  advertising  exploration  like  a  glove 
fits  a  hand.  No  matter  what  the  cost,  "Get  the  business." 

Forget  the  proprieties  and  the  promises.    Put  them  away  as  outworn. 

"Get  the  business,"  no  matter  what  usages  of  decency  may  be  brushed  aside. 

Schenley's  is  setting  the  pace.  They  are,  according  to  the  New  York  Times 
and  Advertising  Age,  negotiating  with  the  broadcasting  companies.  Thirteen 
years  ago,  the  Distilled  Spirits  Institute  adopted  a  resolution  declaring  radio 
advertising  to  be  "out  of  bounds"  for  the  makers  of  distilled  liquors.  Schenley, 
although  not  a  member  of  the  Institute,  has  followed  this  policy. 

But  now  comes  Schenley,  doing  a  "right  about  face."  Reason:  the  need 
of  more  business.  A  man's  home  is  to  be  no  longer  his  castle.  He  is  to  be 
cornered  at  his  own  fireside  by  the  importunate  pleaders  for  the  use  of  more 
liquor.  His  children,  too,  must  hear  the  high-pressure  presentation  of  the 
values  and  virtues  of  Schenley's  liquor. 

It  is  an  arrogant  procedure.  Senator  Edwin  C.  Johnson  of  Colorado, 
Chairman  of  the  Interstate  and  Foreign  Commerce  Committee  of  the  Senate, 
recently  wrote  a  vigorous  letter  to  Honorable  John  W.  Snyder,  Secretary  of 
the  Department  of  the  Treasury,  concerning  this  new  threat.  As  head  of  the 
Treasury  Department,  Mr.  Snyder  has  general  supervision  of  the  Alcohol  Tax 
Unit.  The  Senator  asked  for  the  exercise  of  authority  by  the  Tax  Unit  to 
prevent  this  outrage,  which  he  characterizes  in  a  different  part  of  this  communi- 
cation as  "blind"  and  "selfish"  and  "vicious." 

It  is  all  three  of  these — also  "stupid."  "Whom  the  gods  would  destroy, 
they  first  make  mad,"  is  an  ancient  saying.  It  is  still  true.  Liquordom  can 
go  too  far.  Becoming  mad  (that  is,  insane)  in  its  greed  for  gain,  it  can  go 
beyond  the  long-suffering  patience  of  the  people.  Far-seeing  thinkers  in  the 
liquor  group  see  this  and  sound  forth  intermittent  warnings  to  their  fellows. 
Their  refrain  is:  "Do  not  tempt  the  American  people  to  take  drastic  steps 
because  of  our  excesses." 

To  advertise  whiskey  on  the  radio  and  by  television  involves  jeopardy. 
Good  advice  is,  "Better  think  twice  before  such  a  dangerous  step  is  taken." 
It  will  be  the  clear  and  complete  repudiation  of  pledges  and  promises  made  by 
liquordom  across  the  years,  beginning  with  the  days  of  "Repeal"  agitation  back 
in  the  late  20's  and  early  30's.  Greed  can  over-reach  itself. 

A  similar  indirect  caution  to  the  broadcasting  companies  was  voiced  in  a 
letter  written  by  Senator  Johnson  to  Honorable  Paul  Walker,  Acting  Chair- 
man of  the  Federal  Communications  Commission.  In  this  communication,  the 
Senator  suggests  that  the  Commission  consider  the  total  implications  of  the 
proposed  whiskey  radio  advertisements  and  issue  a  warning.  It  would  be  as 
unseemly  for  the  broadcasters  to  take  the  money  as  it  would  be  for  the  dis- 
tillers to  give  it.  Common  decency  should  restrain  both  crowds.  If  they  are 
without  self-imposed  restraints,  then  it  may  be  necessary  for  the  people, 
through  government,  to  take  a  hand.  Distillers  and  broadcasters  had  better 
"stop,  look,  listen." 


-        „    historical  society.  1956.        E7orc  College  Library 

Southern  Convention  of  Congregational  Christian  Churches:        #      "  ^ 
1844  "  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  -  1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  SEPTEMBER  22,  1949  Number  37 


Psychologist  Cites  the  Importance  of 
Religious  Education  Week 

By  HENRY  C.  LINK,  Ph.  D. 
Author  of  The  Return  to  Religion,  The  Rediscovery  of  Man, 
The  Rediscovery  of  Morals 

If  Religious  Education  Week  (September  25-October  2)  helps 
to  highlight  the  importance  of  religious  education,  especially  in  these 
times,  it  will  have  served  a  great  purpose. 

In  recent  years,  psychology  and  sociology  have  found  some 
remarkable  proofs  of  the  beneficial  effects  of  religious  education. 
My  own  nation-wide  studies  of  personality,  in  connection  with  the 
development  of  the  "P.  Q.",  or  Personality  Quotient  Test,  show  that 
adolescents  who  attended  Sunday  school  or  whose  parents  were 
members  of  a  church  tended  to  have  better  personalities  than  those 
who  did  not. 

About  seventy  independent  psychological  studies  have  found 
that  there  was  no  relation  between  scholastic  intelligence  and  per- 
sonality. These  findings  add  tremendous  significance  to  the  studies 
which  prove  that  religious  education  does  tend  to  improve  person- 
ality and  social  harmony.  To  mention  only  one  further  evidence,  it 
is  now  well  recognized  that  marriages  made  under  the  auspices  of 
a  church  have  a  far  higher  likelihood  of  success  than  marriages  by 
civil  ceremonies. 

In  a  nation-wide  survey  conducted  by  The  Psychological  Cor- 
poration, 55  per  cent  of  adults  believed  that  education  by  churches 
and  Sunday  schools  could  do  most  to  create  race  and  class  harmony, 
as  against  54  per  cent  who  mentioned  the  public  schools.  Even 
though  some  named  both  agencies,  the  large  number  who  believed 
in  the  efficiency  of  religious  education,  which  occurs  only  one  or  two 
days  a  week,  represent  a  gratifying  result.  (Released  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Religious  Education.) 


Page  Two 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  22,  1949 


1  News  Flashes  I 

Observe  Religious  Education  Week 
September  25-October  2. 


Rev.  John  Gwyn  has  resigned  his 
pastorate  at  First  Church,  Norfolk. 


Rev.  W.  J.  Andes  is  assisting  Dr. 
W.  W.  Sloan  in  revival  services  at 
Shallow  Well  this  week. 


Rev.  F.  C.  Lester  received  two  fam- 
ilies and  christened  their  babies  last 
Sunday  at  Asheboro. 

Rev.  0.  D.  Foythress  conducted  the 
annual  revival  services  at  Mt.  Carmel 
in  Eastern  Virginia  the  first  week  in 
September. 

Win.  T.  Scott,  Jr.,  was  guest  speak- 
er at  the  Congregational  Christian 
Church  in  Franklin,  Virginia,  Sun- 
day morning,  September  11.  On  Mon- 
day he  left  for  New  Haven,  Connecti- 
cut, where  he  will  enter  Yale  Divinity 
School. 


Rev.  Ira  Black,  a  staff  member  of 
the  Board  of  Home  Missions,  preached 
at  Rosemont  Church  last  Sunday. 
Mr.  Black  is  conducting  a  survey  and 
program  of  visitation  evangelism  in 
three  Norfolk  churches:  Bay  View, 
Rosemont  and  South  Norfolk. 


Superintendent  Scott  was  guest 
speaker  at  the  Shelton  Memorial 
Church  in  Portsmouth,  Virginia,  on 
September  11.  Following  the  service 
an  important  business  meeting  of  the 
church  was  held  and  plans  made  for 
procuring  a  successor  to  their  late 
pastor,  Dr.  Frank  H.  Lewis. 


Roger  Fogleman,  a  student  at  Elon 
College  and  resident  of  Alamance 
County,  was  killed  early  Monday 
morning  when  a  blowout  caused  his 
car  to  overturn.  Funeral  services 
were  conducted  in  the  Burlington 
E.  and  R.  Church  with  Dr.  Harvey  A. 
Fesperman,  pastor,  officiating. 


Mr.  Roy  A.  Larrick  of  Winchester, 
a  former  president  of  the  Virginia 
Valley  Conference,  is  attending  the 
44th  Triennial  Conclave  of  the  Grand 
Encampment  of  the  Knights  Templar 
of  the  U.  S.  A.  Mr.  Larrack  goes  as 
Grand  Commandery  representative  of 
the  Knights  Templar  of  Virginia. 
Mrs.  Larrick  is  sharing  the  trip  with 
her  husband. 


Mr.  Percy  H.  Rickets,  who  has 
served  as  assistant  pastor  at  the  Third 
Avenue  Church,  Danville,  Virginia, 
for  the  past  23  years,  has  resigned  his 
office  at  the  church,  but  will  continue 
in  the  work  of  the  Sunday  school  and 
as  a  layman  in  the  church.  Mr.  Rick- 
etts  has  distinguished  himself  in  his 
zeal  and  earnestness  in  his  good  work 
in  the  Danville  Church.  We  congrat- 
ulate him  on  his  long  and  faithful  ef- 
forts there  and  we  are  glad  that  he 
will  continue  to  Avork  in  the  church 
there.  Mr.  Ricketts  is  a  member  of 
the  Board  of  Superannuation  in  the 
Southern  Convention. 


Rev.  H.  Russell  Clem. 

RETIRED  MINISTER  PASSES. 

Rev.  H.  Russell  Clem,  Burlington, 
North  Carolina,  passed  away  at  his 
home  following  several  years  of  de- 
clining health  and  two  days  of  critical 
illness  on  Saturday,  July  30,  1949. 
Mr.  Clem  was  born  at  Powell's  Fort, 
Virginia,  the  son  of  the  late  Ashford 
and  Caroline  Clem.  He  was  a  gradu- 
ate of  Defiance  College  in  Ohio  and 
was  a  public  school  teacher  in  Ohio 
for  several  years  before  entering  the 
ministry  of  the  Christian  Church. 

Mr.  Clem  was  ordained  into  the 
ministry  of  the  Christian  Church  at 
Alliance,  Ohio,  in  August  of  1904. 
He  served  the  following  pastorates : 
II  i  g  h  Street  Church,  Springfield, 
Ohio ;  First  Christian  Church,  Greens- 
boro, North  Carolina;  First  Christian 
Church,  Fall  ' River,  Massachusetts; 
and  Christian  Church,  West  Mans- 
field, Massachusetts.  He  was  secre- 
tary of  the  Mount  Vernon  (Ohio) 
Conference  for  25  years,  president  of 
the  Ohio  Conference  for  six  years, 
and  secretary  of  the  Christian  Pub- 
lishing Association  for  eight  years. 

In  1904  Mr.  Clem  was  married  to 
Miss  Mary  Stanford  of  Craton,  Ohio, 


who  died  in  1918.  Children  born  to 
this  union  were  four  sons,  Kenneth 
Stanford,  Wendell  Phillips,  H.  Rus- 
sell, Jr.,  and  William  Ashford. 

On  September  14,  1921,  he  was 
married  to  Miss  Bessie  I.  Holt  of  Bur- 
lington, who  survives,  along  with  one 
sister,  Mrs.  B.  F.  Harmon  of  New 
Carlysle,  Ohio,  and  one  brother,  J.  R. 
Clem  of  Bucyrus,  Ohio,  one  half- 
brother,  Mahlyon  Clem  of  Edinburg, 
Virginia. 

Mr.  Clem  retired  from  the  active 
ministry  several  years  ago  and  came 
to  make  his  home  in  Burlington, 
North  Carolina,  where  he  has  been  a 
faithful  and  helpful  member  of  our 
church.  Funeral  services  were  con- 
ducted from  the  Burlington  Church 
on  Monday,  August  1,  1949,  by  the 
writer  assisted  by  Dr.  G.  0.  Lankford. 

Mr.  Clem  served  our  church  and 
the  Kingdom  of  God  with  distinction. 
He  was  a  true  liberal  and  was  always 
ready  to  encourage  our  younger  min- 
isters in  their  work  and  to  urge  them 
to  a  high  conception  of  their  calling 
and  of  the  Gospel. 

W.  Millard  Stevens. 


TO  THE  LAYMEN  CHAIRMEN  IN 
THE  CHURCHES  OF  THE  SOUTH- 
ERN CONVENTION. 

Dear  Fellow  Laymen  : 

The  Layman's  Fellowship  of  The 
Southern  Convention  has  gotten  off 
to  a  good  start.  Last  year  we  had 
several  interesting  meetings  in  local 
churches,  in  conferences,  and  in  areas. 
There  was  a  fine  participation  on  Lay- 
man's  Sunday.  We  want  to  strength- 
en our  work  and  to  make  a  real  place 
for  the  layman  in  the  life  of  our 
churches. 

Sunday,  October  16,  1949,  is  to  be 
observed  as  Layman's  Sunday  in  The 
Convention.  We  would  like  to  have 
a  layman  speak  in  as  many  churches 
of  The  Convention  as  possible.  We 
hope  that  your  church  will  have  a 
special  laymen's  program  on  that 
Sunday.  Where  it  is  possible,  we 
would  like  each  church  to  provide  its 
own  layman  speaker,  but  we  will  try 
to  supply  speakers  for  churches  re- 
questing us  to  send  one.  I  am  enclos- 
ing a  copy  of  a  letter  I  am  sending  to 
your  pastor.  Will  you  please  talk  this 
matter  over  with  him  and  try  to  ar- 
range a  special  program  on  October 
16? 

Some  of  our  churches  have  several 
laymen  Avho  are  willing  and  able  to 
make  talks  at  the  church  service.  Oth- 
er churches  do  not  have  laymen  who 
will  take  such  a  part.  Perhaps  you 
have  in  your  church  some  men  whom 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


September  22,  1949  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

1  Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent  \ 


CHRISTIAN  SUN  SUBSCRIPTION 
CAMPAIGN   QUOTAS  AND 
PRESENT  SUBSCRIBERS. 

The  Board  of  Publications  has  au- 
thorized a  subscription  campaign  for 
The  Christian  Sun.  As  a  working 
quota  churches  are  requested  to  un- 
dertake to  secure  one  subscription 
for  each  five  members.  The  quota  and 
present  number  of  subscribers  are 
listed  below  for  each  church.  Chris- 
tian Sun  agents,  pastors,  subscribers, 
and  friends  of  The  Christian  Sun 
are  earnestly  asked  to  support  this 
campaign  for  subscriptions  to  The 
Christian  Sun  which  will  not  only 
increase  the  value  of  The  Sun,  but 
will  enable  the  Board  of  Publications 
to  publish  the  paper  without  a  defi- 
cit. The  present  subscription  rate  is 
$2.00  per  year.  Subscriptions  should 
be  sent  to  The  Southern  Convention 
Office,  Elon  College,  North  Carolina. 

Eastern  North  Carolina  Conference. 

Actual 
No.  of 
Sub- 


Quota  scribers 


25 

4 

22 

1 

29 

5 

14 

2 

66 

1 

Catawba  Springs   

49 

Chapel  Hill   

15 

26 

35 

1 

Christian  Chapel   

29 

9 

15 

2 

43 

25 

6 

22 

Hayes  Chapel   

14 

59 

39 

8 

3 

9 

Lee's  Chapel   

14 

81 

42 

Martha's  Chapel   

15 

22 

10 

4 

24 

8 

Mt.  Carmel  

24 

Mt.  Gilead   

34 

3 

20 

1 

55 

2 

53 

1 

5 

26 

4 

0 'Kelly's  Chapel  

8 

15 

Pleasant  Hill  

19 

Pleasant  Union   

28 

31 

2 

22 

4 

68 

5 

39 

17 

Actual 
No.  of 
Sub- 
Quota  scribers 


Shallow  Well    50  11 

Six  Forks    5 

Southern  Pines    55  3 

Turner's  Chapel    18  5 

Wake  Chapel    47  11 

Wentworth    23 

Youngsville    8  2 


Eastern  Virginia  Conference. 

Antioch    24  6 

Barrett's    12 

Berea   (Nans.)    32  11 

Berea  (Norfolk)    48  70 

Bethlehem   (Disp.)    26  19 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)    113  12 

Burton's  Grove    8  1 

Centerville    14  3 

Cypress  Chapel    81  18 

Dendron    8  5 

Eure    62  4 

Franklin    89  48 

Holland    87  24 

Holy  Neck    66  26 

Hopewell    43  1 

Isle  of  Wight    17  6 

Johnson's  Grove    11  9 

Liberty  Spring    86  31 

Mt.  Carmel    45  24 

Mt.  Zion    9  6 

New  Lebanon    12  1 

Newport  News    Ill  38 

Norfolk: 

Bay  View    33  10 

Christian  Temple    169  55 

First    33  15 

Little  Creek    9  10 

Rosemont    107  19 

Second    25  8 

Oak  Grove    14  1 

Oakland    87  11 

Portsmouth  : 

Elam  Ave    32  2 

First    47  24 

Shelton  Memorial    26  4 

Richmond,  First    37  31 


(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Three 

The  Christian  Sun 

(established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
lo  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  ( 'hrist.  is  the  only 
I  lend  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bihle  is  n  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  lest 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  privale  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi 
lege  thai  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer 
c.ised  by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

lOd  it  or  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Keruodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  U.  G.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Ilarrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Monger, 
.1.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J-  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
B.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  B.  Wissemau, 
T.  F.  Wright. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

$1.00 

( )ne  Year   .  .   

.  .$2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
I  nc,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un 
iler  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
lo  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College. 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  ul 
;!20t>  Grove  Avenue,   Richmond,  21,  Va 


II 

itlllllllllllllllllllllllllll  llllllllllillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllU 

i 

The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 

FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Win.  T.  Scott 

Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  ft            for  which  please  send  The  Cli 

isi  i.ni 

n 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address 

Name   

1 

1  1   New          |  1  Renewal 

i 

'Milium  mm  mnll^ 

Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  22.  1949 


'S  MESSAGE 


THE  LIMITS  OF  CHURCHMANSHIP 

Religious  Education  Week  is  a  good  time  to  take 
an  inventory  of  our  churchmanship  and  perchance  to 
enroll  anew  in  the  School  of  Christ. 

The  Kingdom  is  penalized  constantly  by  limited 
churchmanship.  On  the  one  hand  we  find  leaders  who 
are  active  in  their  local  churches  but  never  venture  forth 
into  conference,  convention,  interdenominational  and 
ecumenical  work.  They  grow  in  usefulness  to  a  given 
stage,  then  cease  developing.  On  the  other  hand,  we 
find  leaders  who  are  very  active  in  denominational  and 
interdenominational  work  who  break  down  when  meas- 
ured by  their  effectiveness  in  the  local  church.  They 
enjoy  basking  in  the  spotlight  of  great  conferences,  but 
lack  the  humility  and  patience  required  to  put  their  self- 
enunciated  principles  into  effect. 

In  the  Sunday  school  classroom,  in  the  official  roster 
of  the  church,  in  the  choir,  yes,  and  the  pulpit,  we  find 
leaders  with  minor  but  marked  limitations.  So  many 
of  these  leaders  fall  short  of  attainable  goals.  A  bit  of 
study  here  and  a  bit  of  coaching  there;  better  English 
here  and  more  consecration  there — in  far  too  many  cases 
these  deficiences  or  needs  rob  churchmanship  of  its 
excellence. 

The  Kingdom  will  never  come  in  all  its  fulness  as 
long  as  it  is  at  the  mercy  of  the  mediocre  leadership. 
Churchmanship  for  convenience,  churchmanship  for 
personal  gratification  and  exaltation,  churchmanship 
with  remediable  handicaps,  churchmanship  with  a  su- 
periority complex,  churchmanship  which  avoids  Calvary 
can  never  save  the  world. 

What  a  pity  to  see  churchmanship  bog  down  when 
it  should  take  wings!  Some  criticism,  too  much  flattery, 
a  taste  of  success,  mild  sickness  or  misfortune  are  suffi- 
cient in  many  cases  to  halt  the  progress  of  churchman- 
ship if  not  actually  throw  it  into  reverse. 

What  are  limitations  of  your  Churchmanship,  dear 
reader?  Are  you  disappointing  your  best  friends  and 
falling  short  of  God's  glory  ?  To  whom  much  is  given, 
much  shall  be  required.  The  Divine  Potter  is  still 
shaping  the  lives  of  those  who  are  yielded  to  his  sway. 
St.  Paul  knew  the  secret  of  churchmanship.  Said  he: 
"I  count  not  myself  to  have  attained;  but  this  one  thing 
I  do,  forgetting  those  things  which  are  behind;  and 
reaching  forth  unto  those  things  which  are  before,  I 
press  toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high  calling 
of  God  in  Christ  Jesus." 


IS  DENOMINATIONALISM  OBSOLETE? 

Some  people  are  willing  to  scrap  denominationalism 
altogether.  They  have  no  denominational  loyalty  what- 
soever. They  feel  called  upon  to  apologize  whenever  a 
denominational  label  is  used.  This  enables  them  to  go 
very  conveniently  from  one  fellowship  to  another  as 
may  be  most  desirable  or  advantageous  to  them.  These 


people  do  not  stop  to  think  that  they  are  debtors  to  de- 
nominations, that  they  reap  where  others  have  sown, 
that  if  everyone  followed  their  example  the  foundation 
of  our  ecumenical  superstructure  would  collapse. 

Others  bury  their  heads  in  exclusive  denominational 
obscurantism.  They  refuse  to  recognize  the  manifest 
fruits  of  church  union.  No  issue  or  proposal  is  judged 
upon  its  merit,  but  simply  on  the  strength  of  its  denomi- 
national alignment.  These  frustrated  Christians  live  in 
retrospect  and  cling  tenaciously  to  a  past  which  will 
never  return. 

Some  of  those  who  mourn  the  so-called  passing  of 
the  Christian  denomination  lay  all  the  blame  on  church 
union.  They  see  only  external  forces  encroaching  upon 
their  domain.  They  jealously  guard  their  scattered  pre- 
cincts of  power.  They  were  unaware  of  the  tragic  ene- 
mies of  strength  and  progress  within  the  denomination. 
Scattered  churches  precluded  efficiency  and  anything 
approaching  unanimity  in  membership  transfer.  Inade- 
quate ministerial  salaries,  lack  of  superannuation,  wa- 
tered down  the  denominational  leadership  to  a  point 
of  obvious  mediocrity.  Dozens  and  scores  of  our  mem- 
bers would  go  (and  still  do!)  from  one  vicinity  to  an- 
other and  never  bother  to  look  up  the  church  of  their 
denomination.  Others  would  attend  the  church  occa- 
sionally but  never  transfer  their  membership — never! 
In  their  anonymous  or  intermediate  states  they  enjoy 
immunity  from  all.  These  denominational  barnacles 
or  parasites  impede  our  progress  and  sap  our  strength. 
Visionless  leaders,  dull  doorkeepers,  powerless  pillars, 
absentee  lords,  self-appointed  rulers  and  unyielding 
bosses  have  forever  barred  the  door  of  progress  in  many 
of  our  churches.  There  is  no  need  to  look  elsewhere  to 
assess  the  blame. 

Denominationalism  is  not  obsolete.  This  is  a  time 
for  healthy  denominationalism.  We  must  recognize  the 
service,  but  not  the  sovereignty  of  denominations.  We 
are  to  seek  first  the  Kingdom,  not  the  denomination; 
but  the  Kingdom  is  now  constituted  very  substantially 
by  denominations.  Now  we  see  through  denomination- 
al glasses  darkly,  but  we  shall  see  perfectly  only  in  the 
rarified  atmosphere  of  eternity.  Denominationalism  is 
the  indispensable  seed  bed  of  the  Kingdom  of  God. 


Our  beginning  and  our  end  are  out  of  our  hands, 
but  they  excite  our  curiosity,  and  particularly  we  should 
like  to  know  of  what  this  life  is  the  sequence,  and 
where  the  end  of  it  is  really  a  new  beginning.  But, 
meanwhile,  regarding  ourselves,  as  we  may,  as  a  phase 
of  something  beyond  our  comprehension,  we  at  least 
should  realize  that  each  one  of  us  is  a  fresh  experiment 
in  intellectual  and  moral  behavior  and  development, 
and  we  should  so  act  as  to  show  that  we  accept  the  re- 
sponsibility and  are  ready  to  do  our  utmost  to  make  the 
experiment  succeed. — Hollis  Webster. 


September  22,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five 


What  We  Have  Learned  About  Alcohol 

Excerpts  from  an  Address  by  Dr.  Haven  Emerson,  Professor  of  Public 
Health  Administration,  Columbia  University 


The  medical  sciences  have  learned 
enough  concerning  the  effects  of  al- 
cohol to  teach  the  truth  simply  and 
without  equivocation  and  complica- 
tion. The  same  things  are  being 
taught  now  that  were  taught  a  while 
back,  but  they  were  often  repudiated, 
contradicted,  and  mistrusted  because 
of  lack  of  agreement  among  scientists 
as  to  the  truth.  We  have  come  so  far 
that  we  can  now  teach  the  truth  sim- 
ply. 

The  assured  truth  is  not  difficult  to 
teach. 

We  have  learned  that  misinforma- 
tion developed  by  advertising,  and  ig- 
norance resulting  from  off-balance 
common  school  education,  are  largely 
responsible  for  the  social  habits  of 
many  who  become  drinkers  of  alcohol. 
1  count  that  nation  derelict  in  its 
duty  in  education  if  it  teaches  a  child 
about  milk  and  fails  to  teach  him 
about  alcohol.  The  child  has  milk 
as  part  of  his  diet  until  he  leaves 
school.  When  he  leaves  school  he  has 
to  face  a  choice  about  alcohol,  and  he 
has  no  information  with  which  to 
meet  the  situation. 

We  have  learned  that  the  taste  for 
alcohol  is  not  a  hereditary  or  geneti- 
cally acquired  condition.  We  have 
learned  that,  whether  congenital  or 
acquired,  a  state  of  mental  irrespon- 
sibility is  fertile  soil  for  problem 
drinking,  and  that  such  people  can 
never  take  a  drink  of  alcohol  without 
being  at  the  mercy  of  the  drink. 

We  have  learned  that  alcohol,  as 
commonly  used  today,  causes  more 
disease,  disability  and  death  than  any 
other  cause  of  ill  health  which  is 
wholly  in  the  power  of  the  individual 
to  prevent  and  avoid. 

Since  the  end  of  the  war  in  the 
European  theatre  of  operations,  there 
have  been  more  deaths  among  Ameri- 
can troops  in  Europe  from  alcohol 
than  from  all  communicable  diseases 
combined,  according  to  the  Chief  of 
Preventive  Services.  Men  in  the  Army 
in  the  last  stages  of  the  European  of- 
fensive died  in  larger  numbers  from 
use  of  alcohol  to  the  point  of  self- 
destruction  than  were  lost  by  all  the 
communicable  diseases  put  together. 

We  have  learned  that  alcohol  as 
commonly  used  today  is  the  largest 
cause  of  disease  and  disability  of  any 
condition  that  is  within  the  entire 
control  of  the  individual  to  prevent. 

Medical  sciences  have  learned  and 
found  that  alcohol  is  not  a  food,  a 


stimulant,  or  harmful  only  in  drunk- 
enness. That  was  the  former  belief. 
The  liver,  stomach,  and  heart  were 
supposed  to  suffer  only  from  drunk- 
enness. Those  are  the  least  of  the 
damages  alcohol  causes.  Deaths  from 
alcoholism  are  the  least  of  the  harm 
that  alcohol  causes.  It  is  the  constant 
and  severe  interference  with  human 
relations,  the  disturbance  of  the  con- 
duct of  people  to  each  other,  that  is 
the  major  damage  that  alcohol  does  in 
our  society  today. 

Alcohol  is  a  depressant,  narcotic 
drug,  and  not  a  stimulant.  That  can- 
not be  too  often  repeated,  and  has 
many  social  implications. 

The  effects  of  alcohol  are  almost 
entirely,  if  not  wholly,  to  be  explained 
by  its  toxic  damage  to  the  central 
nervous  system,  the  brain,  and  spinal 
cord.  It  is  upon  those  tissues  that  the 
action  of  alcohol  shows  most  striking- 
ly. The  other  effects  are  so  minor  as 
to  have  little,  if  any,  part.  It  depreci- 
ates the  divinity  of  man.  The  only 
thing  that  distinguishes  man  from  the 
brute  is  his  power  of  self -direction, 
self-control,  judgment,  discretion. 
Those  things  are  the  first  qualities  of 
man  that  are  destroyed  by  alcohol, 
long  before  there  is  any  obvious  inter- 
ference with  the  muscle  and  motor 
functions  of  the  body. 

Alcohol  is  not  describable  as  a  food 
which  forms  any  part  of  a  Avholesome 
diet. 

In  recent  times,  it  has  been  ob- 
served that  the  life-saving  reflexes  of 
the  body  are  all  slowed  from  5  to  10 
per  cent  by  amounts  of  alcohol  too 
small  to  be  socially  appreciable,  and 
in  amounts  far  smaller  than  can  ever 
be  registered  under  the  law  or  by  the 
police  as  indicating  intoxication.  In 
the  beginning  states,  in  amounts  too 
small  to  be  appreciated,  alcohol  slows 
the  reflexes  of  the  body,  which  we  are 
endowed  with  to  protect  ourselves 
from  destruction — the  nervous  reflex 
action  of  the  eye,  the  ear,  the  mus- 
cles— which  we  depend  on  for  safety 
in  this  world  of  speed  and  power  and 
uncontrolled  human  association. 

The  evidence  shows  that  there  is  no 
form  of  human  activity  so  far  tested 
which  does  not  show  inferiority  of 
performance  as  the  invariable  sequel 
of  the  absorption  of  alcohol.  I  do  not 
care  what  you  try — adding  machines, 
typewriting,  taking  dictation — there 
is  no  small  or  large  accomplishment 
that  does  not  show  an  inferiority  of 


performance  after  the  use  of  alcohol 
in  amounts  smaller  than  would  be  rec- 
ognized as  of  toxic  significance. 

Perhaps  the  most  important  of  all, 
is  the  positive  statement  that  no  evi- 
dence of  improvement  in  h  u  m  a  u 
health  has  so  far  been  found  to  result 
from  the  use  of  alcohol  in  the  normal 
human  being. 

Alcohol,  as  used,  causes  many  times 
more  deaths  than  the  infectious  dis- 
eases. 

Civil  authority  is  limited  to  reduc- 
ing opportunities  for  exploitation  by 
alcohol.  Responsibility  for  correcting 
conditions  rests  with  the  public  school 
system,  also  on  the  family  physician, 
the  health  officer,  the  visiting  nurse, 
the  ministry,  the  libraries,  the  press, 
and  the  broadcasting  stations.  No 
health  department,  local  or  state,  is  to 
be  considered  adequate  in  its  program 
of  public  service  if  it  fails  to  use  its 
authority  to  deal  with  alcohol  as  a 
cause  of  preventable  disease  for  which 
it  should  have  a  policy  and  a  program. 


DR.  SOCKMAN  RETURNS  TO  "NA- 
TIONAL RADIO  PULPIT." 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Ralph  W.  Sockman 
will  start  his  14th  year  as  presiding 
minister  of  NBC 's  ' '  National  Radio 
Pulpit"  Sunday,  October  2  (10:00- 
10:30  a.  m.,  EST).  Dr.  Sockman  is 
pastor  of  Christ  Church,  New  York. 

As  in  past  seasons,  the  weekly  pro- 
gram will  be  conducted  along  the  lines 
of  a  Protestant  church  service,  with 
hymns  by  the  Radio  Choristers,  pray- 
er and  sermon. 

Subject  of  Dr.  Sockman 's  opening 
sermon  will  be  "Whence  Cometh  My 
Help. ' '  Topics  for  subsequent  Sun- 
days will  be  "The  Worth  of  One," 
October  9;  "When  Confidence  Crum- 
bles," October  16;  "How  Secure  Can 
We  Be?"  October  23,  and  "How  Free 
Can  We  Be  ?"  October  30. 


"RELIGION  IN  THE  NEWS,"  WITH 
DR.  VAN  KIRK,  RETURNS. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Walter  W.  Van  Kirk 
will  return  to  NBC  with  his  weekly 
analysis  of  the  latest  news  in  the 
Avorld  of  religion  on  Saturday,  Octo- 
ber 1  (6:15-6:30  p.  m.,  EST). 

Dr.  Van  Kirk,  who  has  been  the 
"Religion  in  the  News"  commenta- 
tor since  1935,  is  executive  secretary 
of  the  Department  of  International 
Justice  and  Good  Will  of  the  Federal 
Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in 
America. 

"Religion  in  the  News"  will  be 
produced  in  cooperation  with  the  Fed- 
eral Council. 


Page  Six 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  22,  1949 


llllllllllllllllll  Illllllllll  Illlll  1  '           '  n  11,  H, 'n  H|i  Hi.  1 

li 

§ 

CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 

Convention  Personnel:    Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman;  John  L. 
Gwin,  Robert  Lee  House,  Bernard  V.  Munger,  Kenneth  D. 
Register,  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Leon  Edgar  Smith;  Mesdames 
W.  J.  Andes,  J.  D.  Strader,  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

= 

si 

IIU  1  >  1  IIIIIIIPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIll^   Illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 

RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION  WEEK 
SEPTEMBER  25-0CT0BER  2. 

"The  world  of  tomorrow  is  bom  at 
the  birth  of  each  child.  The  future 
of  our  country — and  the  world. — lies 
germinating  in  the  children  of  to- 
day." If  this  is  so,  the  following' 
conditions  have  appalling  implica- 
tions : 

( 1 )  Half  of  the  children  and  young 
people  in  the  United  States  receive  no 
formal  religious  training. 

(2)  Of  our  5,783  Congregational 
Christian  Churches,  some  975  have  no 
church  schools  or  programs  of  relig- 
ious education  at  all. 

(3)  Approximately  5,000,000  more 
children  in  the  United  States  have 
been  born  since  1940  than  statistical 
predictions  would  have  accounted  for. 
.  .  .  Many  of  these  children  are  being 
reared  in  unchurched  communities 
where  the  religious  life  suffers  from 
sheer  default. 

It  is  the  avowed  purpose  of  our 
Congregational  Christian  agencies  to 
hasten  the  day  when  children  every- 
where will  be  receiving,  from  infancy 
through  youth,  the  sort  of  ministry 
and  guidance  which  make  life  emo- 
tionally, morally  and  intellectually 
sound. — Andrew  Vance  McCracken. 
#    #    *  ♦ 

ENDORSING  RELIGIOUS  EDU- 
CATION WEEK. 

By  Paul  G.  Hoffman. 

Administrator  of  Economic  Cooperation 
Administration. 

If  man  is  to  handle  the  problems 
created  by  his  technological  advance- 
ments, he  will  need  all  the  strength 
a  sound  and  sane  religious  education 
can  give  him.  If  he  places  all  his  de- 
pendence upon  the  material,  he  will 
be  lost. 

Never  greater  was  man's  ability  to 
destroy  himself  physically.  He  must 
be  educated,  both  materially  and  spir- 
itually, if  he  is  to  find  the  right  an- 
swers to  the  problems  the  new  forces 
present. 


NOTES  IMPORTANCE  OF  RELIG- 
IOUS EDUCATION  WEEK. 

By  Styles  Bridges, 

Congregational  layman  and  U.  S.  Senator 
from  New  Hampshire. 

In  some  areas  of  the  world  today 
the  freedoms  which  we  in  this  coun- 


try take  for  granted  as  a  part  of  our 
birthright  are  being  subjected  to  the 
forces  of  persecution.  Events  in  some 
corners  of  the  earth  bear  out  the 
truth  that  the  freedoms  of  religion 
and  religious  education  arc  in  jeopar- 
dy. Thus  it  follows  that  the  united 
observance  of  Religious  Education 
Week  in  this  country  this  year  is  even 
more  significant.  The  importance  of 
the  week  cannot  be  overemphasized 
and  I  am  sure  that  its  observance  will 
demonstrate  more  emphatically  and 
clearly  than  ever  before  not  only  to 
all  Americans  but  to  all  peoples  of  the 
world  how  invaluable  and  precious  is 
religious  freedom. 

MANKIND  NEEDS  GOD. 

By  Warren  R.  Austin, 
United  States  Representative  to  the  United 
Nations. 

It  is  daily  becoming  clearer  that 
man  cannot  expect  to  work  out  his 
destiny  independent  of  God.  Every- 
thing in  the  teachings  of  the  Master 
Christian  pointed  to  the  Fatherhood 
of  God  and  the  brotherhood  of  man. 
That  life  of  great  humility,  lived  so 
long  ago  in  a  distant  land,  has  shone 
down  the  cenurties  until  today  men  of 
different  races,  creeds,  and  colors, 
have  united  to  implement  its  ideals  in 
subscribing  to  the  Charter  of  the 
United  Nations.  To  achieve  its  pur- 
pose we  shall  need  the  understanding 
spiritual  support  of  citizens  every- 
where, for  "of  ourselves  we  can  do 
nothing,"  but  "with  God  all  things 
are  possible. " 


CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION  BASIC 
NEED. 

By  Millard  E.  Tydings, 
U.  S.  Senator  from  Maryland. 

A  basic  need  of  humanity  is  Chris- 
tian education  for  all.  No  greater 
boon  can  be  given  our  children  than 
acquainting  them  with  the  life  and 
teachings  of  Christ,  and  emphasizing 
the  paramount  importance  of  the  life 
of  the  spirit.  True  religion  is  the 
source  of  peace  of  mind,  peace  with 
our  neighbors,  peace  in  our  foreign 
relations.  It  is  the  secret  of  a  well- 
adjusted  personality,  of  mental  health, 
of  lasting  happiness — in  short,  of  suc- 
cessful living.  Without  it,  our  lives, 
no  matter  how  successful  materially, 


lack  purpose  and  direction  and  sig- 
nificance. 


SOCIETY  NEEDS  RELIGIOUS 
EDUCATION. 

By  Clarence  E.  Pickett, 

Executive  Secretary  of  American  Friends 
Service  Committee,  Philadelphia  7,  Pa. 

Effective  religious  education  con- 
cerns itself  with  two  main  points ; 
namely,  informing  the  mind  concern- 
ing the  religious  experience  of  devout 
and  great  souls,  and  also  sensitizing 
the  spirit  to  the  reality  of  the  pres- 
ence of  God  and  to  a  personal  respon- 
sibility to  meet  human  need. 

From  the  place  where  I  work  I  am 
deeply  impressed  with  the  lack  of 
development  of  people  in  these  two 
areas  of  their  lives.  For  handling- 
refugees,  displaced  persons,  distressed 
or  underprivileged  peoples  one  can 
find  men  and  women  with  technical 
skills  and  even  with  generous  im- 
pulses. But  finding  persons  whose 
lives  are  rooted  back  in  great  religious 
tradition  and  who  have  a  mature  sense 
of  the  reality  of  God,  this  is  most 
difficult. 

One  of  the  most  characteristic  social 
phenomena  of  our  day  is  the  existence 
of  so  many  foot-loose,  uprooted  peo- 
ples. They  are  numerous  in  our  own 
national  life  and,  even  more  so,  in 
many  foreign  countries.  One  may 
even  find  persons  rooted  physically  to 
one  spot  of  earth  and  to  one  job  but 
very  much  detached  from  the  world 
of  sympathy,  understanding,  and  af- 
fection. 

This  all  means  that  religious  educa- 
tion in  its  deepest  sense  is  one  of  the 
most  important  needs  of  the  society 
of  which  we  are  a  part.  One  can  but 
hope  that  it  will  be  extended  and 
deepened. 

POPULUAR  POET  ENDORSES  RELIG- 
IOUS EDUCATION  WEEK, 

By  Edgar  A.  Guest, 

Detroit,  Michigan. 
I  have  always  thought  it  unfortu- 
nate that  there  appear  to  be  so  many 
families  and  homes  where,  and  by 
whom,  religious  education  is  neglect- 
ed. I  think  one  of  the  earliest  memo- 
ries I  have  is  that  of  my  mother  read- 
ing from  the  Bible  to  me  and  telling' 
me  some  of  the  great  and  beautiful 
stories  it  contains.  I  remember  a  lit- 
tle English  Sunday  school  to  which  I 
was  taken,  and  I  was  taught  the  be- 
ginnings of  the  great  faith  that  she 
had.  I  think  now,  as  I  look  back, 
that  she  was  constantly  trying  to  im- 
press upon  the  minds  of  her  children 
that  there  were  inheritors  of  a  great 
love  and  an  abiding  care  and  were 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


September  22,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


illlPlllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllliiN   Illllllllllllllllllllllll 

H 

1    JNews  oi  Jtijlon  college 

B                               Bv  President  I..  E.  Smith 

H 

1 

PAYMENT  OF  PLEDGES. 

There  are  a  great  number  of  peo- 
ple who  refuse  to  make  pledges.  When 
pledges  are  made,  they,  of  course,  are 
expected  to  be  paid.  Our  social  and 
economic  conditions  are  of  such  a  na- 
ture that  regardless  of  what  may  be 
our  attitude  toward  assuming'  obliga- 
tions for  the  future,  practically  every- 
one is  compelled  to  do  it.  If  we  own 
a  home,  we  have  got  to  obligate  our- 
selves to  pay  taxes.  If  we  rent  a 
home,  we  have  got  to  obligate  our- 
selves to  pay  rent.  Tf  we  carry  life 
insurance,  we  have  to  pledge  to  pay 
premiums.  If  we  have  a  telephone, 
the  bill  comes  due  every  month.  When 
in  the  routine  of  things  we  have  to 
pledge  for  our  own  livelihood,  con- 
veniences, and  comfort,  there  isn 't 
much  argument  in  refusing  to  pledge 
for  the  support  of  causes  and  institu- 
tions that  make  definite  contributions 
to  our  lives  in  various  ways.  If  no 
one  had  ever  made  a  pledge  to  Elou 
College  to  be  paid  in  after  years  the 
college  would  never  have  been  built 
and  could  not  be  supported  today. 
Elon  College  was  built  on  pledges 
and  it  is  supported  by  pledges.  The 
progressive  program  n  o  w  in  full 
swing  at  the  college  is  dependent  upon 
pledges  made  by  loyal  and  generous 
souls. 

Some  years  ago,  many  of  our 
churches  and  a  large  number  of  indi- 
viduals who  are  friends  and  support- 
ers of  Elon  College  made  pledges  to 
the  Staley-Atkinson-Newman  Memo- 
rial Fund.  This  fund  was  for  the  De- 
partment of  Christian  Education.  The 
college  desired  to  increase  its  services 
to  the  church  directly.  In  order  to  do 
this,  it  was  necessary  to  expand  the 
Department  of  Christian  Education. 
To  make  this  expansion  possible  ad- 
ditional finances  were  required.  The 
Convention  voted  to  establish  the  Sta- 
ley  -  Atkinson  -  Newman  Memorial 
Foundation  for  Christian  education 
at  the  college.  It  gave  the  churches 
and  individuals  an  opportunity  to 
raise  this  amount.  You  have  been 
generous.  Pledges  were  made  freely. 
A  sum  of  $86,254.60  have  been  re- 
ceived in  cash.  The  remainder  of  the 
$100,000.00  was  pledged.  Payments 
are  due  on  practically  all  unpaid 
pledges.  The  college  is  greatly  in 
need  of  funds  at  this  particular  time. 
It  would  be  of  great  assistance  if 


these  pledges  would  be  paid  in  full 
or  if  a  payment  could  be  made.  The 
college  has  always  depended  upon  the 
church  and  its  friends  and  it  feels  se- 
cure in  continuing  to  place  its  de- 
pendence upon  the  generosity  of  its 
constituency.  Your  help  now  will 
mean  much. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

( H  course,  conference  apportion- 
ments arc  not  assessments.  The  local 
church  is  at  liberty  to  do  as  it  pleases 
about  conference  apportionments.  The 
local  church,  however,  realizes  that  it 
is  a  member  of  a  group  of  churches, 
that,  as  a  single  organization  it  could 
do  very  little  but  as  a  member  of  the 
group  and  with  an  overall  program 
and  all  churches  uniting  their  con- 
tributions for  the  support  of  the  larg- 
er program  that  it  can  do  something 
worthwhile.  In  uniting  efforts  for 
more  than  a  half  century,  our  institu- 
tion of  higher  learning  has  been  built 
and  supported.  No  individual  or 
church  need  feel  the  necessity  of  mak- 
ing any  kind  of  apology  for  our  col- 
lege, nor  should  they  feel  the  free- 
dom of  failing  to  support  the  college. 
Whatever  contributions  you  or  they 
may  have  made  to  the  college  may  be 
looked  upon  now  as  a  worthwhile  in- 
vestment— one  that  has  paid  divi- 
dends in  character  building  as  well  as 
in  economic  stability.  A  contribution 
made  on  time  to  any  cause  that  is  in 
need  means  much  more  than  if  it  is 
made  late.  Elon  College's  needs  are 
present  as  well  as  future.  Naturally, 
it  looks  to  the  church  and  its  larger 
constituency  to  assist  in  meeting  these 


needs. 

Previously  reported    $4,936.80 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Mt.  Auburn  8.  S   6.23 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S   13.79 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Holy  Neck  S.  S   140.00 

Portsmouth :    Shelton  Memorial  .  10.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 
Concord    45.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Flint  Hill  (M)  S.  S   .97 

Spoon's   Chapel    1.30 

Valley  Va.  Conference : 
Linville    24.93 


Total  for  the  week    $  242.22 

Grand  total    $5,179.02 


A  DAUGHTER'S  VACATION 
MEDITATION. 

Dearest  Daddy  : 

While  driving  in  the  country  today, 
I  had  some  thoughts  which  I  decided 
to  put  on  paper  and  send  to  you. 

While  driving  along  the  country 
roads,  new  life  was  promised  me — 
all  around.  But  somehow  the  flowers 
— even  though  they  were  in  all  their 
glory — did  not  seem  so  beautiful  as 
they  have  in  years  past.  The  birds 
sang  their  songs  to  me  'tis  true — but 
their  voices  and  the  notes  they  sang 
did  not  seem  so  clear  and  true  as  they 
have  in  their  previous  recitals. 

I  tried  to  interpret  this  change. 
Yes,  I  know  there  is  the  threat  of  war ; 
and  the  times — our  reactions  and  the 
lives  we  live — are  anything  but  nor- 
mal. There  is  a  tenseness  about  all 
we  do  and  bear  and  live.  But  why 
the  change  of  the  birds  and  flowers? 

Then  I  really  thought— "The 
change  is  not  in  them — but  in  me!" 
I  looked  into  my  heart.  Were  there 
not  discords  there  —  little  thoughts 
that  were  not  clear  and  true  —  big 
thoughts  of  hatred  against  the  powers 
that  seem  to  be  ? 

And,  I  said  to  myself,  "This  is  not 
what  God  wants — I  am  not  being  and 
living  the  way  He  planned.  'Tis  true 
all  about  us  seems  grotesque  and  dis- 
heartening, but  I  can  with  the  help 
of  God,  make  my  own  heart  and  life 
beautiful.  Faith  is  my  inspiration 
and  it  will  help  me  meet  every  day  as 
it  comes.   God  help  me  to  really  live. ' ' 

I  looked  again  at  the  flowers.  I 
listened  again  to  the  birds.  Never 
have  I  seen  nor  heard  such  beauty. 
God  was  with  me — in  the  midst  of  all 
this.  It  was  He  that  made  the  differ- 
ence !  — Anonymous. 

(N.  B..:  One  of  our  ministers  received  this 
letter  from  a  daughter  working  in  another 
state,  evidencing  the  value  of  Christian  home 
training.) 


SOUTHERN  BAPTIST  CONTRACT 
FOR  YEAR-ROUND  BROADCAST. 

The  Southern  Baptist  Convention 
has  contracted  with  the  American 
Broadcasting  Company  for  year-round 
broadcast  of  a  Sunday  afternoon  half- 
hour  program — beginning  October  2. 
The  announcement  was  made  by  Dr. 
Sam  F.  Lowe,  director  of  the  Conven- 
tion's Radio  Commission,  at  the  con- 
clusion of  its  annual  meeting  at  Nash- 
ville, Tennessee. 

One  hundred  and  thirty-one  sta- 
tions across  the  South,  the  Southwest 
and  up  the  Pacific  coast  will  carry  the 
program.  Other  supplemental  sta- 
tions will  be  added  to  get  complete 
coverage  of  the  states  in  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention  area. 


Page  Eight 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  22,  1949 


Christian  Missions 

At   H om e   and  Abroad 


TRACHOMA  COMMUNISM,  AND 
THE  BIBLE. 

Robert  Grant  of  the  Doshisha  in 
Kyoto  describes  facets  of  life 
in  Japan. 
Dear  Friends  : 

I  went  down  to  Awaji  Island  for  a 
for  a  few  days  this  month,  to  escape 
from  the  constant  demands  even  dur- 
ing vacation  here.  It  was  fun  meet- 
ing the  friends  I  had  made  last  sum- 
mer. One  of  my  friends'  little  daugh- 
ters had  trachoma,  and  remembering 
the  trachoma  clinic  that  we  got  start- 
ed here  in  the  school  of  my  neighbor- 
hood last  year,  I  hunted  up  the  vil- 
lage doctor  and  the  high  school  prin- 
cipal, and  we  made  plans  for  starting 
such  a  clinic  there.  There  are  about 
70  children  in  the  grammar  school 
there  with  trachoma.  If  we  can  get 
the  American  army  to  give  the  medi- 
cine, the  doctors  and  the  teachers  are 
willing  to  give  the  treatment  and  a 
special  educational  program  to  the 
children  and  their  parents  on  tra- 
choma prevention  and  cure.  This  is 
interesting,  f  think  :  while  I  was  con- 
ferring with  the  village  doctor,  a 
young  fellow,  about  the  problem,  I 
noticed  a  Bible  on  his  desk.  I  asked 
him,  "Are  you  a  Christian?"  He 
said  he  wasn't,  but  that  his  nephew 
had  gone  to  Doshisha  and  had  told 
him  about  Christianity.  A  n  d  he 
pulled  out  from  the  drawers  of  his 
desk  several  Bibles — in  English  and 
Japanese,  including  a  Moffatt  edition 
— all  marked  and  annotated  in  a  fine 
hand.  (I'll  bet  he  has  been  studying 
the  Bible  harder  in  the  last  six  months 
than  most  of  our  Christians  outside  of 
seminaries.)  Then  he  said  to  me, 
"The  reason  you  are  concerned  with 
the  trochoma  in  Gunge  is  because  you 
are  a  Christian,  isn 't  it  ? "  I  started 
tosay  that  it  was  because  I  was  a  hu- 
man being  that  I  was  concerned.  And 
then  I  realized  that  it  was  because  I'd 
been  brought  up  in  Christian  values 
that  I  was  concerned,  but  that  those 
values  had  so  become  part  of  my  cul- 
ture that  I  had  forgotten  the  source. 

Communism  has  been  growing  here 
quite  fast ;  its  strength  has  increased. 
1  think  it  will  grow  stronger,  and  it 
affects  our  work,  and  will,  I  think, 
affect  it  still  more.  So  I  want  to  tell 
you  something  about  it  here. 

Of  all  political  parties  in  Japan, 


the  Communist  party  is  not  only  the 
best  organized,  but  it  is  the  only  one 
that  seems  fighting  for  the  under-dog. 
For  example :  The  government  asked 
the  Occupation  to  lend  them  some  sol- 
diers this  year  at  tax  collection  time. 
The  soldiers  were  to  do  nothing  but 
stand  at  the  tax  collection  office  where 
the  people  came  to  pay  their  taxes, 
and  they  did.  Taxes  were  terribly 
high.  But  the  presence  of  the  MP, 
supplemented  by  the  raised  eyebrow 
glance  of  the  tax  clerk  to  the  citizen 
paying,  helped  the  collection  and  dis- 
couraged protests  or  request  for  ex- 
planations. So  the  Occupation  got 
the  name  of  supervising  tax  collection, 
and  from  there,  the  story  grew  that 
all  tax  money  went  to  the  Occupation. 
Now  a  sur-tax,  with  a  second  collec- 
tion of  taxes  has  been  called,  and  in 
the  people's  minds,  this  second  tax 
is  for  the  Japanese ;  the  first  having 
been  for  the  Americans.  To  make 
things  worse,  tax  assessments  were 
greatly  exaggerated,  sometimes  300  or 
400  per  cent,  in  order  to  smoke  out 
black  marketeers.  The  theory  behind 
this  was  that  if  there  was  an  unjust 
tax,  in  protesting  the  citizen  would 
reveal  his  actual  income  and  the  tax 
could  be  adjusted  to  that.  But  the 
presence  of  the  uniformed  MP  dis- 
couraged protests.  The  Communists 
saw  their  chance,  and  opened  up  tax 
assistance  offices  all  over  the  cities 
and  in  the  towns  to  help  with  advice 
and  in  some  cases  trying  to  bring 
pressure  on  the  tax  authorities  to  low- 
er their  assessments.  No  other  or- 
ganization did  this.  So  the  Commu- 
nists got  the  justified  credit  for  trying 
to  help  the  ' '  little ' '  man. 

But  the  main  point  that  Commu- 
nism is  promoting  is  nationalism — not 
a  militant  nationalism,  but  a  cultural 
and  economic  nationalism.  It  directs 
its  arguments  directly  against  the 
Occupation.  It  pictures  the  Occupa- 
tion as  trying  to  stifle  Japanese  cul- 
ture and  impose  upon  a  colonial  Ja- 
pan an  American  culture,  while  at  the 
same  time,  keeping  Japan  economical- 
ly weak  to  permit  economic  exploita- 
tion of  the  country.  According  to  the 
Communists,  this  is  to  be  done  by  per- 
mitting the  pre-war  industrial  mag- 
nates to  operate  again  but  within  Oc- 
cupational control,  thus  choking  out 
the  rise  of  the  middle  and  lower 
clases;  and  at  the  same  time,  permit- 


ting this  by  supporting  an  Occupa- 
tion-controlled conservative  govern- 
ment. The  function  of  us  mission- 
aries, according  to  this  line,  is  to  act 
as  a  soothing  "front"  for  this  Occu- 
pation policy  by  keeping  the  Japa- 
nese lulled  and  thus  to  prevent  the 
development  of  nationalism  and,  of 
course,  Communism. 

This  appeal  to  a  non-militant  na- 
tionalism is  effective  among  students 
who  are  confused  and  discouraged  at 
the  chaos  about  them,  and  who  had 
their  former  beliefs  so  shattered  by 
the  Avar.  And  there  are  many  things 
that  seem  to  give  credence  to  these 
charges  of  the  Communists.  One  of 
the  missionaries  who  has  just  finished 
a  survey  of  student  work  in  Japan 
estimates  that  if  Japanese  students 
had  to  choose  a  certain  party  to  be 
affiliated  with  85  or  90  per  cent  of 
them  would  choose  the  Communist 
Party.  This  doesn't  mean  that  they 
are  Communists.  They  aren't.  Many 
of  them  want  to  avoid  all  party  affili- 
ations. But  of  the  existing  parties,  at 
least  85  per  cent  of  them  think  the 
Communist  arty  is  the  only  effective 
party.  In  the  Communist  Party,  there 
is  the  chance  for  an  individual  to 
make  his  weight  felt,  they  think. 

The  keen  Christian  students  feel 
that  for  them  it  is  the  task  of  seeing' 
if  they  can  work  with  the  Communists'' 
and  still  keep  their  Christian  faith. 
The  Communists,  of  course,  are  en- 
couraging them  to  do  this.  And  many 
students  think  it  is  possible — work  for 
social  reforms  with  the  Communists, 
but  keep  one's  Christian  faith  sepa- 
rate. One  of  the  Protestant  ministers 
in  Tokyo  has  been  read  out  of  the 
church  because  he  has  tried  to  do  this, 
and  he  is  one  of  the  Communists'  most 
powerful  weapons  right  now.  Un- 
fortunately, the  Christian  Church  ira 
Japan  has  been  unable  to  meet  these 
Communist  arguments  head  on,  eith- 
er theoretically  or  practically. 

It  is  against  such  a  backdrop  that 
we  work. 

Robert  Grant. 


Miss  Grace  Storms,  secretary  of 
children's  Work,  Congregational 
Christian  Churches,  Boston,  Massa- 
chusetts, worked  on  a  filmstrip  for  the 
more  than  4,000  church  schools  of  her 
denomination  during  the  Sixth  Inter- 
national Workshop  in  Audio-Visual 
Education  held  at  Green  Lake,  Wis- 
consin. To  be  used  with  all  age 
groups  from  grade  three  and  up  dur- 
ing January,  February  and  March, 
1950,  the  filmstrip  will  be  entitled, 
"Living  as  a  Christian,"  and  will  tie 
in  with  the  Lenten  theme. 


September  22,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine 


a  in  iiiipi  iiiiiiiiiini  m  Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiii   iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii    i>  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

1  Church  Women  at  Work 

|                           With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

1                                Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 

I                      637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

_■_ 

^illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll  Illlllllllllllllllllllllll  1  HIIIUIIIWIIIIUIlUlllUIIIUIIIUIIIIIUIiilhllllllillUliiUIIIIUIIIHIillllllllUllillillUllillUliiUI  1  

NORTH  CAROLINA  WOMAN'S  CON- 
FERENCE OCTOBER  4. 

Long's  Chapel  women  will  be  hosts 
to  our  Fall  (N.  C.)  Woman's  Confer- 
ence this  year  on  October  4.  Just  a 
few  more  days  remain  before  that 
date.  Don't  let  it  slip  up  on  you,  but 
make  plans  now  if  you  have  not  al- 
ready done  so  to  attend  the  North 
Carolina  Woman 's  Conference  on  Oc- 
tober 4  at  Long's  Chapel  Church, 
near  Haw  River,  N.  C.  You  turn  off 
the  Burlington-Durham  highway  to 
the  left  after  you  pass  Haw  River, 
and  go  about  two  miles.  The  church 
is  also  on  the  left  side  of  the  road  with 
a  cemetery  nearby  and  the  parsonage 
next  door.  Rev.  G.  II.  Veazey  is  pats- 
tor  of  this  church,  and  the  women  are 
planning  a  fine  day  for  us  all. 


THANK  OFFERING  DREAMS 
1949-50. 

It  is  always  a  lovely  thing  to  see  a 
dream  become  a  reality.  This  sum- 
mer, those  of .  us  who  attended  the 
School  of  Missions  had  the  opportuni- 
ty to  see  the  fulfillment  of  the  dream 
toward  which  we  had  contributed  in 
our  1947  Thank  Offering  gifts — the 
lovely  home  of  our  Superintendent  in 
Elon. 

This  year,  we  are  planning  to  help 
the  dreams  of  others  come  true — oth- 
ers whose  lives  and  work  are  dear  to 
our  hearts.  The  executive  board  of 
our  Woman's  Convention  wrote  to 
Dorothy  and  Dick  Jackson  to  ask  if 
there  were  not  some  great  need  in 
their  work  in  Shaowu  for  which  the 
Women's  Thank  Offering  gifts  could 
be  used  this  year.  Dick  wrote  on 
April  29,  1949": 

"We  appreciate  your  thinking 
about  our  work  in  relation  to  the 
Thank  Offering.  Sometime  in  the  fu- 
ture, we'd  like  nothing  better  than 
to  have  a  jeep  for  our  work.  Now,  I 
would  say,  our  greatest  need  is  for 
assistance  to  the  Han  Mei  Primary 
and  Middle  School  (Junior  High). 
As  you  know  from  reading  The  Sun, 
we  opened  it  last  year  for  the  first 
time  since  about  1931.  Silas  (Timo- 
thy's  brother)  was  principal.  He  did 
a  fine  job  of  getting  it  off  to  a  good 
start.  Then,  he  received  a  scholar- 
ship in  agriculture  at  the  University 


of  Michigan,  so  he  left  about  a  month 
ago.  We  have  not  yet  selected  some- 
one to  take  his  place,  but  we  hope  to 
do  so  soon. 

"You  cannot  imagine  the  difficul- 
ties children  have  to  go  through  to  get 
an  education  in  China.  The  buildings 
are  in  extremely  bad  shape.  There  is 
practically  no  glass.  The  students 
from  outside  sleep  on  borrowed  beds 
and  do  not  even  have  a  table  in  their 
rooms.  There  are  practically  no  books 
in  the  library  and  little  athletic  equip- 
ment. The  chemistry  laboratory  is 
without  equipment.  Two  to  three  chil- 
dren sit  at  one  desk.  It  breaks  our 
hearts  to  see  how  little  they  have 
when  Ave  know  how  many  opportuni- 
ties American  children  have. 

"Therefore,  I  would  like  to  suggest 
that  the  Thank  Offering  be  designated 
to  help  Han  Mei  School — not  as  part 
of  the  general  operating  expenses 
(these  are  taken  care  of  by  a  #1,000 
grant  from  the  Board  plus  money 
paid  in  as  tuition  by  the  children), 
but  to  repair  the  buildings,  buy  books 
for  the  library,  equipment  for  the  lab- 
oratory, and  a  kerosene  pressure  lamp 
and  kerosene  for  night  study  as  well 
as  beds,  tables  and  athletic  equip- 
ment. ' ' 

This  project  has  a  great  appeal  and 
I  feel  that  the  women  will  want  to  ex- 
press their  thanks  for  our  well- 
equipped  schools  to  which  we  may 
send  our  own  children  and  for  the 
wonderful  work  our  friends,  the  Jack- 
sons,  are  doing.  We  should  make  this 
year's  Thank  Offering  the  best  we 
have  ever  given. 

Dorothy  Powell. 


NEWS  FROM  SOCIETIES. 
HOLY  NECK. 

The  Holy  Neck  Missionary  Society 
is  closing  what  they  consider  a  very 
successful  year  under  the  leadership 
of  Mrs.  H.  L.  Worrell,  president. 

They  have  observed  the  three  spe- 
cial days — World  Community  Day. 
World  Day  of  Prayer,  and  May  Fel- 
lowship Day,  with  the  churches  of 
other  denominations  in  the  communi- 
ty taking  part. 

In  January,  an  all-day  meeting 
with  a  covered  dish  luncheon  was  held 
in  the  church  hall.  At  this  time,  the 
study  book  China — Twilight  or  Dawn 


was  reviewed  by  members  of  our  own 
group. 

Sunday,  January  16,  was  observed 
as  Family  Day.  The  worship  service 
was  centered  around  the  theme  of 
' '  The  Christian  Family ' '  with  a  ser- 
mon by  our  pastor,  Dr.  Luther  B. 
Grice.  At  6 :00  p.  m.,  families  and 
friends  gathered  for  a  "Pot -Luck 
Supper."  After  the  supper,  a  wor- 
ship service  was  held  and  a  most  in- 
spiring talk  on  ' '  Christian  Family 
Life"  was  given  by  Mrs.  B.  D.  Jones. 

One  of  the  most  enjoyable  occasions 
of  the  year  was  on  .January  9,  when 
we  were  delightfully  entertained  by 
the  members  of  the  Holland  Society 
at  a  dinner.  Following  the  dinner, 
the  foreign  study  book  on  China  was 
most  ably  presented  by  Mrs.  Wilker- 
son  Holland. 

The  Bible  study  on  Galatians  was 
used  monthly  in  our  devotionals.  Aft- 
erward, it  was  given  in  three  lectures 
by  our  pastor.  The  home  study  book 
On  Our  Own  Doorstep  was  reviewed 
by  our  own  members.  In  July,  Mrs. 
A.  ('.  Moore  reviewed  the  book  for  us 
with  members  of  the  Holland  Society 
attending. 

Four  of  our  group  attended  the 
School  of  Missions  at  Elon  in  June. 

A  Life  Membership  has  been  given 
a  past  president  and  two  Memorials, 
one  in  memory  of  Mrs.  T.  B.  Hall, 
and  the  other  in  memory  of  Mrs.  B. 
D.  Jones,  who  was  a  charter  member 
of  our  Missionary  Society  and  served 
as  president  for  a  number  of  years. 

During  the  year,  100  chairs,  an  elec- 
tric stove,  and  other  equipment  have 
been  purchased  for  the  church  hall. 
We  bought  Venetian  blinds  for  the 
Sunday  School  annex. 

Under  Friendly  Service,  we  have 
contributed  to  a  colored  family  whose 
home  was  burned.  A  contribution  has 
been  sent  to  the  Indian  Reservation 
in  North  Dakota.  Christmas  baskets 
were  distributed  to  shut-ins  in  the 
community.  We  are  also  helping  a 
family  in  which  the  father  and  moth- 
er are  patients  in  a  sanitorium. 

We  have  53  members  on  roll,  and  a 
fine  spirit  of  cooperation  exists.  We 
feel  we  have  been  greatly  blessed  this 
year,  and  we  hope  and  pray  that  even 
greater  works  may  be  accomplished  in 
the  coming  year. 

Mrs.  John  R.  Ellis, 

Secretary. 

WAVERLY. 

The  women  of  the  Waverly  Mission- 
ary Society  have  enjoyed  a  year  of 
Christian  fellowship  under  the  lead- 
ership of  our  president,  Mrs.  F.  E. 
Knoeller. 

(Continued  on  page  11.) 


I'agc  Ten 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  22,  1949 


GOOD  AND  BAD. 

The  week  that  school  opened  in  Vir- 
ginia a  mother  sent  a  note  to  her 
daughter's  school  teacher  asking  that 
the  little  girl  be  excused  early  to  go 
to  the  dentist  for  much  needed  dental 
work.  The  teacher  was  agreeable  and 
she  called  the  little  girl's  name  and 
asked  her  to  come  to  her  desk,  but  no 
one  came.  As  the  time  drew  closer 
and  closer  the  mother  became  anxious 
and  called  the  school.  The  principal 
visited  the  room  and  still  no  answer 
from  a  child.  Since  it  was  the  first 
week  of  school,  the  teacher  did  not 
know  all  of  the  children.  She  finally 
asked  the  mother  to  help  look  for  the 
little  girl.  They  found  her  sitting  in 
the  classroom  where  she  had  been  all 
the  time.  You  may  imagine  how  her 
mother  and  teacher  felt.  When  the 
mother  demanded,  "Why  didn't  you 
answer  the  teacher?"  The  shy  little 
girl  replied,  "Because  you  told  me 
to  be  good  and  not  to  talk  in  school." 

Was  that  good  or  bad?  The  little 
girl  was  trying  to  lie  what  she  thought 
her  mother  called  good.  Her  mother 
thought  she  was  helping  her  daughter 
to  be  a  quiet,  helpful  pupil.  Neither 
was  right.  It  would  have  been  better 
if  the  mother  had  said,  "Your  teacher 
will  be  talking,  you  be  quiet  and  lis- 
ten when  she  is  talking.  Sometimes 
she  will  let  you  speak  to  your  friends, 
she  may  let  you  speak  alone  at  times. 
That  would  have  been  more  helpful. 

It  looks  as  if  most  of  the  things  that 
are  tun  are  called  bad  by  grownups. 
Things  like  whispering,  chewing  gum, 
blowing  bubble  gum,  gigling,  shoving, 
for-fun-only  wrestling,  swinging  legs 
and  banging  them — on  and  on — you 


can  add  to  the  list.  Are  they  bad  or 
do  they  annoy  adults? 

If  you  are  a  very  good  child  your 
parents'  friends  will  probably  tell 
them  so ;  and  they  will  be  proud  of 
you  but  prouder  of  themselves  and 
try  even  harder  to  make  you  mind. 
Besides  it  is  easier  for  parents  if  their 
children  behave,  do  not  tear  up  the 
house  and  keep  things  orderly. 

Since  I  have  been  a  child  and  am 
now  a  parent  I  am  trying  to  see  both 
sides.  The  parent  side  says  children 
do  need  to  know  good  from  bad.  But 
I  need  to  know  what  part  of  the  bad- 
ness is  caused  by  me.  Yes,  children 
do  have  a  lot  of  trouble  with  their 
parents.  My  child-side  says  that  very 
good  children  aren't  fun  to  play  with. 
They  are  stuckup  and  so  goody ! 

Children  need  to  learn  that  badness 
leads  to  trouble  and  unhappiness. 
Goodness  leads  to  friendship,  love  and 
pleasant  life.  True  goodness  is  to  be 
able  to  see  if  what  is  done  will  hurt 
someone,  or  help  someone ;  if  it  will 
make  the  doer  happy  or  sad. 

Good  parents  will  have  good  chil- 
dren for  they  will  tell  them  so  often 
and  forget  about  badness.  Don't  you 
agree.'  Maybe  it's  bad  of  me  to  be 
telling  you  this.  .  .  . 


BEDTIME  STORY  HOUR. 

By  Mabel- Ruth  Jackson. 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 
"Shirley,  stop  that!"  shouted 
-Jackie.  "Mother!  Shirley  won't  let 
me  alone!  She  spoils  everything  I 
try  to  do  ! ' ' 

Marion  C'hatsworth  sighed.  Was 
she  being  an  unnatural  mother,  she 


wondered,  in  looking  forward  to  the 
time  when  the  children  would  be  in 
bed,  asleep?  She  managed  very  well 
during  the  day,  but  now,  the  dinner 
dishes  done,  she  longed  for  rest  and 
relaxation.  If  only  there  were  some 
easy  way  to  keep  the  youngsters  con- 
tented until  eight  o'clock,  their  bed- 
time, what  a  relief  it  would  be.  Jack- 
ie was  eight  and  Shirley  a  little  past 
five — a  difference  in  age  that  would 
not  amount  to  much  when  they  were, 
older,  but  now  quite  important. 

Her  husband  lowered  his  news- 
paper. "Youngsters  tire  you?"  he 
asked  sympathetically.  "Guess  it's 
my  turn  to  do  something — you've 
had  them  all  day. ' ' 

Marion  flushed  a  little  but  said, 
"Oh,  if  you  only  would  !" 

' '  Suppose  I  read  a  story  to  them  ? ' ' 

She  shook  her  head  doubtfully. 
"We'd  both  have  to  read — in  differ- 
ent rooms.  Tiny  Tot  Tales  for  Shir- 
ley, and  something  of  more  mature  in- 
terest for  Jackie. ' ' 

"Maybe  not,"  smiled  her  husband. 
"I  think  Shirley  will  listen  to  any- 
thing that  interests  Jackie  and  will 
understand  enou°:h  for  it  to  hold  her 
attention." 

He  went  over  to  the  bookcase, 
glanced  thoughtfully  over  the  rows  of 
fiction,  selected  a  volume  and  turned 
it  to  display  the  title  for  Marion's 
inspection. 

"Uncle  Remus!"  she  exclaimed. 
"Well — perhaps.  They  both  enjoyed 
the  Walt  Disney  picture  made  from 
his  stories. ' ' 

"Jackie,  come  here,"  called  his 
father.  "  I 've  something  to  show 
you. 

Jackie  came,  wondering,  with  Shir- 
ley trying  to  run  ahead  of  him. 

"Sit  down,  children,  I'm  going  to 
read  you  a  story. ' ' 

Magic  words !  Jackie  settled  him- 
self in  a  chair  and  Shirley  leaned 
against  her  father's  knee,  looking  up 
into  his  face. 

And  that  is  the  way  the  bedtime 
story  hour  started  in  the  Chatsworth 
home.  Only  one  story  a  night,  and 
that  read  slowly,  allowed  for  inter- 
ruptions, questions,  and  discussion  by 
the  children.  It  was  fairly  exciting  to 
their  childish  minds,  but  not  too  much 
so. 

Shirley,  of  course,  did  not  under- 
stand everything  that  was  read,  but 
she  grasped  enough  to  hold  her  in- 
terest, and  Marion  was  often  amused, 
the  following  day,  to  hear  Jackie  ex- 
plaining some  of  the  happenings  in 
the  story  to  his  little  sister. 

Marion  took  time  to  visit  and  to 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


September  22,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eteven 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson.  C.  B.  Twiddt,  Assoiates. 


MT.  OLIVET  YOUNG  PEOPLE 
ORGANIZE  FOR  WORK. 

In  September,  1948,  the  young  peo- 
ple of  Mt.  Olivet  (G)  Church  of  the 
Valley  Conference  organized  an  ac- 
tivities group.  It  was  not  only  to  be 
the  Youth  Fellowship  of  the  church, 
but  a  social  group  for  all  the  young 
people  of  the  community.  The  group 
which  meets  twice  monthly  lias  had 
an  average  attendance  of  about  fif- 
teen. 

Aside  from  the  regular  meetings, 
the  group  has  had  movie  parties,  hay 
rides,  weiner  roasts  and  home  parties. 

The  organization  has  also  had 
charge  of  Sunday  school  and  church 
worship.  At  Christmas  the  group 
gave  the  pageant,  "Star  of  Bethle- 
hem." Following  that,  they,  with 
others,  had  a  pleasant  time  caroling, 
especially  in  the  homes  of  the  sick  and 
aged. 

As  a  money-making  project  the 
young  people  played  an  active  part 
in  a  yard  party  sponsored  by  the 
church.  They  presented  a  program 
which  consisted  of  a  very  successful 
"Male  Fashion  Show,"  which  was 
highly  hilarious.  They  also  spon- 
sored the  baby  popularity  contest 
which  was  interesting  and  profitable. 
A  very  humorous  monologue  was  giv- 
en by  Miss  Thehna  Morris  during  the 
program.  Proceeds  from  the  two 
projects  amounted  to  ^175.00  and 
the  entire  sum  was  given  by  the 
young  people  to  the  church  for  the 
building  fund.  The  group  hopes  for 
a  basement  in  the  church  in  the  near 
future.  What  we  lack  is  a  part  of  the 
funds!" 

The  organization,  which  is  continu- 
ally adding  to  its  membership,  has 
included  in  its  plans  for  the  coming 
year,  a  play.  This  will  be  one  of  its 
many  activities  that  perhaps  will  be 
on  this  page  later. 

We  are  very  fortunate  in  having  as 
our  leader  Miss  Isabelle  Sheetz  of 
Winchester,  Virginia,  who  was  at  one 
time  the  president  of  the  Virginia 
Valley  Youth  Fellowship.  She  is  at 
present  a  public  school  teacher  in  our 
community  and  the  school  is  located 
very  near  the  church.  She  has  been 
a  great  help  to  our  young  people,  as 
well  as  to  the  church. 

Winona  Morris, 

Reporter. 


EASTERN  VIRGINIA  YOUNG 
PEOPLE'S  MISSIONARY 
CONFERENCE. 

Suffolk  Christian  Church. 
October  5,  1949. 
Theme:   We  Dedicate  Ourselves. 
Prelude. 

Worship  Service — Mrs.  R.  Ij.  House. 
Talks : 

1.  We  Dedicate  Ourselves  to  Per- 
sonal Christian  Living  —  J  e  a  h 
Carter. 

'2.   We  Dedicate  Ourselves  to  Church 
and  Community  Service  —  Julia 
Agnes  Brittle. 
3.   We  Dedicate  Ourselves  to  World 
Service — Phillip  Maim. 
Hymn:   "Take  My  Life"  (p.  44(i). 
Business  Session : 

Roll  Call  of  Churches. 
Minutes  of  Last  Meeting. 
Report  of  the  Nominating  Commit- 
tee. 

Report  of  Treasurer  —  Mrs.  W.  B. 
Williams. 

Presentation  of  Literature  —  Miss 
Pattie  Lee  Coghill. 
Special  Music — Dickie  Byrd. 
Prayer— Rev.  R,  E.  Brittle. 
Message— Miss  Patty  Lee  Coghill. 
Hymn  :    "1  Need  Thee  E  very  Hour " 

(p.  364). 
Benediction — Rev.  Ellis  Clark. 

Mrs.  R.  E.  Brittle. 
Superintendent. 


CHURCH  WOMEN  AT  WORK. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 

Our  monthly  programs  have  been 
very  interesting.  We  have  used  the 
packet,  The  Christian  Sun,  and  the 
Missionary  Herald.  The  Bible  study 
was  taught  by  one  of  our  members, 
Mrs.  W.  H.  Johnson. 

We  observed  the  World  Day  of 
Prayer  in  March  with  the  other 
churches  of  our  town  attending.  Three 
of  our  members  attended  the  School 
of  Missions  at  Elon  College. 

Our  Mission  Study  books  were  re- 
viewed by  our  pastor,  Rev.  J.  E.  Mc- 
Cauley.  We  met  in  an  all-day  meet- 
ing at  the  church,  with  the  ladies  of 
Spring  Hill  and  Centerville  attend- 
ing. Lunch  was  served  and  all  pres- 
ent enjoyed  the  day.  We  have  sent 
clothing  to  the  orphanage  and  to  Fan- 


cy Gap.  We  also  sent  cards  and  took 
fruit  to  the  sick  and  shut-ins  of  the 
community. 

We  increased  our  apportionment 
ten  per  cent  and  have  met  the  other 
requirements.  We  are  proud  of  our 
year's  work,  and  by  the  grace  of  God 
we  hope  to  be  able  to  do  a  greater 
work  in  the  coming  year. 

Mrs.  0.  C.  Osborne, 
Reporter. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN. 
(Continued  from  page  10.) 
talk  with  the  head  of  their  local  li- 
brary, from  whom  she  received  many 
helpful  suggestions.  Increasingly, 
she  and  her  husband  found  them- 
selves enjoying  the  stories  with  the 
children — renewing  their  interest  in 
the  adventures  of  many  an  old-time 
friend. 

"How  many  things  the  story  hour 
accomplishes,"  Marion  thought  to 
herself  thankfully.  "It  is  a  period  of 
physical  relaxation  for  the  children 
at  a  time  when  it  is  definitely  bene- 
ficial ;  a  way  for  Father  to  become  bet- 
ter acquainted  with  his  children,  since 
he  is  of  necessity  away  most  of  the 
day ;  and  a  chance  for  me  to  get  at  my 
heaped-up  basket  of  darning  and  oth- 
er mending — work  which  seems  much 
less  irksome  when  done  to  the  accom- 
paniment of  the  reading." 


THE  SERMON  THIS  WEEK. 

In  this  issue  of  The  Christian  Sun 
there  appears  a  sermon  delivered  by 
Rev.  Charles  Rush  Sine  of  Gore,  Vir- 
ginia, on  the  occasion  of  his  75th 
birthday  at  Timber  Ridge  Christian 
Church.  Rev.  Mr.  Sine  is  a  Disciples 
minister  but  his  grandfather.  Rev. 
Christy  Sine,  was  a  pioneer  Christian 
minister  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia,  be- 
ing an  associate  of  Joseph  Thomas 
("The  White  Pilgrim").  Mr.  Sine 
was  named  for  Henry  Rush,  a  promi- 
nent minister  of  the  Christian  Church 
in  New  York.  For  a  number  of 
years  Mr.  Sine  was  connected  with 
the  National  Board  of  Education  and 
with  Northland  College  before  return- 
ing to  Virginia  in  1938.  Mr.  Sine  has 
many  historical  documents  pertaining 
to  the  Christian  Church  which  he  is 
considering  depositing  in  the  Church 
History  Library  at  Elon  College.  The 
readers  of  The  Sun  will  find  the  ser- 
mon by  Mr.  Rush  most  interesting  be- 
cause of  its  peculiar  relation  to  the 
pioneer  leaders  of  our  denomination 
in  the  Valley  of  Virginia. 


He  serves  his  party  best  who  serves 
the  country  best. — Hayes. 


t'age  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  22,  1949 


Mil 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiH 

lllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllllMlllllllllllllllllllllllll 

IS 

Sunday 

Bl/  I»EV. 

School  Lesson 

11.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 

i 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  ii  mum  iimi  i  i  mil  i  imiiiiiiiimiinii  i  miiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  in? 

THE  CALL  OF  ISAIAH. 

Lesson  I — October  2,  1949. 

Memory  Selection:  I  heard  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  saying,  Whom 
shall  I  send,  and  who  will  go  for 
me?  Then  I  said.  Here  am  I :  send 
me. — Isaiah  6  :8. 

Lesson  :    Isaiah  6. 

Devotional  Reading:   Hosea  14. 

By  Way  of  Background. 

Uzziah  had  had  a  long  and  peaceful 
and  prosperous  reign.  Indeed  ex- 
cept for  the  reign  of  Solomon,  Israel 
had  known  no  greater  glory  as  a  na- 
tion. The  king-  had  ruled  wisely  and 
well  at  home,  and  he  had  won  respect 
abroad.  For  forty  years  the  fact  that 
he  had  been  at  the  head  of  the  nation 
had  given  his  people  a  sense  of  safety 
and  security  and  strength.  Even 
though  Uzziah  had  spent  the  closing 
years  of  his  reign  isolated  from  his 
people  because  of  a  case  of  leprosy,  his 
great  name  stood  for  national  pros- 
perity, and  his  reign  still  had  a  large 
measure  of  glory. 

And  now  the  king  was  dead.  It 
seemed  to  the  people  of  Israel  that  the 
world  had  come  tumbling  down  on 
their  heads.  Furthermore  a  powerful 
and  ambitious  ruler  had  arisen  in  As- 
syria, a  kingdom  which  had  been  dor- 
mant during  Uzziah 's  great  reign. 
Taking  the  name  of  one  of  his  illus- 
trous  predecessors  who  had  been  a 
scourge  among  the  nations,  this  new 
Tiglath-Pileser  was  already  taking 
the  road  that  led  westward,  and  one 
by  one  he  was  subduing  the  free  na- 
tions that  lay  in  his  path  even  to  the 
Great  Sea. 

It  did  not  help  matters  any  to  know 
that  although  there  was  great  mate- 
rial success  and  splendor,  and  al- 
though there  was  a  great  show  of  re- 
ligion, the  heart  of  the  nation  was  fast 
disintegrating,  and  religion  has  be- 
come in  large  measure  a  mere  and 
meaningless  formality.  Ritual  had 
taken  place  of  righteousness,  and  re- 
ligion had  become  merely  something 
pretty  instead  of  something  powerful. 
It  was  a  situation  that  would  give 
pause  to  a  sensitive  spirit  like  Isaiah, 
the  young  prince  and  patriot. 

The  Vision. 
"In   the  year  that   King  Uzziah 
died,  I  saw  the  Lord  sitting  upon  a 
throne,  high  and  lifted  up,  and  his 


train  filled  the  temple."  The  account 
of  this  vision  must  have  been  given 
and  written  several  years  after  it  ac- 
tually took  place.  But  this  man  of 
God  never  forgot  the  vividness  and 
the  vitality  of  that  vision.  He  saw 
the  Lord,  lie  saw  him  sitting  on  a 
throne,  he  saw  him  high  and  lifted 
up.  He  does  not  describe  the  Lord, 
for  the  simple  reason  that  he  could 
not  describe  the  Living  God.  The 
vision  was  too  great  and  too  grand  for 
words.  The  important  thing  is  that 
Isaiah  saw  God  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel,  saw  him  in  all  his  majesty  and 
his  might,  saw  him  in  all  his  holiness, 
which  in  the  sense  in  which  it  is  used 
in  the  vision  means  his  "separate- 
ness,"  his  "apartness,"  his  "differ- 
ence from  sinful  men."  The  vision 
of  the  holiness  of  God  is  described  in 
language  that  seems  strange  to  us,  but 
it  is  an  attempt  to  put  in  words  what 
cannot  be  put  into  words.  The  beings 
from  another  world  themselves  could 
not  look  upon  the  glory  of  God.  And 
the  temple  could  not  confine  his  glory 
and  holiness — the  whole  earth  is  full 
of  his  glory. 

Here  is  the  critical  and  crucial 
need  of  men,  not  only  of  ministers, 
but  of  all  men — to  see  God  in  all  his 
purity  and  glory.  This  is  the  thing 
that  gives  meaning  to  religion,  and 
the  only  thing  that  can  give  it  power. 
For  look  what  happened  when  this 
young  man  saw  the  glory  of  God. 

He  became  conscious,  painfully  con- 
scious of  his  own  sins.  He  cried  out 
in  agony  of  spirit,  "Woe  is  me  for  1 
am  a  man  of  unclean  lips."  He  was 
a  pretty  good  fellow  measured  by.  any 
man-made  standards.  But  he  was 
painfully  aware  of  his  sins  when  he 
stood  in  the  presence  of  the  living 
God  of  Israel.  Let  a  man  see  God  as 
revealed  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ 
and  instinctively  he  will  feel  himself 
a  sinner  and  in  the  need  of  a  Saviour. 
One  of  the  values  of  worship  is  to 
keep  one  sensitive  to  sin. 

The  man  also  became  conscious  of 
the  sins  of  his  fellowmen,  and  he 
knew  that  he  shared  in  their  sins. 
He  had  a  social  consciousness  of  sin. 
fie  knew  that  they  were  unclean  as  he 
was  unclean,  although  perhaps  in  oth- 
er areas  of  life.  But  there  it  is  all 
written  out  in  words  that  all  those 
who  are  not  spiritually  blind  can 
read — a  vision  of  God  brings  a  sense 


of  sin  and  of  the  need  for  cleansing 
and  forgiveness. 

It  is  significant  that  this  man, 
steeped  in  the  religion  of  his  people, 
a  religion  that  made  much  of  ritual 
and  sacrifice,  makes  no  mention  of 
the  importance  of  these  in  the  cleans- 
ing, forgiving  process.  He  brought 
no  offering,  he  made  no  sacrifice.  But 
in  response  to  his  confession  of  sin 
and  in  answer  to  his  need,  one  of  the 
angelic  being's  touched  his  lips  with  a 
live  coal  from  off  the  altar,  and  lo,  his 
iniquity  was  taken  aAvay,  and  his  sin 
was  forgiven.  He  had  discovered  of 
course  that  these  things  are  but  paths 
to  God;  that  when  the  soul  comes 
into  direct  touch  with  God,  nothing 
else  is  needed.  Forms  and  ceremonies 
have  their  place,  but  they  are  but 
means  to  ends.  They  are  vain  unless 
they  lead  us  to  an  experience  of  the 
living  God. 

The  Voice. 
' '  And  I  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
saying  Whom  shall  I  send,  and  who 
will  go  for  us?"  This  voice  came 
after  he  had  been  cleansed  from  his 
sin.  One  great  reason  why  God  does 
not  and  cannot  speak  to  us  is  because 
our  sins  dull  our  ears  and  deaden  our 
hearts,  and  keep  us  from  hearing  him. 
It  should  be  noted  that  the  voice 
speaks  not  in  a  command,  but  in  a 
question.  It  did  not  say,  ' '  Isaiah,  you 
go,"  but  "Who  will  go?"  But  when 
a  man  gets  a  vision  of  the  living  God, 
when  he  comes  to  deal  at  first  hand 
with  God,  he  must  of  necessity,  face 
the  fact  of  his  relationship  to  human 
need  in  all  its  forms.  Calls  come  in 
many  ways,  but  the  crux  of  a  call  ac- 
cording to  the  norm  of  Isaiah,  is  a  vi- 
sion of  God  and  the  needs  of  one's 
fellowmen.  One  thing  stands  out — 
this  man  gave  himself  in  absolute  and 
irrevocable  consecration  to  the  service 
of  God.  There  were  no  "ifs"  or 
"buts"  in  his  decision.  Only  thus  can 
men  be  prepared  for  the  long,  hard 
way  ahead  in  any  form  of  sacrificial 
service. 

The  Vocation. 
"And  he  (the  Lord)  said,  "Go!" 
Here  was  the  divine  commission.  Here 
was  the  seal  of  his  ministry.  Here 
was  the  secret  of  his  success.  He  felt 
that  he  had  been  commissioned  to  go 
and  to  speak  for  the  Lord.  He  knew 
who  had  sent  him  and  why  he  had 
been  sent.  He  knew  that  he  did  not 
go  alone.  He  knew  that  he  would  not 
be  responsible  for  results — he  was 
simply  to  be  faithful  in  proclaiming 
the  word  of  the  Lord.  Indeed  there 
came  to  him,  perhaps  later,  in  fact, 
surely  later,  the  realization  that  he 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


September  22,  1.949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


A  REVIEW  OF  HISTORIC  TIMBER 
RIDGE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH, 
HIGH  VIEW,  W.  VIRGINIA. 

A  Sermon 

By  Rev.  Charles  Rush  Sine. 

"And  when  they  were  come, 
and  had  gathered  the  Church,  to- 
gether, they  rehearsed  all  things 
that  God  had  done  with  them  and 
that  he  had  opened  a  door  of 
faith  unto  the  Gentiles." — Acts 
14  .-27. 

In  the  city  of  Antioch,  the  Mission- 
ary Church  that  had  sent  out  its  pio- 
neer preachers,  gathered  to  hear  the 
story  of  the  great  victories  that  had 
been  achieved  by  these  devoted  her- 
alds of  the  Cross.  It  was  in  this  City 
of  Vision  and  Understanding  that 
earlier  followers  of  the  Man  of  Naza- 
reth had  been  called  Christian  (11: 
26).  Here  was  given  the  name  by 
which  the  followers  of  Christ  were  to 
be  called  into  a  religious  movement  of 
America  at  the  beginning  of  the  19th 
century. 

The  War  of  Independence  in  the 
United  States  had  its  declaration  on 
July  4,  1776.  Following  the  success- 
ful Revolution  for  freedom,  there 
arose  the  idea  of  freedom  in  the 
Church  and  men  lifted  their  voices 
for  freedom  from  ecclesiastical  bond- 
age and  a  determination  to  go  back 
to  the  New  Testament  for  guidance 
and  the  Spirit  of  Christ  that  made 
men  free.  "If  the  truth  make  you 
free,  ye  shall  be  free  indeed." 

Hence,  at  the  beginning  of  the  19th 
century,  we  find  a  group  of  leaders, 
born  about  the  same  time,  standing 
for  this  simple  premise  :  ' '  The  Scrip- 
tures are  our  sufficient  rule  of  Faith 
and  Practice."  Such  were  Elias 
Smith  in  New  England,  0 'Kelly  in 
North  Carolina,  Barton  W.  Stone  in 
Kentucky,  and  others.  In  1801,  the 
famous  Cane  Ridge  Camp  Meeting 
was  held  by  Stone  in  Kentucky.  A 
military  man  on  the  grounds  esti- 
mated the  crowds  to  be  from  20,000  to 
30,000  people.  Stone  was  born  in 
1772.  There  was  a  group  of  men  who 
labored  in  this  general  area  whom  I 
should  like  to  present :  Lorenzo  Dow 
born  in  Connecticut  (1777),  Joseph 


Thomas  bora  in  North  Carolina 
(1791),  Christy  Sine  born  in  York 
County,  Pa.  (1798),  Simeon  Ward 
born  in  Virginia  (1803)  and  Isaac  N. 
Walter  bom  in  Ohio  (1805). 

Lorenzo  Dow,  the  Cosmopolite,  la- 
bored through  the  Valley  of  Virginia, 
attended  Camp  Meetings — once  in 
Winchester,  Virginia,  a  crowd  of 
(5,000  were  present  to  hear  him.  He 
so  influenced  my  grandfather,  Chris- 
ty Sine,  that  he  named  a  son  after  him 
and  my  father,  the  oldest  son  of 
Christy,  named  his  eldest  Lorenzo 
Dow.  My  grandfather  was  ordained 
in  the  Walnut  Springs  Church  in 
1824.  After  laboring  in  this  general 
area  as  evangelist  and  pastor,  he  died 
in  1858  and  was  buried  beside  his 
first  wife  in  this  cemetery.  In  the 
life  of  Isaac  N.  Walter,  he  is  referred 
to  several  times  and  quotations  are 
made  from  his  letters.  In  the  same 
life  of  Walter  there  is  reference  to 
Simeon  Ward. 

Isaac  N.  Walter  refers  in  glowing 
terms  to  the  Timber  Ridge  Church 
regarding  a  meeting  held  101  years 
ago.  lie  went  to  New  York  City  and 
had  a  great  ministry  in  that  city 
called  "The  graveyard  of  preachers." 
Rev.  MeWinney  was  his  worthy  biog- 
rapher and  states  that  on  one  occasion 
Rev.  Walter  baptized  eight  converts 
in  the  East  River  with  the  tempera- 
ture standing  at  26  below  ( ? )  zero  ; 
once  in  Sunbury,  Ohio,  during  a  Camp 
Meeting  where  Joseph  Thomas  was 
preaching,  the  rough  element  took 
over  the  meeting  and  turned  out  the 
lights,  putting  on  a  mock  religious 
service,  even  proposing  some  one 
should  pray.  In  the  darkness  a  voice 
started  to  pray  but  not  the  rough  ele- 
ment. It  was  the  young  Walter,  but 
then  23  years  of  age.  When  he  had 
ended  his  prayer,  the  rough  element 
was  subdued  and  never  again  at- 
tempted to  disturb  the  Caftnp  Meeting. 

In  the  earlier  day,  the  churches  of 
the  Valley — Zion,  Strasburg,  Walnut 
Springs,  Cedar  Creek  and  perhaps 
others — were  Christian  Churches  as 
Timber  Ridge.  In  1812  R.  F.  Fer- 
guson arrived  on  the  scene  and  was 
pastor  at  Walnut  Springs  for  21 
years.  The  speaker  has  in  his  posses- 
sion the  Personal  Journal  of  Christy 
Sine,  telling  his  story  from  his  birth 
to  the  year  of  1829.  He  wrote  out  a 
license  to  preach  for  Simeon  Ward 
dated  1830.  It  is  signed  by  Christy 
Sine  and  R.  F.  Ferguson.  This  is 
also  in  the  possession  of  your  speaker. 

This  shows  the  close  connection  of 
R.  F.  Ferguson  and  Christy  Sine  with 
the  Valley  churches.  There  was  form- 
erly a  church  at  Concord,  Hampshire 


County,  in  which  connection  all  the 
early  preachers  are  mentioned,  and 
the  minister  who  preached  at  the  time 
of  my  grandfather's  ordination,  Rev. 
Dickinson,  is  buried  at  Concord. 

Timber  Ridge  goes  back  in  history 
to  1812  when  Joseph  Thomas  is  said 
to  have  held  a  meeting  near  the  pres- 
ent home  of  Albert  Fletcher.  A  log- 
church  was  the  first  structure  used 
for  worship  by  this  congregation  and 
stood  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  along  the 
stream,  east  of  the  present  site.  The 
next — a  frame  building — stood  on  the 
present  location  and  was  buill  in 
1818.  The  lot  was  given  by  William 
Groves.  The  present  brick  building 
was  erected  in  1875.  The  bricks  were 
made  in  the  field  at  the  end  of  the 
cemetery.  Elias  Lafollette  was  build- 
er in  charge.  Practically  all  mate- 
rials, except  roof  and  windows,  were 
donated  by  the  members.  My  broth- 
er, Alfred  Sine  of  Law,  Oklahoma,  is 
the  only  known  living  person  who 
helped  in  the  construction  of  the 
building,  lie  is  approaching  his  88th 
birthday.  My  grandfather  was  at 
one  time  pastor  of  this  church. 

I  have  personally  known  all  the 
men  who  have  served  as  pastors  since 
1875,  except  one  short-timed  pasto- 
rate. T  h  e  first  pastor  was  John 
Barney.  Among  others  were  his  broth- 
er, Joseph  Barney,  William  and 
James  Domemyer,  William  and  A.  R. 
Garland,  A.  J.  Kibler,  W.  T.  Walters. 
Ira  Mellott,  A.  W.  Andes.  Robert 
Whitten  and  Roy  Coulter,  the  present 
pastor.  Among  the  visiting  clergy- 
men have  been  Peter  McCullough, 
who  dedicated  the  new  building,  II.  Y. 
Rush  (after  whom  I  was  named),  Dr. 
J.  P.  Barrett,  J.  T.  Kitchen,  W.  O.  R. 
Spaid,  John  Tampkin,  whose  son  at 
90  still  lives  in  the  Valley,  and  per- 
haps many  others  worthy  of  mention. 

The  cemetery  is  filled  with  the  hon- 
ored dead.  The  first  grave  was  my 
half  -  aunt,  my  mother's  half-sister, 
buried  in  1823.  Simeon  Ward,  Chris- 
ty Sine  and  a  number  of  lay  preach- 
ers rest  in  God's  Acre  here.  Soldiers 
killed  in  action ;  distinguished  men 
and  women  of  the  community;  teach- 
ers, sea-faring  men,  pioneers  of  the 
country  side.  From  east,  west,  north 
and  south,  relatives  come  to  visit  the 
sacred  soil  still  holding  the  holy  dust 
of  beloved  ones  on  Memorial  Day 
each  June. 

The  church  lives  on  because  of  the 
loyalty  and  devotion  of  the  descen- 
dants of  these  earlier  families.  For 
the  first  time  in  its  history  Timber 
Ridge  now  has  full  time  preaching. 
Rev.  Roy  Coulter,  B.  D.,  is  the  pres- 
( Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Fourteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  22,  1949 


I  The  Orphanage  J 

31  'z 

Dear  Orphanage  Friends: 

The  Orphanage  will  need  to  close 
this  year  with  total  receipts  of  $50,- 

000  if  it  is  going  to  pay  i'or  the  sev- 
eral thousand  dollars  worth  of  repairs 
which  have  been  made  this  summer, 
and  do  that  which  is  very,  very  badly 
needed  now.  "Tell  the  people  what 
yon  need,  Truitt,  and  they  will  give 
it,"  is  what  many  have  said.  Well,  I 
know  the  people  love  these  children, 
and  want  them  to  live  in  an  environ- 
ment that  is  sufficiently  comfortable. 
There  are  still  several  large,  ward- 
like rooms  where  some  of  the  most 
charming  little  girls  on  our  campus 
Live  without  a  sign  of  closet,  or  locker 
for  their  clothes  and  shoes — same  for 
the  boys — except  perhaps  they  arc 
not  quite  as  "charming,"  unless  you 
look  at  them  with  eyes  to  see  their 
tine  places  in  the  future.  There  are 
storage  rooms  still  that  are — well,  1 
shall  not  put  it  in  print,  but  they 
need  almost  everything  they  do  not 
have ;  and  much  they  do  possess  they 
do  not  need  at  all.  V.  R.  Holt  has 
shown  us  what  can  lie  done  if  we  have 
the  money,  by  the  way  lie  has  gotten 
started  on  renovating  the  Baby  Home. 

1  sort  of  know  you  folks  would  not 
like  to  have  many  of  the  quarters  here 
as  they  are  now,  and  you  will  want  to 
have  a  share  in  making  it  different. 

So  let  me  suggest  that  right  now 
you,  who  are  able,  look  over  your 
plans  for  making  your  final  income- 
tax-for-the-year  reports  and  save  a 
goodly  place  for  your  own  Orphanage. 
We  have  a  number  of  our  best  Bur- 
lington business  men  and  women  in 
three  miles  of  this  place  to  help  us 
wisely  plan  all  the  renovations  and  to 
make  the  best  and  most  use  of  your 
funds.  And  do  not  think  they  will 
not  do  their  part  in  furnishing  the 
funds,  too.  Help  us  make  this  home 
reasonably  comfortable  for  the  high 
and  beautiful  purpose  which  it  serves. 
That  is  all  1  ask.  That  means  that  we 
must  be  remembered  in  your  hearts, 
in  your  prayers,  and  in  your  faithful 
cooperation.  Jerry,  and  Hubie,  and 
Larry  have  just  concluded  a  friendly 
conversation  with  me.  They  are  in 
the  grades  their  ages  would  suggest. 
They  are  bright  as  a  pen  and  ready 
to  cooperate  just  like  good  boys  do 
where  a  certain  amount  of  discipline 
and  cooperation  is  essential.  Mrs. 
Truitt  happened  to  overhear  the  talk 
and  when  they  left  she  remarked: 
What  three  fine  little  fellows!  We 
are  trying  to  build  real  men  and  wom- 


en here,  and  the  record  of  past  years 
show  that  our  efforts  are  well  repaid. 

Three  .Sunday  schools  are  signed  up 
to  pay  us  visits  on  certain  Sundays. 
They  will  bring  their  adult  classes, 
their  teachers,  their  little  folks,  and 
their  friends.  They  will  be  shown 
about  the  place.  The  Orphanage  peo- 
ple will  assemble  for  songs,  their 
greetings,  and  ours,  which  will  be  a 
program  of  about  thirty  minutes  giv- 
ing everyone  a  chance  to  see  each 
other,  and  to  join  with  each  other  in 
enriching  our  common  Christian 
faith.  I  hope  all  who  come  will  feel 
that  the  One  who  loved  little  children 
is  here  in  His  Spirit  and  goodness. 

John  G.  Truitt, 
Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  SEPTEMBER  22,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward              $  7,155.75 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

W'uke  Chapel  S.  8   88.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Begonia  8.  S  $10.00 

Windsor  S.  S   13.19 

  23.19 

Valley  Va.  Conference: 

Antioch  S.  S   20.78 

Georgia  Conference : 

United  Columbus    23.20 


Total  this  week  from  churches  $  155.17 

Total  this  year  from  chuwjhes  $  7,310.92 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $11,552.26 

Mrs.  Leigh,  children   $38.99 

Mi-.  Hughes,  children  .  .  .  45.00 

Mr.  Cook,  children    10.00 

Mrs.  Sullb,  children    ....  25.00 

Mr.  Ridge,  children    5.00 

Auburn  M.  Soc.  for  Pasty 

Allen's    clothing    16.50 

Barrett  Circle,  Bethlehem 
(Nans.')  Cecelia  W., 
shoes    5.00 

Jr.  boys  and  girls  class, 
Hanks  Chapel,  on  Banks 
Watkins'  hospital  bill  7.00 

V.  People  and  Intermed- 
iate 8.  S.  class,  Hanks 
Chapel,  on  Banks  Watk- 
ins' hospital  bill    17.00 

Mr.  Andrews,  Burliington 
X.  C,  on  Banks  Wat- 
kins'  hospital  bill    25.00 

Mr.  &  Mis.  M.  W.  Mc- 
Uherson,  Burlington, 
X.  C,  on  Banks  Wat- 
kiins'  hospital  bill    .  .  .  10.00 

Mrs  1   West,  Suffolk,  Va.  5.00 

Mr.  G.  S.  Huber,  Suffolk, 
Va   25.00 

Refund    1.40 

L.  S.  Holt   150.00 

  385.89 

Alamance  Co.,  Simpson  children  50.00 


Special  Offerings  this  week  .  $  435.89 


Total  Special  Offerings   .  .  .  $11,988.15 


Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  591.06 


Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $19,299.07 


TO  THE  LAYMEN  CHAIRMEN. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 

you  would  recommend  as  those  who 
would  be  willing  to  go  to  some  other 
nearby  church  for  a  talk  at  Sunday 
school  or  at  the  church  service.  We 
would  appreciate  it  if  you  would  fill 
out  the  enclosed  postal  card  and  re- 
turn it  at  once. 


THE  SUN'S  PULPIT. 
(Continued  from  page  13.) 

ent  able  pastor.  The  church  owns  a 
modern  parsonage  and  successful  bus- 
iness men  and  women  direct  its  af- 
fairs. 

( hi  this  75th  birthday,  may  I  be 
pardoned  for  a  few  personal  remarks. 
.My  father,  P.  J.  Sine,  was  the  eldest 
of  the  family  of  Christy  Sine.  My 
mother  was  the  daughter  of  Frederick 
Spaid,  a  family  that  served  in  the 
Revolution  and  can  number  its  off- 
spring by  the  thousands.  As  a  boy  I 
attended  a  one-room  public  school.  I 
was  fortunate  in  having  as  a  teacher 
one  considered  by  our  county  super- 
intendent as  the  best  grade  teacher 
he  ever  met.  The  superintendent  was 
M.  M.  Lynch,  an  attorney  of  Win- 
chester, and  the  teacher  was  C.  N. 
Garvin,  who  lies  amidst  his  large  fam- 
ily in  this  cemetery.  One  brother  was 
lost  at  Shiloh. 

At  17,  I  began  teaching  and  taught 
five  years  before  attending  college,  at 
Hiram — President  Garfield's  school.  I 
finished  a  B.  S.  course  at  Shenandoah 
Normal  College,  then  a  B.  A.  at  Hi- 
ram and  the  Master's  degree  at  the 
University  of  Virginia.  Later,  special 
work  in  Chicago  and  New  York.  The 
Lord  has  called  me  to  preach  the  Gos- 
pel for  over  50  years.  My  pastorates 
have  been  Duluth,  Minnesota;  Char- 
lottesville, Virginia  ;  Hamilton,  Ohio ; 
and  Tonawanda,  New  York.  Hamil- 
ton covered  13  years,  longest  pasto- 
rate up  to  this  time  while  seven  years 
were  spent  at  Tonawanda.  Nine  years 
were  spent  with  Northland  College,  a 
Congregational  Institution,  as  Field 
Secretary.  Then  back  to  Virginia 
and  West  Virginia  where  I  have 
served  churches  as  ad  intenm  pastor, 
in  building  enterprises,  and  am  still 
serving  a  rural  church  as  pastor.  To 
grow  old  "gracefully,"  as  was  one 
man's  wish  in  Virginia,  can  best  be 
answered  by  "just  keep  busy"  and 
there  is  joy  in  a  ministry  that  con- 
tinues the  three  score,  ten  and  five. 


Prosperity  can  be  only  for  the  free ; 
that  Freedom  is  the  sure  possession  of 
those  alone  who  have  courage  to  de- 
fend it. — Thucydides. 


September  22,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen 


CHRISTIAN  SUN  QUOTAS. 
( Continued  from  page  3. ) 

Actual 
No.  of 
Sub- 
Quota  seribers 


South  Norfolk    144  42 

Spring  Hilll    17  1 

Suffolk    303  102 

Snnbury  (Damascus)    37  19 

Union  (So.)    36  12 

Union  (Surry)    6  2 

Wakefield    24  10 

Waverly    42  17 

Windsor    31  17 


North  Carolina  &  Virginia  Conference. 

Apple's  Chapel    93  9 

Asheville    24  2 

Belew  Creek    19  5 

Berea    25  7 

Bethel    40  6 

Bethlehem    68  11 

Burlington    172  115 

Carolina    13  4 

Concord    24  6 

Danville    173  4 

Durham    92  49 

Elk  Spur    14  2 

Elon  College    63  21 

Gibsonville    47  1 

Graham,  Prov.  Mem   18  12 

Greensboro,  First    96  38 

Greensboro,  Palm  St   61  19 

Happy  Home    60  36 

Haw  Eiver    33  12 

Hebron    21  7 

Hines  Chapel    29  14 

Hopedale    19 

Ingram    43  17 

Kallam  Grove    14 

Leanon    26  9 

Liberty    42  8 

Long's  Chapel    27  12 

Lynchburg    26  7 

Mebane    4  1 

Monticello    20  6 

Mt.  Bethel    16  7 

Mt.  Zion    33  10 

New  Lebanon    40  5 

Pfafftown    7  11 

Pleasant  Grove    53  17 

Pleasant  Ridge    17  15 

Reidsville    125  25 

Rocky  Ford    11  1 

Salem  Chapel    25  5 

Shallow  Ford   51  16 

Tryon,  Ersk.  Mem   42  1 

Union  (N.  C.)    66  21 

Union  (Va.)    89  34 

Winston-Salem    11  29 


Western  North  Carolina  Conference. 

Albemarle    54  13 

Antioch  (C)    23 

Antioch  (R)    21 

Asheboro    17  13 

Bailey's  Grove   8 

Bennett    8  1 

Big  Oak    13  6 

Biscoe    11 

Brown's  Chapel    42  1 

Ether    17  5 

Flint  Hill  (M)    11 

Flint  Hill  (R)    9  2 

Grace's  Chapel    40  2 

Hank's  Chapel    42  12 

High  Point,  First    25  5 

Liberty    19  6 

Mt.  Pleasant    22  2 

Needham's  Grove  .  . .  ,  ......  29 


Actual 
No.  of 

Sub- 
Quota  seribers 


New  Center    17 

Parks  Cross  Roads    43  1 

Patterson's  Grove    5 

Pleasant  Cross    9  9 

Pleasant  Grove    65  2 

Pleasant  Hill    48  12 

Pleasant  Ridge    32  15 

Pleasant  Union    8  2 

Providence  Chapel    4  2 

Ramseur    25  1 

Bandleman    10  2 

Seagrove    16  1 

Shady  Grove    14 

Shiloh    23 

Smithwood    37  2 

Sophia    12  3 

Spoon's  Chapel    6  1 

Union  Grove    20  1 

Zion    29 


Virginia  Valley  Conference. 

Antioch    19  14 

Bethel    40  27 

Bethlehem    22  14 

Beulah                                       4  2 

Concord    12  7 

Dry  Run    17  2 

■Toppa                                       6  1 

Leaksville    38  17 

Linville    39  7 

Mayland    9 

Mt.  Lebanon    26  5 

Mt.  Olive  (G)    27  10 

Mt.  Olive  (R)    33  7 

New  Hope    12  11 

Newport    38  15 

Palmyra    19  3 

Timber  Bidge    48  7 

Winchester    69  29 

Wissler's  Chapel    11  1 

Wood's  Chapel   19  2 


RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION  WEEK. 

(Continued  from  page  6.) 
truly  the  children  of  God.  She  did 
her  best  to  teach  us  that  there  was  a 
life  beyond  this.  She  never  pictured 
Heaven  to  us  as  a  place  where  the 
angels  sat  upon  cloud  banks  and 
strummed  harps  or  hell  was  a  place  of 
fury  and  fire  where  the  evil  spirits 
would  suffer  eternal  torture.  She 
taught  us  that  as  we  were  happy  here 
and  in  good  company  we  should  sure- 
ly find  even  a  richer  happiness  there 
as  we  deserved  to  be  in  good  company. 
I  have  made  her  belief  my  own  all 
down  the  years  and  tried  to  follow 
in  her  Avay. 

HAILS  RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION 
WEEK. 

By  Prank  E.  Gannett, 

President  of  The  Gannett  Newspapers, 
Rochester,  N.  T. 

Never  in  modern  times  has  the  need 
for  religious  education  been  greater 
than  it  is  today.  Properly  carried 
out  over  the  years,  it  can  be  a  key 
to  many  of  the  problems  of  nations 
and  of  races  that  beset  us  so  sorely. 
Let  us  unite  in  prayerful  observance 


of  Religious  Education  Week,  a  pe- 
riod set  aside  to  call  attention  to 
church  education  activities  through- 
out the  United  States.  Here  is  a  call 
that  no  thinking  adult  can  fail  to 
heed. 

ENCOURAGES  RELIGIOUS  EDUCA- 
TION WEEK  CELEBRATION. 

By  Katherine  L.  Lenkoot, 

Chief  of  Children's  Bureau,  Federal  Security 
Agency,  Washington,  D.  C. 

The  spiritual  security  and  moral 
values  that  are  derived  from  religion 
arc  of  paramount  importance  in  the 
world  today.  It  is  particiularly  ur- 
gent that  the  religious  needs  of  youth 
be  met  as  fully  as  possible.  Religious 
Education  Week  affords  an  opportun- 
ity for  churches  to  re-examine  their 
programs  of  religious  education  to  de- 
termine the  extent  to  which  they  are 
reaching  children  and  young  people 
in  each  community  and  their  relation- 
ship to  the  other  institutions  of  so- 
ciety responsible  for  the  nurture  and 
rearing  of  youth. 

ENDORSING  RELIGIOUS  EDU- 
CATION WEEK. 

By  Dr.  John  S.  Stamm, 
President  of  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches 
of  Christ  in  America,  and  Bishop  of  Evan- 
gelical United  Brethren  Church  Harris- 
burg,  Pennsylvania. 

Christian  education  is  an  integral 
part  of  the  thought,  purpose,  and 
program  of  the  Christian  Church. 
Men  need  to  know  the  truth  if  they 
would  respond  to  the  truth.  The  ob- 
servance of  Religious  Education  Week 
offers  a  splendid  opportunity  to  bring 
to  the  attention  of  the  church  and  the 
community  the  spiritual  ministry  of 
Christian  education. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON. 

(Continued  from  page  12.) 
would  not  meet  with  a  ready  response, 
that  hearts  would  not  be  open  to  his 
words,  that  he  would  not  be  success- 
ful from  the  worldly  standpoint. 
There  would  be  apparent  defeat  and 
appalling  heartache  in  his  long  min- 
istry. But  he  had  seen  God,  he  had 
been  cleansed  and  forgiven  by  God, 
he  had  been  commissioned  by  God,  he 
would  therefore  in  season  and  out  of 
season,  speak  for  God.  Thus  would 
he  fulfil  his  prophetic  function,  for  a 
prophet  is  primarily  one  who  speaks 
for  God. 

Vindication. 

The  centuries  have  vindicated  the 
vitality  and  the  validity  of  the  vision. 
Isaiah  was  the  major  prophet  of  the 
major  prophets.  He  stands  high  on 
the  list  of  the  world's  greatest  men. 

(Based  on  lesson  copyrighted  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Religious  Education.) 


Page  Sixteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  22,  1949 


Virginia  Christian  Rural  Overseas  Program 


Dr.  B.  L.  Hummel,  Virginia  Extension  Ru- 
ral Sociologist,  who  recently  returned  from 
European  theatres  of  overseas  relief  operations 
of  the  Christian  Rural  Overseas  Program,  told 
a  meeting  of  State  CROP  leaders  in  Richmond 
that  CROP  aid  "will  be  urgently  needed  in 
Germany  and  Southern  Europe  this  coming 
winter." 

Others  in  the  picture  are  (left  to  right)  :  The 
Rev.  C.  Ralph  Arthur,  the  Rev.  F.  Harold  Nott, 
and  the  Rev.  J.  J.  Scherer,  Jr.,  who  represent 
CROP's  national  sponsors,  Church  World  Ser- 
vice, Catholic  Rural  Life,  and  Lutheran  World 
Relief,  respectively;   and   Dr.  Paul  Sanders, 


most  countries.  People  with  low  incomes  are 
terribly  hard  pressed  in  meeting  the  cost  of 
living." 

Schedule  for  1949  Campaign 

October  23  -  November  13  —  Crop  Sunday  in 
Churches,  to  be  followed  by  Crop  Week  in 
County;  normally  follow  CROP  Sunday 
with  week  of  house-to-house  solicitation,  se- 
lecting week  to  fit  commodity  harvest. 

November  14-19- — Reports  and  Collection,  and 
follow  up  on  not-at-homes.  Monday — all 
Canvassers'  Reports  to  Local  Chairmen,  with 
cash ;  Wednesday  —  all  Local  Reports  to 


chairman  of  the  Virginia  CROP  executive  com- 
mittee, who  presided  at  the  meeting,  called  to 
make  final  campaign  plans. 

The  goal  for  the  Virginia  campaign  was  set 
at  150  carloads  of  farm  commodities  from  Vir- 
ginia counties  to  fill  CROP's  Friendship  Food 
Trains  for  overseas  relief  in  Europe  and  Asia, 
by  the  CROP  group,  which  included  members 
of  the  State  and  executive  committees  and  dis- 
trict supervisors. 

Professor  Hummel  said  that  "excellent  1949 
crops  in  many  parts  of  Europe  are  being  offset 
by  the  inability  of  many  countries  to  import 
their  usual  large  amounts  of  food  products  be- 
cause of  the  international  exchange  situation. 
This  leaves  substantial  shortages  in  countries 
where  home  production  is  even  above  pre-war 
point,  and  prices  of  food  products  very  high  in 


County,  with  cash;  Friday  —  preliminary 
County  Report  to  State  Office,  with  rent.  All 
commodities  collected,  converted,  assembled. 

November  20-22 — Dedications  and  Shipping  in 
Counties.  State  Office  will  arrange  big  dedi- 
cation of  first  County  Carload.  All  shipping 
to  be  completed  by  counties  by  Thanksgiving 
Day,  November  24. 

November  22 — State  Dedication,  Richmond  or 
Norfolk,  to  mark  end  of  Collection  Cam- 
paign. 

November  20  -  December  3 — Completion  of  all 
canvasses,  collection,  gathering  reports,  etc., 
in  all  counties. 

December  8 — All  final  County  Reports  in  State 
Office. 

December  15 — State  summary  of  final  CROP 
report  issued. 


lM4cOJm*^^S^e^t^Denomin^  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  SEPTEMBER  29,  1949  Number  38 


The  United  Evangelistic  Advance 

Each  of  the  three  words  in  the  designation  of  the  program  is  im- 
portant. 

The  movement  is  united.  It  is  not  limited  to  a  certain  area  nor 
to  a  single  denomination.  It  is  a  concerted  and  nationwide  effort  on 
the  part  of  the  twenty-seven  denominations  cooperating  in  the  Federal 
Council  to  reinforce  one  another  and  to  gain  the  advantages  that  come 
from  their  doing  the  same  thing  at  the  same  time.  Each  will  work 
in  its  own  way  according  to  its  own  methods.  No  standardized  pat- 
tern is  imposed  upon  any  group.  The  unity  that  is  sought  is  that  which 
is  derived  from  a  concentration  upon  a  great  common  objective. 

The  movement  is  evangelistic.  It  does  not  forget  the  need  for  social 
and  economic  and  political  betterment.  On  the  contrary,  it  receives 
much  of  its  stimulus  from  a  sober  recognition  of  the  present  state  of 
society,  whether  in  the  local  community,  the  national  life  or  the  inter- 
national realm.  But  it  proceeds  on  the  assumption  that  a  better  world 
must  begin  in  the  individual  soul,  in  his  own  understanding  of  the  real 
meaning  of  his  life,  and  be  carried  out  thence  into  his  home,  his  work, 
his  citizenship. 

Unless  within  my  heart  I  hold 

Abiding  peace, 
No  league  of  nations  can  succeed 

Nor  will  strife  cease. 

At  the  deeper  level,  the  movement  is  evangelistic  in  its  conviction  that 
for  producing  a  change  for  the  better  in  human  lives  the  fundamental 
requisite  is  to  bring  them  into  personal  relationship  to  God  in  Christ 
and  to  secure  clear-cut  decisions  to  do  God's  will  as  Christ  reveals  it. 

The  movement  is  designed  as  an  advance.  It  recognizes  that  the 
present  practice  of  Christian  witnessing  is  too  slight,  too  casual,  and 
limited  to  too  few.  No  sensational  methods  are  contemplated  but  it 
is  hoped  that  by  a  rekindling  of  the  evangelistic  and  missionary  spirit 
thousands  of  Christian  people  will  be  led  to  bear  their  simple  personal 
testimony  for  Christ  among  their  friends  and  neighbors.  If  so,  every 
congregation  may  feel  itself  part  of  a  forward  movement  that  involves 
the  Church  as  a  whole. 

It  might  even  be  that  the  Holy  Spirit  could  use  such  faithful  witness- 
ing of  Christian  people,  accompanied  by  penitence  and  prayer,  to  bring 
about  a  great  spiritual  renewal  in  our  country.  The  word  of  God  to 
Israel  is  still  a  timely  word  to  America:  "If  my  people,  who  are  called 
by  my  name,  shall  humble  themselves  and  pray,  and  seek  my  face,  and 
turn  from  their  wicked  ways,  then  will  I  hear  from  heaven  and  will 
forgive  their  sins  and  heal  their  land." — Roswell  P.  Barnes  in  The  Fed- 
eral Council  Bulletin. 


Page  Two 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  29, 1949 


I  News  Flashes  I 

Dr.  Guy  Black  will  conduct  a  pro- 
gram of  visitation  evangelism  for  the 
Protestant  churches  of  Richmond  next 
week. 


Rev.  George  W.  M.  Taylor  is  the 
supply  minister  at  the  Norfolk  Chris- 
tian Temple,  following  the  resigna- 
tion of  Rev.  Peter  Young. 


The  Board  of  Publication  met  at 
Elon  College,  at  9 :30  last  Friday 
morning.  Mrs.  Kernodle  accompanied 
the  managing  editor  and  they  were 
guests  of  President  and  Mrs.  Smith 
until  Saturday. 


We  learn  with  regret  that  Dr.  C.  E. 
Newman  of  Virgilina,  Virginia,  fell 
on  last  Friday,  sustaining  severe  in- 
juries. We  have  received  no  late  re- 
port as  to  his  condition,  but  hope  that 
he  is  improving. 


Rev.  J.  Howard  Smith,  who  spent 
the  summer  studying  and  traveling 
in  Europe,  visited  relatives  in  New- 
port News  last  week,  and  has  now  re- 
turned to  the  teaching  staff  at  Ar- 
nold College  in  Connecticut. 


A  tea  was  given  by  Mrs.  L.  E. 
Smith  at  the  president's  home  at 
Elon  College  on  last  Friday  afternoon 
from  4  to  6'o'clock  in  honor  of  Mrs. 
Sadie  Drummond  Liles,  the  new  Dean 
of  Women,  Mrs.  John  G.  Truitt,  wife 
of  the  new  Orphanage  Superinten- 
dent, and  other  new  members  of  the 
college  faculty.  There  were  about 
150  guests,  including  those  from 
Greensboro  and  Burlington.  The  re- 
freshments were  delightful  and  the 
decorations  were  most  attractive,  yel- 
low roses  and  chrysanthemums  form- 
ing the  basis  for  the  color  scheme. 


RADIO  PROGRAMS  TO  LAUNCH  IN- 
TERDENOMINATIONAL EFFORT. 

Two  radio  programs  over  more 
than  100  stations  each  will  help 
launch  the  37-denominational  effort 
to  evangelize  America,  on  Sunday, 
October  2,  World  Communion  Day. 

As  World  Communion  Day  calls 
Christians  in  America  to  the  Lord's 
Supper  on  the  opening  day  of  the  15- 
month-long  United  Evangelistic  Ad- 
vance, Dr.  Jesse  M.  Bader  announced 
that  other  millions  at  home  will  hear 
special  programs  arranged  by  the 
Protestant  Radio  Commission,  with 


the  cooperation  of  the  National  and 
American  Broadcasting  companies. 

Dr.  Bader,  executive  secretary  of 
the  United  Evangelistic  Advance,  an- 
nounced that  prominent  Christian 
laymen  will  be  heard  on  Sunday,  Oc- 
tober 2,  on  nationwide  broadcasts  of 
the  Radio  Pulpit,  and  National  Ves- 
,pers.  The  laymen  will  each  deliver 
four-minute  talks  on  "  America 's 
Moral  and  Spiritual  Needs  and  How 
to  Meet  Them,"  and  the  moderators, 
Dr.  Kalph  Sockman  and  Dr.  John 
Sutherland  Bonnell,  will  devote  six- 
minute  sermonettes  to  the  Advance. 

On  the  Radio  Pulpit  (NBC,  10:00 
to  10:30  a.  m.,  EST)  the  radio  audi- 
ence will  hear  Mr.  Walter  Disney, 
Hollywood,  California  motion  picture 
producer,  and  Hon.  Florence  Allen, 
Judge  of  the  U.  S.  Circuit  Court  of 
Appeals  of  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

Governor  Luther  Youngdahl  of 
Minnesota,  and  Mr.  Branch  Rickey, 
president  of  the  Brooklyn  Dodgers 
and  recently  signally  honored  by  the 
Federal  Council  of  Churches,  will 
speak  on  National  Vespers  (ABC, 
1  :30  to  2:00  p.  m.,  EST). 


RELIGION  AND  CRIME. 

By  John  Edgar  Hoover,  Director, 
Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation. 

Powerful  forces  are  today  strug- 
gling to  control  the  souls  of  men. 
Deep-seated  evils — of  sin,  crime  and 
iniquity — are  abroad  in  the  land,  in- 
tent on  destroying  the  tenets  of  de- 
mocracy and  Christianity  and  under- 
mining the  progress  achieved  by  man- 
kind through  centuries  of  effort. 

Crime,  unforunately,  is  one  of  the 
most  powerful  divisive  forces  in  con- 
temporary life — disparaging  the  fun- 
damental concepts  of  truth  and  right- 
eousness and  impugning  the  sanctity 
of  law  and  order.  Crime  sets  brother 
against  brother,  neighbor  against 
neighbor,  father  against  son. 

Each  year  crime  exacts  an  appal- 
ling toll  in  America — a  toll  of  death, 
suffering,  and  the  blighting  of  human 
life.  In  1948  alone  an  estimated  total 
of  almost  one  and  one-quarter  million 
serious  crimes  were  committed,  or 
more  than  three  every  minute ! 

Many  Youths  Commit  Crimes. 
Moreover,  the  utter  seriousness  and 
tragedy  of  current  crime  conditions 
are  underlined  by  F.B.I,  statistics 
which  reflect  that  of  all  persons  ar- 
rested and  fingerprinted  last  year  al- 
most 32  per  cent  were  under  the  age 
of  25.  The  problem  of  the  criminal  is 
the  problem  of  society  at  large.  The 
young  person,  by  taking  the  law  into 
I) is  own  hands,  blights  not  only  his 


own  personality,  either  temporarily 
or  permanently,  but  violates  the  mor- 
m  1  fiber  of  society  itself. 

The  eternal  truths  of  the  Bible 
which  have  served  as  indestructible 
guideposts  for  generations  past,  rep- 
resent the  blazing  beacons  which  light 
the  paths  of  the  future.  A  world  not 
practicing  the  teachings  of  Christi- 
anity is  a  world  of  despair,  division, 
and  expediency.  Christianity  pro- 
motes the  dignity  of  the  individual, 
encourages  the  development  of  moral 
integrity  and  spiritual  strength.  It 
offers  the  hope  of  a  better  world — a 
world  where  the  forces  of  sin  shall 
have  melted  into  the  beneficent  influ- 
ences of  love,  mercy,  and  hope. 

Religious  Opportunities  Often 
Lacking. 

The  criminal  has  scorned,  belittled, 
and  mocked  Christianity.  He  has  im- 
pugned the  very  principles  which 
would  have  given  him  the  strength 
and  fortitude  to  overcome  the  tempta- 
tions of  evil.  In  many  instances,  the 
criminal,  the  young  lad  who  has 
robbed  a  bank,  burglarized  a  store,  or 
stolen  an  automobile,  never  had  the 
opportunity,  as  a  youngster,  to  learn 
the  way  of  Christianity.  The  teach- 
ings of  Christ  were  absent  from  his 
home,  he  never  went  to  Sunday  school 
or  church,  nor  read  the  words  of  the 
Master.  He  became,  to  all  intents 
and  purposes,  a  non-Christian  person- 
ality. This  individual,  lacking  the 
profound  guidance  of  Christian  in- 
struction, was  unable,  on  his  own  in- 
itiative, to  quickly  and  correctly  make 
the  decisions  required  in  life.  He 
measured  his  future  in  terms  of  ex- 
pediency, and  mundane  pleasures. 
The  strength  of  character,  fashioned 
by  Christian  ideals,  was  denied  him — 
and  he  strayed  into  the  path  of  crime. 

The  world  which  lies  ahead  will  be, 
to  a  large  extent,  the  world  of  our 
own  creation.  For  this  reason,  the 
observance  of  Religious  Education 
Week,  September  25-October  2,  holds 
profound  and  deep  significance  for  a 
nation  which  is  troubled  by  many 
forces  of  evil.  Religious  Education 
Week  should  alert  each  of  us  to  the, 
crying  need  for  religion  today — for 
spiritual  values  to  guide  us  to  a  world 
of  peace  and  harmony. 

The  struggle  to  maintain  the  cause 
of  freedom,  truth  and  moral  decency 
is  not  easy.  Halfhearted  or  part-time 
efforts  are  not  sufficient.  The  task 
requires  the  energetic  support  and 
wholehearted  encouragement  of  men 
and  women  of  good  will  throughout 
the  nation.  Religious  Education  Week 
should  cause  a  rededication  towards 
that  purpose. 


September  29,  1949  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

Religious  Education  Week  Emphasizes 
Practical  Evangelism 

By  Harry  H.  Kalas,  Director,  National  Christian  Teaching  Mission. 


On  World  Communion  Sunday,  Oc- 
tober 2,  1949,  the  Department  of 
Evangelism  of  the  Federal  Council  of 
the  Churches  of  Christ  in  America 
will  begin  a  15-month  program  known 
as  the  United  Evangelistic  Advance. 

This  is  an  attempt  on  the  part  of 
Protestant  Christian  Churches  in 
America  to  end  the  most  tragic  half- 
century  in  the  world's  history  with  an 
aggressive  emphasis  upon  spiritual 
values. 

In  hundreds  of  communities,  Prot- 
estant churches  will  re-examine  their 
present  facility  for  meeting  the  needs 
of  people  in  our  generation;  clearly 
identify  all  the  people  in  their  com- 
munity who  have  no  church  relation- 
ship ;  strengthen  their  educational  fel- 
lowship and  service  programs  to  bet- 
ter absorb  unchurched  people  and 
carry  forward  an  aggressive  program 
for  bringing  the  church  to  the  door- 
ways of  America. 

Religious  Education  Week  has  be- 
come a  recognized  institution  in 
America.  By  good  coincidence,  it 
occurs  one  week  before  the  opening 
of  the  United  Evangelistic  Advance, 
the  dates  being  September  25  to  Oc- 
tober 2.  The  International  Council 
of  Religious  Education,  which  spon- 
sors Religious  Education  Week,  has 
erhibited  a  good  example  of  teamwork 
in  that  it  has  chosen  as  its  theme  for 
1949,  "The  Community  for  Christ," 
This  theme  was  deliberately  chosen 
to  give  educational  support  to  the 
United  Evangelistic  Advance. 
Evangelism  Touches  All  of  Life. 

Those  who  are  interested  in  practi- 
cal, down-to-earth  religion,  frequently 
look  somewhat  asgance  at  big  evange- 
listic programs,  and  say,  "Evange- 
lism for  what?"  This  cry  for  rele- 
vance in  religious  emphasis  requires 
a  definition  for  evangelism  which 
touches  every  area  of  life,  socially  and 
individually.  The  International  Coun- 
cil of  Religious  Education  empha- 
sizes a  functional  approach  to  relig- 
ious thought  and  experience.  The 
theme,  ' '  The  Community  for  Christ, 
emphasizes  the  relevance  of  the  Chris- 
tian religion  to  every  aspect  of  life. 
This  emphasis  should  lend  a  practical 
note  to  the  United  Evangelistic  Ad- 
vance. 

Both  the  International  Council  of 
Religious  Education  and  the  Federal 
Council  of  Churches  have  been  his- 
torically committed  to  the  proposition 
that  the  good  community  is  impossi- 


ble without  good  people.  Both  know 
that  ultimate  human  goodness  and 
consequent  peace  of  mind  come  only 
when  persons  deliberately  come  to 
terms  with  God.  The  theme,  "The 
Community  for  Christ,"  does  not  ig- 
nore the  personal  aspects  of  evange- 
lism. It  emphasizes  the  importance 
of  revitalizing  the  life  of  the  church 
in  its  community  so  that  many  more 
elements  in  the  normal  environment 
will  point  God-ward. 

Theme  Points  to  Teaching 
Mission. 

One  of  the  most  effective  ways  of 
achieving  the  theme  of  Religious  Ed- 
ucation Week  is  the  National  Chris- 
tian Teaching  Mission,  which  will  be 
held  in  75  communities  during  a  fif- 
teen-month period.  In  this  enterprise 
the  Protestant  Christian  churches  at- 
tempt to  relate  evangelism  to  the  in- 
dividual needs  of  all  the  people. 

In  this  program,  the  churches  are 
put  through  a  rather  rigorous  self- 
study,  by  which  their  capacity  to  meet 
the  needs  of  all  the  people  of  a  com- 
munity is  tested.  The  program  calls 
for  a  complete  religious  census,  as  a 
result  of  which  every  person  of  a  com- 
munity is  placed  on  the  responsibility 
list  of  some  local  church.  The  third 
phase  of  the  program  is  entitled, 
"Fellowship  Cultivation,"  because  it 
uses  the  group  life  of  the  church  to 
assimilate  unchurched  people  into  the 
normal  fellowship,  learning  and  serv- 
ice aspects  of  the  Christian  enterprise. 
The  fourth  phase  of  the  program  is 
entitled,  "Program  Enlargement," 
This  means  that  the  churches  are 
helped  to  improve  their  programs  at 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Three 

The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
l.o  the  interests  of  t lie  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed liy  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  .leans  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

The  Bible  it*  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
uf  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  Q.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Uarrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
.).  hi.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
( lorresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C.),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 
Hoard  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  VV.  R.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  .lune  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College. 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  I'Jast 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
.'•120(5  Grove  Avenue,   Richmond,  21,  Va 


i 

3 

The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank  ] 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE  1 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00  I 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott  1 
Elon  College,  N.  C.  | 

Enclosed  find  $              for  which  please  send  The  Christian  s 

Sun  for  one  year  to:  | 

Name    = 

Address  

1  ]  New         [  ]  Renewal  I 

m 

~  1,7 

Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  29,  1949 


'S  MESSAGE 


THE  MISSION  BOARD  MEETS 

An  extra  session  of  the  Convention's  Mission  Board 
was  held  at  Henderson,  North  Carolina,  on  Tuesday 
of  last  week.  Plans  were  made  to  carry  out  the  com- 
mitments of  the  Board  and  take  care  of  emergencies 
arising  during  the  present  interim  before  entering  on  the 
new  fiscal  year,  Jauary  1.  Dr.  F.  C.  Lester  is  president 
of  the  Board  and  the  Rev.  W.  J.  Andes  is  the  secretary. 
Those  in  attendance  included  the  president  and  secre- 
tary, Messrs.  J.  P.  Dalton,  A.  H.  Mclver,  L.  L.  Vaughan, 
the  Revs.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  W.  B.  O'Neill,  O.  D.  Poy- 
thress,  R  L.  House,  Mesdames  O.  H.  Paris,  J.  G.  Truitt, 
Misses  Pattie  Lee  Coghill  and  Dorothy  Scott.  Superin- 
tendent Scott,  who  gives  considerable  time  to  our  mis- 
sion churches,  was  present  to  report  on  the  achievements, 
assets,  problems  and  needs  of  our  missionary  enter- 
prises. 

The  report  of  the  treasurer,  Mr.  George  Colclough, 
was  submitted  by  the  assistant  treasurer,  Miss  Dorothy 
Scott.  The  scope  of  our  Convention  missionary  task  is 
suggested  by  excerpts  from  this  report  covering  our  last 
fiscal  year:  Salary  aid  to  pastors,  $6,557.75;  building  aid 
for  churches  and  parsonages,  $4,675.05;  National  Board 
of  Home  Missions,  $1,220.51;  The  American  Board, 
$16,677.80.  The  impressive  figure  for  the  net  income 
is  $42,434.85. 

We  rejoice  in  the  capable  leadership  of  our  Board, 
the  efficient  services  of  our  Convention  Office  personnel, 
the  heroic  and  constructive  work  being  done  by  our  mis- 
sionary representatives,  and  the  generous  giving  of  all 
who  support  this  grand  enterprise.  The  scope  of  our 
missionary  endeavor  next  year  will  be  conditioned  ma- 
terially by  our  Conference  apportionments.  Some  of 
our  missionary  opportunities  must  be  forfeited  if 
churches  do  not  raise  their  apportionments  in  full.  There 
is  time  yet  for  every  church  in  the  Convention  to  meet 
its  obligation  and  honor  the  claims  of  its  Conference. 
Let's  make  it  unanimous. 


"SOUPED-UP"  RELIGION 

"Youth  on  Wheels"  is  our  new  American  frustra- 
tion. It  has  been  stated  that  "Sixteen,  when  a  driver's 
license  can  be  taken  out  in  most  states,  is  a  far  more 
important  milestone  in  the  life  of  the  typical  American 
male  than  21,  when  he  reaches  his  majority  and  can  vote, 
because  'cars  are  more  fun  than  anything  in  the  world.'  " 
The  new  pattern  of  youthful  adventure  is  the  "hot- 
rodder,"  a  boy  who  has  acquired  an  old  car,  stripped 
it  down  to  the  chassis  and  "souped  up"  the  engine  to 
make  a  racer  of  it.  Suping  up  an  engine  to  make  a 
hot  rod  is  done  by  installing  dual  carburetors,  dual  ex- 
hausts, supercharger,  heavy-duty  magneto,  high-com- 
pression head  or  planed-down  head,  high-lift  camshaft 
and  oversized  pistons  and  valves.  Hot  rodders  keep 
police  alert  in  many  cities.    Public  highways  are  used 


as  racetracks.  Although  fatalities  are  frequent,  there 
are  other  dangers.  The  guidance  counselor  of  a  large 
high  school  has  been  quoted  in  the  following  statement 
which  indicates  the  detrimental  effect  of  student-owned 
cars:  "It's  too  tempting  to  jump  into  a  car  and  take 
a  long  jaunt  for  soda  that  could  be  bought  just  around 
the  corner.  'Riding  around'  consumes  time  that  could 
be  spent  more  profitably  studying  or  reading.  The  auto 
is  a  great  robber  of  sleep  which  teen-agers  need,  and  it 
lowers  the  sense  of  values  when  an  adolescent  is  handed 
an  expensive  machine  which  he  did  not  earn,  and  for 
which  somebody  else  will  pay  if  he  smashes  it  up." 

Youngsters  claim  that  old  folk  are  slow  drivers,  that 
they  clutter  up  the  highways  and  cause  bottle  necks  in 
traffic.  One  does  not  need  to  endorse  all  the  wild  antics 
and  exploits  of  the  hot  rodders  in  order  to  find  here  a 
parable  of  our  times. 

A  Methodist  Bishop  said  recently:  "We  march 
with  Christ  or  get  in  his  way."  Individuals  and  denomi- 
nations may  clutter  up  the  ecumenical  highway  and 
cause  bottle  necks  in  the  ongoing  program  of  the  King- 
dom. 

Much  of  our  contemporary  religion  needs  to  be 
"souped  up."  Our  church  attendance  auto,  our  evange- 
listic excursion,  our  Sunday  school  surrey,  our  financial 
flivver,  our  missionary  omnibus,  our  journalistic  jalopy, 
our  race  relations  rickshaw,  and  our  church  union  trail- 
er— all  need  the  impetus  of  a  few  spiritual  hot  rodders. 

The  Psalmist  cried,  "By  God's  help  I  can  leap  over 
a  wall."  David  "encouraged  himself  in  the  Lord." 
Said  Christ:  "Ye  must  be  born  again."  The  disciples 
were  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit  on  the  day  of  Pentecost. 
St.  Paul  avowed:  "I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ 
which  strengthened  me."  These  are  Biblical  examples 
of  the  religiously  accelerated  life. 

The  saints  were  those  whose  spark  of  religion  had 
been  fanned  into  a  flame,  whose  meagre  resources  had 
been  conserved  and  skilfully  shared  for  the  feeding  of 
the  multitudes. 

Christ,  with  his  undeviating  loyalty  to  the  will  of 
the  Father,  his  passionate  devotion  to  the  Kingdom  sus- 
tained at  white  heat,  his  inexorable  warfare  against  evil, 
his  genius  for  imparting  himself  to  others,  and  his  life- 
long practice  of  investing  the  last  atom  of  time  and 
energy  with  spiritual  significance  has  demonstrated  to 
the  world  the  superlative  power  of  religion  in  one  life. 

St.  Paul,  an  afflicted  tent-maker,  evidenced  a  strange 
and  dynamic  propulsion  as  he  almost  catapulted  himself 
and  the  glorious  gospel  of  Christ  from  city  to  city,  from 
country  to  country,  and  from  continent  to  continent. 
He  threw  aside  all  the  weights  which  would  hinder  him 
in  running  the  race  set  before  him.  He  kept  his  eyes 
and  attention  fastened  on  the  Ideal.  He  lived  the  accel- 
erated life.  He  redeemed  the  time.  Eternity  was  in  his 
footstps.  No  wonder  he  ran  a  good  race! 

The  prophetic  spirits  have  had  one  prayer  upon 


September  29,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five 


their  lips  :  ' '  Lord,  revive  thy  Church 
—beginning  with  me. ' ' 

Revive  us  again,  fill  each  heart 

with  Thy  love; 
May  each  soul  be  rekindled 
with  fire  from  above. 
Wherever  and  whenever  consecrat- 
ed people  have  brought  their  talent 
and  means  to  the  altar,  they  have 


The  United  Evangelistic  Advance, 
backed  by  37  Protestant  and  Ortho- 
dox denominations  with  40,000,000 
members,  will  launch  a  15-month  pro- 
gram to  win  America  for  Christ,  at 
the  Lord's  Table  on  Sunday,  October 
2.  On  that  day  millions  of  Ameri- 
cans, each  in  his  own  church,  have 
been  asked  to  participate  in  a  global 
observance  of  World  Communion 
Day. 

Their  participation  in  the  Com- 
munion Service,  itself  symbolic  of  the 
Christian  faith,  will  signalize  the  be- 
ginning of  what  it  is  hoped  will  be 
the  greatest  evangelistic  movement  of 
the  century  to  revitalize  the  moral 
and  spiritual  forces  of  the  nation. 

Behind  it  are  aligned  the  greatest 
church  forces  ever  marshaled  for  a 
single  program  since  the  Protestant 
Churches  began  doing  together  what 
can  be  done  better  together  than  sep- 
arately. 

This  places  behind  the  United  Evan- 
gelistic Advance  a  potential  force  of 
many  millions.  The  37  denomina- 
tions estimate  a  combined  total  mem- 
bership of  40,000,000  and  the  ICRE 
counts  more  than  29,000,000  pupils 
enrolled  in  Protestant  Sunday  schools. 

The  local  parishes  number  at  least 
150,000  and  there  are  many  more 
Sunday  schools  than  churches.  The 
ltest  count  shows  232,672  Sunday 
schools. 

Conceivably,  with  this  number  of 
potential  avenues  available,  this  unit- 
ed evangelistic  crusade  during  the 
closing  months  of  the  first  half  cen- 
tury may  reach  more  people,  and 
more  communities,  with  the  message 
of  the  Christian  gospel  than  any  pre- 
vious effort  in  the  history  of  Ameri- 
can Protestantism. 

Starting  on  World  Communion 
Day,  the  united  program  will  be  for- 
mally launched  by  all  the  participat- 
ing denominations  in  a  vigorous  "go 
to  church  campaign "  during  the 
month  of  October  and  will  gather  mo- 
mentum in  the  subsequent  months  of 
1949  and  throughout  1950. 

"Fill  the  Pews"  is  the  slogan  that 


been  met  by  others  of  like  consecra- 
tion, and  through  the  providence  of 
God  their  gifts  have  fed  the  multi- 
tudes. The  religion  of  Christ  is  a  re- 
ligion of  power.  Faith  has  mountain- 
moving  power.  With  God  all  things 
are  possible.  "Thanks  be  unto  God 
which  giveth  us  the  victory  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. ' ' 


will  be  used  to  encourage  regular  at- 
tendance. The  importance  of  this 
phase  of  the  Advance  is  underlined 
by  surveys  indicating  that  only  about 
30  per  cent  of  the  nation's  46,000,000 
Protestant  a  n  d  Orthodox  church 
members  attend  services  with  any  de- 
gree of  regularity. 

Another  highlight  of  the  October 
program  will  be  a  widespread  observ- 
ance of  Reformation  Day,  Sunday, 
October  30.  Pastors  are  being  asked 
to  devote  their  sermons  to  an  expla- 
nation of  what  Protestants  believe 
and  why.  More  than  100  communi- 
ties have  planned  interdenominational 
observances. 

A  detailed  report  from  each  denom- 
ination is  expected  next  month  but  in 
mid-August  only  scattering  and  in- 
formal reports  from  a  few  secretaries 
were  available.  For  the  insight  they 
provide  into  the  tremendous  response 
being  made  generally  by  the  denomi- 
nations the  following  are  quoted  : 

Congregational  Christian  Churches 
— Rev.  Wofford  Timmons,  executive 
secretary  of  the  Commission  on  Evan- 
gelism and  the  Devotional  Life,  re- 
ports, ' '  Our  Commission  is  behind 
the  United  Evangelistic  Advance 
wholeheartedly.  This  autumn  we  will 
hold  seven  Regional  Workshops  on 
Evangelism  across  the  nation.  We  are 
making  much  of  World  Communion 
Sunday,  October  2,  and  can  be  count- 
ed on  to  join  in  the  Church  Attend- 
ance Crusade  in  October.  Our  Com- 
mission is  training  and  using  the  pas- 
tors and  laymen  and  women  of  the 
denomination  in  visitation  evange- 
lism." 

Disciples  of  Christ — Rev.  Spencer 
Austin,  Director  of  Evangelism, 
states,  ' '  Our  communion  is  making  an 
unsual  effort  to  make  these  next  fif- 
teen months  of  the  United  Evangelis- 
tic Advance  the  best  it  has  ever  had 
in  evangelism.  We  began  a  special 
three-year  program  of  evangelism  two 
years  ago  to  reach  900,000  new  mem- 
bers and  to  organize  200  new  churches. 
Our  H,000  congregations  will  make 
every  effort  to  achieve  this  great  goal 


during  the  United  Evangelistic  Ad- 
vance." 

Northern  Baptist  Convention — Rev. 
Walter  E.  Woodbury,  Secretary  of 
Evangelism,  states,  "The  Northern 
Baptist  churches  are  committed  to  the 
program  of  the  United  Evangelistic 
Advance.  In  fact,  we  have  made  this 
program  our  denominational  evange- 
listic program  for  the  next  fifteen 
months.  We  are  making  great  plans 
for  participation  in  World  Commun- 
ion Sunday  on.  October  2,  and  the 
Church  Attendance  Crusade  on  the 
five  Sundays  in  October.  Our  whole 
denomination  has  been  alerted  to 
make  evangelism  one  of  the  dominant 
enterprises  during  the  next  fifteen 
months. ' ' 

Methodist  Church — Harry  Denman, 
Executive  Secretary  of  the  Board,  re- 
ports, "The  Methodist  Church  has  a 
four-year  goal  to  win  two  million  new 
members.  The  United  Evangelistic 
Advance  comes  within  this  four-year 
period.  For  the  next  fifteen  months, 
we  are  seeking  to  enlist  the  20,000 
Methodist  preachers  and  eight  million 
members  in  helping  to  win  America 
for  Christ,  The  Methodist  Church 
can  be  counted  on  to  do  its  full  part 
in  bringing  about  a  revival  of  religion 
in  America." 

Presbyterian  Church,  U.S.A. — Rev. 
George  Sweazey  states,  "The  Presby- 
terian Church  will  be  a  part  of  the 
United  Evangelistic  Advance  begin- 
ning on  World  Communion  Sunday, 
October  2.  Our  denomination  can  be 
counted  on  to  participate  with  all 
other  denominations  in  all  cooperative 
evangelistic  projects.  More  than  200 
Presbyterial  conferences  will  be  held 
to  prepare  the  churches  organization- 
ally for  evangelism.  A  national  visi- 
tation week  will  be  held  November 
27  to  December  3.  The  present  New 
Life  Movement  will  come  to  its  climax 
on  January  1,  1950,  on  New  Life  Sun- 
day. The  General  Assembly  voted  re- 
cently to  continue  the  New  Life  Move- 
ment after  January  1  under  the  title, 
'New  Life  Advance.'  " 

A  more  complete  picture  of  the 
scheduled  interdenominational  activi- 
ty was  provided  by  the  calendar  in 
Dr.  Jesse  Bader's  office  in  the  Federal 
Council  building,  nerve  center  of  the 
Advance. 

This  is  what  the  calendar  showed 
in  mid-August : 

National  Christian  Teaching  Mis- 
sions— 39,  from  Florida  to  California, 
in  the  fall  months  of  1949 ;  35  during 
1950  and  five  in  1951!  These  are 
eight-day  missions  sponsored  jointly 
by  the  Federal  Council  and  the  ICRE 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


37  Denominations— 40,000,000  Church 
Members  Behind  Evangelistic  Crusade 


Page  Six 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  29,  1949 


A  THEOLOGY  FOR  EVANGELISM. 

A  Sermon 
By  Samuel  L.  Johnson,  F.  Ph.  S. 

The  last  words  of  famous  men  are 
always  interesting,  but  the  last  words 
of  Jesus  the  Christ  are  positively  ex- 
citing :  Go  therefore,  and  make  dis- 
ciples of  all  nations,  baptizing  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  teaching 
them  to  observe  all  that  I  have  com- 
manded you,  and  la,  I  am  with  you 
always  to  the  close  of  the  age. 

Here  is  the  urge  to  Christian  evan- 
gelism. Here  is  the  basis  of  evange- 
lism :  the  proclamation  and  promo- 
tion of  faith  in  Christ  and  his  works 
for  the  salvation  of  man.  You  must 
do  your  share.  The  command  is  im- 
perative!  "Open  in  the  name  of  the 
King !  Open  !  A  door  into  a  man 's 
heart  and  mind.  The  Spirit  is  wait- 
ing." 

Sometimes  Christians  overlook  or 
seem  to  forget  these  hist  words  of  the 
Master,  and  the  program  of  mission- 
ary endeavor  within  the  Christian 
Church  has  lagged,  and  in  some  cases 
almost  lapsed.  In  recent  days',  how- 
ever, there  has  been  an  increased  in- 
terest on  the  part  of  laymen  and  lay- 
women  in  the  Protestant  Church  in 
the  whole  program  of  evangelism.  The 
problem  creating  greatest  interest  at 
the  moment  is  the  general  Protestant 
"Advance." 

Christian  evangelism  is  the  means 
by  which  a  man  is  brought  into  a 
sense  of  personal  relationship  with 
God  through  Christ !  Evangelism  is 
a  mechanism  or  a  method  of  proced- 
ure. 

A  very  crude  illustration  would  be 
that  of  the  automobile ;  however,  Ave 
must  divide  the  automobile  into  parts 
—the  engine,  representing  evangelism, 
and  the  chassis-body,  the  evangelized. 
The  fuel  we  will  liken  to  the  power 
of  God.  As  the  gasoline  remains  in 
the  tank  it  is  inert ;  but  when  drawn 
into  a  properly  tuned  or  adjusted 
motor  it  can  be  transformed  into  an 
energy  that  will  propel  the  vehicle 
along  the  highway. 

The  energy  of  God,  the  person  of 
God,  is  always  nearby  and  may  be 


drawn  upon  for  health  and  strength, 
if  one  only  knows  how  to  do  it. 

Men  practice  evangelism  because 
they  themselves  have  come  to  know 
this  power  of  God,  they've  been 
helped  by  it.  They  have  been  irri- 
tated into  action  and  have  felt  the 
' '  peace  which  passeth  all  understand- 
ing,"  and  become  aware  of  a  desire 
to  share  all  this  with  their  fellowmen. 
Oftentimes  this  desire  to  share  is 
something  which  the  evangelist  can- 
not explain,  cannot  understand,  but 
he  knows,  nevertheless,  that  it  is  real. 

' '  You  'd  better  go  to  the  '  Kungs- 
holm,'  "  said  a  friend  shortly  after 
we  moved  to  Chicago,  ' '  you  '11  get  one 
of  the  best  meals  served  in  the  city, 
and  one  of  the  finest  evenings  of  en- 
tertainment."  And  he  continued  to 
describe  in  glowing  terms  the  appoint- 
ments of  this  restaurant  and  the  ex- 
cellence of  the  puppet  operas,  given 


Rev.  Samuel  Lawrence  Johnson. 


after  the  dinner.  Because  of  the 
pleasure  he  had  experienced,  this 
friend  became  a  super-salesman  for 
this  famous  eating  establishment.  So 
a  man  who  has  felt  the  regenerating 
spirit  of  Christ  becomes  an  enthusi- 
astic exponent  of  His  way  of  life. 

A  few  weeks  ago  when  preaching 
from  my  pulpit  I  coined  the  phrase, 
' '  a  man  who  has  surety  has  security. ' ' 
The  man  who  has  found  God  through 
Christ  has  surety  and  a  comfortable 
mind. 

Evangelism  is  like  a  cataclystic 
agent  which  brings  man  and  his  God 
together.  This  is  to  be  taken  in  two 
ways :  first,  it  brings  the  evangelist 
and  his  God  together,  for  the  evange- 
list is  one  who  is  aware  of  the  pur- 
pose of  God,  aware  of  God's  desire  to 
be  accepted  into  each  and  every  hu- 
man soul. 

Last  winter,  one  cold  gray  morning, 
1  took  a  handful  of  crumbs  and  flung 
them  out  upon  the  snow,  hoping  to 
feed  some  birds  that  were  perched  in 


one  of  our  cherry  trees,  then  I  went 
into  the  house  and  watched.  But  the 
birds  didn't  come  down  to  get  the 
crumbs — they  didn't  trust  me — they 
were  not  sure  that  what  I  had  thrown 
out  was  food  at  all — and  the  snow 
drifted  over  the  food  that  would  have 
given  them  warmth  and  health.  Again 
I  went  out  and,  wading  through  a 
drift  put  more  crumbs  in  a  sheltered 
spot  beneath  the  tree.  After  a  long 
time  one  or  two  birds  did  fly  to  inves- 
tigate and  stay  to  eat — two  or  three 
times  they  flew  back  to  the  others — 
then  again  to  the  bread  'till  finally 
the  others  came. 

God  offers,  watches,  waits,  offers 
again;  the  evangelist  sees  the  crumbs 
— recognizes  them  for  what  they  are 
— food,  life,  the  fullness  of  joy  in 
Christ — he  eats  of  the  food  and  uses 
all  his  powers  to  tempt  others  to  eat. 

Secondly,  it  brings  the  evangelized 
and  his  God  together.  The  evange- 
lized, when  he  accepts  God  as  the  con- 
trolling factor  of  his  life  becomes  a 
"son  of  God."  We  are  not  all  "sons 
of  God,"  hut  we  may  become  "sons 
of  God"  by  adoption.  Being  a  "son 
of  God  "  is  a  matter  of  free  will  choice 
given  by  our  Heavenly  Father  to  the 
individual. 

One  of  the  major  emphases  of  the 
evangelist  is  the  gospel  of  redemption 
which  he  knows  is  the  "fountain  of 
renewal  for  the  life  of  all  mankind." 
1  r  is  his  earnest  hope  to  see  all  men 
as  "sons  of  God." 

When  one  becomes  a  "son  of  God," 
one  becomes  a  new  creature.  The 
evangelized  is  something  different  un- 
der the  sun.  He  is  changed  from  an 
inactive  individual  into  an  active  per- 
son ;  from  an  idle,  quiescent,  dormant, 
sluggish  soul  into  an  alert,  vibrant, 
lively  spirit. 

The  early  church  made  no  attempt 
to  define  theologically  the  title  "Son 
of  God,"  but  recognized  Christ  to  be 
such  a  person  because  of  his  God-like- 
ness and  unique  relationship  to  the 
Father.  Christians  called  themselves 
' '  Sons  of  God ' '  wdien  they  came  to  re- 
gard their  sonship  as  similar  to  His 
in  spiritual  significance,  but  they 
adored  Him  as  having  in  Himself  a 
divinity  which  they  could  never  ex- 
pect to  possess. 

A  "son  of  God"  is  bound  to  the 
Father  by  an  exceptional  unity  with 
Him  through  Christ  by  attempting  to 
make  himself  in  the  likeness  of  the 
Master.  The  "son  of  God"  is  the 
ideal  man.  Hope  hangs  upon  this 
man — he  is  the  means  through  which 
men  and  Christ  meet — he  is  the  means 
through  which  salvation  can  come  to 
this  bruised  world. 

(Continued  on  page  13.) 


I 


September  29, 1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


News  of  Elon  College 


Bit  President  L.  E.  Smith 


1 


THE  ELON  COLLEGE  ALUMNI 
MEMORIAL  GYMNASIUM. 

I  am  sure  that  The  Christian  Sun 
readers  and  our  friends  will  be  glad 
to  know  of  the  progress  that  is  being 
made  in  constructing  our  new  gym- 
nasium building.  To  begin  with,  it  is 
taking  more  materials  than  was  first 
calculated  which,  of  course,  means 
increased  costs.  The  original  calcula- 
tions indicated  that  450,000  bricks 
and  1,800  slag  blocks  would  be  re- 
quired. It  is  now  pretty  certain  that 
600,000  bricks  will  be  required  and 


games  and  public  gatherings,  there 
are  a  multiplicity  of  rooms  for  in- 
structors, classrooms,  offices,  press 
rooms,  ticket  booths,  lounges,  rest 
rooms,  dressing  rooms  and  showers. 

A  salesman  was  in  the  office  last 
week  who  has  been  selling  equipment 
for  gymnasiums  throughout  the  coun- 
try. His  estimate  of  the  cost  of  this 
building  was  $500,000  to  $600,000. 
When  I  told  him  it  was  costing  $200,- 
000,  lie  remarked  that  it  was  impos- 
sible and  unbelievable.  The  cost  of 
construction  has  been  kept  down  due 


ELON  ALUMNI  MEMORIAL  GYMNASIUM 


2,800  blocks  will  be  needed.  It  was 
also  estimated  that  the  northeast  cor- 
ner would  be  four  feet  lower  but  in- 
stead we  had  to  go  down  eighteen  feet 
to  strike  a  solid  foundation.  It  was 
necessary  to  strengthen  the  founda- 
tion with  reinforced  concrete,  four 
feet  thick.  This  difficulty  accounts  in 
part  for  the  excessive  number  of 
bricks  and  blocks.  This  is  an  illustra- 
tion of  the  necessary  requirements  to 
construct  the  building  as  it  should  be. 
Allowing  liberal  costs  for  the  addi- 
tional construction,  the  total  cost  of 
the  building  will  be  within  $200,000. 
When  you  consider  the  size  of  the 
building,  the  quality  and  quantity  of 
materials  used,  the  workmanship  and 
everything  else,  the  cost  is  very  low. 

The  seating  capacity  for  basketball 
games  will  be  4,250  and  for  assembly 
purposes,  6,000.  At  present,  there  are 
only  two  gymnasiums  in  the  state 
whose  seating  capacity  surpasses  or 
equals  that  of  our  .new  gymnasium. 
In  addition  to  the  accommodations  for 


to  the  fact  that  the  college  with  but 
a  little  additional  personnel  is  in- 
stalling plumbing  and  heating  facili- 
ties and  electric  wiring.  This,  of 
course,  is  being  done  by  licensed  and 
experienced  mechanics  and  under  the 
supervision  of  a  foreman  and  the  ar- 
chitect. The  brick  work  and  roofing 
were  let  to  competent  contractors  in 
mid-summer.  These  and  other  steps 
taken  by  the  administration  are  giv- 
ing to  us  a  very  fine  and  well  con- 
structed gymnasium  at  the  lowest  pos- 
sible cost. 

Even  though  the  cost  is  exceedingly 
reasonable,  this  cost  must  be  met.  I 
know  that  if  the  members  of  the 
church,  alumni,  and  friends  of  the 
college  understood  the  economies  that 
are  employed  in  the  construction  of 
this  building  that  everyone  would  be 
glad  to  make  a  contribution  to  make 
sure  that  the  college  and  alumni 
would  be  able  to  pay  all  bills  prompt- 
ly and  in  full. 

This  is  not  only  a  report  on  the 


progress  made  in  the  construction  of 
the  gymnasium  but  an  appeal  to  our 
friends  and  the  friends  of  Christian 
higher  education  to  join  their  contri- 
butions with  ours  that  we  may  be  able 
to  meet  the  payroll  and  pay  for  ma- 
terials as  received.  My  friends,  it 
would  be  good  if  you  would  make 
vour  contributions  now. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

The  time  for  the  holding  of  our  an- 
imal conferences  is  rapidly  approach- 
ing. At  the  instruction  of  the  Con- 
vention, our  several  conferences  ap- 
portioned definite  amounts  to  their 
local  churches  for  the  support  of 
causes,  boards,  and  the  institutions 
that  are  suppored  fully  or  in  part  by 
the  churches  through  the  Convention. 
These  apportionments  are  supposed  to 
be  paid  in  full  during  the  calendar 
year  which  means  that  money  contrib- 
uted after  the  conferences  meet,  be- 
fore January  1,  1950,  will  be  counted 
on  1949  apportionments.  This  will 
be  advantageous  to  the  churches.  It 
will  give  those  churches  who  are  un- 
able to  raise  the  full  apportionment 
by  the  time  the  annual  conferences 
meet  an  opportunity  to  discharge 
their  obligations  entirely  before  a  new 
year  begins.  The  Convention  was  con- 
siderate and  generous  enough  to  in- 
clude Elon  College  in  the  apportion- 
ments. The  churches  have  been  ap- 
portioned a  total  of  fifteen  thousand 
dollars  for  the  college.  This  amount 
is  sorely  and  badly  needed.  It  is 
hoped  that  this  amount  will  be  raised 
and  paid  to  the  college  through  the 
Convention  Office  before  the  year 
closes.  We  have  a  splendid  enroll- 
ment at  the  college  this  year  but  we 
face  the  most  difficult  budget  in  the 
college's  history.  We  shall  certainly 
need  the  cooperation  and  help  of 
every  individual  and  every  church. 
Please  remember  that  the  college  ex- 
ists only  for  the  interest  of  the  church 
— not  for  itself  but  that  it  may  in- 
strumental in  providing  capable  lead- 
ership for  the  whole  program  of  the 
church.  If  the  fifteen  thousand  is 
to  be  reached,  and  it  must  be,  we  have 
a  long  way  to  go  yet. 

Previously  reported    $5,179.02 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 
Bethlehem    6.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Bethlehem  (Disp.)    10.00 

Richmond,  First    35.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Haw  River    21.40 

Ingram  S.  S   16.76 

Western  N .  C.  Conference : 
Needham's  Grove    20.00 

Total    $  109.16 

Grand  toal    $5,288.18 


Page  Eight 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  29,  1949 


1 

llll  HUIIIIIII  Illllllllllllllllllll  Illlllllllllllllllllllllllll  IIIHIIIIII  IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHlllllllllllllllllllllllll  1  lillllllllilllPilllllll^ 

v^nurcn  women  at  worK  i 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions  | 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor  1 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C.  | 

ml 

fllllll  Illllllllllllllllllllllll  Illll  Illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll!  Illlllllllllllllllllllllllll  Illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll  ,      n  r  ' 

NORTH  CAROLINA  WOMAN'S  CON- 
FERENCE TO  MEET  OCTOBER  4. 

At  10:00  a.  m.  on  October  4,  the 
North  Carolina  Woman's  Conference 
will  meet  in  annual  session  at  Long's 
Chapel  Church  near  Haw  River. 

The  theme  for  the  day  will  be  ' '  We 
Dedicate  Ourselves" — the  same  theme 
which  women  of  our  denomination 
are  using  for  the  coming  year. 

Speakers  who  are  expected  to  ap- 
pear on  the  program  are :  Timothy 
Chang,  Pattie  Lee  Coghill,  Mrs.  0.  H. 
Paris,  Dr.  W.  W.  Sloan,  Baxter  Twid- 
dy,  Mrs.  J.  G.  Truitt  and  Mrs.  Fes- 
perman  from  the  E.  and  R.  Church 
in  Burlington. 

Other  persons  who  will  appear  on 
the  program  to  make  reports  are : 
Mrs.  Kenneth  Register,  Mrs.  Carl 
Key,  Mrs.  Mark  Andes,  Mrs.  Russell 
V.  Powell  and  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes. 

All  Congregational  Christian  wom- 
en in  North  Carolina  are  invited  to 
attend  this  meeting,  and  each  church 
is  especially  urged  to  have  representa- 
tives. The  local  president  and  the 
program  chairman  are  two  people 
who  should  definitely  attend.  All  oth- 
ers who  can  possibly  attend  should 
come  and  spend  a  profitable  day  at 
Long's  Chapel.  If  you  have  not  al- 
ready bought  your  literature  for  this 
year,  be  sure  to  bring  along  enough 
money  to  purchase  some. 


EASTERN  VIRGINIA  WOMAN'S  MIS- 
SIONARY CONFERENCE  TO 
MEET  OCTOBER  6. 

Our  one-time-a-year  Annual  Event 
is  at  hand.  The  Eastern  Virginia 
Woman's  Missionary  Conference  will 
meet  at  The  Christian  Temple  on 
Thursday,  October  6  at  10:00  a.  m. 

What  do  we  have  to  offer?  A  day 
of  fellowship,  reports,  talks  and  wor- 
ship. A  chance  to  chat  and  see  old 
friends. 

Who  should  come?  The  presidents 
of  societies,  members,  church  women 
and  mothers  of  children  if  they  can 
arrange  it. 

If  you  want  to  shop — we  hope  to  be 
through  by  3  :30  p.  m.,  and  you  will 
still  have  time.  Come,  hear  Miss  Pat- 
tie  Lee  Coghill  tell  about  our  Japa- 
nese mission  study  and  .  .  .  Just  come 
and  see! 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Pres. 


THANK  OFFERING— 1949. 

At  this  season  of  the  year,  as  we 
start  our  youngsters  off  to  school, 
what  a  satisfied  thankful  feeling  it 
gives  us  to  know  that  they  have  the 
security  of  a  good  home,  that  they 
have  the  needed  supplies,  the  proper 
equipment,  in  fact  all  that  is  neces- 
sary to  make  their  school  days  happy 
and  pleasant  and  profitable.  There  is 
nothing  that  parents  crave  more  than 
the  best  advantages  for  their  children. 
Yet,  what  we  want  for  our  own  chil- 
dren we  should  seek  for  all  children. 

Richard  Jackson  tells  us  that  at  the 
Han  Mei  Primary  School  in  Shaowu 
the  children  do  not  have  even  the 
meager  necessities — very  few  books, 
pencils,  note  paper,  crayons.  They 
are  without  proper  desks,  no  library 
books,  with  buildings  in  a  terribly 
run  down  condition.  The  school  itself 
is  operated  and  run  on  funds  from 
the  American  Board  and  tuition  from 
the  students,  but  there  just  isn't 
enough  money  to  meet  all  these  extra 
needs.  That's  where  our  Thank  Of- 
fering comes  in. 

The  Woman's  Convention  meeting 
last  June  voted,  as  you  know,  that  the 
1949  Thank  Offering  should  go  for 
the  Han  Mei  School  in  Shaowu — not 
for  the  over-all  operating  expenses, 
but  for  those  extras  which  will  be  to 
them  a  real  luxury. 

Now,  as  for  the  goal  we  set  for  our- 
selves. We  certainly  do  not  want  to 
give  less  than  our  $3,479.44  offering 
of  last  year.  We  should  not  even  be 
satisfied  to  match  those  figures.  We 
can  do  better  than  that.  I'd  like  to 
see  us  make  it  $4,000.00.  I  believe  we 
can.  The  women  of  the  Southern  Con- 
vention have  been  quite  generous  to- 
ward our  Shaowu  project  and  I  feel 
sure  we  can  expect  their  whole-heart- 
ed support  in  this  undertaking. 

On  these  lovely  fall  mornings  as 
you  start  your  child  to  school — well 
fed,  well  clad,  and  with  all  the  other 
conveniences  and  comforts  of  life, 
won't  you  breathe  a  prayer  for  the 
children  yonder  in  Han  Mei  School 
and  at  the  same  time  drop  a  contribu- 
tion in  your  Thank  Offering  box  that 
they  too  may  have  better  advantages 
and  a  more  abundant  life. 

Your  Thank  Offering-  Committee — 
Mrs.  R  V.  Powell,  chairman,  Mrs.  J. 
D.  Strader  and  Miss  Virginia  Brink- 


ley — are  busy  getting  together  infor- 
mation and  preparing  the  program 
for  your  Thank  Offering  service  on 
November  6.  You  will  be  hearing 
about  all  the  details  at  your  Woman's 
Conference.  In  the  meantime,  watch 
The  Christian  Sun  for  further  in- 
formation. 

Mrs.  O.  H.  Paris,  Pres., 
Woman's  Convention. 


NEWS  FROM  SOCIETIES. 
LIBERTY  SPRING  (VA.) 

The  Woman's  Home  and  Foreign 
Missionary  Society  of  Liberty  Spring 
Church  have  had  a  very  active  and  in- 
teresting year. 

In  February,  we  entertained  in 
honor  of  our  young  people  at  church. 
After  an  impressive  devotional  period 
the  movie,  "Beyond  Our  Own,"  was 
shown  in  the  church  auditorium.  A 
reception  was  held  in  the  social  hall 
for  all  members  of  the  Missionary  So- 
cieties. 

We  have  derived  much  from  the 
fellowship  of  worshipping  with  our 
sister  churches.  The  ladies  of  Berea 
Church  studied  with  us  the  Home 
Mission  book  On  Our  Own  Doorstep; 
on  the  World  Day  of  Prayer,  we  were 
hosts  to  the  Ladies'  and  Young  Peo- 
ple's Societies  of  Bethlehem  and  Cy- 
press Churches. 

We  collected  and  packed  a  box  of 
clothing  and  essentials  for  the  In- 
dian Mission  at  Fort  Berthold,  North 
Dakota,  which  was  joyfully  received. 

Mrs.  J.  F.  Morgan  taught  our  For- 
eign Mission  book,  China — Twilight 
or  Da  wn,  very  impressively  and  beau- 
tifully. 

We  closed  our  summer's  work  with 
a  Vesper  Service  on  Sunday  night, 
August  14,  inviting  the  public.  We 
learned  of  "God's  lessons  as  shown 
in  Nature,"  with  a  very  beautiful 
musical  background. 

Although  we  are  saddened  to  have 
lost. three  of  our  members  by  death, 
yet  we  find  joy  in  the  fact  that  we 
have  enrolled  six  new  members  to 
help  us  in  our  great  missionary  work 
of  God 's  Kingdom. 

Mrs.  J.  E.  Harrell,  Jr., 

Secretary, 

*      *  # 
REIDSVILLE. 

The  Woman's  Auxiliary  of  the 
Reidsville  Church  has  had  a  good  year 
and  is  making  plans  for  better  work 
in  future  years.  The  four  circles  have 
been  divided  into  eight,  with  good 
captains  for  each  circle. 

A  very  successful  year  has  passed, 
with  goals  reached  and  offerings  sent 
in  to  the  Conference  Treasurer.  The 
Auxiliary  sponsored  the  buying  of  a 


September  29, 1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine 


pipe  organ,  which  has  been  installed 
and  is  in  use.  It  adds  a  great  deal  to 
the  church  music. 

We  are  glad  to  cooperate  in  the 
City  Council  of  Church  Women,  one 
of  our  members,  Mrs.  John  Briggs, 
being  first  vice-president. 

The  missionary  emphasis  was  pro- 
moted by  the  Auxiliary  in  January 
with  Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill  present- 
ing the  study  book  on  China.  Pattie 
Lee  was  at  her  best,  and  everyone  en- 
joyed her  program. 

Our  new  pastor,  Rev.  Tucker  G. 
Humphries,  and  his  wife  are  a  won- 
derful help  in  our  work  and  with  the 
young  people.  The  Young  People's 
Missionary  Society,  Daughters  of 
Ruth,  Willing  Workers,  and  Cradle 
Roll  have  paid  their  goals  for  the  year 
and  have  made  a  good  record  in  all 
their  work. 

We  are  very  grateful  for  the  privi- 
lege of  serving  God  in  this  good  work 
and  pray  His  blessings  on  our  socie- 
ties. 

Mrs.  D.  E.  Mitchell, 

Secretary. 

CYPRESS  CHAPEL. 

Our  society  has  had  a  very  success- 
ful year  under  the  leadership  of  our 
efficient  president,  Mrs.  J.  W.  Jones, 
and  reached  all  goals  for  the  year. 
We  have  had  regular  meetings  with 
well-planned  programs  each  month. 
We  observed  World  Day  of  Prayer 
with  the  Liberty  Spring  Church. 

The  thank  offering  was  held  at  our 
church  with  a  good  attendance.  In 
May,  Mrs.  Wallace  Brinkley  reviewed 
our  mission  study  book  on  China.  We 
sent  two  large  boxes  of  clothing  to 
Harold  Case  for  the  Indian  Mission 
at  Elbowoods,  North  Dakota;  also 
$10.00  in  cash.  We  sent  a  box  to  Miss 
Angie  Crew  in  Japan,  a  box  of  wash 
cloths  and  towels  to  Franklin  Insti- 
tute, 16  boxes  at  Christmas  to  sick 
and  shut-ins,  $5.00  to  Red  Cross,  $5.00 
for  cancer  control.  Observed  Fami- 
ly Sunday — a  box  to  Elon  Orphanage. 

In  June  three  other  mission  study 
books  were  reviewed  at  church  by  Mrs. 
James  Lewter,  Mrs.  Wallace  Brink- 
ley  and  Mrs.  William  Profitt. 

Our  Spiritual  Life  leader,  Mrs. 
Grady  Brown,  has  had  well-planned 
devotionals  from  the  Book  of  Gala- 
tians.  Our  Junior  Superintendent, 
Mrs.  Roy  Brinkley,  has  done  a  good 
work  this  year.  Also,  our  Cradle 
Roll  Superintendent,  Mrs.  J.  P.  Byrd, 
had  a  very  interesting  Rally  in  May 
at  the  church. 

We  are  very  thankful  we  have  no 
Memorials  this  year.  One  Life  Mem- 
bership was  given  the  Agnes  Brittle 
Circle.    This  Circle,  with  the  leader- 


ship of  Mrs.  R.  E.  Brittle,  has  been 
busy  with  all  duties  to  be  done,  and 
raised  money  for  a  lot  of  needed 
things  in  the  church  work. 

Our  new  pastor,  Rev.  Earl  T.  Far- 
rell,  and  Mrs.  Farrell,  will  join  with 
us  as  soon  as  they  come,  and  we  hope 
by  the  help  of  the  Lord  we  can  go  for- 
ward and  do  a  greater  work  this  year 
than  ever  before. 

Mrs.  W.  L.  Harrell, 

Reporter. 

MT.  AUBURN. 

The  Woman's  Missionary  Society 
of  Mt.  Auburn  has  just  completed  an- 
other year  of  worthwhile  work  for 
the  Kingdom. 

We  started  out  last  year  with  the 
intention  of  undertaking  each  obliga- 
tion requested,  as  the  dates  arrived. 

We  observed  World  Community 
Day  and  World  Day  of  Prayer  in 
connection  with  the  Methodist  Church 
of  our  neighborhood. 

The  Dome  Mission  book  was  re- 
viewed by  Mrs.  Bernard  Munger  of 
Chapel  Hill,  also  with  the  Methodist 
ladies,  with  luncheon  served.  The 
book  on  China  was  reviewed  by  Miss 
Pattie  Coghill.  Both  events  were 
were  attended  and  so  much  enjoyed, 
we  were  sorry  not  to  have  had  the 
men  of  our  church  present  also.  We 
sponsored  a  Christmas  program  with 
a  Sunday  school  treat.  Also  took  up 
the  Thank  Offering  publicly  as  sug- 
gested. 

We  have  sent  some  cards  and  flow- 
ers to  sick  and  bereaved  persons  near 
us.  We  all  use  the  Upper  Boom  in  our 
private  devotional  reading  and  think 
it  is  fine. 

We  used  the  Envelope  of  Helps, 
and  what  a  help  they  were  ! 

One  of  our  members  interestingly 
presented  the  Bible  Study  on  Gala- 
tians  each  month. 

We  attended  the  Spring  Rally  and 
hope  to  be  at  the  State  Conference  in 
October. 

As  we  look  forward  to  a  new  year 
of  further  endeavor  we  ask  God's 
blessing  on  all  Kingdom  work. 

Reporter. 


QUARTERLY  FINANCIAL  REPORT. 

The  following  is  the  Quarterly  Fi- 
nancial Report  of  the  Woman's  Home 
and  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the 
Eastern  Virginia  Conference  for  the 
Quarter  ending  September  15,  1949  : 
Balance  on  hand  last  report  ....    $  176.56 
RECEIPTS. 
Women's  Societies.. 
(On  Apportionment.) 

Antioch   $13.93 

Berea  (Nansemond)  ....  36.00 
Berea  (Norfolk)    17.50 


Bethlehem    64.00 

Cypress  Chapel    26.00 

(Cypress  Chapel  (Agnes 

Brittle  Circle)    6.00 

Dendron    15.35 

Eure    13.20 

Franklin    82.00 

Holland    40.00 

Holy  Neck    49.50 

Hopewell    9.50 

Isle  of  Wight    5.00 

Johnson's  Grove    11.00 

Liberty  Spring    60.00 

Mt.  Carmel    4.00 

Mt.  Zion    7.50 

New  Lebanon    6.85 

Newport  News   105.00 

Norfolk  : 

Bay  View   18.75 

Christian  Temple    95.00 

First    18.75 

Little  Creek    11.25 

Rosemont    90.00 

Second    20.00 

Oak  Grove    9.60 

Oakland    33.75 

Portsmouth  : 

First    48.00 

Shelton   Memorial    ....  2.00 

Richmond,  First    18.00 

South  Norfolk    25.00 

Spring  Hill   :   2.75 

Suffolk   162.50 

Suffolk  (Staley  Society)  99.60 

Sunbury    12.50 

Union   (Southampton)    ..  17.70 

Wakefield    13.20 

Waverly    13.75 

Windsor    1.28 

  1,285.71 

Young  People. . 
Berea   (Nansemond)  ....$12.70 

Bethlehem   26.00 

Burton's  Grove    10.00 

Cypress  Chapel    27.50 

Dendron    5.00 

Eure    4.40 

Franklin    7.00 

Holland    4.00 

Holy  Neck    10.00 

Liberty  Spring    15.0 

Mt.  Carmel    9.00 

Mt.  Zion    2.00 

Newport  News    8.00 

Nawport  News  (High 

School  Group)    3.00 

Norfolk : 

Bay  View    1.25 

Little  Creek    2.50 

Rosemont    5.00 

Oak  Grove    2.20 

Oakland    9.25 

Portsmouth,  First    ......  6.75 

Richmond,  First    2.00 

South  Norfolk    20.00 

Spring  Hill    3.00 

Suffolk    15.00 

Sunbury    5.00 

Union  (Southampton)   .  .  .  3.45 

Waverly    10.00 

Windsor    6.00 

  235.00 

Juniors. 

Berea.  (Nansemond)  ....$13.50 

Berea  (Norfolk)    2.50 

Bethlehem    4.00 

Cypress   Chapel    9.00 

Dendron    .55 

Eure    1.10 

Franklin    8.25 

Holland    6.00 

Holy  Neck    7.00 

(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Ten 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  29,  1949 


Dear  Boys  and  Girls  : 

The  Michaelmas  daisies  are  bloom- 
ing, their  pretty  purple,  pink  and 
white  heads  are  nodding  a  hello  to 
fall.  Many  people  are  raking  their 
leaves  and  in  the  evening  we  smell 
them  burning,  smoky  and  nose-tick- 
ling. The  last  roses  are  blooming  too 
and  look  even  more  lovely  than  the 
first  ones  in  spring. 

Now  is  a  good  time  for  drying 
flowers.  Dried  flowers  make  interest- 
ing winter  arrangements.  Late  hy- 
drangeas, straw  flowers,  sea  lavendar, 
and  other  flowers  may  be  used.  Pick 
in  bunches,  tie  a  string  around  their 
stems  and  hang  them  in  a  dark,  even- 
heated  place  until  thoroughly  dry. 
Leaves  to  be  used  or  ferns  should  be 
pressed  between  clean  sheets  of  paper 
with  heavy  weights  on  top.  Seed 
pods,  milkweed  vine  and  pods,  lan- 
tern plants  and  many  other  things 
may  be  used  to  make  interesting  ar- 
rangements. Colonial  Williamsburg 
specializes  in  this  type  of  flower  and 
has  as  lovely  winter  boquets  as  sum- 
mer ones.  A  small  bowl  with  dried 
flowers  can  add  to  your  Sunday  school 
room  or  worship  center.  Handle  them 
carefully  to  avoid  shedding. 

If  you  live  in  an  apartment  house 
or  some  place  where  you  can't  pick 
or  dry  flowers  there  is  a  fall  treat  for 
you  also.  You  can  make  Apples  on  a 
Stick.  They  are  favorites  at  the  fair, 
at  parties  and  for  nibbling.  This 
recipe  is  for  a  large  amount;  divide 
in  half  for  a  few. 

8  apples  (red  preferred) 

2  cups  of  granulated  sugar 

2  cups  of  brown  sugar 

1  cup  of  vinegar 

1  cup  of  water 

A  dash  of  salt 


Wash  the  apples  and  cut  out  stems. 
Stick  in  skewers  (wooden  sticks  that 
you  can  buy  at  meat  counter  of  gro- 
cery store)  or  old  popsickle  sticks. 
Mix  sugar,  water,  vinegar,  salt  in  a 
pan  and  boil  rapidly  until  the  syrup 
is  brittle  when  dropped  in  cold  water. 
Holding  apples  by  stick  dip  and  twirl 
until  coated  in  syrup.  Let  dry  on 
waxed  paper. 


A  CHILD'S  RIGHT  TO  BE  HEARD. 

By  Jane  Carpenter, 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 
"That  little  visitor  across  the  street 
has  the  grace  of  a  fairy, ' '  remarked 
my  sister  Helen.  "With  her  golden 
hair  and  fluffy  white  dress  she  might 
easily  be  the  'Fairy  Queen  of  the 
Garden. ' — Oh — but  see  what  she  is 
doing ! ' ' 

' '  Yes,  1  do  see, ' '  I  answered.  ' '  She 
is  pulling  off  the  heads  of  Mrs.  Jobs' 
border  marigolds — and  she  is  tossing 
them  one  by  one  into  a  basket.  Where 
is  Mrs.  Jobs,  I  wonder — or  the  child's 
mother  ? ' ' 

I  stepped  to  the  telephone,  but  the 
line  was  busy,  and  1  returned  to  the 
open  doorway.  Another  tiny  child 
had  joined  the  first.  Now  two  were 
bent  on  beheading  marigolds — no,  on 
looking  closer,  I  saw  that  the  new- 
comer was  no  respecter  of  blossoms ; 
other  flowers  were  losing  their  heads. 
However,  this  evidently  displeased  the 
"fairy."  We  could  not  hear  what 
she  said,  but  she  must  have  been  ex- 
postulating, and  with  good  effect,  too, 
lor  after  that  only  marigold  heads 
were  dropped  into  the  basket. 

' '  1  'in  going  over  there,"  said 
Helen. 


Again  I  tried  to  reach  Mrs.  Jobs  by 
telephone,  but  the  busy  signal  still 
sounded,  so  I  gave  it  up  and  followed 
my  sister  across  the  street.  Before 
either  of  us  reached  the  children, 
however,  the  "fairy's"  mother  ap- 
peared. 

"Mirriam  Stone  Matthews!"  she 
exclaimed.  "What  are  you  doing?" 
Then,  after  watching  a  yellow  head 
make  its  way  to  the  basket,  she  fol- 
lowed it,  looked  in,  and  was  filled 
with  dismay.  "You  naughty  child! 
You  shall  be  severely  punished  for 
this.  Go  to  our  room  and  wait  there 
until  I  come,"  she  said.  Then,  see- 
ing two  strangers,  she  asked  cour- 
teously, "Were  you  looking  for  Mrs. 
Jobs?"  She  gazed  with  fresh  appre- 
hension into  the  basket  as  she  added 
slowly,  "She  went  to  town  to  deliver 
a  lecture  on  The  Parent  Is  Respon- 
sible." 

"Oh  yes,  1  remember  about  that 
lecture  now,"  said  Helen.  "We  live 
across  the  street,  Mrs.  Matthews,  and 
seeing  with  the  childi*en  were  doing 
we  came  over.  But  may  I  beg  you 
to  give  Mirriam  a  chance  to  explain 
before  you  punish  her?" 

"What  possible  explanation  could 
excuse  such — such  vandalism?"  she 
answered  with  renewed  indignation. 
"Mirriam  is  over  six  years  old,  and, 
although  we  live  in  the  city,  she  has 
been  taught  to  appreciate  flowers. ' ' 

"Then  I  think  there  must  be  some 
explanation, "  replied  my  sister. 
"There  was  another  child  here—" 

"She  ran  off  as  soon  as  punishment 
was  mentioned,"  I  interrupted. 

"This  other  little  girl,"  continued 
my  sister,  examining  the  contents  of 
the  basket  and  picking  out  a  fragment 
of  a  forget-me-not,  "was  pulling  off 
the  heads  of  other  flowers." 

"Yes,  I  corroborated,  "and  the 
'fairy'  stopped  her." 

' '  The  fairy  ? ' '  questioned  her  moth- 
er. 

' '  That  is  what  we  called  Mirriam, ' ' 
1  said.  "We  did  not  know  her  name 
and  she  looked  so  dainty  and  grace- 
ful." 

' '  An  ill-disposed  fairy,  I 'm  afraid, ' ' 
sighed  Mrs.  Matthews  despondently. 

"I  don't  think  so,"  persisted  Hel- 
en. ' '  Has  she  been  away  from  you  at 
all,  lately?" 

"She  was  at  my  cousin's  for  two 
days  last  week,"  was  the  answer. 
"But — well — would  you  like  to  ques- 
tion her  ?   I 'm  afraid  I 'm  too  upset. ' ' 

"Yes,  I'd  like,  to  do  so,  very 
much,"  said  Helen.  "Please  call  her 
down. ' ' 

Mirriam 's  face  was  tearstained 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


8«pt«mb»r  29,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Tweddy,  Assoiates. 


A  LAST  REMINDER ! 

The  Eastern  Virginia  Young  Peo- 
ple's Missionary  Conference  will  be 
held  Wednesday,  October  5  at  8:00 
1).  mi.,  at  Suffolk  Christian  Church. 

A  very  interesting  program  has 
been  planned  and  I  hope  all  our 
young  people  will  attend. 

Harry  Lee  Weaver, 
President. 


LIBERTY  SPRING  YOUNG  PEOPLE. 

The  Young  People 's  Missionary  So- 
ciety of  Liberty  Spring  are  very  hap- 
py to  report  a  year  of  splendid  work 
under  the  efficient  direction  of  our 
Superintendent,  Mrs.  R.  Weslev  Har- 
well. 

We  held  all  of  our  monthly  business 
meetings,  with  a  well-prepared  pro- 
gram and  spiritual  life  lesson  taught 
at  each  meeting. 

We  held  our  thank  offering  pro- 
gram in  November. 

The  young  people  presented  David 
Brown  Harrell  and  his  choir  in  a  pub- 
lie  program  in  December. 

At  Christmas  we  went  caroling  and 
gave  15  boxes  of  fruit  to  shut-ins  in 
the  community. 

Youth  Week  was  observed  by  the 
young  people.  Sunday  school  was 
conducted  by  the  young  people  for 
two  Sundays.  They  also  helped  con- 
duct the  regular  church  service  witli 
a  special  sermon  to  the  young  people 
by  our  pastor,  Dr.  I.  W.  Johnson. 

We  were  guests  of  the  Woman's 
Missionary  Society  at  a  special  pro- 
gram and  social.  A  movie,  "Beyond 
Our  Own,"  was  shown  at  this  time. 
The  women  left  out  no  detail  in  order 
to  provide  an  enjoyable  evening  for 
us. 

We  observed  World  Day  of  Prayer 
with  the  AVoman's  Missionary  Society 
at  a  public  program. 

We  were  host  to  the  Youth  Fellow- 
ship at  their  spring  rally. 

We  were  invited  to  Cypress  Chapel 
to  hear  our  home  mission  study  book 
taught.  We  were  invited  to  Bethle- 
hem to  hear  our  foreign  book  taught 
by  Mrs.  Thomas  Woodward. 

The  young  people  had  charge  of  a 
public  sunrise  service  at  the  church 
on  Easter  Sunday. 

As  our  Friendly  Service  project  we 
sent  $1*0.00  to  the  Indian  Mission  in 
Elbowoods,  North  Dakota. 

The  Missionary  Society  paid  one 


member's  way  to  Junior  Camp  at 
( Irabtree. 

We  gave  a  Life  Membership  to  Mrs. 
James  Lynch,  a  former  superinten- 
dent. 

We  not  only  helped  in  missionary 
work  but  helped  in  improving  our 
church.  The  main  improvement  was 
an  electric  fan  in  the  church. 

As  we  come  to  the  close  of  the  year 
we  feel,  as  we  look  back,  that  we  have 
much  to  be  proud  of. 

We  ask  God 's  blessings  on  us  as  we 
continue  our  work  with  enthusiasm. 

Peggy  Bradshaw, 

Secretary. 


NEWPORT  NEWS  JUNIOR  C.  E. 
SOCIETY. 

The  Junior  Christian  Endeavor  So- 
ciety of  Newport  N  e  w  s,  Virginia, 
would  like  to  share  a  few  of  their  ac- 
tivities for  the  past  year. 

We  meet  each  Sunday  afternoon  at 
2 :0()  o'clock  and  have  our  regular 
meetings.  These  meetings  consist  of 
worship  and  discussion.  One  of  the 
Juniors  leads  the  meetings  and  the 
rest  participate  in  some  way. 

At  Christmas  we  prepared  a  box 
for  the  sick  children  at  the  Buxton 
Hospital.  The  box  contained  cray- 
ons, color  books,  story  books,  sanies 
and  other  articles. 

We  celebrated  Christian  Endeavor 
Day  on  February  2,  with  a  special 
program  followed  by  a  C.  E.  birthday 
party. 

Our  regular  business  meetings  are 
held  the  first  Sunday  in  each  month. 

We  had  our  mission  study  book  on 
Puerto  Rico  reviewed  to  us  in  May  by 
Mrs.  W.  B.  Williams. 

In  June,  one  Wednesday  afternoon, 
Ave  met  at  the  church  and  rolled  over 
300  bandages  and  sent  them  to  the 
Ryder  Memorial  Hospital  in  Puerto 
Rico.  After  that,  we  went  to  Hunt- 
ington Park  for  a  picnic. 

We  do  not  meet  regularly  during 
the  summer  months,  but  we  do  have  a 
full  program  the  remaining  months  of 
the  year. 

During  the  past  week  we  received 
a  "thank  you"  letter  from  Ryder  Me- 
morial Hospital.  It  seems  the  band- 
ages were  very  much  needed.  This  is 
only  a  small  job,  so  if  you  would  like 
to  do  the  same,  it  would  be  much  ap- 
preciated. Grace  Spivy, 

Superintendent. 


Page  Eleven 

WILLING  WORKERS,  WINDSOR, 
VIRGINIA. 

The  Willing  Workers  of  Windsor 
Church  meet  on  the  third  Sunday  of 
each  month.  There  are  twenty-seven 
members  and  attendance  is  usually 
very  good.  Dues  are  collected  from 
the  members  and  a  collection  is  taken 
up  every  third  Sunday  from  members 
of  the  Sunday  School.  A  total  of 
$35.83  lias  been  sent  to  Mrs.  Williams 
this  past  year. 

We  have  completed  two  mission 
study  books,  Mi/ngo  of  the  Merry-Go- 
Round  and  Dike  Against  the  Sea. 
Everyone  enjoyed  these. 

We  have  sent  a  box  to  Miss  Angie 
Crew  containing  Christmas  cards,  les- 
son pictures  and  stories. 

We  are  now  collecting  money  to 
buy  a  share  in  Morning  Star  VI. 

We  are  looking  forward  to  another 
good  year.       Marianne  Steele, 

Leader. 


MT.  CARMEL  JUNIORS. 

The  Junior  Missionary  Society  of 
Alt.  Carmel  Congregational  Christian 
Church  has  been  divided  into  two 
groups  this  year — the  "Smaller 
Group"  and  the  "Teen  Age  Group." 
We  had  to  do  this  because  of  space. 
We  have  found  it  worked  out  fine, 
with  both  groups  Avorking  toward  the 
same  end — an  Honor  Roll  Society. 

We  have  had  our  study  books 
taught  for  the  year.  At  each  meet- 
ing we  studied  two  or  three  chapters. 
I  think  the  children  have  enjoyed 
these  books.  They  can  appreciate 
more  the  high  standards  of  living  the 
boys  and  girls  in  America  enjoy. 

At  Christmas,  instead  of  exchang- 
ing gifts  at  our  Christmas  party  as 
in  previous  years,  the  boys  and  girls 
wrapped  their  gifts  and  we  mailed 
them  to  the  Christian  Orphanage  for 
the  boys  and  girls  there. 

In  July  the  Juniors  enjoyed  a 
weiner  roast  and  swimming  party  at 
Culpeper  pool. 

On  Sunday  morning',  August  21, 
the  Juniors  held  their  public  meeting. 
They  presented  to  the  church  a  play, 
' '  House  Cleaning. ' '  The  theme  of  the 
little  play  was  ' '  Soul  Cleaning. ' ' 

The  Juniors  have  met  all  require- 
ments for  the  year  and  also  taken  out 
a  Life  Membership  for  Mrs.  J.  Frank 
Morgan,  our  former  pastors'  wife, 
whom  we  all  loved  as  we  did  Mr. 
Morgan. 

With  good  leaders,  prayers  and  en- 
couragement in  the  years  ahead.  I 
feel  these  children  will  do  a  great 
work  in  spreading  God's  Gospel  over 
the  entire  world. 

Mrs.  Lonnie  Carr. 


Page  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  29,  1949 


T  [TTT7  TITUlll'fTllHIl  IMT1III 1 1  HI  1  111  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 T  f  1 1 1  llll  1 1|  11  HI  1 1 H  M II  'H ' ' i  1 1 ,'  1 1 — 1 — .Mllllllllll  1 1111 1 1 1 II 1 1 II 1 1  i  1  Ti  'HI  1!  [  1 1  ■  1 1 1 1 M 1 1 H 1 1 1 1  N 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  111  IlHTin  li  mTTTTTTTl  i  1 II 1 1  rTTTTTTTTTTTTTTfTTI  1 1 1  [ 

ll!!!ll!li!l![!lll[|l!!lllll!!llllll!lllllll!!ll!l!ll!!l!lllllllll!lllllll!llll!llllllllllliy 

nn* 

m 

Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 

4 

hi  minimi  i     -   ■   imiiiiiiiimiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiimiii  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiipiiiii 

lir 

THE  MORAL  BASIS  OF  TRUE 
WORSHIP. 

Lesson  II — October  9,  1949. 

Memory  Selection:  Cease  to  do  evil; 
learn  to  do  good. — Isaiah  1  :16,  17. 

Lesson:  Isaiah  1:10-20;  Jeremiah  7. 
Devotional  Reading  :  Psalm  24:1-6. 
Worship  May  Be  Meaningful. 
Man  engages  in  no  higher  enter- 
prise than  when  he  Avorships  the 
living  God.  It  is  life's  supreme  quest. 
For  worship  at  its  best  is  an  intimate, 
personal  relationship  between  the  soul 
and  God,  an  experience  of  friendship 
between  God  and  man.  Such  an  ex- 
perience cleanses,  renews,  uplifts,  em- 
powers, sustains,  delights  the  sonl  of 
man,  and  if  we  are  to  take  the  words 
of  Jesus  please  God,  for  Jesus  said 
that  the  Father  seeks  those  who  wor- 
ship Him  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  Men 
neglect  worship  at  their  peril  and  at 
great  personal  loss. 

Worship  May  Be  Meaningless. 

Alas,  this  most  meaningful  act  of 
man  may  become  most  meaningless. 
It  can  become  a  dull  and  deadly 
thing.  It  can  be  cold  and  formal  and 
dead.  One  may  go  through  the  forms 
thereof  but  miss  all  the  uplift  and  the 
power  thereof.  Indeed  that  which 
ought  to  be  a  means  of  grace,  can  be- 
come a  snare  and  a  stumbling  block. 
For  worship  must  be  wedded  to  mo- 
rality if  it  is  to  be  vital.  Worship 
without  a  moral  basis  is  worse  in  a 
way  than  no  worship.  This  does  not 
mean,  of  course,  that  a  man  must  be 
perfect  before  he  worships,  but  it 
does  mean  the  forms  of  worship  do 
not  mean  anything  apart  from  an  ef- 
fort to  live  uprightly,  and  the  proper 
attitude  of  mind  and  heart  on  the 
part  of  the  worshipper.  True  wor- 
ship calls  for  a  lot  of  heart-searching. 
True  worship  produces  a  lot  of 
changes  in  character  and  conduct. 
Isaiah  Has  Something  to  Say  About 
Formal  Worship. 

As  was  suggested  in  last  week's 
Notes,  religion  flourished  in  Isaiah's 
day,  and  worship  was  practiced  on  a 
large  and  an  elaborate  scale.  Burnt 
offerings  and  sacrifices  were  offered  in 
abundance  and  profusion,  feasts  and 
solemn  assemblies  multiplied,  prayers 
filled  the  heavens,  and  worship  was 
given  a  foremost  place  in  the  religious 
life  of  Israel.    But  alas,  it  was  all 


meaningless  and  worthless,  because  it 
had  no  sound  moral  basis,  it  was  di- 
vorced almost  completely  from  life. 
Worship  had  become  a  substitute  for 
right  living,  prayers  were  substituted 
for  performance,  and  ritual  had  taken 
the  place  of  righteousness.  The  peo- 
ple worshipped  as  a  form  of  religion, 
but  they  did  not  work  at  their  relig- 
ion. Their  ways  were  evil,  they  were 
unjust  to  their  fellowmen,  they  were 
greedy  for  gain,  they  took  advantage 
of  the  helpless,  their  hands  were  full 
of  blood.   It  was  all  sham  and  shame. 

And  the  man  of  God  told  them  so. 
He  did  not  mince  words.  He  did  not- 
spare  any.  "Hear  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  ye  rulers  of  Sodom;  give  ear 
unto  the  law  of  our  God,  ye  people  of 
Gomorrah"  lie  boldly  proclaims  as  he 
begins  his  biting  and  bitter  denunci- 
ation of  his  fellow-countrymen.  That 
was  strong  language  —  comparing 
these  people,  supposedly  so  religious 
and  in  their  eyes,  so  good,  to  the  peo- 
ple of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  people 
wlio  represented  the  worst  and  the 
wickedest  manner  of  life  of  an  early 
civilization.  It  must  have  stung  them 
to  the  quick  thus  to  be  branded  with 
this  nasty  name.  Then  the  prophet 
portrays  Jehovah  as  being  actually 
nauseated  and  sick  at  His  stomach 
at  the  whole  business.  He  wants  no 
more  of  their  burnt  offerings  and  sac- 
rifices, no  more  of  their  oblations,  no 
more  of  their  solemn  feasts,  no  more 
of  their  prayers,  until  they  have  been 
washed  from  their  sins,  until  they 
have  stopped  their  evil  ways,  until 
they  have  ceased  to  do  evil  and  have 
learned  to  do  well,  until  their  religion 
had  found  expression  in  kindlier  feel- 
ings to  their  fellowmen,  and  in  hu- 
mane service  to  the  underprivileged. 
Jehovah  demands  obedience  and  not 
sacrifice.  And  true  to  His  gracious 
nature,  He  invited  the  people  to  sit 
down  and  talk  things  over  with  Him, 
assuring  them  that  although  their 
sins  were  as  scarlet,  they  could  be- 
come as  white  as  snow,  if  they  repent- 
ed and  turned  to  Him  in  sincerity 
and  in  penience.  But  He  warned 
them  of  the  consequences  of  their  con- 
tinued disobedience  and  rebellion. 

Jeremiah  Has  Something  to  Say 
About  Formal  Worship. 

A  hundred  years  later,  Jeremiah 
was  dealing  with  the  same  curse  of 
formalism  in  religion.    Then,  as  in 


Isaiah's  day,  religion  was  a  form,  but 
it  had  no  power.  It  was  a  kind  of 
good  luck  charm,  a  fetish,  a  rabbit's 
foot.  For  instance  the  people  thought 
that  because  the  Temple  was  in  Jeru- 
salem no  harm  could  come  to  them. 
' '  The  Temple  of  the  Lord,  The  Tem- 
ple of  the  Lord,  The  Temple  of  the 
Lord,"  they  would  chant  almost  as  a 
good  luck  charm.  And  as  in  Isaiah's 
time  they  performed  elaborate  rituals 
and  took  part  in  elaborate  ceremonies, 
hut  lived  unrighteous  lives.  Jere- 
miah's arraignment  crackles  with  the 
divine  wrath  after  all  these  centuries. 
"Will  ye  steal  and  murder  and  com- 
mit adultery,  and  swear  falsely,  and 
turn  incense  unto  Baal,  and  walk 
after  other  gods  whom  ye  know  not, 
and  come  and  stand  before  me  in  this 
house  which  is  called  by  my  name  and 
say,  We  are  delivered  to  do  all  these 
abominations?"  God  bluntly  tells 
them  that  they  have  made  his  house  of 
prayer  a  den  of  thieves.  But  He  has 
seen  it.  "Well,  what  of  it,"  they 
might  ask. 

Let  them  go  back  to  history.  Let 
them  see  what  happened  at  Shiloh 
years  before.  There  the  people 
thought  that  the  presence  of  the  Ark 
would  save  them,  but  they  suffered  a 
humiliating  defeat,  and  the  Ark  was 
taken.  No,  religion  is  not  a  good 
luck  charm  that  work  irrespective  of 
the  morals  of  the  devotee  of  religion. 
Merely  chanting  the  name  of  God.  or 
going  piously  through  the  ceremonies 
of  religion,  are  no  substitute  for  right 
living.  Again  the  clarion  call  comes 
for  obedience,  for  correspondence  be- 
tween profession  and  performance, 
for  the  spirit  of  worship  rather  than 
the  mere  forms  of  worship. 

What  About  Us? 
All  this  has  meaning  for  us  today. 
There  is  always  the  danger  that  re- 
ligion will  solidify  into  forms,  and 
become  nothing  but  formal.  There  is 
always  the  danger  that  men  will  di- 
vorce religion  from  morality.  There 
is  always  the  danger  that  men  will 
worship  to  please  God  on  Sunday  and 
then  live  as  they  please  through  the 
week.  There  is  always  the  danger 
that  men  will  think  that  religion  has 
magic  and  is  a  rabbit's  foot  that  will 
give  them  immunity.  For  instance 
there  are  people  who  think  that  the 
fact  that  there  is  a  church  in  a  vil- 
lage or  town  means  God's  special  fa- 
vor and  protection,  regardless  of  how 
the  people  live.  There  are  people  who 
think  that  there  is  some  value  in  hav- 
ing a  Bible  in  the  home  or  on  the  liv- 
ing room  table.  There  were  men  who 
thought  that  thee  was  absolute  safe- 
continued  on  page  15.) 


September  29,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


PRACTICAL  EVANGELISM. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 
the  discernment  of  the  church  lead- 
ex's  themselves.  It  is  in  this  point  of 
program  e  n  1  a  r  g  e  m  e  n  t  that  the 
churches'  ministries  to  the  commu- 
nity are  here  considered  in  correlation 
with  church  programs  and  those  of 
other  agencies  for  human  betterment. 


THE  SUN'S  PULPIT. 
(Continued  from  page  6.) 

Jesus  was  the  great  evangelist.  Like 
John  the  Baptizer  He  came  preaching 
repentance.  Repentance  in  the  Greek 
sense  of  the  word  meant  a  complete 
change  of  mind.  Often  we  confuse 
the  word  repentance  with  the  word 
penitence,  but  penitence  means  some- 
thing entirely  different — it  suggests 
that  one  becomes  sorry  for  what  one 
had  done.  Jesus  did  not  preach  peni- 
tence— he  preached  repentance. 

Mere  sorrow  for  sin  is  not  enough : 
Judas  was  sorry  enough  to  kill  him- 
self, but  that  only  showed  that  he  was 
not  truly  repentent.  Many  persons 
are  sorry  enough  that  they  are  in 
prison,  but  that  is  because  they  were 
caught  and  does  not  prove  they  would 
not  do  the  same  thing'  again.  Peter, 
on  the  other  hand,  "wept  bitterly" 
then  became  a  new  man. 

The  word  "  conversion ' '  implied 
something  similar  to  repentance,  for 
it  implies  the  transformation  of  the 
old  man.  Paul  pictured  this  change 
by  saying,  "When  I  was  a  child  I 
thought  as  a  child,  but  now  that  I 
have  become  a  man  I  have  set  aside 
childish  things."  New  birth  means 
salvation,  the  deliverance  from  sin 
and  its  consequences.  Therefore,  the 
evangelist  tries  to  bring  about  a  gen- 
uine repentance,  a  sincere  determina- 
tion to  forsake  sin  and  obey  God,  an 
at-one-ment  with  Christ. 

The  process  of  evangelism  is  the 
working  of  a  great  change  in  the 
heart  of  the  sinner.  Evangelism  is 
the  means  whereby  the  evangelized  is 
impregnated  with  the  Holy  Spirit. 

With  the  entrance  of  the  Holy 
Seed  the  evangelized  feels  growing 
within  him  a  new  power  to  do  what  is 
right  in  the  sight  of  God.  The  former 
love  of  sinning  is  replaced  by  the  love 
of  God,  the  pleasing  of  the  self  yields 
to  the  pleasing  of  God  and  "behold 
all  things  have  been  made  new." 

The  new  creature  lives  on  a  new 
spiritual  food;  in  a  new  spiritual 
world;  enjoys  new  relationships,  new 
companionships,  feels  new  desires. 

Evangelism  is  the  means  by  which 
one  passes,  or  rather  is  passed  from 
death  into  life  and  gains  a  blessed 
sense  of  regeneration  making  one 


capable  of  keeping  God's  command- 
ments. It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at 
that  the  greatest  satisfaction  that  can 
come  to  the  practicing  Christian 
comes  when  he  is  able  to  institute 
this  process  in  the  life  of  a  non-prac- 
ticing Christian. 

Evangelism  may  be  a  continually 
expanding  process.  I  think  I  can  best 
point  this  out  by  an  illustration,  once 
used  by  Dr.  J.  H.  Jowett :  ' '  Some- 
one gave  Richard  Baxter  a  tract  one 
day — he  read  it  and  through  it  was 
brought  to  Christ.  He  in  turn,  wrote 
a  book  entitled  A  Call  to  the  Uncon- 
verted which  brought  many  others  to 
the  Master,  among  them  Phillip  Dod- 
dridge. Phillips  Doddridge  wrote  The 
Rise  and  Progress  of  Religion  which 
led  many  into  the  Kingdom,  among 
them  the  great  Wilbeiforece.  Wilber- 
forece  wrote  A  Practical  View  of 
Christianity  which  evangelized  a  mul- 
titude, among  them  Legh  Richmond. 
In  his  turn  Legh  Richmond  wrote  a 
book  called  The  Dairyman's  Daughter 
which  was  instrumental  in  the  conver- 
sion of  thousands. ' '  The  process  may 
begin  in  a  small  way  but  grow  into  a 
many  branched  tre; 

Backslidding  on  the  part  of  the 
evangelized  is  a  very  easy  thing.  All 
too  often  men  come  to  chink  that  once 
an  individual  has  been  evangelized 
that  that's  all  there  is  to  u.  But,  just 
as  water  evaporates  from  an  open 
glass,  so  the  power  of  God  may  be 
drawn  away.  In  work  and  play  it 
may  be  consumed  and  evangelism 
must  continue  to  replenish,  build  up 
within  the  soul  of  the  evangelized, 
new  spiritual  power. 

One  of  the  duties  of  Christians  is  to 
labor  with  one  another.  We  owe  that 
labor  for  the  satisfaction  we  derive, 
for  the  peace  of  mind  that  has  been 
ours  as  "sons  of  God." 

In  this  whole  process  it  is  most 
gratifying  to  know  that  indeed  God 
is  faithful  on  His  side,  and  that  it  is 
only  on  our  human  side  that  anything 
ever  becomes  disorderly.  The  task 
of  the  church  is  to  put  man  in  the 
way  of  the  revelation  of  God  that  man 
may  come  out  of  his  disorder  into  or- 
der. Evangelism  is  an  agent  of  recon- 
struction. Through  it  a  new  world  is 
made  known  to  the  man,  by  an  ever 
reoccurring  procession  of  vision. 

Evangelism  is  the  power  which 
opens  the  doors  leading  to  God.  Or 
we  may  speak  of  it  as  a  pipe  through 
which  may  flow  the  creative  nature 
of  God  to  be  poured  upon  dependent, 
frail,  and  sinful  man  that  he  may 
have  a  complete  change  of  life,  a 
whole  life. 

To  be  a  part  of  this  process,  wheth- 
er in  the  capacity  of  the  tool  of  God, 


the  evangelist,  or  the  soul  worked 
upon,  the  evangelized,  is  a  blessing,  a 
means  of  redemption. 

The  church  is  the  body  of  Christ 
on  earth — but  we,  the  members,  are 
the  hands,  the  fingers,  the  feet,  the 
toes.  We  are  her  voice.  It  is  through 
us  that  the  work  of  the  church  is  car- 
ried on.  The  great  commission  was 
not  given  to  churches,  rather  it  was 
given  to  individuals  who  make  up  the 
church.  The  church  cannot  carry  on 
a  program  of  evangelism,  the  church 
cannot  draw  people  to  Christ,  cannot 
bring  men  and  women  into  the  very 
presence  of  God,  cannot  make  them 
"sons  of  God,"  unless  we  do  these 
things  as  individuals.  Evangelism  is 
a  personal  process  and  must  be  con- 
ducted in  a  personal  way.  The  mem- 
bers of  the  church  must  be  the  "leav- 
en which  leaveneth  the  loaf. ' ' 

' '  Go,  therefore,  and  make  disciples 
of  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  the  Holy  Spirit,  teaching  them 
to  observe  all  that/ 1  have  command- 
ed you,  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  always 
to  the  close  of  the  age." 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN. 
( Continued  from  page  10. ) 
when  she  made  her  appearance,  but 
my  sister  has  a  wonderful  way  with 
children,  and  before  long  she  and  the 
little  girl  were  chatting  merrily.  Fi- 
nally Helen  said,  "Did  you  have  a 
nice  visit  with  your  cousin  ? ' ' 

"Yes,"  she  said.  "I  did.  We — " 
Then  looking-  up  at  her  mother  she 
once  more  burst  into  tears.  "Cousin 
Bertha  said  we  should  always  take 
off  their  heads,"  she  sobbed. 

Helen  thought  a  minute.  "Were 
they  dandelions?"  she  asked. 

"Yes,  dandelions  —  yellow,  like 
those, ' '  pointing  to  the  basket. 

"Those  are  marigolds,  not  dande- 
lions, Mirriam.  Marigolds  make  pret- 
ty borders  and  don't  send  tiny, 
winged,  mischievous  seeds  over  the 
lawns  as  dandelions  do.  Come,  and 
we'll  see  how  many  nice  buds  are  al- 
most ready  to  open.  Soon  there  will 
be  a  row  of  new  yellow  blossoms." 

"Os,  I'm  so  thankful  I  didn't  pun- 
ish Mirriam,"  said  Mrs.  Matthews,  as 
soon  as  the  child  was  out  of  hearing. 
"I  shall  tell  her  I'm  sorry  T  mis- 
judged her.  One  should  always  give 
a  child  a  chance  to  explain — I  know 
that.  But,  dear  me,  what  will  Mrs. 
Jobs  say  ? ' ' 

"She  lectures  on  Child  Develop- 
ment, ' '  I  reminded  her.  ' '  This  little 
incident  will  be  worth  much  more  to 
her  than  thousands  of  marigolds." 

She  smiled  understandingly.  "I 
hope  you're  right,"  she  said. 


Page  Fourteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  29,  1949 


|  The  Orphanage  j 

My  Dear  Friends  : 

Our  children  are  in  school.  What 
a  pretty  sight  it  is  to  see  them  all 
cleaned  up  freshly  and  calling  to  one 
another  as  they  go  out  across  the  rail- 
road to  school.  The  public  school  here 
is  crowded  just  as  it  is  almost  every- 
where but  <mr  boys  and  girls  are  fit- 
ted in.  We  go  all  the  way  from  some 
of  the  best  students  in  school  to — oh, 
well,  not  everyone  can  be  "best."  It 
is  a  real  thrill  to  have  them  crowd 
around  me  at  times  on  the  campus 
and  tell  me  about  their  good  grades. 
One  young  lady  said:  "Dr.  Truitt, 
y<:u  notice  we  only  tell  you  about  the 
good  grades."  1  laughed  and  told 
her  that  a  great  many  of  her  elders 
were  like  that.  I  told  her  it  was 
called  "putting  the  best  foot  for- 
ward, ' '  but  1  reminded  her  that  if  we 
were  going  anywhere  much  we  would 
need  two  good  feet — it  is  that  other 
foot  that  makes  a  great  deal  of  differ- 
ence. By  the  way,  if  any  of  you  are 
feeling  "blue"  just  come  around  and 
let  a  half  dozen  of  these  bright,  hap- 
py children  get  ahold  of  you  all  at 
one  time  and  put  a  little  of  God 's 
' 1  other  sunshine ' '  in  your  soul. 

Is  there  any  need  to  tell  you  that 
73  pairs  of  shoes  go  on  73  pairs  of 
feet.  They  have  to  be  good,  strong 
shoes.  They  go  so  many  places,  and 
most  of  them  are  handled  pretty 
rough  by  their  little  wearers.  We 
want  our  children — yours,  your  and 
mine — to  look  like  the  other  children, 
and  not  to  feel  repressed,  embarrassed 
or  backward.  The  other  day  I  drove 
by  the  school  grounds  at  recess  time. 
Two  little  orphans  were  standing  to- 
gether, alone.  Parents  gone,  no  home 
but  this,  and  lonely.  Such  must  not 
be  if  we — you  and  I — can  help  it. 
•'Christ  has  no  hands  but  our  hands 
to  do  His  work  today."  His  hands 
are  sacrificial  hands. 

Among  our  hundreds  of  friends 
who  delight  to  give  to  the  welfare  of 
these  children  there  are  two  kinds  of 
giving — that  which  furnishes  cloth- 
ing, food,  and  daily  goodwill  and 
wealth  of  spirit;  and  that  which  up- 
builds the  capital  investments  in  bet- 
ter housing,  better  farming  and  better 
dairying ;  as  well  as  that  which  gives 
for  more  efficiency  in  better  equip- 
ment in  kitchen,  laundry,  storage  and 
conservation  of  food  of  all  kinds,  in 
farm  machinery  and  in  keeping  our 
excellent  dairy  up  to  its  proud  A- 
grade  standard.  Many  wise  givers 
have  set  up  a  definite  program  of  giv- 


ing to  both  these  aspects,  namely,  the 
daily  consumption  and  the  permanent 
investments.  We  stand  in  need  now 
of  both  such  gifts.  Thank  you  for 
your  good  will,  prayers,  and  your  con- 
tributions. 1  thank  you  in  behalf  of 
the  boys  and  girls  here  who  have 
asked  me  to  do  so. 

John  G.  Truitt, 
Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  SEPTEMBER  29,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  7,310.92 

Eastern  N.  O.  Conference : 

Damascus   $10.00 

New  Elam  S.  8   11.15 

  21.15 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Burlington  8.  S   59.62 

Haw  River    7.62 

  67.24 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Needham's   Grove    5.00 

Zion    40.35 

  45.35 

Valley  Va.  Conference : 

Newport  S.  S   30.10 

Georgia  Conference: 

Vanceville   1.00 


Total  this  week  from  churches  $  164.84 

Total  this  year  from  churches  $  7,475.76 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $11,988.15 

Mrs.  Simpson,  children   .  $  10.00 

Mr.  Ridge,  children    15.00 

A  friend  from  High  Point  35.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  J.  C.  Holt, 

Mebane,  N.  C   6.00 

Miss  Georgie  Bradley,  Meb- 
ane, N.  C   5.00 

.Mis.  W.  C.  Riley,  Mebane, 

North  Carolina    1.00 

Woman's  A  u  x.  2rd.  Pres- 
byterian Church,  Bur- 
lington, for  Banks  Wat- 
kins  hospital  bill    5.00 

Mrs.  W.  H.  Murray  and 
friends,  Burlington,  on 
Banks  Watkins  hospital 
bill    20.00 

Holy  Neck  Pilgrim  Fel- 
lowship on  Banks  Wat- 
kins  hospital  bill   10.00 

Jr.  Philathea  Class,  Suf- 
folk Church   for  Har- 

vell  boys    5.00 

  112.00 

Total  this  year  from   

Special  Offerings    $12,100.15 


Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  276.84 


Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $19,575.91 


EVANGELISTIC  CRUSADE. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 
to  develop  a  four-fold  program:  (1) 
a  one-day  community-wide  religious 
census ;  ( 2 )  a  self  -  study  by  each 
church  of  its  program,  resources  and 
responsibilities;  (3)  a  fellowship  cul- 
tivation program;  and  (4)  expansion 
of  the  church  program  to  care  for  the 
enlarged  membership. 


Visitation  Evangelism — 21  commu- 
nities in  1949 ;  32  cities  and  towns  in 
1950.  This  means  a  door-bell  push- 
ing crusade  by  scores  of  Ghristian 
laymen  to  reach  the  community's  un- 
church, an  effective  form  of  personal 
evangelism. 

University  Christian  Missions — 14 
in  the  fall  of  1949 ;  13  during  1950, 
under  the  sponsorship  of  the  National 
Committee  of  the  University  Chris- 
tian Mission,  a  joint  effort  of  the  Fed- 
eral Council  and  the  United  Student 
Christian  Council.  It  carries  a  mes- 
sage of  religious  emphasis  to  youth  on 
the  university  and  college  campuses. 

Teen  agers  will  not  be  overlooked. 
Many  high  school  missions  are 
planned.  Chaplains  of  the  Armed 
Forces  and  preaching  missions  will 
carry  the  Gospel  to  servicemen  in 
army  camps  and  naval  bases  and  oth- 
er missions  will  be  held  in  jails  and 
prisons. 

One  of  scores  of  Protestant  preach- 
ers and  evangelists  who  will  partici- 
pate in  preaching  missions  that  will 
travel  from  city  to  city,  Dr.  E.  Stan- 
ley Jones  will  visit  Danbury,  Con- 
necticut, October  2-7,  starting  point 
of  an  itinerary  that  will  take  him  to 
ten  communities  from  coast  to  coast 
during  the  fall.  The  famous  Metho- 
dist evangelist  also  is  scheduled  al- 
readv  for  17  preaching  missions  in 
1950. 

Mindful  that  "prayer  changes 
things"  the  preachers  upon  whom  fall 
much  of  the  burden  of  the  Evangelis- 
tic Advance  are  planning  to  share  in 
a  fellowship  of  prayer  each  Saturday 
during  the  15-month  crusade.  The 
hour  of  prayer  for  the  preachers  of 
the  nation  will  be  from  8  to  9  o  'clock. 
In  addition  it  is  expected  that  prayer 
cells  and  prayer  groups  will  be  or- 
ganized by  laymen  in  hundreds  of 
local  churches. 

The  magnitude  of  the  challenge 
facing  the  United  Evangelistic  Ad- 
vance will  require  the  active  partici- 
pation not  only  of  the  men  and  wom- 
en whose  lives  are  dedicated  to  the 
church,  nationally  and  locally,  but 
also  of  thousands  of  lay  men  and 
women.  For  example,  the  National 
Christian  Teaching  Missions,  this  fall, 
each  requiring  30  men,  mean  that 
1,170  men  will  be  needed  for  this 
phase  of  the  program  alone.  More 
than  200  men  will  provide  the  leader- 
ship for  the  scheduled  Visitation 
Evangelism  programs  and  10  -  man 
teams  conduct  the  University  Chris- 
tian Missions,  a  total  of  140  needed 
this  fall,  or  a.  total  of  more  than  1,500 
for  these  three  interdenominational 
phases  of  the  Advance. 


September  29,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen 


The  genius  of  the  program  of  the 
United  Evangelistic  Advance  is  that 
it  may  utilize  in  any  community  both 
the  denominational  and  interdenomi- 
national approach.  The  denomina- 
tions have  joined  in  developing  a  com- 
mon approach  and  each  is  committed 
to  carrying  it  out  in  its  own  parishes 
across  the  land.  In  addition,  all  the 
participating  churches,  in  any  com- 
munity may,  as  they  see  fit,  jointly 
work  together  in  carrying  out  some 
phases  of  the  program.  Whether 
working  together  or  separately  the  di- 
rection is  always  forward. 


QUARTERLY  REPORT. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 


Liberty  Spring   

7.95 

2.00 

Mt.  Zion   

2.00 

3.00 

Norfolk 

1.25 

Christian  Temple  .... 

2.00 

1.00 

Rosemorit  (Junior  and 

6.00 

1.75 

Portsmouth,  First   

8.25 

Richmond,  First   

.50 

Suffolk   

10.00 

Suffolk  (Primary)   

7.00 

Union  (Southampton)    . . 

2.00 

5.00 

6.81 

118.41 


Cradle  Roll. 

Antioch    3.25 

Berea  (Norfolk)    9.00 

Cypress  Chapel    22.50 

Dendron    4.00 

Eure    1.10 

Franklin    2.75 

Holland    2.43 

Holy  Neck   •   20.00 

Liberty  Spring    10.00 

Mt.  Carmel    55.53 

Mt.  Zion    1.75 

Newport  News    43.76 

Norfolk: 

Bay  View    5.00 

Christian  Temple    22.74 

Little  Creek    2.00 

Rosemont    9.67 

Oak  Grove    5.00 

Oakland    4.00 

Portsmouth,  First    3.00 

Richmond,  First    4.69 

South  Norfolk    5.00 

Suffolk    27.57 

Union  (Southampton)    .  .  3.00 

Waverly    5.00 

Windsor    10.00 


282.74 


Thank  Offering. 

Berea  (Nansemond)   ....  50.00 

South  Norfolk    25.00 

Waverly    5.00 

  80.00 

Special  Thank  Offering  For  Shaowu. 
Cypress  Chapel  Young  Peo- 
ple   5.00 

Johnson's  Grove    10.00 

Liberty  Spring  Young  Peo- 
ple   25.00 

Suffolk   100.00 

  140.00 


Life  Memberships. 

Antideh    10.00 

Berea   (Nansemond)    ....  10.00 

Berea  (Nans.)  Young  Peo- 
ple   10.00 

Bethlehem    70.00 

Bethlehem    Young   People  20.00 

Cypress  Chapel    10.00 

Cypress  Chapel  (Agnes 

Brittle  Circle)    10.00 

Franklin    20.00 

Holland    20.00 

Isle  of  Wight    10.00 

Johnson's  Grove    10.00 

Liberty  Spring  Juniors  .  10.00 

Mt.  Carmel    10.00 

Mt.  Carmel  Juniors    10.00 

Norfolk : 

Bay  View    10.00 

Little  Creek    10.00 

Rosemont    10.00 

Oak  Grove    10.00 

Oakland    10.00 

Portsmouth,  First    10.00 

South  Norfolk    10.00 

Suffolk  (Staley  Society)  .  10.00 

Sunbury    10.00 

Sunbury  Young  People  .  .  20.00 

Union   (Southampton)    .  .  10.00 

Windsor    10.00 

  360.00 

Memorials. 

Burton's  Grove  Young  Peo- 
ple   10.00 

Cypress  Chapel  Young  Peo- 
ple   10.00 

Liberty  Spring    20.00 

Suffolk    10.00 

Wakefield    10.00 

Windsor    10.00 

  70.00 

Friendly  Service. 

Bethlehem  (Ft.  Berthold 

Indians)    15.00 

Bethlehem  (Japan,  Angie 

Crew)    17.00 

Bethlehem  Young  People 

(Ft.  Berthold)    5.00 

Bethlehem    Juniors  (Ft. 

Berthold  Indians)    5.00 

Cypress  Chapel  (Agnes 

Brittle  Circle)    5.00 

Onkland  (Ft.  Berthold  In- 
dians)   10.00 

Oakland  (Franklinton  In- 
stitute)   8.00 

  65.00 

Total    $2,636.86 

Grand  total  for  the  Quarter  $2,813.42 
DISBURSMENTS. 
Mrs.  L.  W.  Stagg  (Ex- 
pense of  Secretary)  ..$  4.71 
Mrs  R.  L.  House  (Ex- 
pense   of    President)  3.50 
Bank  Service  Charges  1 .20 

Mrs  W.  V.  Leathers, 

Treasurer   2,636.86 

  2,646.27 

Balance  in  Treasury  Sept.  20    $  167.15 
Respectfully  submitted. 
Mrs.  W.  B.  Williams, 

Treasurer. 

1253  24th  Street, 
NewportNews,  Va. 

Be  prepared  to  renew  your  Chris- 
tian Sun  subscription  while  at  con- 
ference. 


DIRECTOR  OF  CHURCH  WOMEN. 

Miss  Edith  L.  Groner,  former 
YWCA  executive  director,  has  been 
named  administrative  secretary  of  the 
United  Council  of  Church  Women,  in 
charge  of  finance  and  work  with  ad- 
ministrative committees,  it  was  an- 
nounced by  Mrs.  W.  Murdoch  Mac- 
Leod, executive  secretary  of  the  or- 
ganization. 

The  United  Council,  with  offices  in 
Xew  York  City,  represents  10,000,000 
American  church  women  of  83  Protes- 
tant denominations. 

Before  assuming  her  present  post, 
.Miss  Groner  spent  a  year  as  executive 
director  of  the  YWCA  in  Des  Moines, 
Iowa,  and  14  years  as  director  of  the 
YWCA  in  Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania. 
She  was  active  in  local  councils  of 
church  women  in  both  cities. 

In  Harrisburg,  Miss  Groner  was 
chairman  of  the  Status  of  Women 
committee  of  the  Women's  Society  for 
Christian  Service  of  the  Grace  Metho- 
dist Church  and  served  on  a  similar 
committee  for  the  American  Associ- 
ation of  University  Women. 

Miss  Groner  also  helped  organize  a 
group  of  civic  and  church  leaders  in 
Harrisburg  in  the  1930 's  to  work  for 
world  peace. 

Born  in  North  Tonawanda,  New 
York,  the  United  Council's  new  sec- 
retary was  brought  up  in  Syracuse, 
where  her  father,  S.  B.  Groner,  was 
YWCA  secretary  for  nearly  30  years. 

A  graduate  of  Syracuse  University 
and  the  National  Training  School  of 
the  YWCA  in  New  York  City,  Miss 
Groner  has  attended  most  YWCA  na- 
tional conventions  since  1922  and  has 
attended  international  educational 
and  religious  conferences  in  Switzer- 
land, Denmark,  England  and  Canada. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON. 
(Continued  from  page  12.) 
ty  for  them  in  war  if  they  carried  a 
New  Testament  or  a  crucifix  with 
them  into  battle.  There  are  those 
who  think  that  our  nation  is  supreme 
and  secure  because  we  are  a  so-called 
Christian  nation.  There  are,  to  bring 
it  closer  home  those  who  think  that 
because  they  go  to  church  or  say  their 
prayers  or  give  alms  or  perform  their 
religious  rates  according  to  form, 
that  they  are  pleasing  God.  But  these 
things,  desirable  as  they  are,  may  be 
but  forms.  It  is  easier  to  give  than 
it  is  to  live.  It  is  easier  to  say  prayers 
than  it  is  to  pray.  It  is  easier  to  per- 
form religious  rites  than  it  is  to  live 
a  religious  life.  True  religion  makes 
searching  and  high  demands  on  the 
soul.  Only  the  grace  of  God  is  suffi- 
cient for  these  things. 


Page  Sixteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


September  29,  1949 


Evangelism,  Door  to  Door 

CANVASS  OF  HOMES  IS  KEY  TO  "ADVANCE" 
By  H.  H.  McCONNELL 

The  early  church  won  its  phenomenal  victories  because  it  was  a  wit- 
nessing church.  The  message  of  the  redeeming  love  of  God  in  Christ  was 
so  new — so  amazing — that  they  could  not  be  silent  about  it.  Over  the 
ancient  world  echoed  the  cry,  "We  cannot  but  declare  the  things  that  we 
have  seen  and  heard."  Their  authentic  experience  of  Christ  and  enthusias- 
tic witness  about  it  ran  like  an  electric  shock  through  a  tired,  jaded  and 
hopeless  generation.  Those  undiscouraged  witnesses  would  agree  with  a 
modern  disciple  that  "  'Impossible'  is  a  miserable  word  that  should  have 
no  place  in  the  vocabulary  of  a  Christian."  They  would  not  be  daunted  or 
denied.  They  shook  their  generation  from  center  to  circumference.  When 
they  appeared  in  a  community  men  said,  "These  who  have  turned  the 
world  upside  down  are  come  hither  also."  That  message  still  has  its  an- 
cient power  and  such  thrilling  victories  today  wait  upon  the  development 
of  a  witnessing  church. 

The  United  Evangelistic  Advance  seeks  to  provide  the  channel 
through  which  that  kind  of  witnessing  will  be  increased  to  a  great  swell- 
ing tide.  There  have  been  stupendous  developments  in  that  field  in  recent 
years.  The  various  communions  through  their  Departments  of  Evangelism 
have  trained  a  great  army  of  men  and  women  and  youth  and  sent  them 
forth  to  "speak  a  good  word  for  Jesus  Christ."  It  is  a  conservative  estimate 
to  say  that  more  than  a  million  men  and  women  have  shared  in  this  pro- 
gram and  have  discovered  a  new  sense  of  missions  as  well  as  a  new  joy  in 
their  own  Christian  experience. 

A  year  ago  a  young  man  graduated  from  the  Seminary.  He  went  into 
a  new  residence  district  of  a  western  city.  He  had  no  nucleus  at  the  begin- 
ning. He  gathered  around  him  a  few  men  and  trained  them  to  be  wit- 
esses.  Two  by  two  they  visited  the  homes  of  the  community  to  tell  the 
story  of  Christ  and  His  church.  When  the  church  was  dedicated  after  a 
year's  labor,  it  had  three  hundred  and  fifty  members  and  people  were 
turned  away  from  the  first  service  in  the  new  building. 

A  layman  came  to  his  pastor  after  he  had  participated  in  a  Lay  Visita- 
tion Campaign  and  said,  "I  want  to  keep  this  up.  I  think  I  can  make  a 
living  for  myself  and  family  by  devoting  four  hours  a  day  to  my  business. 
I  want  to  give  the  other  four  hours  to  the  Lord  under  your  direction." 
What  has  been  the  result?  During  the  last  three  years  that  layman  has 
won  an  average  of  200  people  annually  for  Christ  and  His  Church. 

Such  thrilling  stories  could  be  multiplied  across  the  church.  If  the 
story  of  this  army  of  a  million  witnesses  could  be  told  it  would  read  like  a 
modern  "Acts  of  the  Apostles."  Our  earnest  prayer  is  that  the  vitality 
and  power  of  this  movement  will  not  be  lost  in  the  mechanics  of  organi- 
zation. Prayer  must  be  at  the  heart  of  it  all. 

We  are  stressing  the  fact  that  this  is  no  mere  campaign  for  church 
membership.  Witnesses  are  to  go  forth  to  share  their  experience  of  Christ 
and  to  seek  to  bring  others  under  the  sway  of  His  life  and  spirit.  Strong 
emphasis  will  be  put  upon  adequate  training  for  church  membership  and 
drawing  these  new  people  into  the  inner  fellowship  of  the  church  after 
they  have  made  their  commitment. 


southern  Convention  of  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 


1844  -  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity  —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  OCTOBER  6,  1949.  Number  39 


Columbus  Day 

(WEDNESDAY,  OCTOBER  12) 

By  REV.  ARTHUR  BARDWELL  PATTEN 
Claremont,  California 

Columbus  Day  still  holds  a  wide  world  vision, 
That  links  the  East  and  West, 

A  challenge  to  high  venture  and  decision, 
In  man's  achieving  quest. 

Now  no  new  continents  remain  untaken — 

Columbia  you  are  last, — 
So  may  you  dream  of  nobler  deeds,  and  waken 

To  prospects  yet  more  vast. 

Be  yours  the  vision  of  World-Federation, 

The  sacred  trust  and  plan, 
To  realize  the  global  consummation, 

The  Brotherhood  of  Man. 

Your  ships  have  multiplied  on  every  ocean, 

And  now  they  fill  the  skies, 
To  sail  beyond  Columbus'  wildest  notion 
The  airways  of  surprise. 

Of  all  your  ships  which  is  the  best  and  rarest, 
Which  bears  the  richest  freight? 

A  hundred  million  voices  answer,  "Fairest 
Is  your  own  Ship  of  State." 

O  Ship  of  State,  outdo  Columbus'  daring, 

Explore  the  comrade  world, 
Sail  on,  all  autocratic  aims  for  swearing, 

Old  Glory  still  unfurled ! 

Sail  on,  sail  on,  across  all  seas  and  airways, 

Sail  on  to  bless  the  earth, 
And  make  the  crossroads  of  the  nations  fairways 

For  Freedoms  brave  new  birth! 


Page  Two 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  6,  1949 


\  News  Flashes  I 


The  Executive  Board  of  the  Con- 
vention meets  on  Tuesday,  October  11, 
at  10  :00  a.  m.,  at  Henderson,  N.  C. 


On  October  1,  Miss  Pattie  Lee  Cog- 
hill  began  her  work  with  the  Conven- 
tion as  Educational  Secretary.  Miss 
Coghill  will  serve  all  the  interests  of 
the  Convention  as  a  field  worker. 


Attendance  at  Timber  Ridge 
Church  increased  from  an  average  of 
91  to  126  at  morning  worship  through 
August  and  September  at  regular 
services. 


Because  of  ill  health  Rev.  B.  J. 
Earp  has  resigned  the  High  Point 
Church  as  of  October  31.  Rev.  Wel- 
don  T.  Madren  has  been  called  to,  and 
has  accepted  a  call  to  succeed  Mr. 
Earp. 


Congratulations  to  Rev.  Robert  A. 
Whitten,  Winchester,  Va.,  on  the  be- 
ginning of  his  fourteenth  year  as  pas- 
tor of  our  Winchester  Church.  The 
church  has  prospered  under  the  lead- 
ership of  Mr.  Whitten  and  he  and 
Mrs.  Whitten  have  filled  important 
places  in  the  Valley  Conference. 


Supt.  Scott  visited  the  New  Ilope- 
Beulah-Oak  Level  Pastorate  in  the 
Eastern  North  Carolina  Conference 
on  Sunday,  September  25,  to  assist 
them  in  obtaining  a  pastor  to  succeed 
Rev.  Thos.  D.  Sutton,  who  has  re- 
signed to  become  pastor  of  the  Sea- 
grove  Pastorate  in  the  Western  North 
Carolina  Conference. 


Dr.  H.  S.  Hardcastle  taught  in  a 
Training  School  in  Virginia  Beach 
the  last  week  of  September,  26-30, 
sponsored  by  the  Virginia  Beach  and 
the  Oceana  Methodist  Churches.  He 
and  Mrs.  Hardcastle  were  entertained 
in  the  home  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  C. 
Manson,  former  members  of  The 
Christian  Temple.  Mr.  Manson  is  now 
Superintendent  of  the  Sunday  School 
of  the  Virginia  Beach  Church,  and  is 
a  member  of  the  City  Council.  Mrs. 
Manson  is  active  in  the  woman 's  work 
of  the  church,  and  is  President  of  the 
Woman's  Club  of  Virginia  Beach. 


AMERICAN  BOARD  MEETING. 

The  140th  Annual  Meeting  of  the 
American  Board  of  Commissioners 
for  Foreign  Missions  will  be  held  in 
Plymouth  Church,  Minneapolis,  Oc- 


tober 18-20,  1949,  beginning  at  2:00 
p.  m.,  Tuesday,  October  18,  for  the 
presentation  of  reports,  the  election 
of  officers,  committees,  corporate  mem- 
bers of  the  Prudential  Committee, 
and  to  transact  such  other  business  as 
may  properly  come  before  the  meet- 
ing. 

This  Annual  Meeting  will  be  held 
in  connection  with  the  Mid-West  Re- 
gional Meeting  of  Congregational 
Christian  Churches  which  begins  on 
Tuesday,  October  18,  at  9:00  a.  m., 
and  will  continue  until  noon  on  Tues- 
day, October  20. 

The  Reverend  Martin  Goslin,  pas- 
tor of  the  First  Congregational 
Church  of  Evanston,  Illinois,  will  be 
the  Chaplain.  Among  the  speakers  at 
this  meeting  will  be  Miss  Ruth  Isabel 


Rev.  Ben  Joe  Earp. 


Seabury,  recently  returned  from  Ja- 
pan ;  Dr.  John  Reuling,  who  visited 
the  African  fields  of  the  American 
Board  this  past  spring;  Dr.  Truman 
Douglass,  Dr.  W.  C.  Timmons,  and 
many  other  leaders  from  this  country 
and  overseas. 

On  Wednesday  evening  the  Rever- 
end David  McKeith,  Jr.,  will  give  the 
address  and  will  be  installed  as  the 
Executive   Vice-President  of  the  . 
American  Board. 


GOING  TO  CONFERENCE. 

Eastern  Carolina  Delegates  who  de- 
sire overnight  entertainment  should 
notify  Mrs.  C.  L.  Austin,  Southern 
Pines,  North  Carolina. 

Eastern  Virginia  Delegates  who 
wish  overnight  entertainment  at  Con- 
ference should  notify  Rev.  W.  Stan- 
ley Carne,  117  Greenway  Drive, 
Portsmouth,  Virginia. 


AFTER  THIRTEEN  YEARS. 

By  Rev.  Robt.  A.  Whitten. 

[Message  preceding  the  sermon,  to  the  con- 
ge regation  of  the  Winchester  Church,  Sun- 
day, September  25,  it  being  the  last  Sunday 
in  thirteen  years  of  continuous  service  as 
pastor  and  people  together.] 

Today  marks  the  end  of  thirteen 
years  of  continuous  service  together 
as  pastor  and  people.  It  is  a  day  that 
stirs  my  heart  with  sacred  and  holy 
memories.  Looking  back,  we  find  dis- 
appointments and  failures,  mistakes 
and  sometimes,  misunderstandings, 
for  which  let  us  seek  God's  forgiving 
mercy.  If,  however,  mistakes  and 
misunderstandings  were  for  the  prog- 
ress of  the  church  and  the  glory  of 
God  and  not  for  vain  or  selfish  ends 
these  may  be  instruments  in  God's 
hands  to  advance  His  kingdom. 

Your  minister  is  grateful  for  the 
growth  and  development  of  your 
church.  He  is  deeply  appreciative  of 
the  loyalty  and  love  that  you  have 
given  your  Lord  through  our  labors 
together.  The  job  that  your  pastor 
has  done,  though  imperfect,  has  been 
done  with  one  purpose  :  for  the  glory 
of  our  God  and  with  an  effort  to  win 
precious  souls  to  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  It  has  been  a  happy  service, 
even  though  at  times  there  have  been 
shadows.    God  has  richly  blessed  us. 

If  now,  after  thirteen  years,  you 
have  found  God  more  real,  Christ  as 
your  Lord  and  Master,  and  your  fel- 
low creatures,  however  broken  by  sin, 
as  worthy  a  place  in  the  fold  of  God 's 
love,  then  we  can  gladly  leave  the 
result  in  the  unerring  hand  of  Him 
who  doeth  all  things  well. 

Some  of  the  details  of  the  service 
your  minister  has  rendered  I  submit 
as  follows  :  sermons  preached — 1,399  ; 
addresses  delivered — 145 ;  217  souls 
have  made  a  profession  of  faith  in 
Christ;  250  souls  have  been  received 
into  fellowship  of  Winchester,  Tim- 
ber Ridge  and  Timber  Mountain 
Churches;  196  of  this  number  were 
received  into  the  fellowship  of  this 
church.  Your  minister  has  conducted 
during  the  years  of  ministry  to  this 
church  146  funerals,  and  baptized  118 
persons. 

The  foregoing  are  but  a  few  of  the 
duties  of  the  minister.  There  are  so- 
cial, economic  and  domestic  problems 
to  be  solved.  There  are  many  times 
when  counselling  is  sorely  needed.  In 
every  case  where  your  pastor  could 
render  the  least  service,  he  did  so  in 
the  name  of  our  blessed  Lord  and  with 
the  consciousness  that  he  was  repre- 
senting you,  for  it  is  you  who  make 
this  ministry  possible  to  those  who 
seek  his  help. 

(Continued  on  page  12.) 


October  6,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three 


PROGRAM  OF  EASTERN  NORTH 
CAROLINA  CNFERENCE. 

Following  is  the  program  of  the 
124th  Annual  Session  of  the  Eastern 
North  Carolina  Conference  to  be  held 
Tuesday  and  Wednesday,  October  18- 
19,  1949,  at  the  Church  of  Wide  Fel- 
lowship, Southern  Pines,  North  Caro- 
lina : 

*  *   #  « 

First  Day — Morning  Session, 
10:00  Call  to  Order— President  C.  Carl  Dol- 
lar. 

Devotional  Services — Rev.  Fredrick  B. 
Eutsler. 

Enrollment  of  Ministers  and  Dele- 
gates. 

Recognition  of  Visiters. 
Report  of  Program  Committee. 
Report  of  Executive  Committee. 
Report  of  Treasurer. 
Appointment  of  Special  Committee. 
10:30  Report  on  Christian  Education  and 

Religious  Literature — M  i  s  s  Susie 

Allen. 

The  Christian  Sun — Dr.  W.  E.  Wisse- 
man. 

Our  College — George  R.  Colclough. 
11:15  Report  on  Education  and  Standing  of 
the  Ministry — Rev.  R.  T.  Grissom. 
Address — Dr.  W.  T.  Scott  (subject  to 

be  supplied). 
Announcements. 
11 :45  Annual!  S  e  r  m  o  n — Dr.  L.  E.  Smith, 
President  of  Elon  College. 

12:30  Adjourn  for  Lunch. 

*  *    *  # 

First  Day — Afternoon  Session. 

1:45  Call  to  Order  by  the  President. 
Hymn  and  Prayer. 

Our  Orphanage — Superintendent  John 
G.  Truitt. 

2:15  Report  on  Evangelism — Rev.  J.  Frank 
Apple. 

2:30  Report  on  Foreign  Missions — Prof.  L. 

L.  Vaughan. 
Our  Christian  World  Mission — Miss 

Pattie  Lee  Coghill. 
3:00  The  Lord's  Acre  Plan — Dr.  Dumont 

Clarke,  Director  of  the  Religious 

Department  of  Farm  Federation, 

Ashville,  N.  C. 
3:45  Report  of  Nominating  Committee. 

Announcements. 
4:00  Adjourn  for' Dinner  which  will  be 

served  at  6:00  o'clock. 

*  #    *  * 

First  Day — Evening  Service. 

7:30  Music  by  Host  Church. 

Sermon — Dr.  John  G.  Truitt,  Supt. 

Orphanage,  Elon  College,  N.  C. 
Special  Music  by  the  Elon  College 

Choir. 

*  *    *  # 

Second  Day — Morning  Session. 

9:45  Call  to  Order  by  the  President. 

Devotional  Services — Rev.  Fredrick  B. 
Eutsler. 

Reading  and  adoption  of  Minutes  of 
Yesterday's  Session. 

10:15  Report  on  Home  Missoin — Miss  Mar- 
garet Alston. 

10:25  A  Session  of  the  Conference  Mission- 
ary Association,  Rev.  J.  Frank  Ap- 
ple, President. 

10:55  Women's  Missionary  Conference. 

11:05  Report  on  Stewardship — Rev.T.  D. 
Sutton. 

11:20  North  Carolina  Council  of  Churches — 
Miss  Frances  Query. 


11:40  Report  on  Superannuation  (Chairman 
to  be  suppiled). 
Miscellaneous  Business. 
12:00  Adjourn  for  Lunch. 

*    *    *  * 

Second  Day — Afternoon  Session. 

1  :30  Call  to  Order  by  the  President. 

Hymn  and  Prayer. 
1 : 40  Report  on  Apportionments — A.  H.  Mc- 
Iver. 

1:50  Report  on  Social  Action — Rev.  B.  V. 
Munger. 

Report  of  Treasurer. 

Report  of  Special  Committees. 

Miscellaneous  Business. 
2:30  Adjournment. 


A  GIFT  TO  HOLY  NECK  CHURCH. 

As  a  tribute  to,  and  in  loving  mem- 
ory of,  his  father  and  mother,  Mr. 
Walter  C.  Rawls  of  St.  Louis  Mis- 
souri, gave  a  gift  of  several  hundred 
dollars  to  the  Holy  Neck  Church  this 
summer.  Such  a  deed  is  a  lovely 
thing  to  do.  It  shows  one's  appreci- 
ation of  the  faith  of  their  parents,  the 
spiritual  upbringing,  and  is  a  tribute 
to  the  power  of  the  church  besides. 
Here  is  a  son  who  has  been  blessed 
with  a  good  personality,  a  good  busi- 
ness mind,  and  a  Christian  training 
remembering  "the  rock  from  whence 
he  is  hewn."  Could  his  parents  fol- 
low the  path  of  their  son's  relation- 
ship to  his  own — the  Pilgrim  Congre- 
gational Church  of  St.  Louis,  where 
he  is  a  trustee — and  could  they  follow 
the  path  of  his  gifts  to  worthy  relig- 
ious and  church  enterprises  they 
would  rejoice  in  the  fact  that  in  it  all 
he  did  not  forget  their  old  home 
church.  Mr.  Rawls  has  remembered 
many  persons  and  enterprises  in  ap- 
preciation of  the  fact  that  God  has 
blessed  him,  given  him  a  lovely  home 
and  fine  sons,  and  blessed  him  with 
ability  to  serve  his  family  and  others 
unselfishly  as  a  good  steward.  Holy 
Neck  is  my  wife's  home  church,  and 
has  been  a  sanctuary  of  inspiration 
and  grace  to  many  generations. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


The  Christian  Sun 

(established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr, 

A  Religious  VVei'kly  for  (lie  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  Hie  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  I. uid  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
I  lead  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  ;i  .sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi 
lege  that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Coun- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  II.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Ilarrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Monger, 
.1.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  O),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
It.  A.  Whitteu  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wissemau, 
T.  F.  Wright. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent,  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
I  nc,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  nn- 
der  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College. 
NT.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  Easl 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
H20(i  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


m 

^                                           Ili-ih  illi 1!!.    i:   Illllll  1  Illlllll  Illllllllll  

The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 

FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $              for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to: 

Name   

Address   

[  ]  New         [  ]  Renewal 

m 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiini  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  i  i  I  iiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiii  minimum 

Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  6,  1949 


BISHOP  BRENT  ON  UNION 

Charles  Henry  Brent  was  an  Episcopal  Bishop  in 
the  Philippines  and  in  Western  New  York.  His  influ- 
ence was  felt  far  and  wide  through  his  books.  He  died 
in  1929.  One  of  his  comrades  wrote  of  him :  "The  love 
and  homage  that  a  company  pays  to  one  of  its  noblest 
banner  bearers  is  in  itself  a  high  thing.  He  embodies 
the  ideal  they  do  not  reach,  strive  as  they  will.  And 
when  he  departs,  they  cry  out  against  oblivion,  'Keep 
his  memory  green!'  And  a  further  nobleness  ensues: 
they  know  now  that  he  was  not  just  theirs.  Proud 
though  they  are  that  he  was  born  of  them,  they  are 
purged  of  their  possessiveness.  They  let  him  go.  He  be- 
longs to  all  mankind." 

The  oft-quoted  statement  of  the  Bishop  was:  "The 
world  is  too  strong  for  a  divided  church."  Now  the 
Bishop,  like  Confucius,  said  many  things  that  were 
worth  quoting,  and  one  of  his  major  points  of  emphasis 
was  that  of  church  union. 

Ponder  a  few  additional  quotations  from  the  writ- 
ings of  this  modern  prophet: 

.  .  .  We  must  have  unity,  not  at  all  costs,  but  at  all 
risks. 

.  . .  The  unity  of  Christendom  is  not  a  luxury  but  a 
necessity. 

.  .  .  Do  not  be  deceived,  without  unity  the  conver- 
sion of  great  nations  is  well-nigh  hopeless. 

.  .  .  The  way  to  recover  unity  is  to  practice  fellow- 
ship- \-4i 

.  .  .  Unity  of  heart  and  hands  among  the  churches 

is  the  sole  hope  for  the  Great  Peace. 

. . .  The  world  will  go  limping  until  Christ's  prayer 
that  all  may  be  one  is  answered. 

...  A  unified  Church  is  the  only  offering  we  dare 
present  to  the  coming  Christ,  for  in  it  alone  will  He 
find  room  to  dwell. 

Our  denomination  is  one  of  the  few  great  Protes- 
tant laboratories  for  the  testing  of  these  self-evident 
truths.  Thank  God,  ours  is  not  a  "closed  shop"  system. 
Congregational  Christians  may  find  invaluable  inspira- 
tion and  guidance  from  the  writings  of  an  Episcopal 
Bishop. 


THE  CHURCH  AND  THE  CHURCH  PAPER 

Did  you  read  the  list  of  Sun  subscribers  and  quotas 
in  our  September  22  issue?  Were  you  proud,  surprised 
or  disappointed  when  you  read  the  number  of  subscrib- 
ers in  your  own  church  ? 

Congratulations  to  Chapel  Hill,  Berea  (Norfolk), 
Little  Creek,  Pfafttown  and  Winston-Salem,  who  exceed 
their  quotas.  Pleasant  Cross  in  the  Western  Conference 
has  reached  its  quota.  Thirty-five  churches,  according 
to  this  report,  are  without  a  single  subscriber  to  their 
church  paper.  Imagine!  God  will  certainly  hold  us 
responsible  for  our  sins  of  omissions  as  well  as  our  sins 


of  commission.  There  is  reasonable  assurance  that  sub- 
scribers could  be  secured  in  these  churches  if  the  pastor 
or  some  designated  person  were  to  promote  our  church 
paper. 

We  are  part  of  a  great  family  or  fellowship  and  we 
like  to  know  what  the  other  members  of  our  church  fam- 
ily are  doing.  Knowledge  creates  interest  and  points  the 
way  to  progress.  Through  the  columns  of  our  church 
paper  we  are  kept  informed  about  the  church  at  large 
and  the  important  things  that  are  happening  in  other 
areas.  This  enables  us  to  guage  our  rograms  of  progress 
by  the  example  and  achievements  of  others. 

Should  we  have  more  subscribers  in  your  church? 
If  so,  perhaps  you  are  the  person  to  help  get  them. 
Thanks  to  many  Sun  representatives  who  are  doing  a 
grand  job. 


MORE  POWER  TO  CHAPEL  HILL! 

Some  of  our  pastors  send  copies  of  their  church 
bulletins  regularly  to  the  editor.  Many  of  our  news 
items  come  from  this  source.  Some  of  these  items  re- 
ceive editorial  comment.  It  would  help  us  greatly  if  oth- 
er ministers  would  put  the  editor  on  their  regular  mail- 
ing list  for  all  church  publications  and  announcements. 

The  United  Builder  is  an  occasion  publication  of 
our  church  in  Chapel  Hill.  The  September  issue  is 
printed  in  good  taste  and  carries  information  of  special 
interest  to  students  in  the  University.  Since  there  is 
no  Disciples  nor  E.  and  R.  Church  in  Chapel  Hill,  the 
following  statement  is  pertinent: 

There  are  usually  about  seventy  Congregational 
Christian  students,  one  hundred  and  twenty  Disciples  of 
Christ  students,  and  thirty  Evangelical  and  Reformed 
students  on  the  campus.  If  you  are  one  of  these  students, 
this  congregation  wants  to  extend  its  ministry  to  you. 

The  publication  lists  the  services  of  the  church 
which  includes  a  number  of  unusual  and  interesting 
features:  a  Christian  Education  Institute  and  a  Better 
Churchmanship  Forum.  A  Service  of  Worship,  a 
Church  Directory  and  an  Invitation  to  Membership 
round  out  the  contents. 

The  Rev.  Bernard  V.  Munger  is  beginning  his  third 
year  as  pastor  of  the  church.  During  the  two-year 
period  of  his  ministry  all  indebtedness  has  been  paid  off, 
a  new  furnace  has  been  installed,  new  electric  wiring  in- 
stalled, the  outside  woodwork  of  the  church  has  been 
painted,  the  contract  let  for  the  repair  of  the  belfry,  and 
a  considerable  amount  of  new  Sunday  School  and  kitch- 
en equipment  has  been  added.  During  the  same  period, 
the  amount  of  financial  aid  received  from  denomination- 
al sources  has  been  reduced  over  fifty  per  cent,  while  the 
benevolent  giving  has  increased  over  fifty  per  cent. 

Do  you  have  a  son,  relative  or  friend  in  school  at  the 
University  of  North  Carolina?  Be  sure  and  speak  to 
them  about  our  church  in  Chapel  Hill. 


October  e,  1919  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

Faith  Missions 

By  Kenneth  J.  Foreman. 


"They  reported  how  God  had 
been  with  them,  what  he  had 
done,  and  how  he  had  opened  a 
door  into  faith  for  the  Gentiles." 
—Acts  14:27  (Moffatt). 

The  word  "faith"  is  more  glamor- 
ous than  the  words  "Presbyterian" 
or  "Baptist"  or  "Episcopalian."  It 
is  also  more  profound  and  more  im- 
portant. So  the  "Faith  Missions," 
some  of  Avhich  run,  in  effect,  a  direct 
competition  with  the  missionary  work 
of  the  established  churches,  have  the 
edge  on  us  when  they  come  before  the 
Christian  public  for  (support. 

But  don't  let  the  insinuation  get 
past  you  that  ours  arc  not  faith  mis- 
sions just  as  much  as  any  that  use 
that  specific  label  like  a  trademark. 
Faith  enters  into  our  denominational 
missions  at  every  point.  Take  our 
own  Presbyterian  Church,  IIS,  for  ex- 
ample. In  her  very  first  days  she  de- 
clared her  faith  that  her  divinely  or- 
dered business  is  to  preach  the  gospel 
to  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth. 
It  took  faith  to  say  that  in  the  midst 
of  naming  war,  ringed  around  by 
contracting  walls  of  steel.  In  the  bit- 
ter years  after  defeat,  it  took  even 
greater  faith  to  follow  up  that  decla- 
ration with  action. 

Those  who  believe  in  missions  al- 
ways have  to  breast  the  undertow 
of  popular  opinion,  even  in  the 
church,  that  does  not  understand 
either  the  motive  or  the  purpose  of 
missions.  When  the  first  missionaries 
went  out,  there  were  any  number  of 
people  in  the  church  who  thought 
they  were  wasting  their  time.  Our 
own  first  missionary  to  Japan,  and 
our  first  to  Africa,  went  against  the 
judgment  of  some  of  the  leaders  of 
the  church.  Every  one  of  our  mis- 
sions has  been  opened  in  the  face  of 
opposition,  sometimes  even  from  offi- 
cial sources. 

At  the  present  moment  there  are 
young  missionaries  under  appoint- 
ment by  our  church  who  will  sail  this 
fall  in  spite  of  parents  who  tried  to 
hold  them  back.  That  calls  for  faith. 
In  this  time  of  wars  and  rumors  of 
wars,  when  the  always-unstable  world 
seems  less  stable  than  ever,  it  takes 
tremendous  faith  for  any  missionary 
of  any  church  to  suppose  that  he  can 
be  maintained  where  he  is  another 
twelve  months.  To  say  nothing  of  the 
constant  need  for  faith  in  the  mission- 
ary's daily  life,  there  come  special 
crises,  as  when  the  children  have  to 
be  sent  home  for  their  education, 


when  old  age  or  illness  come  on  and 
retirement  seems  necessary,  when  ar- 
mies sweep  an  established  station  to 
rubble,  when  the  young  church  has  to 
be  turned  over  to  less  experienced 
leaders — crises  when  all  the  faith  of  a 
lifetime  is  not  more  than  is  needed. 

But  the  faith  is  not  all  on  the  part 
of  the  missionaries.  The  Committee 
(we  should  now  learn  to  say,  Board) 
of  Foreign  Missions  itself  goes  on 
faith.  Never  at  the  beginning  of  a 
year  is  there  what  a  business  man 
would  call  a  guarantee  that  the  money 
will  be  forthcoming  to  support  our 
existing  projects,  let  alone  make  any 
advance.  The  appointment  of  every 
new  missionary  calls  for  a  good  deal 
of  faith  on  the  part  of  the  appointing 
officials.  Who  knows  whether  they 
can  stand  the  stress  and  strain  of  the 
mission  field '?  Other  promising  young 
people  have  failed;  will  these?  But 
the  church  has  faith  in  her  mission- 
aries, both  new  and  veteran.  Much  of 
our  mission  policy  is  determined  by 
the  decisions,  plans  and  forecasts,  in 
short,  by  the  wisdom,  of  the  older 
missionaries  on  the  field.  How  do  we 
know  they  will  not  make  dreadful 
blunders?  We  just  have  faith  that 
God  will  guide  them. 

No  "faith"  mission  can  ask  or 
claim  more.  Now  it  is  true,  some  of 
these  claim  to  show  more  faith  than 
we,  in  two  ways  :  they  "never  ask  for 
money,"  and  they  have  no  invested 
funds.  As  for  the  invested  funds,  we, 
like  many  other  denominations,  have 
thousands  and  thousands  of  dollars  in 
stocks  and  bonds  here  and  there  (see 
the  annual  reports ) ,  bringing  in  more 
or  less  steady  returns.  If  this  is  lack 
of  faith,  then  let  all  who  claim  to  have 
faith  refuse  to  put  their  money  into 
banks  and  never  take  out  life  in- 
surance !  As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  takes 
a  good  deal  of  faith,  in  these  times, 
to  hope  for  returns  from  any  invest- 
ment. If  it  is  a  sign  of  lack  of  faith 
on  the  part  of  the  Board  of  Missions 
to  have  a  nest-egg,  then  it  is  a  sin  for 
an  individual  to  go  around  with  as 
much  as  ten  dollars  in  his  pocket. 
Ten  dollars  is  not  much  of  a  start; 
and  neither  is  the  Board's  income 
from  investments  much  of  a  start  on 
what  we  hope  to  do. 

As  for  asking  for  contributions,  the 
claim  that  the  "faith"  mission  never 
does  it,  as  a  quibble.  A  certain  little 
girl  of  our  acquaintance  never  tells 
her  parents  in  the  middle  of  the  night 
that  she  wants  a  drink.  She  only  says, 


Page  Five 

"I  need  a  drink."  If  you  tell  people 
you  need  money  and  hope  to  get  it, 
and  if  they  know  very  well  that  you 
hope  they  will  contribute,  it  makes  no 
difference  whether  you  say  "Please 
give"  or  not.  Anybody  can  under- 
stand the  sign-language  of  the  passed 
hat. 

So  when  the  representatives  of  some 
faith  mission  come  your  way,  as  come 
they  will  if  you  give  them  encourage- 
ment, you  have  the  right  to  say  to 
them,  ' '  Fine  !  But  I  am  already  con- 
tributing to  a  faith  mission,  the  one 
my  own  church  operates.  When  ours 
ceases  to  be  a  faith  mission,  look  me 
up  again. ' ' 

But  we  should  also  thank  the  faith- 
missioners  for  reminding  us  of  the  im- 
portance of  faith.  For  above  all,  the 
enterprise  of  missions  calls  for  faith 
in  our  Lord — the  belief  that  "he  is 
faithful  that  promised." 

In  the  face  of  the  world's  evil, 
choking  in  the  indifference  of  the 
church  itself,  challenged  by  pagan 
cultures  older  than  our  own,  harassed 
by  the  rivalry  or'  distorted  forms  of 
Christianity,  the  bravest  must  at 
times  cry  out,  Who  is  sufficient  for 
these  things  ? 

What  right  have  Ave  to  hope  ?  It 
is  not  faith  in  ourselves,  after  all, 
not  faith  in  the  church,  or  in  our 
youth ;  it  is  faith  in  God  that  really 
counts.  And  it  is  not  even  our  faith 
that  wins,  it  is  the  God  to  Avhom  our 
faith  looks  up,  avIio  Avorks  in  us  both 
to  the  will  and  to  do  of  his  good  pleas- 
ure.— The  Presbyterian  Outlook. 


NIEMOELLER  CONDEMNS  BACK- 
WARD I00KIN  CHURCHES. 

"I  could  not  tell  you  Iioav  often 
during  the  last  feAv  months  I  have 
thought  of  that  saying  of  St.  Paul's 
addressed  to  the  Churches  in  Galatia, 
'  Ye  did  run  well ;  who  did  hinder  you 
that  ye  should  not  obey  the  truth?' 
Apparently  once  again  all  we  Avant  is 
security.  Anybody  engaging  in  con- 
Arersation  with  a  Social  Democrat  or 
two  is  suspect;  anybody  talking  to 
Communists  as  if  they  were  human 
beings  to  whom  the  Gospel  is  ad- 
dressed is  beyond  the  pale;  'Christi- 
anity' is  becoming  once  more  practi- 
cally the  equivalent  of  a  bourgeois 
society  looking  at  the  past.  In  the 
constitution  of  the  EKD  Ave  find  the 
Avords,  'Confessing  Church,'  tucked 
aAvay  .  .  .  and  it  is  hard  to  find  them. 
God  grant  that  even  yet  a  community 
may  exist,  may  arise,  for  which  it  is 
an  inescapable  duty  to  be  truly  the 
'  Confessing  Church. '  ' '  — From  a  vol- 
ume of  essays  The  Confessing  Church 
Stands  Again  published  in  Germany. 


Page  Six 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  6,  1949 


Southern  Convention  Office 

Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


CHRISTMAS  GREETINGS  FOR  OUR 
EUROPEAN  FRIENDS. 

Thousands  of  our  Christian  friends 
in  Greece,  Italy,  France,  Germany, 
and  England  will  not  only  have  no 
Christmas  but  will  go  hungry  on  that 
day  unless  you  and  I  do  something 
about  it  now.  The  Congregational 
Christian  Service  Committee,  110  E. 
29th  Street,  New  York  16,  New  York, 
is  prepared  to  send  food  parcels  over- 
seas for  distribution  to  worthy  fami- 
lies at  Christmastime.  The  price  of 
these  food  parcels  is  $5.00.  These 
contributions  may  be  credited  to  your 
church  on  the  Eelief  and  Reconstruc- 
tion program.  If  you  would  like  to 
share  the  Spirit  of  Christ  by  provid- 
ing food  and  Christmas  cheer  for 
those  less  fortunate  than  you,  please 
send  $5.00  to  the  Christian  Service 
Committee  directly  or  to  the  Southern 
Convention  Office.  Please  indicate 
clearly  the  name  of  your  church  so 
credit  may  be  given.  We  hope  many 
of  our  people  will  respond  to  this  op- 
portunity to  share  with  others  at  this 
time.  Wm.  T.  Scott. 


THE  UNITED  EVANGELISTIC 
ADVANCE  IN  THE  SOUTH- 
ERN CONVENTION. 

It  is  earnestly  hoped  that  many  of 
our  churches  of  the  Convention  ob- 
served "World-Wide  Communion" 
on  Sunday,  October  2,  and  in  that 
service  or  otherwise  launched  its  pro- 
gram of  sharing  in  the  United  Evan- 
gelistic Advance  to  run  through  1950. 

The  participation  in  the  United 
Evangelistic  Advance  signalizes  the 
beginning  of  what  it  is  hoped  will  be 
the  greatest  evangelistic  movement  of 
the  century  to  revitalize  the  moral 
and  spiritual  forces  of  the  nation. 

Behind  the  United  Evangelistic  Ad- 
vance are  aligned  the  greatest  church 
forces  ever  marshalled  for  a  single 
program  among  Protestants.  Thirty- 
seven  (37)  Protestant  and  Orthodox 
denominations  with  40  million  mem- 
bers are  engaged  in  this  great  crusade 
for  Christ  and  the  Church.  Cooperat- 
ing in  this  Advance  are  150,000  local 
churches  and  232,672  Sunday  schools. 

Three  major  emphases  of  the  pro- 
gram of  Evangelism  should  be  noted : 
It  is  a  united  movement.  It  is  evan- 
gelistic. It  is  designed  to  be  an  ad- 
vance. The  moral  and  spiritual  forces 
of  our  land  need  to  be  filled  with  the 
vitality  of  the  Holy  Spirit  if  we  are 


to  cope  with  the  numerous  evil  forces 
Avhich  threaten  to  destroy  all  that  is 
sacred,  and  then  we  need  to  bear  wit- 
ness to  our  faith  in  more  effective 
ways. 

The  churches  of  the  Southern  Con- 
vention need  to  be  committed  to  this 
United  Evangelistic  Advance.  Our 
record  in  evangelism  ought  to  stab  us 
awake  to  the  fact  that  we  are  not 
"about  the  Father's  business."  We 
have  better  church  buildings,  a  more 
capable  ministry,  and  a  better  finan- 
cial record.  We  have  thus  become 
more  respectable "  but  have  we 
grown  spiritually?  Our  record  of  a 
net  gain  of  27  in  church  membership 
for  the  whole  year  of  1947,  and  only 
1,043  received  by  confession  of  faith 
in  1948  by  all  our  197  churches  with 
34,278  members  clearly  reveal  the 
need  for  a  revival  of  religion  in  the 
Southern  Convention. 

Participation  in  the  United  Evan- 
gelistic Advance  will  give  us  a  stimu- 
lation and  program  which  we  need. 
In  this  Evangelistic  Advance  churches 
will  seek  a  revitalizing  of  the  life  of 
their  members.  Churches  will  be 
asked  to  re-examine  their  present  fa- 
cility for  fulfilling  their  Christian 
commission  to  "make  disciples  of 
all."  A  rigorous  self -study  by  each 
church  is  designed.  Each  church 
should  take  inventory  of  its  spiritual 
state  and  its  record.  Each  church  is 
asked  to  make  a  complete  religious 
survey  in  cooperation  with  other  de- 
nominations or  by  itself,  that  the 
church  may  know  what  it  is  doing, 
what  it  is  failing  to  do,  and  what  re- 
mains to  be  done,  if  that  church  is  to 
keep  its  claim  of  "being  of  the  Body 
of  Christ. ' ' 

The  program  will  urge  each  church 
to  promote  regular  church  attendance 
by  its  members,  and  to  identify  with 
it  all  the  people  in  its  community  who 
have  no  church  relationship.  In  it 
will  be  promoted  an  aggressive  pro- 


gram to  reach  uncommitted  and  un- 
churched people.  In  the  Advance 
each  church  will  be  asked  to  intensi- 
fy its  teaching  program  in  the  Sun- 
day school  that  our  youth  may  be 
brought  to  Christ,  committed  and 
trained  up  in  the  faith. 

Let  us  of  the  Southern  Convention 
find  our  way  of  engaging  ourselves 
earnestly  in  the  United  Evangelistic 
Advance,  and  by  a  new  dedication  to 
Jesus  Christ  let  us  go  forward ! 

Wm.  T.  Scott,  Supt. 
P.  S. :  Read  The  Christian  Sun  is- 
sue of  September  29  for  fur- 
ther details. 


TO  THE  LAYMEN'S  FELLOWSHIP 
OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVEN- 
TION. 

Greetings  : 

We  are  happy  to  send  some  infor- 
mation we  think  will  be  of  help  to  you 
in  promoting  laymen's  work  in  the 
Congregational  Christian  Churches  of 
the  South.  We  are  especially  anxious 
that  this  be  of  help  to  you  in  formu- 
lating your  plans  for  celebrating  Lay- 
men's Sunday,  October  16. 

There  is  a  great  task  ahead  for  the 
Laymen  of  our  church.  Too  many  of 
us  have  neglected  our  responsibility 
and,  in  many  cases,  we  have  watched 
our  church  lose  its  influence  in  our 
community. 

If  we  can  arouse  our  Laymen  to  the 
cause  of  the  church,  the  next  few 
years  can  see  a  revival  of  interest  and 
accomplishments  that  will  amaze  even 
the  most  optimistic.  We  must  learn 
that  the  paid  employees  of  our  church 
cannot  do  all  that  is  to  be  done  if  the 
influence  of  our  church  is  to  be  felt  as 
it  should  in  our  community.  It  is  a 
sincere  hope  of  your  Laymen  Fellow- 
ship officials  that  the  information  con- 
tained in  this  booklet  will  serve  as  a 
means  to  challenge  you  to  do  more 
for  your  church. 

Sincerely  yours, 
George  D.  Colclough, 
Laymen's  Chairman. 

N.  B. :  The  above  is  a  copy  of  a  let- 
ter sent  out  to  the  lay  leaders  of  our 
church,  together  with  promotional 
helps. 


II    I.  I:  I.  i    B    I:  E    B    B:  fl 


.  o  i  i  a  B 


by  John  G.  Truitt 

A  beautifully  printed  and  bound  volume  of  180  of  Dr.  John 
G.  Truitt's  poems.    A  limited  edition  has  been  published. 
While  they  last  copies  may  be  secured  at  $2.00  per  copy  from: 
P.  O.  BOX  157 
ELON  COLLEGE,  N.  C. 


October  6,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  Presidext  L.  E.  Smith 


ANOTHER  STEP  FORWARD- 

Shortly  after  the  turn  of  the  cen- 
tury there  was  only  one  telephone  in 
Elon  College  Community.  This  was 
installed  in  the  home  of  the  late  Dr. 
J.  0.  Atkinson,  then  editor  of  The 
Christian  Sun  and  a  member  of  the 
Elon  College  faculty.  Later,  the 
Reverend  L.  I.  Cox  installed  a  com- 
munity telephone  system  for  the  con- 
venience of  the  citizens  of  the  town. 
The  Central  Carolina  Telephone  Com- 
pany proposed  that  if  the  community 
system  would  be  turned  over  to  them 
that  they  would  connect  the  system 
with,  the  switchboard  in  Gibsonville 
which  would  give  the  college  and  com- 
munity contact  with  surrounding 
communities  and  the  outside  world. 
The  company  served  Elon  College  for 
a  number  of  years.  Subscribers  could 
talk  with  other  homes  in  the  communi- 
ty and  Gibsonville  without  charge  but 
any  call  to  Burlington  or  elsewhere 
in  the  county  was  counted  as  long  dis- 
tance and  regular  long  distance 
charges  were  made.  This  arrangement 
was  unsatisfactory.  Through  long 
years  of  negotiation  and  insistence, 
the  Central  Carolina  Telephone  Com- 
pany agreed  to  sell  its  franchise  and 
equipment  to  the  Southern  Bell  Tele- 
phone Company.  The  Southern  Bell 
Company  agreed  to  buy.  The  transac- 
tion was  consummated  during  the 
spring  months  and  they  began  work- 
ing toward  the  installation  of  a  new 
telephone  system  for  Elon  College. 
The  system  was  completed  as  of  Wed- 
nesday, September  28  at  noon  so  that 
at  present,  telephone  subscribers  in 
Elon  College  may  talk  without  charge 
to  any  other  community  in  Alamance 
County.    This  is  as  it  should  be. 

There  has  been  great  interest  in 
this  forward  step  by  the  community. 
A  banquet  was  held  Wednesday  eve- 
ning, September  28,  as  a  congratu- 
latory jesture  to  the  Southern  Bell 
Telephone  Company  for  coming  into 
our  community  and  giving  us  the  ad- 
vantages of  the  dial  system.  When 
we  want  to  talk  beyond  our  communi- 
ty all  we  have  to  do  is  to  dial ' '  seven ' ' 
and  then  dial  the  number  desired.  The 
officials  of  the  company  announced  at 
the  banquet  that  259  phones  had  been 
installed.  There  is  a  private  tele- 
phone exchange  located  in  Elon  Col- 
lege. The  company  bought  a  lot, 
erected  a  building,  and  installed  the 


necessary  equipment.  It  is  all  auto- 
matic. This  effort  on  the  part  of  the 
telephone  company  cost  the  company 
$68,500.00.  Indications  are  that  the 
number  of  telephones  in  this  com- 
munity will  exceed  three  hundred  by 
Christmas. 

I  know  that  this  sounds  impossible 
to  those  who  were  familiar  with  Elon 
College  Community  prior  to  1945  but 
you  have  known  little  of  the  com- 
munity since.  George  D.  Colclough, 
Secretary  of  the  Burlington  Chamber 
of  Commerce,  stated  yesterday  that 
Boone  Station  Township  in  which 
Elon  College  is  located  was  the  fastest 
growing  township  in  Alamance  Coun- 
ty, that  during  the  last  four  or  five 
years  more  than  two  hundred  new 
homes  have  been  erected  in  this  im- 
mediate community.  In  addition  to 
these  new  homes,  by  the  assistance  of 
the  Government,  Elon  College  has  six- 
ty-six family  units  for  the  accommo- 
dation of  married  veterans  who  are  in 
college.  This,  together  with  the  new 
homes  erected,  multiplies  the  popula- 
tion of  our  community  over  again. 

A  good  telephone  system  is  essen- 
tial to  the  progress  of  any  communi- 
ty. The  telephone  has  proven  to  be 
the  forerunner  of  progress  along  all 
lines  for  any  community  in  our  state 
and  nation.  Elon  College  is  fortu- 
nate and  grateful  for  this  new  conven- 
ience. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

Our  churches  in  the  Southern  Con- 
vention should  remind  themselves  that 
apportionments  for  the  college  this 
current  year  total  $15,000  which  is 
$2,500.00  more  than  last  year.  Natu- 
rally, you  would  expect  that  the  con- 
tributions for  the  college  thus  far 
would  be  proportionately  more.  To 
the  contrary,  the  total  is  more  than 
two  hundred  dollars  less.  This  would 
be  disturbing  but  for  the  loyalty  and 
interest  of  the  churches  themselves. 
Since  this  apportionment  has  been 
voted  officially,  I  am  confident  that  it 
will  be  paid.  The  college's  obliga- 
tions are  rather  heavy  at  this  time  of 
the  year.  There  are  so  many  things 
to  be  paid  for.  It  would  be  of  great 
convenience  and  considerable  help  if 
the  Sunday  Schools  and  churches 
would  begin  now  to  pay  their  appor- 
tionments in  full  for  this  calendar 
year.    The  college  is  conscious  of  its 


indebtedness  to  the  church  for  its 
support  and  is  most  appreciative  of 


any  assistance  given. 

Previously  reported    $5,288.18 

Eastern  N.  O.  Conference : 

Hope  Mills    28.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Dendron  8.  S   3.00 

Norfolk,  First    23.79 

Portsmouth,  First    168.00 

Shelton  Memorial    5.00 

Waverly    149.94 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

New  Lebanon  S.  8   8.35 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Eandleman    35.00 

Valley  Va.  Conference: 

Mt.  Olivet  (Gr)  S.  S   7.21 

Winchester  S.  S   8.34 


Total    $  436.63 


Grand  total    $5,724.81 


NEWS  IN  THE  WORLD  OF 
RELIGION. 

The  leading  English-speaking  de- 
nominations in  South  Africa — Angli- 
can, Congregational,  Methodist,  Pres- 
byterian, Baptist,  and  Churches  of 
Christ — have  jointly  set  up  a  School 
of  Theology,  Livingstone  House,  at 
Rhodes  University,  Grahamstown. 
Two  years  ago  four  of  these  denomi- 
nations established  cooperatively  a 
department  of  divinity  at  Rhodes  Un- 
iversity College,  with  an  English  Con- 
gregationalist  as  professor.  The  num- 
ber of  students  increased  so  rapidly 
that  a  full-time  Church  of  Scotland 
minister  was  added.  There  are  also 
part-time  lecturers  for  the  Anglican, 
Presbyterian  and  Methodist  sections. 
One  Dutch  Reformed  student  has 
been  enrolled. 

 o  ■ 

"A  great  sense  of  loneliness  has 
gripped  the  American  people,"  says 
Dr.  Louis  H.  Evans,  Hollywood  (Cal- 
ifornia) Presbyterian  leader.  "Sev- 
enty per  cent  of  our  population  has 
moved  to  other  cities  since  the  last 
war.  They  have  broken  ties  of  church, 
kindred  and  community.  They  feel 
no  one  cares.  The  church  must  pur- 
sue these  migrants  of  body  and  soul 
to  every  trailer,  middlesex  village  and 
farm,  hamlet  and  city  with  the  love  of 
Christ.  New  churches  must  spring 
up  everywhere  as  hearthsides  for  the 
souls  of  men.  The  burden  of  the 
heavy  taxation  in  this  country  arises 
largely  from  our  failure  to  change  the 
human  heart.  Education,  secular,  in- 
creases our  capacities  for  destruction 
while  yielding  us  f  e  w  safeguards 
against  the  destructive  functioning  of 
our  clever  minds.  Of  all  the  billions 
of  dollars,  skimmed  off  the  people's 
money  in  taxes,  not  one  dollar  of  it 
may  be  used  for  the  maturation  of  the 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Eight 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  6,  1949 


|      Christian  Missions 

y]                         At   Home   and  Abroad 

J 

} 
Y 

LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 

Shaowu,  Fukien, 
May  11,  1949. 

Dear  Friends  : 

If  I  live  to  tell  the  tale,  this  ex- 
perience of  being:  liberated  by  the 
Communists  will  probably  prove  to  be 
unequalled  in  my  experiences  thus  far 
in  thrill  and  excitement.  My  adrenal 
glands  have  surely  been  getting  a 
workout.  I  wrote  to  you  on  Sunday 
about  the  sudden  turn  in  events  and 
about  the  evacuation  of  Leona  Burr, 
Dorothy  and  Lewis  to  Ershihtu  moun- 
tain summit,  some  twenty  miles  from 
Shaowu.  The  next  day,  all  the  troops 
left  and  Shaowu  became  almost  de- 
fenseless. The  radio  reported  Com- 
munist columns  coming  south  into 
Fukien  from  Chekiang  and  Kiangsi. 
Local  rumors  reported  bandit  gangs 
headed  for  Shaowu  for  the  purpose  of 
looting  and  pillaging  before  the  Com- 
munist troops  got  here.  The  latter 
were  the  greater  to  be  feared. 

On  Tuesday  night,  the  secretary  to 
the  county  magistrate  came  to  my 
house  to  listen  to  the  radio.  He  lis- 
tened to  the  Communist  broadcast 
from  Nanking  and  said  to  me, 
"Things  are  really  bad.  We  will 
probably  leave  soon.  Do  you  want  to 
evacuate  with  us?"  "No,"  I  told 
him,  "I  am  staying  by.  Aren't  there 
local  soldiers  here?"  "Yes,"  said 
Mr.  Tsung,  "there  are  about  300  but 
their  guns  are  no  good  and  they  have 
only  two  to  three  rounds  of  ammuni- 
tion apiece.  If  a  few  bandits  appear, 
they  will  shoot  once  and  then  flee. 
Aren't  you  afraid?"  I  tried  to  ex- 
plain to  him  that  we  Christians  placed 
our  faith  in  our  Heavenly  Father 
and  didn't  need  to  fear.  "I've  been 
wanting  for  sometime  to  learn  some- 
thing about  Christianity,"  he  said. 
If  I  get  through  this  experience  I  will 
come  back  later  and  ask  you  to  tell 
me  more  about  this  faith  that  doesn't 
fear  danger.  I  'm  scared  to  death  and 
I 'm  going  to  run. ' '  As  this  attractive 
young  man  passed  out  into  the  night 
little  did  I  dream  that  that  was  prob- 
ably the  last  I  would  see  of  him.  Or- 
ders came  that  night  for  the  local  gov- 
ernment to  flee.  The  next  morning 
the  remaining  local  soldiers  with  their 
useless  guns  and  few  rounds  of  am- 
munition left  with  the  government 
workers.  The  gates,  which  once  had 
been  so  carefully  guarded,  were  op- 


ened wide.  I  was  a  bit  apprehensive 
as  I  had  been  led  to  believe  that  with 
the  military  gone,  local  bandits  would 
appear  immediately. 

The  next  morning  (May  11)  I  dis- 
covered why  the  local  government 
left.  "Kienyang, "  it  was  reported, 
"forty  miles  from  Shaowu,  had  fal- 
len." A  student  coming  from  that 
city  reported  looting  and  pandemoni- 
um. Residents  had  largely  gone  and 
Nationalist  soldiers  coming  from 
Chungan,  had  helped  themselves  to 
what  they  wanted.  When  the  tele- 
phone office  reported  that  the  wire 
was  out  and  no  calls  could  be  made 
to  Kienyang,  people  generally  as- 
sumed that  the  city  had  fallen.  The 
radio  has  not  reported  this  yet,  so  we 
have  no  way  of  knowing  whether  or 
not  it  is  true. 

One  of  the  most  difficult  things 
about  this  kind  of  situation  is  that 
there  so  many  rumors  and  no  one 
knows  what  to  believe.  I  have  heard 
reported  from  many  sources  that 
American,  British  and  Japanese 
troops  have  arrived  in  Tsingtao  by  the 
thousands  and  are  intent  on  driving 
the  Communists  out  of  China.  One 
day  we  heard  that  a  person  we  knew 
had  evacuated.  The  next  day  he 
appeared  and  said  he  had  no  inten- 
tion of  going.  Mr.  Chang  Wen  Wei 
says  he  thinks  about  two-thirds  of 
Shaowu  residents  have  gone,  but  who 
can  tell.  When  the  majority  of  peo- 
ple are  illiterate,  when  there  is  little 
or  no  contact  with  the  outside  world 
and  where  there  is  no  local  newspa- 
per, rumors  strike  like  fire  at  the 
heart  of  the  people.  Not  knowing 
what  to  believe,  they  believe  the  worst 
and  flee. 

We  naturally  want  to  protect,  if 
possible,  our  household  things  and  the 
things  useful  in  our  work  such  as  the 
organ,  slide  projector  and  mimeo- 
graph. Therefore,  I  prepared  a  closet 
which  will  be  difficult  to  break  into 
and  put  two  locks  on  it.  I  added  one 
thickness  to  the  door.  Everything 
which  we  consider  indispensible,  we 
put  aside. 

In  case  bandits  come  to  loot  the 
house,  I  have  prepared  for  them  also. 
I  have  in  the  attic  of  our  house  a  cot, 
a  book  and  food  for  at  least  two  days. 
I  have  the  materials  on  hand  to  bar- 
ricade the  door  so  that  I  think  it  will 
be  hardly  possible  for  them  to  get  up 


to  me.  The  Shaowu  residents  have 
buried  many  of  their  possesions  and 
others  have  put  their  things  in  the 
homes  of  poor  people.  The  wealthiest 
people  and  leaders  in  the  Kuoming- 
tang  have  all  gone — some  to  Foochow 
— others  to  the  country.  Those  leav- 
ing, not  able  to  carry  things  with 
them,  have  sold  what  they  could  and 
as  a  result  prices  have  hit  a  new  low. 
Because  of  the  currency  situation — 
no  one  has  money  to  buy.  Pork  is  now 
12y2  cents  (US')  a  pound.  One  sil- 
ver dollar  (about  80  cents  (US) )  will 
buy  70  eggs. 

On  Monday,  May  9,  a  letter  arrived 
from  Dr.  Matthews,  our  China  secre- 
tary now  in  Foochow,  which  was  a 
follow-up  to  a  telegram  he  had  sent 
a  week  before  advising  us  to  evacuate 
to  Foochow  immediately.  When  the 
telegram  arrived,  we  decided  that,  if 
possible,  we  wanted  to  stick  it  out 
here.  The  Communists  have  broad- 
cast that  they  would  protect  the  lives 
and  property  of  foreigners  already 
here.  But,  so  far,  they  have  been  un- 
willing to  permit  foreigners  to  go 
back  into  Communist  territory  or  to 
move  freely  about.  Therefore,  we 
reasoned,  if  we  go  out  now,  even  to 
seek  the  comparative  safety  (?)  of 
Foochow,  we  might  not  be  able  to  get 
back  up  to  Shaowu  at  all. 

When  Dr.  Matthews'  letter  arrived, 
I  called  in  some  of  our  Christian 
leaders.  I  told  them  about  the  situ- 
ation and  that  Dr.  Matthews  suggest- 
ed that  we  evacuate,  perhaps  to  Japan 
until  things  settle  down  a  bit.  They 
pointed  out  that  Ave  could  probably 
not  get  out  now  if  we  wanted  to.  The 
boats  had  all  been  commandeered  by 
the  soldiers  and  the  boat  with  the 
truck  battery  on  it  had  not  yet  ar- 
rived from  Foochow.  They  also  said 
that,  except  for  the  danger  from  local 
bandits,  the  prospects  for  Shaowu 
seemed  pretty  good.  As  there  were  no 
soldiers  here,  there  is  not  likely  to  be 
any  fighting.  They  hoped  we  would 
stay. 

It  is  my  guess  that  soldiers  coming 
from  the  North  will  go  first  to  Kienou,. 
Nanping  and  Foochow  and  only  later 
come  to  Shaowu.  The  hardest  part 
of  this  whole  affair  is  the  endless  wait- 
ing and  the  uncertainty.  People  are 
all  sitting  or  standing  in  groups  talk- 
ing over  the  latest  rumors  and  won- 
dering when  they  will  come.  Remem- 
bering Communist  atrocities  of  the 
early  30 's,  the  Shaowu  people  have 
reason  to  be  afraid. 

So,  standing  by  our  post,  we  are 
hoping  and  praying  for  the  best. 
Several  nights  ago  when  things 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


October  6,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine 


ill 

lllllllllllllll'llllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll  l|||||j|||l!l!lllllllllllll!IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!lll 

m 

i 

i 

Lnurcn  Women  at  Work 

| 
i 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 

637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

1 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  mm  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiim  

m 

WOMEN  WORKING  TOGETHER. 

The  women  of  the  world  are  work- 
ing together.  At  least  the  church 
women  of  the  world  seem  to  have 
caught  a  vision  of  what  can  be  accom- 
plished in  the  name  of  our  Christ 
when  we  cooperate — work  together  on 
a  given  project  with  a  single  purpose. 
Any  busy  woman  of  the  Southern 
Convention  who  would  steal  time  out 
to  read  the  pages  of  a  single  copy  of 
The  Church  Woman  would  be  con- 
vinced that  a  great  deal  is  being  ac- 
complished by  the  united  efforts  of 
the  church  women  of  America.  By 
the  way,  this  little  publication  can  be 
purchased  from  the  United  Council 
of  Church  Women,  156  Fifth  Avenue, 
New  York  10,  New  York,  for  $1.00 
per  year.  It  is  filled  with  helpful  and 
inspirational  articles  concerning  mat- 
ters of  interest  to  church  women. 

The  purpose  of  this  article  is  to  call 
attention  of  society  presidents  and 
program  leaders  to  program  plans 
and  suggestions  for  the  Three  Special 
Days  we  try  to  emphasize  especially. 

It  is  sincerely  hoped  that  these  days 
can  be  observed  in  cooperation  with 
churches  of  other  denominations  in 
your  own  community.  In  cases  where 
this  is  not  possible,  won 't  you  make  a 
special  effort  to  secure  the  program 
guide  for  your  own  group.  The  pro- 
grams are  inspiring  and  the  gift  proj- 
ects are  always  those,  to  which  when 
we  contribute  we  feel  ourselves  en- 
riched, because  we  have  helped  those 
less  fortunate  than  ourselves. 

Because  of  the  growing  demand  for 
program  materials  for  the  Special,  it 
has  been  necessary  to  place  a  dead- 
line for  mailing.  Won't  the  societies 
of  our  Southern  Convention  cooperate 
by  ordering  before  the  deadline  and 
by  using  the  materials  to  plan  pro- 
grams that  will  help  our  women  to 
feel  themselves  a  part  of  the  glorious 
and  wider  fellowship  ?  Following  are 
the  dates  and  deadline  for  mailing : 

World  Community  Day,  November 
4,  1950— dealine  :  October  21. 

World  Day  of  Prayer,  February  24, 
1950. — deadline  :  February  10. 

May  Fellowship  Day,  May  5,  1950 
— deadline  :  April  22. 

Mrs.  Robert  A.  Whitten, 

Chairman, 
Interdenominational  Cooperation. 


NEWS  FROM  WOMEN'S  GROUPS. 
WINDSOR. 

The  Woman's  Missionary  Society 
of  the  Windsor  Christian  Church  has 
enjoyed  some  very  interesting  pro- 
grams during  the  past  year.  We  were 
so  happy  to  have  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  F. 
Morgan  with  us  the  first  part  of  the 
year.  They  were  such  an  inspiration 
and  help  in  all  work.  We  hated  so 
much  to  give  them  up.  Mrs.  Morgan 
conducted  our  public  meeting  the 
fifth  Sunday  night  in  January.  She 
gave  an  unusually  interesting  talk  on 
China. 

During  Youth  Week  we  entertained 
the  Young  People  of  our  church  at  a 
supper. 

We  observed  World  Community 
Day  with  the  other  churches  in  town 
and  packed  towels  to  be  sent  overseas. 

We  were  delighted  to  have  Mt.  Car- 
mel  and  Antioch  to  meet  with  us  and 
observe  World  Day  of  Prayer.  The 
film  strip,  "March  of  Missions,"  was 
used  in  connection  with  our  program. 

A  box  of  clothing,  etc.,  was  sent  to 
the  Indians  in  Elbowoods,  North  Da- 
kota, as  the  Friendly  Service  project. 

Mrs.  J.  M.  Raby,  the  Spiritual  Life 
Leader,  has  made  the  study  of  Ga- 
latians  very  interesting  and  helpful 
this  year. 

Our  society  was  saddened  by  the 
death  of  two  of  its  members  during 
the  year — Mrs.  Lorenzo  Bailey  and 
Mrs.  Janie  R.  Fulgham. 

We  are  now  getting  ready  for  the 
year  1950.  We  have  our  material  and 
packet  and  have  appointed  the  pro- 
gram committee  to  have  the  programs 
ready  at  the  beginning  of  the  new 
year. 

Mrs.  C.  E.  Fulgham. 

HAW  RIVER. 

Our  society,  with  the  leadership  of 
Mrs.  Artelia  Pool,  our  president,  has 
had  interesting  and  inspiring  pro- 
grams during  the  year.  We  used  the 
packet  prepared  by  the  superinten- 
dent of  literature  in  these  programs. 

At  a  special  meeting  in  April,  the 
ladies  of  the  society  served  a  covered 
dish  supper  and  invited  all  members 
of  the  church  as  their  guests.  Follow- 
ing the  supper,  Mrs.  Pool  introduced 
Mrs.  W.  W.  Sloan  of  Elon  College, 
who  reviewed  our  mission  book  On 
Our  Own  Doorstep.    In  connection 


with  her  discussion  on  Puerto  Rico, 
she  showed  movies  which  she  and  Dr. 
Sloan  had  made  while  on  a  recent 
visit  there.  This  was  a  most  enjoy- 
able occasion  for  both  society  and 
church  members. 

In  May,  Rev.  Earl  Farrell,  pastor 
of  our  church  at  that  time,  gave  a 
most  interesting  review  of  our  mission 
book,  China — Twiligh  t  or  Dawn. 

In  June,  a  recreational  program 
Avas  held  in  the  form  of  a  Chinese 
party.  Chinese  games  were  partici- 
pated in  by  the  group.  Delicious 
Chinese  refreshments  were  served. 

We  sent  two  delegates  to  the  School 
of  Missions  at  Elon  College.  Our 
society  gave  one  Life  Membership. 
For  Friendly  Service,  we  sent  cloth- 
ing to  the  Indian  Mission  in  North 
Dakota. 

The  following  officers  were  elected 
for  the  coming  year :  Mrs.  Artelia 
Pool,  president;  Mrs.  J.  C.  Wilkins, 
vice-president  ;  Mrs.  E.  N.  Byrd,  sec- 
retary ;  Miss  Pearl  Smith,  treasurer ; 
and  Mrs.  Lillian^Garrison,  reporter. 

As  we  begin  our  new  year,  with  the 
theme,  "We  Dedicate  Ourselves,"  we 
shall  strive  to  dedicate  ourselves  truly 
to  Christ,  who  is  our  Lord  and  to  the 
Church,  which  is  His  body. 

Mrs.  J.  C.  Wilkins, 
Pubilicity  Chairman. 

APPLE'S  CHAPEL. 

As  we  come  to  the  close  of  our 
third  year  in  Mission  work,  there  is  a 
feeling  of  joy  mingled  with  sorrow — 
joy  because  we  have  had  a  delightful 
fellowship  in  our  work,  one  with  the 
other — sorrow  because  we  have  not 
done  more  for  our  blessed  Master  and 
those  less  fortunate  than  we  are. 

The  Thank  Offering  service  was 
held  at  the  church  under  the  direction 
of  Mrs.  Homer  Andrews. 

Towels  were  packed  for  World 
Community  Day,  World  Day  of 
Prayer  was  observed  on  March  4  with 
two  denominations  cooperation.  Mrs. 
R.  E.  Apple  had  charge  of  the  service. 
May  Fellowship  and  Family  Life 
Week  programs  were  given  with  Mrs. 
J.  T.  Andrew,  leader.  Spiritual  in- 
spiration was  given  the  group  by  Mrs. 
P.  L.  Summers,  Bible  Study  Book 
Leader. 

The  Home  Mission  study  book  On 
Our  Own  Doorstep  Avas  reviewed  by 
Mrs.  W.  W.  Sloan,  Elon  College,  N. 
C.  The  Foreign  Mission  study  book 
China — Twilight  or  Dawn  was  re- 
viewed by  Mrs.  R.  E.  Apple. 

A  Life  Membership  was  given  to 
Miss  Mary  Thomas,  a  charter  member. 
Clothing  was  sent  to  the  Mission  at 
Elbowoods,  North  Dakota.  A  Christ- 
( Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Ten 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  6,  1949 


A  RIDE  FOR  AUDREY. 

When  the  sun  began  to  shine,  Au- 
drey 's  eyes  were  already  open.  It  was 
her  birthday — three  years  old !  She 
climbed  over  the  side  of  her  bed  and 
skipped  to  mother  and  daddy's  room. 
With  one  plop  she  landed  in  the  mid- 
dle. 

"I'm  three!  I'm  three!"  Mother, 
sleepy  -  headed  and  snuggly  -  warm, 
rolled  over.  "Three?"  Audrey 
pounded  on  mother  and  daddy,  "  It 's 
my  birth-birthday. "  "  S'o  it  is, ' '  said 
daddy. 

By  breakfasttime  Audrey  wanted 
to  see  her  presents.  But  she  had  to 
wait.  After  breakfast  she  looked  at 
her  cards.  Some  had  feathers  on 
them — ducks  with  tail  feathers.  One 
had  a  monkey  who  tipped  his  hat 
when  Audrey  pulled  a  little  string. 
Audrey  thought  this  was  a  lovely  day. 

At  lunch  time  her  birthday  cake 
appeared.  It  was  frosted  white  and 
had  three  pink  circles  of  frosting. 
Atop  those  sat  three  fat  marshmallows 
and  in  them  were  stuck  the  pink 
candles.  Daddy  helped  with  blowing 
them  out.  Audrey  ate  her  slice  of 
cake  carefully  and  enjoyed  every  bit 
of  it.  Next  she  opened  her  presents : 
a  plaid  raincoat  from  mother  and 
daddy,  a  dress  from  one  of  her  grand- 
mother's and  socks  from  another.  Last 
of  all  she  opened  a  big  box  that  had  a 
fluffy,  furry,  toy  cat.  Audrey  rubbed 
him  over  so  gently. 

Mother  asked  daddy, ' '  Ready  now  f ' ' 

' '  Yes,  I  think  so. ' ' 

Audrey  wondered  what  they  were 
going  to  do.  Mother  soon  told  her. 
"We  are  going  to  take  you  to  ride  on 
a  pony.  Would  you  like  that?"  Au- 
drey thought  about  it.    Three  was 


growing  bigger  but  she  felt  afraid  of 
animals  that  were  so  much  larger  than 
she.  But  she  went  with  them  in  the 
car  to  the  place  where  a  man  kept  lots 
of  ponies  to  ride.  Some  were  small 
and  gentle,  some  were  larger  and 
liked  to  gallop  and  trot. 

After  watching  awhile,  Audrey  de- 
cided to  ride.  Her  pony  was  named 
"Lucky."  He  was  white  with  brown 
spots.  His  harness  was  polished  and 
trimmed  in  silver  with  red  glass  orna- 
ments. The  man  lifted  her  onto  the 
saddle,  put  her  feet  in  the  stirrups, 
and  fastened  a  belt  around  her  waist. 

"See,  little  girl,  you  can't  fall," 
said  the  man.  He  handed  the  reins 
to  daddy  who  led  "Lucky"  and  Au- 
drey around  the  circular  track.  At 
first  she  felt  as  if  she  would  fall,  but 
soon  Audrey  liked  to  ride.  She  pat- 
ted "  Lucky 's"  soft  and  sleek  back. 
She  nodded  and  swayed  as  they 
walked.  Three  times  around  they 
went. 

Audrey  threw  back  her  head  and 
laughed,  "Look,  mommy,  she  called, 
"three  times  to  ride  for  three  years 
old." 


IMPROVE  CHILD  BEHAVIOR 
BY  SUBSTITUTION. 

By  M.  Louise  C.  Hastings. 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

"What  shall  I  do  with  Donald?" 
asked  a  young  mother.  "For  three 
mornings  he  has  crept  out  of  bed  very 
early  and  taken  all  the  things  from  his 
father's  brief  case  and  scattered  them 
over  the  room.  Each  time  he  was  pun- 
ished, and  he  still  .goes  ahead  wuth  the 
same  naughty  act. ' ' 

I  asked  quickly,  ' '  Why  does  his  fa- 


ther leave  his  brief  case  within  Don- 
ald's reach?  Evidently  the  child's 
interest  in  the  brief  case  and  the 
temptation  to  look  inside  and  then 
to  play  with  the  contents  were  too 
strong  for  him. ' ' 

Then  I  tried  to  explain  to  her  how 
I  felt  about  it.  ' '  Donald  is  only  three 
years  old,"  I  said.  "Why  not  put 
the  brief  case  out  of  sight — so  that 
it  will  not  be  a  temptation?  Why 
not  put  something  else  where  he  will 
find  it  in  the  morning — a  box  of  pic- 
tures, for  example ;  it  should  not  be 
crayons,  for  those  he  might  use  in  an 
undesirable  way. ' ' 

"But  Donald  has  to  learn  that  he 
musn't  touch  things  that  do  not  be- 
long to  him!"  his  mother  insisted. 

' '  Yes, ' '  I  replied,  ' '  but  so  great  a 
temptation  for  so  young  a  child  should 
be  avoided.  We  must  help  him ;  chil- 
dren have  to  creep  before  they  climb. 
Why  not  put  the  brief  case  where 
Donald  cannot  find  it?  This  would 
prevent  disobedience  and  remove  the 
need  for  punishment. ' ' 

I  was  very  much  interested  in  this 
little  boy,  and  the  next  day  I  made  up 
a  small  box  of  playthings  from  the 
ten-cent  store  and  took  it  to  his  moth- 
er for  his  early  morning  amusement. 
The  brief  case  was  forgotten,  and,  be- 
cause he  had  plenty  with  which  to  oc- 
cupy himself,  he  did  not  get  into  mis- 
chief. 

There  is  another  side  to  this  situ- 
ation. Young  fathers  and  mothers 
have  something  very  important  to  do, 
and  it  should  be  done — not  always  the 
easiest  way,  but  the  right  way.  It  is 
well  to  let  Donald  have  a  toy  in  his 
crib  with  which  he  may  entertain 
himself  in  the  early  morning.  If,  how- 
ever, he  gets  up,  the  parents  should 
take  turns  in  getting  up  with  him.  Of 
course,  the  parents  want  to  sleep,  but 
there  is  a  job  to  be  done — the  most 
important  in  the  world  —  character- 
building. 

The  activity  of  the  mischievous 
child  needs  constant  supervision — his 
energies  need  outlets,  and  he  should 
have  frequent  opportunities  for 
change  of  play.  After  a  while  he  will 
become  stabilized.  It  takes  time,  and 
it  takes  patient,  unobtrusive  guidance 
on  the  part  of  parents. 

Froebel  said,  "Let  us  live  with  our 
children."  That  with  is  an  impor- 
tant word.  As  used  here  by  Froebel 
it  means  in  sympathetic  understand- 
ing of. 

Not  long  ago  we  had  a  sweet  little 
four-year-old  with  us  in  the  car.  She 
had  been  playing  mud-pies  in  our 
back  yard,  happy  as  a  lark.  As  she 
stood  on  the  seat  of  the  car,  I  turned 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


October  6,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson.  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


MID-CENTURY  CALL. 

Enlistment  of  a  million  Protestant 
youth  of  a  thousand  communities  dur- 
ing 1950-51  in  a  Mid-Century  Call  to 
United  Christian  Youth  Action  was 
approved  by  the  North  American 
Council  of  the  United  Christian 
Youth  Movement,  meeting  in  Wester- 
ville,  Ohio. 

Before  final  adoption,  the  plan  will 
be  reviewed  by  the  International 
Council  of  Religious  Education  and 
member  denominations. 

In  addition  to  reaffirmation  of  faith 
and  enlistment  in  volunteer  service 
and  evangelistic  projects  in  local  com- 
munities, the  nation,  and  the  world, 
the  million  young  people  will  contrib- 
ute $1.00  each  to  raise  a  special  fund 
of  one  million  dollars  to  be  admin- 
istered by  the  U.  C.  Y.  M.  and  the 
I.  C.  R.  E. 

A  score  of  new  projects  are  pro- 
posed. Included  are  :  work  camps  in 
Europe,  the  Philippines,  India,  and 
Latin  America ;  international  ex- 
change of  youth  leaders;  youth  par- 
ticipation at  strategic  international 
meetings ;  reconstruction  and  develop- 
ment abroad  in  youth  work ;  a  nation- 
al radio  or  television  program ;  series 
of  seminars  on  the  church's  ministry 
to  youth ;  peace  action  caravans ;  na- 
tional mission  on  Christian  vocations. 

Started  in  1934,  the  U.C.Y.M.  has 
been  a  coordinating  agency  of  the 
youth  of  40  denominations,  34  state 
councils  of  churches,  and  16  national 
agencies.  Development  of  this  plan 
accelerates  the  trend  toward  more  ef- 
fective united  youth  action  among- 
all  these  denominations  and  agencies. 

U.C.Y.M.  has  had  an  annual  budget 
of  $78,000.  This  new  plan  will  ex- 
pand its  activity  by  several  times. 

The  slogan  proposed  is  ' '  One  in  a 
Million."   The  enlistment  will  be  held 

during  Youth  Week  of  1951. 

*      #  * 

Democracy  in  Japan  means  movies, 
Coca-Cola,  holding  hands,  and  many 
other  new  things,  declared  Rev.  Rob- 
ert Tesdell,  who  just  returned  from  a 
five-month  tour  of  Asia  and  Europe. 

Because  the  occupation  has  not  been 
able  to  give  the  Japanese  a  true  un- 
derstanding of  democracy  and  Chris- 
tianity, the  missionaries  are  trying  to 
divorce  missions  from  the  occupation, 
stated  Mr.  Tesdell  in  his  report  to  the 
North  American  Council  of  the  Unit- 


ed Christian  Youth  Movement,  of 
which  he  is  social  action  secretary. 

"Christian  youth  of  Nagasaki  and 
Hiroshima  think  the  new  world  peace 
movement  ought  to  start  there,"  he 
observed. 

Having  studied  work  camps  and 
church  youth  work  in  more  than  10 
nations,  Mr.  Tesdell  concluded  that 
communism  sows  its  own  seeds  of  de- 
struction. Reaction  has  begun  to  set 
in. 

' '  Our  problem  is  not  communism, 
but  people  who  want  a  fair  share  of 
the  world's  goods,"  he  pointed  out. 
"There  is  a  better  day  ahead  if  we 
care  enough  to  show  the  love  of  Chris- 
tianity in  our  lives." 


BELEW  CREEK  YOUNG  PEOPLE. 

The  young  people  of  Belew  Creek 
Church  met  September  15,  1949,  to 
reorganize  and  elect  officers  for  the 
next  six  months.  Miss  Lura  Neal 
was  elected  president ;  Miss  Jean 
Martin,  vice-president;  Miss  Margaret 
Neal,  secretary;  and  Miss  Edith  Pe- 
gram,  treasurer.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles 
Fuller  who  have  worked  loyally  and 
faithfully  with  the  young  people  this 
year  were  chosen  as  the  adult  coun- 
selors. The  program  committee  with 
Jean  Martin  as  chairman  consists  of 
the  following  persons :  Miss  Ruby 
Neal,  Miss  Faye  Neal,  Miss  Ann  Crim 
and  Miss  Sue  Pegram. 

It  was  decided  t  h  a  t  every  two 
months  a  social  would  be  held  and  on 
special  seasonal  occasions.  Instead 
of  meeting  on  Sunday  evenings  as 
formerly,  the  group  will  meet  at  7  :00 
p.  m.  each  Thursday  evening.  This 
is  a  fine  group  and  we  look  forward 
to  its  growth  in  Christ  Jesus. 

Allen  Hurdle. 


SALEM  CHAPEL  YOUNG  PEOPLE. 

The  young  people  of  Salem  Chapel, 
Walnut  Cove,  North  Carolina,  recent- 
ly met  at  the  church  to  reorganize  its 
youth  fellowship  and  elect  new  offi- 
cers for  the  coming  six  months. 

Miss  Joe  Ann  Johnson  was  elected 
as  president;  Miss  Mary  Marshall, 
vice-president ;  Mr.  Jimmy  Stevens, 
secretary ;  and  Miss  Darlene  Marshall, 
treasurer.  In  addition  an  entertain- 
ing committee  and  program  commit- 
tee were  designated. 


At  the  last  meeting,  Tuesday,  Sep- 
tember 13,  there  were  19  young  peo- 
ple present  and  an  interesting  pro- 
gram on  "Race  Relations"  presented. 

Mr.  Abe  Gerry  is  the  adult  coun- 
sellor. 

We  are  well  pleased  with  the  re- 
sponse and  interest  shown  by  the 
young  people. 

Allen  Hurdle. 


FORSYTH  YOUNG  PEOPLE'S 
RALLY. 

On  Sunday,  September  25,  1949, 
from  4:00  to  8:00  p.  m.,  the  young 
people  of  Forsyth  County  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Churches  held  a  rally 
at  Lake  Waussickett  between  Walker- 
town  and  Walnut  Cove,  North  Caro- 
lina, on  highway  No.  361.  The  rally 
included  the  young  people  from  Win- 
ston, Pfafftown,  Salem  Chapel  and 
Belew  Creek  Churches. 

Miss  Lura  Neal,  from  Belew  Creek, 
assisted  by  the  pastor,  had  charge  of 
the  program.  The  program  of  wor- 
ship had  Mr.  Baxter  Twiddy  as  the 
main  speaker.  Baxter  has  visited 
Europe  during  the  summer  and  did 
work  in  camps  there.  He  told  us  of 
his  experiences  and  the  existing  con- 
ditions as  he  saw  them. 

A  weiner  roast  was  held  from  5  :30 
to  6 :30,  followed  by  campfire  songs 
and  the  closing  devotional  period. 

Allen  Hurdle. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN. 
(Continued  from  page  10.) 
to  her  and  said,  "You  have  had  a 
happy  time  today,  haven't  you?" 

She  looked  at  me  with  squinty  eyes, 
as  if  she  had  never  seen  me  before, 
and  replied,  ' '  I 'm  not  talking  now  ! ' ' 

I  might  have  laughed  at  her.  1 
might  have  reprimanded  her.  Instead 
I  exclaimed,  ' '  Oh,  look  at  that  beauti- 
ful bine  jay!"  This  diverted  her, 
and  she  was  herself  again  and  was 
happy  all  the  rest  of  the  drive. 


The  offices  of  the  Japan  Interna- 
tional Christian  University  Founda- 
tion will  move  on  October  1  from  the 
present  location  in  the  Church  World 
Service  Building,  214  East  21st  St., 
New  York,  to  more  commodious  quar- 
ters in  the  Kenny  Building,  23rd  St. 
and  Fourth  Ave.  The  address  will  be 
44  East  23rd  Street,  New  York  10, 
New  York.  The  move,  which  is  being 
made  to  meet  the  need  for  additional 
space  and  a  more  central  location  will 
give  to  the  Foundation  twice  the  room 
it  has  at  present  and  place  it  within 
a  few  feet  of  the  subway  and  two  bus 
lines. 


Page  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  6,  1949 


in  iiiiiiiiiiiiiii  i  i  i  nun  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuii  HiiiiiiKi  hiii  inn  i  i  iniiiiiii  miiiiiiiiii 

Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hakdcastle,  D.  D. 

m  mini  i  mm  i  mm  n  mm  m  uniinmim  iiiiiwiiiiiiiiiiii  i  miiiiiiiiii  1 

GOD  AND  THE  NATIONS. 

Lesson  III — October  16,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :    Look  unto  me, 
and  he  saved,  all  the  ends  of  the 
earth  ;  for  I  am  God,  and  there  is 
none  else. — Isaiah  45  :22. 
Lesson  :    Isaiah  1 :21-28  ;  10  ;  13  ;  19  : 

19-25;  31. 
Devotional  Reading:  Psalm  9:1-11. 
Officer,  What  Is  the  Charge? 
Israel  stood  before  the  court  of  the 
Lord.  Isaiah  was  the  prosecuting  at- 
torney. He  was  giving  a  bill  of  par- 
ticulars. He  boldly  stated  that  Israel 
was  guilty.  He  spoke  in  language 
that  though  figurative,  was  clear  and 
understandable.  Jerusalem  had  be- 
come a  harlot.  "How  is  the  faithful 
city  become  a  harlot!  From  of  old 
God  had  referred  to  the  chosen  peo- 
ple or  to  the  nation  in  terms  of  wed- 
ded life.  He  was  espoused  to  Israel. 
Hence  he  had  a  right  to  expect  that 
Israel  would  be  true  to  Him,  even  as 
a  husband  has  a  right  to  expect  the 
wife  to  be  true  to  him,  and  for  that 
matter  as  the  wife  has  a  right  to  ex- 
pect the  husband  to  be  true  to  her. 
But  Jerusalem  had  broken  her  vows 
— the  faithful  city  had  become  a  har- 
lot. Isaiah,  speaking  for  God,  gave 
a  bill  of  particulars.  She  had  former- 
ly been  full  of  justice  and  righteous- 
ness, but  now  she  lodged  murderers. 
Her  leaders  had  become  proud  and  re- 
bellious, and  they  consorted  with 
thieves.  Bribery  was  common,  and 
leaders  and  people  alike  were  con- 
cerned with  rewards  regardless  of 
how  they  came  by  them.  The  rights 
of  children  were  flaunted  and  disre- 
garded and  the  cause  of  widows  re- 
ceived no  attention  whatever.  On 
every  hand  there  was  compromise 
with  moral  ideals,  and  mere  formality 
in  religion.  There  was  only  one  ver- 
dict— guilty. 

The  Sentence. 
"Guilty,"  pronounced  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  Mighty  One  of  Israel.  And 
He  pronounced  sentence  upon  the 
guilty  nation.  Disciplinary  action 
would  follow.  God  would  purge  away 
the  dross  of  the  nation's  life,  and  take 
away  their  impurities.  It  would  be  a 
painful  process,  even  as  if  by  fire. 
It  would  not  be  the  arbitrary  act  of  a 
vindictive  God,  or  mere  petulance  on 
the  part  of  a  disgruntled  deity.  Such 
punishment  as  came  upon  the  nation 


would  be  the  result  of  the  sins  of  the 
nation.  Thus  does  the  judgment  of 
God  work  on  the  individual  and  the 
nation. 

"  0  Assyria,  the  rod  of  mine  anger, 
and  the  staff  in  their  hand  is  mine 
indignation" — Jehovah  is  speaking  in 
Isaiah  10  :5.  Strange  Avords  indeed. 
Assyria,  a  heathen,  godless  ruthless 
nation,  the  instrument  of  Jehovah  in 
executing  the  divine  sentence,  in  ef- 
fecting the  divine  judgment.  God 
works  in  mysterious  ways.  It  has  a 
modern  touch.  What  about  World 
War  II?  Could  it  not  be  that  it  was 
God's  judgment  on  the  nations.  Could 
it  not  be  that  Nazi  Germany  with  her 
pagan  philosophy  of  life,  her  theory 
of  the  ' '  master  race, ' '  her  blatant  na- 
tionalism, and  her  vicious  leaders, 
were  the  "rod  of  God's  anger,"  in- 
struments of  God's  hand  working  out 
the  natural  results  of  the  sins  of  the 
nations.  Hitler  was  a  symptom,  not 
the  whole  cause  of  the  war.  Nations 
in  their  relations  with  other  nations 
had  become  nationalistic,  greedy,  sus- 
picious, ambitious,  rebellious  against 
moral  restraints.  And  the  workings 
of  the  law  of  the  harvest  are  as  inevi- 
table concerning  nations  as  they  are 
concerning  individuals. 

Reformatory  Punishment. 

All  of  God's  discipline  is  reforma- 
tory. In  the  same  breath  in  which 
Isaiah  pronounces  judgment  on  Israel 
for  her  sins,  he  promises  hope  for  the 
redemption  of  the  city  of  Jerusalem. 
Whereas  the  faithful  city  had  become 
a  harlot,  under  the  disciplinary  hand 
of  Jehovah,  she  would  become  "the 
city  of  righteousness,"  a  faithful 
town.  Zion  was  to  be  redeemed  with 
justice,  and  her  converts  with  right- 
eousness. But  those  who  persisted  in 
transgression  and  unrighteousness 
would  be  consumed.  Out  of  the  cruci- 
ble of  World  War  II  have  come  some 
things  that  give  promise  of  better 
things  to  come  if  the  nations  but  learn 
their  lessons. 

God  of  the  Nations. 

One  of  the  greatest  contributions 
which  Isaiah  made  to  his  day  and  to 
our  day  was  his  emphasis  upon  God 
as  the  God  of  all  the  nations.  Israel 
knew  that  God  was  the  God  of  Israel. 
Israel  knew  that  the  other  nations  had 
their  gods.  It  remained  for  Isaiah  to 
declare  the  fact  unequivocally  that 
not  only  was  God  the  God  of  Israel, 


and  also  the  God  of  all  the  nations, 
but  that  beside  God  there  were  no 
other  gods.  This  was  a  milestone  in 
the  religious  pilgrimage  of  the  race. 
This  was  an  epoch-making  word.  God 
is  the  supreme  ruler  of  the  nations. 
Nations  as  well  as  individuals  are  sub- 
ject to  His  sovereignty  and  are  an- 
swerable to  Him  for  their  action.  His 
will  is  law.  His  demands  are  abso- 
lute.. Disobedience  to  His  laws  in- 
evitably brings  punishment. 

All  this  is  also  pertinent  to  our 
modern  world.  Referring  again  to 
Germany  and  her  rulers  it  needs  only 
be  said  that  they  boldly  and  blatantly 
asserted  that  the  ' '  state ' '  had  the  last 
word  and  the  final  allegiance  over 
men.  The  welfare  of  the  state  and 
not  the  will  of  God  was  the  touchstone 
of  their  action.  And  unfortunately 
in  their  case  the  welfare  of  the  state 
was  that  which  furthered  their  own 
selfish  ambitions.  The  doom  of  Ger- 
many and  of  Japan,  too,  for  that  mat- 
ter, was  inevitable  because  the  will  of 
God  was  disregarded. 

The  same  thing  can  happen  in  our 
nation.  We  need  to  be  on  our  guard 
lest  we  exalt  the  state  and  make  it 
the  final  authority  over  the  mind  and 
conscience  of  men.  We  need  to  be  on 
our  guard  lest  the  state,  constantly 
encroaching  on  the  domain  of  the 
conscience  does  not  claim  final  and 
complete  allegiance  and  obedience. 
Doom  may  not  come  at  once,  it  seldom 
does.  But  come  it  will.  God  is  not 
mocked.  Whatsoever  nations  as  well 
as  men  sow,  that  shall  they  also  reap. 

(Based  on  lesson  copyrighted  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Keligious  Education.) 


AFTER  THIRTEEN  YEARS. 

(Continued  from  page  2.) 
What  has  been  accomplished  by 
your  church  through  gifts,  which  al- 
ways represented  your  love,  loyalty 
and  devotion  to  Christ  and  your  con- 
cern for  others,  many  of  whom  may 
not  yet  have  found  the  way  of  life, 
stands  now  and  for  eternity  :  a  monu- 
ment to  your  faith  and  love.  Yours 
has  been  a  love  that  has  reached  its 
helping  hand  across  the  oceans  to 
many  and  has  also  ministered  to  some 
who  live  close  enough  to  hear  the  toll- 
ing of  the  church  bell  in  our  own  com- 
munity. You  may  never  know  the 
whole  story  of  the  influence  of  your 
gifts  until  one  day,  God  permits  you 
to  hear  it  fresh  from  the  lips  of  some 
redeemed  soul  in  glory,  for  whom  you 
made  it  possible  to  know  God's  saving 
grace. 

Let  us  then  :  ' '  Pass  the  time  of  our 
sojourning  here  in  fear."  (I  Peter 
1 :17. )  ' '  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind, 
love  as  brethren."    (I  Peter  3  :8.) 


October  6,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 
(Continued  from  page  8.) 

seemed  to  have  reached  a  climax,  I, 
alone  in  our  big  house,  slept  very 
little.  Since  then,  each  evening  before 
retiring  I  have  found  great  comfort 
in  respecting  the  23  Psalm,  mus- 
ing over  the  deeper  meaning  of  each 
thought.  I  have  slept  soundly  since. 
Truly,  our  God  does  not  desert  His 
people  in  times  of  affliction. 

Our  ministers,  the  workers  in  our 
hospitals  and  our  teachers,  with  the 
exception  of  one,  are  all  standing  by. 
All  schools  have"  closed  temporarily 
but  the  hospital  is  busy  seeing  pa- 
tients and  treating  the  sick.  We  do- 
not  yet  know  what  Communist  con- 
trol will  mean,  but  we  believe  that 
God  will  not  permit  His  work  to  be 
stopped,  and  that  He  will  open  before 
us  new  and  unexpected  paths  of  serv- 
ice. 

Our  best  wishes  to  you  all. 

Sincerely, 
Dick  Jackson. 

[Editorial  Note:  This  is  the  first  of  five 
letters  recently  received  at  our  office  on  the 
same  date.  The  last,  written  about  two 
weeks  later  than  the  first,  describes  the  con- 
ditions after  liberation.  While  life  was  not 
normal,  yet  conditions  could  have  been  much 
worse.  You  will  enjoy  reading  these  excit- 
ing epistles,  and  we  hope  you'  will  utter  a 
prayer  for  these  consecrated  workers  as  you 
read.  Mg.  Ed.] 


CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION  IN 
CHINA. 

Despite  the  cancerous  drain  of  civil 
war  and  their  country 's  whirlwind  in- 
flation, more  than  12,000  Chinese  stu- 
dents flocked  to  the  thirteen  Christian 
colleges  in  the  fall  of  1946,  according 
to  the  annual  report  of  the  United 
Board  for  Christian  Colleges  in  China 
which  has  just  been  made  public. 

Pointing  out  that  the  quest  for  edu- 
cation is  growing  in  all  parts  of  China 
today,  the  report  states  that  "50,000 
eager  young  Chinese  applied  for  ad- 
mission to  the  colleges  although  only 
4,000  freshmen  could  be  accommo- 
dated. 

"Prom  America,  too,  came  stu- 
dents. Lingnan  University  in  Can- 
ton in  1948-49  admitted  twelve  Amer- 
icans from  ten  institutions  including 
Dartmouth,  Tufts,  the  University  of 
Washington,  Harvard,  Stanford,  and 
Kansas  State  College,  on  scholarships 
providing  for  undergraduate  study. 
Three  other  Christian  colleges — Yen- 
ching  University  in  Peiping,  the  Uni- 
versity of  Nanking,  and  West  China 
Union  University  in  Chengtu — also 
welcomed  several  American  students 
for  regular  and  graduate  work. ' ' 


During  the  winter  and  spring- 
months  as  Mao  Tse-tung's  armies  ad- 
vanced southward,  the  colleges  found 
themselves  enveloped  in  territory  oc- 
cupied by  the  Communists.  ' '  Despite 
the  unsettled  conditions,  however,  the 
morale  of  faculty  and  students  re- 
mained high  for  the  most  part. 

"All  the  colleges  remained  open 
and  on  their  home  sites,  and  through- 
out the  changeover  carried  on  their 
work  in  a  psychological  atmosphere 
that  was  amazingly  calm  and  hopeful. 

"How  determined  most  students 
were  to  continue  their  education  in 
spite  of  the  turbulent  military  situ- 
ation is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that 
10,500  registered  for  the  spring  term 
— approximately  the  normal  number 
expected  for  the  second  semester. 

"As  the  second  semester  began, 
food — and  all  other  items  making  up 
the  daily  needs  of  the  staff  and  stu- 
dents of  the  colleges — sky-rocketed  in 
price.  For  example,  the  price  of  flour 
at  Yenching  University  was  about 
twelve  times  as  high  as  it  had  been 
a  few  months  previously.  For  a  time, 
meat  was  practically  unobtainable. 
Indeed,  for  several  weeks  Yenching 
faculty  members  and  students  got 
along  with  a  ration  of  twenty-two 
ounces  of  millet  a  day,  plus  one  pound 
of  meat  a  month.  When  flour  was  on 
hand  it  was  exchanged  for  corn  and 
vegetables. ' ' 

Despite  meager  food,  internal  eco- 
nomic and  political  chaos,  and  low 
staff  salaries,  the  report  continues, 
teachers  and  students  alike  ' '  met  their 
day-to-day  hardships  and  problems 
with  fortitude  and  dauntless  spirit." 

Each  of  the  colleges,  the  report 
points  out,  sponsors  one  or  more  spe- 
cial extension  projects  to  serve  the 
Chinese  people.  "West  China  Union 
University  send  out  a  mobile  dental 
clinic  ;  the  University  of  Nanking  pro- 
duces and  distributes  scores  of  educa- 
tional motion  pictures ;  sociology  ma- 
jors at  Soochow  University  sponsor  a 
free  school  for  deserving  neighbor- 
hood students;  while  at  Huachung 
University  in  Wuchang  students  have 
been  conducting  a  night  school  for  the 
manual  laborers  and  servants  on  the 
campus." 


With  recent  publication  in  twelve 
new  languages,  some  part  of  the  Bible 
has  now  appeared  in  1,108  languages 
and  dialects.  The  American  Bible 
Society  lists  some  of  the  new  lan- 
guages as  Fanti  Kare,  Mundag,  Nosu, 
Panaieti,  Bamileke,  Barrow,  Eskimo, 
Batua  Gondi,  Keripako  and  Terena. 
.  .  .  Can  you  tell. where  they  are 
spoken  ? 


CHURCH  WOMEN  AT  WORK. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 

mas  gift  was  sent  to  Timothy  Chang. 
Cards,  books,  magazines,  fruit,  flow- 
ers, and  trays  were  sent  to  sick  and 
shut-ins  of  our  church  and  communi- 
ty. A  picnic  supper  for  our  families 
is  an  annual  event.  Gifts  are  ex- 
changed at  Christmas.  - 

We  have  enjoyed  the  programs  con- 
tained in  the  packet,  and  feel  we  have 
been  spiritually  blessed. 

We  hope  we  have  met  all  require- 
ments for  a  Superior  Society. 

We  are  entering  the  new  year  with 
greater  determination  to  help  send 
the  good  news  of  the  Kingdom  of  our 
Lord  and  Savior  to  those  who  know  it 
not. 

Mrs.  Robert  Murrell, 
President. 

#     #  # 

WAKEFIELD. 

As  we  look  back  over  the  year, 
though  small  in  membership,  we  feel 
we  have  had  a  very  successful  year. 
God  has  blessed  our  every  effort.  Our 
very  efficient  and  capable  Mrs.  W.  C. 
Seeley  as  our  president  has  left  no 
stone  unturned  to  see  that  each  meet- 
ing was  well  planned  and  well  attend- 
ed.  For  her  we  are  grateful. 

We  have  tried  to  make  our  pro- 
grams as  interesting  as  possible,  using 
the  packet.  At  each  meeting  we  have 
had  a  well-planned  devotional  serv- 
ice. 

The  Home  study  book  was  reviewed 
by  two  of  our  members.  In  January, 
we  joined  the  Dendron  Society  and 
enjoyed  the  Foreign  study  book,  re- 
viewed by  Mrs.  J.  F.  Morgan. 

Our  Bible  study  was  given  by  our 
pastor,  Rev.  W.  L.  Wood. 

We  observed  World  Community 
Day,  when  we  packed  a  towel  for  a 
teen  age  girl. 

The  Burton's  Grove  Society  joined 
us  in  observing  World  Day  of  Prayer 
and  May  Fellowship  Day.  The  other 
churches  in  town  were  also  invited. 
Mrs.  T.  E.  Reese  of  the  Baptist 
Church  gave  the  address. 

We  presented  our  Thank  Offering 
program  at  a  public  meeting,  at  which 
time  a  good  offering  was  received. 

We  sent  a  Friendly  Service  gift  box 
to  Fort  Berthold  Indian  Mission  and 
one  to  Miss  Angie  Crew  in  Japan. 

Our  society  gave  a  purse  for  Timo- 
thy Chang's  family. 

We  are  giving  a  Life  Memorial  for 
Mrs.  J.  B.  Kitchen,  an  honorary  mem- 
ber for  a  number  of  years. 

We  pray  God's  blessing  on  our  so- 
ciety and  may  we  go  forward  in  His 
work. 

Mrs.  W.  A.  Bailey. 


Page  Fourteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  6,  1949 


I  The  Orphanage  J 

My  Dear  Friends  : 

It  was  a  joy  to  us  all  to  have  the 
members  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
with  us  in  semi-annual  session  on  this 
past  Wednesday.  Only  four  were  un- 
avoidably kept  from  coming :  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  L.  E.  Carlton,  Paces,  Va. ; 
Mr.  Clyde  W.  Gordon,  Burlington,  N. 
C. ;  and  Mr.  Loren  P.  Waldo,  Jr.,  Hol- 
land, Va.  We  missed  them  very  much. 
Present  were :  Mrs.  Walter  R.  Sel- 
la rs,  Mrs.  James  H.  McEwen,  and 
Mr.  V.  P.  Holt,  President  of  the 
Board,  from  Burlington;  Dr.  J.  P. 
Cross,  Mr.  L.  R.  Jones,  and  Mr.  C.  D. 
West,  Vice-President  of  the  Board, 
from  Eastern  Virginia ;  Mrs.  Stanley 
C.  Harrell  and  Mr.  D.  L.  Boone,  Sr., 
from  Durham,  N.  C. ;  Mr.  J.  W.  Bal- 
lentine,  from  Puquay  Springs ;  Mr. 
Thomas  W.  Walton  from  Greensboro ; 
and  Mr.  I.  H.  Vickery  from  Hender- 
son. Supt,  W.  T.  Scott  of  the  South- 
ern Convention  and  Dr.  Stanley  C. 
Harrell  of  Durham  were  visitors  for 
part  of  the  session.  One  of  the  items 
of  business  was  the  adoption  by  rising 
vote  of  the  following  resolutions  pre- 
sented by  Mrs.  James  H.  McEwen 
and  Mrs.  Walter  R.  Sellars,  commit- 
tee : 

Resolutions 
Adopted  by  the  Board  of  Trustees 
of  the 

CHRISTIAN  ORPHANAGE 
Elon  College,  North  Carolina 
September  28,  1949 
In  Memory  of 
CHARLES  D.  JOHNSTON 
Superintendent 
Whereas,  Almight  God  in  His  Sovereign 
wisdom  and  goodness  called  Superintendent 
Charles  D.  Johnston  to  his  eternal  home, 
February  27,  1949;  and 

Whereas,  He  faithfully  served  this  Or- 
phanage and  Board  of  Trustees  for  thirty- 
three  years ;  therefore 
BE  IT  RESOLVED: 

1.  That  we  record  our  deep  sense  of  loss 
in  his  going,  and  bow  in  humble  gratitude 
to  God  for  the  long  years  of  active  service 
in  which  he  was  spared  to  us. 

2.  That  we  record  our  appreciation  of  the 
fact  that  Charles  D.  Johnston,  out  of  love 
for  the  Christ,  His  Church,  and  the  children 
of  the  Christian  Orphanage,  gave  up  a  career 
in  public  service  to  his  country  and  State, 
being  at  the  time  Register  of  Deeds  of  Ala- 
mance County,  to  become  Superintendent  of 
our  Orphanage;  and  at  a  time  when  the  In- 
stitution was  in  serious  need  of  such  leader- 
ship as  he  could  offer.  Superintendent  J ohn- 
ston  had  the  wisdom  and  business  judgment 
as  well  as  the  bigness  of  spirit  and  person- 
ality to  inspire  confidence  from  those  in 
financial  ability  to  give  aid,  as  well  as  the 
entire  church  constituency;  thus  during  his 
years  all  debts  were  paid,  the  one  main  build- 
ing, many  other  lesser  buildings,  a  dairy, 
and  a  good  size  farm. 


3.  That  we  record  our  appreciation  of  the 
fact  that  he  held  during  that  time  several 
position  in  the  Church  which  indicated  the 
confidence  in  his  judgment  and  bigness  of 
spirit ; 

4.  That  we  record  our  appreciation  of  the 
way  in  which  he  trained  the  children,  loved 
them,  and  inspired  them  to  make  good  citi- 
zens ;  which  fact  is  well  attested  by  the  posi- 
tions of  honor  and  trust  many  of  them  hold 
as  citizens  of  their  respectivec  communities; 
and 

5.  That  we  place  a  copy  of  these  resolu- 
tions upon  the  records  of  our  Board,  send  a 
copy  to  members  of  his  family,  and  mail 
copies  to  the  Christian  Sun,  and  the  secular 
press. 

Respectfully  submitted, 
Mrs.  JAMES  H.  McEWEN, 
Mrs.  WALTER  R.  SELLARS. 

Done  in  the  Board  of  Trustees  Room 

September  28,  1949 

Elon  College,  North  Carolina 

In  conclusion  let  me  add  :  We  can- 
not feed  and  clothe  these  children  on 
the  amount  of  money  coming  in  each 
week  and  pay  the  regular  current 
bills  on  the  amount  of  money  coming 
in,  much  less  put  these  buildings  in 
fairly  acceptable  repair.  A  large 
contribution  from  some,  and  small 
contributions  from  many  are  greatly 
needed  right  now. 

John  G.  Truitt, 
Superintendent. 

REPORT  FOR  OCTOBER  6,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  7,475.70 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Beulah   $20.00 

Piney  Plain    14.00 

  34.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Dendron  S.  S   20.85 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S.  ...  7.00 
Portsmouth,  First  S.  S.  .  5.56 

Portsmouth,  First    75.00 

Shelton  Memorial    24.00 

 ■  132.41 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Bethel    4.00 

Durham  S.  S   41.97 

Reidsville  S.  S   23.00 

 ■  68.97 

Valley  Va.  Conference: 

Mt.  Olivet  (G)  S.  S   16.62 

Winchester  S.  S   8.34 

 ■  24.96 

Aabama  Conference : 

Cornith    4.72 

New  Hope  S.  S   3.58 

  8.30 


Total  this  week  from  churches  $  268.64 

Tola  this  year  from  churches    $  7,744.40 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $12,100.15 

Suffolk  Welfare,  Harvell 
boys   $30.00 

Mr.  Ridge,  children   ....  15.00 

Mrs.  W.  H.  Murray  & 
Friends,  Burlington,  on 
Banks  Watkins  hospital 
bill    16.50 

IT.  S.  Rubber  Plant,  Bur- 
lington, on  Banks  Wat- 
kins  hosptial  bill    20.00 


Dr.  J.  B.  Newman,  Bur- 
lington   13.00 

Mr.  Oscar  Gammon,  Bur- 
lington, on  Banks  Wat- 
kins  hospital  bill    5.00 

Mrs.  June  K.  Henderson, 
Graham,  in  memory  of 
Mr.  Walter  R.  Harden  5.00 

  104.50 

Total  this  year  from   • 

Special  Offerings    $12,204.65 

Grand  total  for  the  week  . .  $  373.14 

Grand  total  for  the  year  .  . .  $19,949.05 


WOMAN  ELEVATED  TO  HIGH 
OFFICE. 

Dr.  Gloria  M.  Wysner,  formerly  of 
Mount  Vernon,  Ohio,  a  minister  of 
The  Methodist  Church  and  a  recog- 
nized authority  on  Moslem  affairs,  is 
the  first  woman  to  be  appointed  as  a 
full  secretary  of  the  International 
Missionary  Council,  highest  consulta- 
tive agency  in  the  Protestant  mission 
field. 

Dr.  Wysner,  whose  appointment  was 
effective  October  1,  has  been  secretary 
of  the  Near  East  Committee  of  the 
Foreign  Missions  Conference  of  North 
America  since  1942. 

Dr.  Wysner  will  be  in  the  IMC's 
New  York  Office  as  secretary  with  ter- 
ritorial responsibility  for  the  Near 
East  and  North  Africa  and  work 
among  the  Moslems.  She  will  be  in 
charge  also  of  work  on  women  and 
the  Christian  home. 

Missionary  for  The  Methodist 
Chnrch  in  Algeria,  North  Africa, 
from  1927  to  1939,  she  is  the  author 
of  The  Kabyle  People,  a  book  on  the 
natives  whom  she  served  there. 

A  book  on  the  Near  East,  which  she 
visited  extensively  is  in  preparation 
for  publication. 

Born  in  Anderson,  Indiana,  Dr. 
Wysner  spent  most  of  her  early  life  in 
Mount  Vernon,  Ohio.  She  taught  in 
the  public  schools  there  for  four  years 
and  spent  three  years  in  Cleveland  as 
a  social  worker. 

Receiving  her  B.  A.  from  Ohio  Uni- 
versity in  1923,  and  her  Master's  de- 
gree from  Western  Reserve  University 
in  1926,  she  was  the  first  woman  to 
earn  a  doctor's  degree  from  the  Ken- 
nedy School  of  Missions,  Hartford 
Seminary  Foundation,  in  1942.  She 
was  the  first  woman  ordained  as  a 
minister  of  The  Methodist  Church  in 
North  Africa. 

Dr.  Wysner  is  a  member  of  the 
American  Anthropological  Associa- 
tion, of  Kappa  Phi  and  of  two  honor- 
ary scholastic  societies,  Mortar  Board 
and  Kappa  Delta  Pi.  She  is  also  a 
trustee  of  Hartford  Seminary  Foun- 
dation. 


October  6,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen 


In  Memoriam 


FARMER. 

Joseph  H.  Fanner  was  born  in  Halifax 
County  Va.  on  May  9,  1866.  He  fell  asleep 
at  Elon  College,  North  Carolina  on  Septem- 
ber 10,  1949;  being  83  years,  four  months 
and  one  day  old. 

Mr.  Farmer  moved  to  Elon  College,  with 
his  wife  and  daughter,  thirty-seven  years 
ago.  His  life  was  a  demonstration  of  what 
Christian  Faith  should  mean  to  the  person 
who  has  it.  He  was  of  quite  disposition, 
devoted  to  his  family  and  to  his  God.  He 
was  a  great,  good  man. 

A  service  of  rememberance  and  honor  was 
conducted  at  Elon  College  on  Monday,  Sep- 
tember 12,  by  the  writer  and  Dr.  L.  E. 
Smith.  A  final  tribute  was  paid  him  at 
Pleasant  Grove,  his  old  home  church,  where 
the  pastor  of  that  church,  Eev.  Robert  T. 
Woodruff,  was  in  charge,  assisted  by  Dr. 
Smith  and  the  writer. 

His  daughter,  Miss  Josephine  Farmer, 
survives  of  the  immeadiate  family.  May 
Our  Heavenly  Father  Comford  and  keep  her, 
and  may  the  mantle  of  his  goodness  fall  up- 
on all  of  us  who  knew  and  loved  him. 

JESSE  H.  DOLLAR 


ARLINE. 

We  the  members  of  the  Woman's  Home 
and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  Liberty 
Spring  Christian  Church,  were  deeply 
grieved  August  19,  1949,  by  the  passing  of 
a  beloved  Co-worker,  Mrs.  Nettie  Ashly 
Arline.  Christain  humility,  devoted  loy- 
alty, and  sincere  consecration  to  the  work 
of  the  Kingdom  were  outstanding  qualities 
which  made  her  life  beautiful  and  exem- 
plary. 

Despite  intense  suffering  during  a  pro- 
longed illness,  she  was  very  patient  and  bore 
her  pain  with  fortitude  and  heroism,  main- 
taining faith  in  her  Savior  to  the  last  and 
being  wholly  resigned  to  His  will. 

In  recognition  of  her  faithful  service,  we 
offer  these  resolutions  of  high  regard  and 
esteem : 

1.  That  we  gratefully  remember  and  cher- 
ish her  friendly  spirit  so  well  expressed  by 
deeds  of  kindness  and  love. 

2.  That  her  wholesome  influence  inspire 
us  to  more  zeal  for  the  missionary  cause  so 
dear  to  her  heart. 

3.  That  we  extend  our  sincere  and  heart- 
felt sympathy  to  her  loved  ones,  and  com- 
mend them  to  the  Loving  Heavenly  Father 
for  sustaining  grace  and  comfort. 

4.  That  a  copy  be  sent  to  the  bereaved 
family,  one  to  The  Christian  Sun  for  publi- 
cation, and  another  placed  on  our  Society 
records. 

Mrs.  SHIRLEY  RAWLES, 
Mrs.  THURMAN  COPELAND, 
Mrs.  WILLIAM  T.  HARRELL. 


HARWARD— ATKINS— GRAY— YOUNG 
MASSEY— LEA— LEA. 

During  the  Church  year  1948-49  of  the 
Congregational  Christian  Church,  Durham, 
North  Carolina,  some  of  our  beloved  and 
loyal  members- — J.  E.  Harward;  R.  J.  At- 
kins; Mrs.  Pattie  Umstead  Gray;  C.  E. 
Young;  Mrs.  J.  P.  Massey;  S.  B.  Lea;  and 
Mrs.  S.  B.  Lea — passed  to  their  eternal  re- 
ward. We  deeply  mourn  the  loss  of  these 
friends  and  co-workers,  but  being  assured 
that  they  have  entered  into  the  joys  of  the 


HOME  COMING  AN"D  REVIVAL 
AT  BEREA. 

Berea  held  its  annual  home  coming 
August  28,  1949.  There  were  two 
services  during  the  day  and  an  eve- 
ning service  that  opened  the  two 
weeks  of  revival  meetings.  The  morn- 
ing service  was  conducted  by  our  pas- 
tor, the  Rev.  Ellis  Clark,  with  his 
choir  assisting  him  by  their  special 
message  in  song.  Everyone  was  in- 
vited to  stay  for  lunch  served  on  the 
church  grounds  at  the  close  of  this 
service. 

A  wonderful  spirit  of  Christian  fel- 
lowship was  enjoyed  during  the  lunch 
hour  by  members,  friends,  and  visi- 
tors. There  were  between  two  and 
three  hundred  present. 

The  afternoon  service  was  opened 
with  meroial  services  led  by  Mr.  Clark 
and  Mrs.  W.  S.  Sorey.  After  the  me- 
morial service  our  home  coming  mes- 
sage was  brought  to  us  by  our  former 
pastor,  the  Rev.  B.  H.  Watkins.  The 
church  was  filled  to  capacity  for  both 
of  these  services. 

The  evening  service  opened  a  won- 
derful revival  for  Berea.  The  Rev. 
Johnson  Griffin  of  Bay  View  Chris- 
tian Church  was  the  guest  preacher. 
The  junior  and  adult  choirs  partici- 
pated in  each  service  with  special  mu- 
sic each  evening.  The  choir  of  Bay 
View  visited  with  us  on  Tuesday  eve- 
ning, bringing  us  a  special  message  in 
song  which  was  greatly  enjoyed. 

The  first  services  of  the  week  were 
opened  with  a  great  revival  of  mem- 
bers answering  altar  call  for  reconse- 
cration.  During  the  second  week  of 
the  revival  special  services  were  ob- 
served. Tuesday  night  was  "Family 
Night,"  with  fifty  or  more  family 
groups  present.  Thursday  night  was 
' '  Youth  Night. ' '  The  youth  choir  led 
the  singing  for  the  service.  A  won- 
derful message,  "I  Dare  You," 
brought  by  Mr.  Griffin,  was  a  chal- 
lenge to  the  youth  of  today.  About 
75  of  the  young  people  answered  the 
altar  call  for  reconsecration.  Friday 
night  was  ' '  Guest  Night, ' '  with  every- 
one inviting  guests  for  this  service. 

The  following  Sunday  morning  our 

blessed,  we  are  humbly  resigned  to  the  will 
of  the  Heavenly  Father. 
Therefore  be  it  resolved: 

1.  That  we  recommend  their  example  of 
faith  and  love  for  Christ's  Kingdom  to  all. 

2.  That  we  express  gratitude  for  having 
worked  with  them  in  our  Church  and  Church 
School,  and  to  have  felt  their  Christian  in- 
fluence. 

3.  That  we  keep  in  memory  their  high 
Christian  standards  and  their  ideals  of  ser- 
vice, kindness,  patience  and  joyfulness,  that 
we  strive  to  emulate  them. 

Mrs.  J.  L.  PERRY, 

Mrs.  ROBERT  S.  SMITH. 


pastor  conducted  the  baptismal  serv- 
ice, receiving  four  members  in  the 
fellowship  of  the  church.  God's  sav- 
ing power  was  revealed  throughout 
the  revival  as  the  altar  was  filled 
during  the  two  weeks. 

Mrs.  W.  S.  S'orey,  Reporter. 


IN  THE  WORLD  OF  RELIGION. 
(Continued  from  page  7.) 
human  soul!  Billions  for  medical 
work,  for  leather  punching,  art, 
schooling  in  the  languages,  but  not 
one  dollar  is  available  to  the  church 
for  its  all  important  task.  From  the 
treasuries  of  the  people  of  God  alone 
it  comes  and  we  must  go  back  and  ask 
for  more  and  more  ! ' ' 

 o  

At  the  close  of  a  recent  visit  to 
China,  and  conferences  with  Chinese 
leaders  of  the  Christian  church,  the 
noted  world-traveler,  a  u  t  h  o  r  and 
churchman,  Dr.  Sherwood  Eddy, 
takes  the  view  that  "the  church  is 
now  forced  to  return  to  apostolic  con- 
ditions under  which  the  early  Church 
thrived."  He  quotes  a  pastor  from 
Shensi  Province  where  churches  have 
been  cooperating  in  communist-held 
territory  for  ten  years,  that  pastors 
are  free  to  lead  their  churches  under 
four  conditions :  their  mode  of  living 
must  be  like  the  common  people  in 
dress,  dwelling  and  food;  they  must 
earn  their  living  by  farming,  trade  or 
industry,  since  preaching  is  not  re- 
garded as  a  "productive"  vocation; 
their  character  must  be  Christlike,  as 
testified  to  by  their  neighbors  in  the 
recurring  trials  and  purges  conducted 
by  the  communists;  and  their  faith 
must  be  apostolic,  fearless,  sure  of  the 
Gospel,  patient  under  persecution, 
and  ready  to  die  for  their  faith  if  nec- 
essary— as  the  communists  themselves 
are  ready  to  die  for  theirs. 

' '  It  was  felt  that  it  would  be  im- 
possible for  some  Christians  to  adjust 
themselves  to  the  new  social  order 
which  had  arisen,  partly  because  these 
Christians  have  not  borne  witness  to 
the  evils  of  the  old  order,"  says  Dr. 
Eddy.  "Many  Christians  will  have 
to  adopt  new  methods  and  new  ways 
and  sometimes  a  new  spirit."  He  be- 
lieves also  that  "the  churches  and  in- 
dividual Christians  will  survive  in 
China  as  they  have  in  Soviet  Russia; 
medical  missions  can  probably  be  car- 
ried on  as  long  as  we  are  willing  to 
support  them ;  Christian  education, 
while  probably  tolerated,  will  gradu- 
ally be  eliminated.  Education  will  be 
regarded  as  a  function  of  the  state  for 
training  in  citizenship,  and  complete- 
ly dominated  by  communist  propa- 
ganda. 


Page  Sixteen  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN  October  6,  1949 


America's  economic  leadership  is  profound  and  complete  in  the  world 
today,  but  not  necessarily  successful.  In  fact,  there  is  great  concern  that  success 
is  slipping  from  our  grasp — because  there  are  things  our  dollars  could  not  buy. 
We  have  fed  men  with  our  dollars,  but  we  have  not  changed  the  bitterness 
and  suspicion  in  their  hearts.  We  have  rebuilt  their  buildings  and  factories, 
but  we  are  disappointed  to  learn  we  have  not  made  them  live  with  greater 
cooperation  and  productivity  among  themselves.  Where  they  have  been 
greedy;  where  they  have  been  filled  with  hatred,  they  still  hate;  where  they 
have  been  slothful  and  indolent,  they  are  still  lax  in  carrying  their  own  respon- 
sibilities. We  didn't  give  them  the  one  thing  needed— far  above  dollars.  Our 
world  leadership  needs  the  sign  of  the  cross  today  above  the  dollar  sign. 


Southern  Condition  of  Jj..g.egational  Cittistiaii  GtoirdH^ 


1844  -  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  -  1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity  —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  OCTOBER  13,  1949  Number  40 


A  Church  That  Does  Things 


ROSEMONT  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 
Rosemont  Church  is  located  in  what  was  once  the  Village  of  Portlock,  in  Norfolk  County,  Vir- 
ginia, now  included  in  the  Greater  Norfolk  area.  The  church  has  been  one  of  the  stronger 
churches  of  the  outlying  or  rural  districts.  Some  of  the  outstanding  preachers  of  the  denomi- 
nation have  served  here,  and  many  prominent  laymen  have  been  counted  among  its  members. 
The  present  structure  was  built  during  the  ministry  of  Rev.  J.  Frank  Morgan.  Mr.  Morgan 
was  succeeded  by  Dr.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  who  resigned  his  work  at  Christian  Temple  to  become 
its  pastor.  When  Dr.  Hardcastle  went  to  Newport  News,  the  present  pastor,  Rev.  Herbert  Coun- 
cill,  Jr.,  was  called  to  the  work.    A  most  interesting  account  of  a  special  service  recently  held 

is  given  elsewhere  in  this  issue. 


■ 


Paga  Two 

1  News  Flashes  1 


Dr.  N.  G.  Newman  is  supplying  the 
pulpit  of  the  Suffolk  Christian  Church 
during  October. 


Eev.  W.  J.  Andes  is  conducting  re- 
vival services  this  week  in  the  Pfaff- 
town  Church,  Winston-Salem. 


Dr.  Will  B.  O'Neill,  president,  an- 
nounces that  the  Eastern  Virginia 
ministers  will  meet  Monday  at  Beth- 
lehem Church. 


Waive  Chapel  observed  a  pleasant 
day  on  October  2  in  their  Sunday 
Sschool.  They  experienced  100  per 
cent  attendance  on  Sunday.  There 
are  229  on  roll  in  the  Sunday  School 
and  there  were  237  present,  and  the 
morning  worship  service  attendance 
was  larger  than  the  Sunday  School. 
In  cooperation  with  the  other  churches 
in  its  community  Wake  Chapel  is  ob- 
serving October  as  "back-to-church- 
month. 


On  October  2  the  Haw  River  Con- 
gregational Christian  Church  ob- 
served its  annual  home  coming  serv- 
ice. The  sermon  and  a  brief  history 
of  the  church  was  given  by  the  pastor, 
Rev.  William  1*.  Smith.  During  the 
morning  worship  service  special  rec- 
ognition was  given  to  Mrs.  Nannie 
Gillespie,  who  is  the  only  living  char- 
ter member  of  the  church.  Commun- 
ications from  former  pastors  were  al- 
so presented.  After  the  morning  wor- 
ship a  fellowship  meal  was  served  at 
the  home  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  J.  C.  Wil- 
kins. 


INGRAM  TO  ENTERTAIN 
CONFERENCE. 

The  North  Carolina  and  Virginia 
Conference  will  meet  at  the  Ingram 
Church  on  Tuesday  and  Wednesday, 
November  15  and  16. 

W.  J.  Andes, 
Secretary. 


IMPORTANT  COMMITTEE  MEETING. 

The  Committee  on  Christian  Edu- 
cation and  the  Ministry  of  the  West- 
ern North  Carolina  Conference  will 
meet  at  Asheboro  Church  at  4 :30 
p.  m.,  October  17.  Persons  interested 
in  meeting  with  the  Committee  are 
requested  to  take  due  notice  and  act 
accordingly. 

E.  Carl  Beady, 

Chairman. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

A  GREAT  HOUR  AT  ROSEMONT. 

Sunday  morning,  October  2,  the 
11:00  o'clock  service  of  worship  was 
a  "Great  Hour"  for  the  people  of 
Rosemont  Church,  Norfolk,  Virginia. 
Several  things  took  place  that  morn- 
ing which  made  it  stand  out  in  the 
minds  of  our  people  as  a  moment 
rarely  experienced,  yet  never  to  be 
forgotten. 

In  the  first  place,  a  72-page  History 
of  Rosemont  Church  had  been  pre- 
pared and  was  to  be  given  out  free  to 
all  members  and  friends  of  the 
church.  Mrs.  Mary  Halstead  Booth 
of  Raleigh,  North'  Carolina,  had 
worked  for  several  years  doing  study 


REV.  HERBERT  G.  COTJNCILL,  JR. 

Pastor,  Rosemont  Church. 

and  research  into  old  records,  exam- 
ining old  family  albums  and  talking 
with  members  of  the  church,  to  com- 
plete the  project.  Through  the  gen- 
erosity of  Mr.  0.  F.  Smith,  a  member 
of  the  church  who  has  a  deep  interest 
in  its  past  history  as  well  as  its  future 
growth,  the  book  had  been  made  pos- 
sible. 

Mr.  M.  K.  Hassell,  chairman  of  the 
Official  Board,  made  the  presentation 
address  in  the  absence  of  Mr.  Smith, 
who  was  unable  to  be  present.  Mrs. 
Booth,  author  of  the  book,  was  then 
introduced  by  Mr.  Hassell.  She  spoke 
of  the  work  that  had  gone  into  the 
making  of  the  book,  and  closed  by 
challenging  the  congregation  to  make 
Rosemont 's  future  just  as  great  as 
their  forbears  had  made  her  past. 

Included  in  the  book  was  a  poem 
entitled  ' '  My  Prayer  for  Rosemont, ' ' 
composed  by  Mrs.  Booth.  These  verses 
were  set  to  music  by  our  church  or- 
ganist, Mrs.  Elizabeth  Mills  Goforth, 


October  13,  1949 

and  were  sung  by  our  choir  director, 
Mrs.  Dorothy  Reane  Gallop  : 

Lord,  I  would  breathe  a  prayer  for 
Rosemont, 

I  would  pray  for  unity; 
I  would  ask  Thee  for  thy  blessing 

On  each  member  personally. 

I  would  thank  Thee  for  thy  guidance 
Through  the  years  gone  on  before; 

I  would  thank  Thee  for  thy  servants 
Now  passed  on  to  "Yonder  Shore." 

I  would  ask  Thee  to  inspire  us, 
That  we  do  more  work  for  Thee, 

May  we  ever  seek  Thy  guidance 
As  we  labor  faithfully. 

May  our  love  for  Rosemont  deepen 
As  we  come  often  to  her  shrine ; 

May  the  love  and  peace  she  teaches 
Dwell  within  this  heart  of  mine. 

Mrs.  Goforth  represents  the  third 
generation  of  B.  F.  and"  Aunt  Betty" 
Gibson ;  Mrs.  Gallup  represents  the 
4th  generation  of  Mary  F.  Morrison, 
all  early  members  of  the  church. 

In  the  second  place,  this  service  was 
a  "Great  Hour"  for  Rosemont  be- 
cause the  pastor  and  a  few  faithful 
workers,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Rev.  Ira  D.  Black,  Associate  Director 
of  City  Work,  Division  of  Church  Ex- 
tension and  Evangelism,  of  the  Board 
of  Home  Missions  had  been  busy 
September  18  through  21  conducting 
a  Visitation  Evangelism  Program  in 
in  our  community.  This  was  "Mem- 
bership Sunday"  for  those  people 
who  had  been  contacted  during  the 
campaign  and  had  made  the  decision 
to  accept  Jesus  Christ  as  their  Lord 
and  Saviour  and  purposed  with  His 
help  to  live  a  Christian  life,  and  oth- 
ers who  had  decided  to  unite  with 
Rosemont  Church  by  transfer  of  their 
church  letter.  As  a  result  of  our 
work  during  the  campaign  and  the 
follow-up  work  done  by  the  pastor  the 
following  week,  26  people  united  with 
the  church  that  morning,  12  by  pro- 
fession of  faith  and  14  by  transfer  of 
their  church  letter.  In  addition  to 
these,  one  man  who  was  contacted  said 
that  he  was  very  sorry  that  he  had  be- 
come so  indifferent  to  the  church  in 
recent  years,  he  had  been  an  active 
member  of  Rosemont  in  past  years, 
that  he  desired  to  reunite  with  the 
church  and  by  the  grace  of  God  to  do 
better  in  the  future.  Of  the  12  who 
came  in  by  profession  of  faith,  10 
were  baptized  at  the  evening  service 
of  worship. 

In  the  third  place,  this  was  a 
"Great  Hour"  for  Rosemont  because 
two  fine  young  men,  Charles  Cherry 
and  Robert  I.  Evans,  Jr.,  were  or- 
dained as  deacons  in  the  church.  This 
very  impressive  service,  taken  from 
the  Manual  of  the  Southern  Conven- 
( Continued  on  page  15.) 


October  13,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three 


"IT  IS  THE  SPIRIT  THAT 
QUICKENT5TH." 

We  had  an  impressive  service  in 
our  Newport  News  Church  on  World 
Wide  Communion  Sunday.  The  com- 
modious sanctuary  was  filled,  the 
choir  was  present  in  large  numbers, 
and  there  was  a  spirit  of  reverence 
and  reality  about  the  service.  I  spoke 
briefly  on  the  theme,  "God's  Family 
Table,"  and  then  with  the  assistance 
of  the  deacons,  the  Sacrament  of  the 
Holy  Communion  was  administered 
to  the  members  of  the  congregation. 
It  seemed  as  if  the  Spirit  of  God  was 
present  in  a  gracious  way.  Back  of 
the  forms  and  ceremonies,  and  giving 
meaning  to  the  beautiful  cross  that 
was  the  central  feature  of  the  Com- 
munion Table,  was  the  Spirit  that 
quickened  the  whole  service. 

That  afternoon  I  took  the  little  case 
containing  the  accessories  for  the 
Communion  Service  into  ten  homes  of 
our  congregation,  or  rather  into  the 
hospitals  and  the  homes  where  there 
were  members  of  our  congregation, 
and  in  the  quiet  of  the  rooms  I  ad- 
ministered the  Sacrament  of  Holy 
Communion  to  men  and  women  who 
had  burdens  heavy  and  grievous  to  be 
borne.  Two  were  hopeless  invalids, 
one  was  blind,  the  others  were  sick 
and  afflicted.  And  again  ' '  the  Spirit 
quickened"  the  service.  Our  hearts 
were  strangely  warmed,  as  apart  from 
the  setting  and  the  ceremony  of  the 
sanctuary,  we  ate  the  bread  and  drank 
of  the  cup,  in  "remembrance  of 
Him."  And  more  than  one  recipient 
of  the  sacred  elements  testified  that 
"hearts  were  brave  again,  and  arms 
were  strong."  "It  is  the  Spirit  that 
quickeneth. ' ' 

H.  S.  Hardcastle, 
Pastor. 


CYPRESS  CHAPEL  "STORMS" 
PASTOR. 

On  Thursday  night  of  last  week 
approximately  fifty  members  of  Cy- 
press Chapel  Church  stormed  their 
pastor  and  his  wife,  the  Rev.  and  Mrs. 
Earl  Thomas  Farrell  who  reside  at 
Sunbury,  North  Carolina,  at  a  sur- 
prise miscellaneous  shower.  The  par- 
ty was  sponsored  by  the  Ladies  Aid 
Society  of  the  church. 

The  guests  of  honor  were  the  recip- 
ients of  many  lovely  gifts  including  a 
beautiful  Early  American  18th  Cen- 
tury mahogany  end  table  and  an  an- 
tique brass  lamp  with  imported  rasp- 
berry filler  given  by  the  Ladies  Aid 
Society. 

Latter  in  the  evening  refreshments 
were  enjoyed  by  the  group  served  by 
the  members  of  the  Ladies  Aid  So- 
ciety. 


HE  LIKES  THE  ORPHANAGE. 

My  little  orphan  boy  only  about 
seven  knocked  on  my  door  with  spe- 
cial permission  from  his  house  moth- 
er to  see  me.  I  already  had  visitors 
so  he  just  insisted  on  standing  on  the 
stoop  outside  the  door  and  "seeing 
me"  right  there.  He  had  just  come 
home  from  the  public  school.  A  little 
friend  of  his  had  been  without  lunch 
"and  Dr.  Truitt,  his  clothes  were 
ragged  with  his  elbows  sticking  out 
through  his  sweater  sleeves.  He  lives 
with  his  grandmother  because  his  par- 
ents are  dead,  and  she  is  real  poor.  I 
want  to  share  my  room  with  him. 
Can't  he  come  and  live  with  us.  He 
says  he  would  like  to,  'cause  I  asked 
him. ' ' 

My  little  friend  went  on  to  tell  me 
that  he  had  told  him  what  a  good 
home  we  have,  and  what  good  food, 
and  plenty.  I  cannot  put  on  paper 
how  eager  and  sympathetic  he  was. 
He  was  indeed  a  man  in  his  plea  for 
a  little  friend.  I  am  looking  into  the 
whole  matter  for  this  fine  young  fel- 
low. If  he  keeps  that  unselfish  spirit 
through  life  he  will  amount  to  some- 
thing in  his  day.  As  a  lawyer,  in  the 
not  far  off  tomorrows,  he  would  be  a 
great  advocate,  or  as  a  minister  he 
would  be  a  power.  He  deserves  con- 
sideration and  so  does  his  little  un- 
kempt friend. 

At  the  big  State  Conference  of  Or- 
phanage Workers  held  in  Winston- 
Salem  they  discussed  the  problem  of 
run-aways.  My  little  friend  showed 
quite  well  that  at  least  one  of  our  boys 
does  not  desire  to  run  away.  He  likes 
his  home,  and  so  do  they  all.  True 
some  of  them  have  to  go  out  of  my 
office  with  their  desire  for  shoes,  or  a 
better  suit  yet  unanswered,  but 
through  their  disappointment  they 
still  like  their  home,  and  they  know 
full  well  that  they  are  going  to  get 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Kstablished  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  fur  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
I  load  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

;i.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  Q.  Couu- 
eill  Jr.,  ,T.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Ilarrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (VV.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications— W.  J.  Andes,  S.  10. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  IC.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.01) 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  dune  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Ifornittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  ICasI 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
:!200  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


yil 

ii  imniiii  i  i  iiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiii   iihiiiimi  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  aHiiiniiiuiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

Ill 

The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 

FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 

Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $              for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to: 

Name   

Address   

[  ]  New         [  ]  Renewal 

4 

Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  13,  1949 


LAY  POTENTIAL 

We  salute  the  laymen.  Many  of  them  will  stand 
in  pulpits  Sunday  and  deliver  messages  appropriate  for 
the  occasion.  It  will  be  a  wholesome  experience  for 
those  in  the  pulpit  and  those  in  the  pew.  The  experi- 
ence should  be  a  revelation  and  an  education;  a  revela- 
tion of  lay  talent,  a  revelation  of  larger  spheres  of  service 
and  an  educational  experience  in  the  practical  expression 
of  Christianity.  Experiences,  illustrative  of  the  lay  po- 
tential in  local  communities,  abound.  Consider  this 
example : 

About  five  years  ago  a  Methodist  layman  caught 
a  vision  of  what  could  be  accomplished  if  the  Methodist 
men  of  Nashville  could  join  together  in  one  group  to 
work  for  the  extension  of  the  Kingdom  of  God.  From 
this  vision  the  Nashville  Methodist  Laymen's  Club  was 
born.  The  purposes  of  the  club  are : 

1.  To  stimulate  personal  spiritual  growth. 

2.  To  encourage  Christian  fellowship. 

3.  To  prepare  young  men  for  the  ministry  and 
young  women  for  mission  work. 

4.  To  extend  the  Kingdom  among  the  unchurched. 
Under  the  sponsorship  of  the  club  four  new 

churches  and  Sunday  schools  have  been  established  in 
the  district  and  all  are  doing  well.  A  city-wide  revival 
was  sponsored,  bringing  outstanding  speakers  to  the 
pulpits  of  four  different  churches.  Pre-Easter  services 
have  been  sponsored  at  an  uptown  church  for  the  past 
two  years,  with  laymen  taking  an  active  part  in  the 
services.  These  meetings  are  to  be  continued.  The 
club  has  a  fund  for  the  education  of  young  men  pre- 
paring for  the  ministry.  Three  old  churches  in  the 
poorer  sections  of  our  city  have  been  reopened.  These 
churches  are  now  being  served  by  a  regular  pastor  and 
a  full-time  lay  worker  will  assist  him,  beginning  this 
fall.  These  churches  serve  sections  unserved  by  other 
churches  and  the  need  for  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  in 
these  areas  is  great.  Assistance  is  also  given  to  other 
churches  and  missions  in  the  poorer  sections  of  the  city. 

The  projects  of  the  clubs  include  improving  the 
parsonages,  by  remodeling  or  building  new  ones;  re- 
opening and  remodeling  churches;  furnishing  transpor- 
tation to  bring  children  to  Sunday  school  in  the  rural 
districts;  and,  supplying  laymen  to  fill  the  pulpits  where 
the  Circuit  preacher  has  more  than  one  church. 


BACK  UNITED  NATIONS  WEEK 

October  17  to  24  has  been  proclaimed  by  the  Secre- 
tariat of  the  U.  N.  as  United  Nations  Week.  October  24 
is  an  international  holiday.  Why  not  see  to  it  that  your 
church  and  your  men's  group  have  some  sort  of  an  ob- 
servation— if  not  now,  later  on  in  the  fall?  Have  a 
young  people's  service,  a  family  night,  a  forum,  a  panel 
discussion,  a  worship  service  or  some  meeting  where  the 
work  of  U.  N.  is  set  forth,  questions  asked  and  answered. 


Back  U.  N.  efforts  for  peace  by  knowledge  and  support 
at  home.  Here  are  some  fresh,  pertinent  facts: 

One  year  ago  some  500  million  people  were  either 
engaged  in  or  making  plans  for  killing  one  another; 
today  they  are  at  peace.  These  are  more  people  than 
live  in  the  whole  of  Europe;  they  make  up  almost  a 
quarter  of  the  earth's  population.  But  it  was  possible, 
within  twelve  short  months,  to  halt  their  wars,  without 
resort  to  any  weapon  but  one :  They  were  literally  talked 
into  peace. 

"This  action — in  Palestine,  in  Kashmir  and  in  Indo- 
nesia— did  not  involve  the  use  of  military  or  police 
force;  indeed  the  Security  Council  has  no  such  force  at 
its  disposal.  The  only  force  used  by  the  United  Nations 
has  been  its  moral  force  and  its  power  of  persuasion 
toward  reasonable  compromise  and  peaceful  settlement." 
Thus  wrote  Secretary-General  Trygve  Lie  in  his  annual 
report  on  the  work  of  the  UN  during  the  year  from 
July,  1948,  through  June  of  this  year. 

It  may  occur  to  the  thinking  citizen  that  the  mere 
suspension  of  warfare  no  longer  means  peace.  Not  in 
our  age.  Neville  Chamberlain  once  thought  it  might; 
we  have  learned  it  does  not.  Not  in  a  world  stalked  by 
hunger,  by  disease,  by  fear  and  insecurity.  You  cannot 
contain  these  simply  with  persuasion  and  reason,  be- 
cause people  have  become  wary  of  words,  of  talk  substi- 
tuted for  action. 

When  the  United  Nations  was  born  four  years  ago, 
it  was  looked  upon  as  the  last  refuge  of  a  world  terrified 
of  the  atom.  Give  us  another  chance  to  talk,  the  nations 
seemed  to  say,  and  perhaps  we  can  stave  off  the  certain 
annihilation  of  another  war. 

The  nations  sent  their  wisest  men,  who  were,  by  the 
same  token,  also  the  most  frightened,  to  the  councils  of 
this  new  international  body;  and  they  began  to  talk  for 
dear  life,  to  harangue  and  contradict,  to  veto,  charge, 
deny  and  report,  waving  their  hands  in  emphasis,  and 
keeping  the  typewriters  clacking  in  pace  with  their 
words. 

Those  are  still  the  only  sounds  that  many  of  us  in 
this  country  think  we  hear  from  the  UN — those  of  us, 
that  is,  who  have  so  much  as  bothered  to  take  note  of  its 
work  since  our  wave  of  fear  subsided  shortly  after  the 
war.  Few  of  us  have  troubled  to  listen  further,  to  learn 
the  meaning  of  those  sounds  of  talk  and  debate  issuing 
from  Lake  Success  and  the  other  meeting  places  of  the 
United  Nations. 

We  would  have  discovered  that  here,  at  last,  the 
words  did  mean  peace — not  alone  the  uneasy  peace  of 
the  unfired  weapon,  but  the  securer  peace  that  comes 
when  nations  get  into  the  habit  of  reasoning  and  com- 
promising instead  of  fightig  out  their  differences,  that 
grows  even  more  strongly  when  action  really  gets  under 
way  to  free  the  world  of  hunger,  disease,  poverty  and 
ignorance.  Those  are  the  very  things  now  being 
achieved  by  the  United  Nations.   In  its  brief  life,  it  has 


October  13, 1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five 


become  in  fact  one  of  the  strongest  forces  for  enduring 
peace  the  world  has  ever  known. 

Through  its  specialized  agencies,  the  UN  daily  feeds 
four  and  one-half  million  children  in  Europe  and  Asia. 
It  is  giving  political,  economic,  social  and  educational 
training  to  over  200  million  people  throughout  the  world 
so  that  they  may  one  day  soon  govern  themselves  inde- 
pendently and  successfully.  It  recently  checked  a  chol- 
era epidemic  in  Egypt  in  the  shortest  time  in  medical 
history.  It  reduced  the  malaria  rate  in  parts  of  Greece 
from  80  per  cent  to  5  per  cent.  In  one  year  it  cared  for 
more  than  600,000  homeless,  and  helped  374,000,  women 
and  children  find  homes  and  a  new  life  in  70  countries. 

It  has  developed  methods  and  is  now  teaching  them 
to  farmers  and  goverments  across  the  earth  for  greater 
food  production,  and  for  the  control  of  vermin  that  in 
1947  alone  destroyed  enough  food  to  keep  15  million 
adults  alive  for  a  whole  year.  It  has  arranged,  amicably, 
tariff  agreements  among  countries  doing  70  per  cent  of 
the  world's  import  and  export  trade.  The  list  goes  on, 
touching  in  one  way  or  another  virtually  every  part  of 
the  world  and  the  people  in  it. 

Meanwhile  it  has  stopped  wars  in  different  parts  of 
the  world,  and  it  has  developed  international  coopera- 
tion in  almost  every  field  of  human  activity  on  a  scale 
never  before  attempted. 

"The  United  Nations,"  as  Secretary-General  Lie  has 
said,  "has  become  the  chief  force  that  holds  the  world 
together  against  all  the  conflicting  strains  and  stresses 
that  are  pulling  it  apart."  Abundant  proof  of  that  has 
accumulated  since  the  UN  charter  was  ratified  on  Oc- 
tober 24,  four  years  ago.  It  started,  then,  with  51  mem- 
bers. Today  it  has  59,  with  the  applications  of  several 
more  now  pending. 

It  costs  money  and  talent  to  belong  to  and  support 
the  United  Nations.  Yet  the  member  governments  are 
giving  it  their  best  of  both.  Would  they,  if  it  were  little 
more  than  a  debating  society  ? 

Take  our  own  share  of  the  costs.  There  were  some 
skillful  and  apparently  reasonable  arguments  against 
it  when  the  matter  of  the  United  States  appropriation 
for  the  UN  came  up  before  Congress.  But  Congress 
agreed  it  must  be  paid,  and  this  year  it  will  cost  every 
American  12c  to  help  keep  the  UN  going.  Expensive? 

It  is  costing  all  the  59  member  nations  a  total  of 
$43,487,128  to  support  the  United  Nations  during  1949 
in  behalf  of  the  1,700,000,000  people  belonging  to  those 
nations.  It  is  costing  the  city  of  New  York  a  total  of 
$102,011,008.64  to  support  the  New  York  City  Police 
Department  in  behalf  of  the  8  million  people  living 
in  that  city. 

Statistics  frequently  juggle  beyond  the  average  abili- 
ty to  follow  them;  not  these.  Twist  them  as  one  may, 
they  come  to  rest  on  fact:  That — quite  aside  from  the 
millions  of  men,  women  and  children  in  other  lands 
who  are  alive  with  reason  to  live  because  of  the  UN — 
the  individual  American  is  better  off  today  because  the 
United  Nations  was  created  four  years  ago. 

His  test  is  not  a  matter  of  comparison  with  Utopian 
or  perfectionist  formulas;  it  is  the  simple,  single  matter 
of  comparison  with  what  the  world  would  be  like  if 
there  were  no  international  organization  at  all.  By  this 
test,  it  is  obvious  to  the  most  cynical  that  the  current  in- 


ternational tensions  would  have  been  more  widespread, 
more  dangerous  had  there  been  no  United  Nations. 

The  individual  American  is  safer,  better  off,  and 
more  at  peace  with  his  soul,  too,  because  of  the  dramatic 
accomplishments  of  the  UN's  specialized  agencies. 
FAO's  agricultural  improvement  projects  better  the 
nutriment  and  amount  of  our  food,  as  it  does  the  food 
in  other  countries;  ITO's  reduction  of  trade  barriers 
opens  markets  for  us,  too;  WHO's  magnificent  cam- 
paigns against  malaria,  tuberculosis  and  venereal  disease 
teach  our  doctors  and  sufferers  short  cuts  to  health ;  the 
saving  and  rehabilitation  of  thousands  of  lives  by  IRO, 
and  the  programs  of  education  for  democracy  by 
UNESCO — these  and  the  hundred  more  instances  of 
practical,  effective  international  action  improve  the  body 
and,  more  important,  we  think,  lift  the  heart  of  the 
American  citizen. 

There  has  been  a  malaise,  a  sickness  of  the  soul 
rooted  in  vague  guilt  feelings,  that  has  swept  America 
since  the  war.  In  a  world  corroded  by  want  we  are  the 
rithest;  we  are  also  the  strongest,  and  therefore  to  us 
falls  the  lot  of  safeguarding  the  weaker  peoples.  The 
responsibilities  of  power  are  enormous,  and  many  of  us 
would  gladly  shed  them.  But  the  alternative  is  less 
difficult  this  year  than  it  was  four  years  ago. 

With  each  year  of  the  United  Nations,  the  habit  of 
peace  grows  stronger  throughout  the  world.  In  time, 
it  will  penetrate,  from  the  nations  to  the  parts  of  the 
nations,  the  individual.  There  has  never  been,  in  all 
human  history,  a  better  reason  for  hope  than  lies,  po- 
tentially, in  the  United  Nations  today. 


Health  is  most  worth  while  to  conserve.  I  do  not 
mean  simply  the  abounding  vigor  of  youth,  with  abun- 
dance of  fresh  air  and  exercise  and  with  its  reserves 
which  seem  to  mock  the  warnings  of  elders.  I  mean, 
rather,  the  sustained  and  protected  strength  which  is 
based  on  the  conservation  of  physical  resources  and  gives 
promise  of  a  long  life  well  lived.  In  our  onward  journey 
the  ranks  are  rapidly  thinned  by  the  passing  out  of 
those  who  have  had  their  brief  stay  and  were  soon  done. 
When  their  notes  matured  they  were  unable  to  meet 
them.  Nothing  is  sadder  than  these  physical  bankrupt- 
cies, which  deprive  men  and  women  of  opportunities 
when,  with  the  capital  of  experience  well  invested,  they 
should  have  the  most  ample  returns.  —  Charles  Evans 
Hughes. 


No  one  has  ever  made  a  study  of  the  enormous 
number  of  perfectly  sane,  kind,  friendly,  decent  creatures 
who  form  a  large  proportion  of  any  mass  of  human 
beings  anywhere  and  everywhere — people  who  are  not 
vicious  or  cruel  or  depraved,  not  as  a  result  of  continual 
self-control,  but  simply  because  they  do  not  want  to  be, 
because  it  is  more  natural  and  agreeable  to  be  exactly 
the  opposite  things,  people  who  do  not  tell  lies  because 
they  could  not  do  it  with  any  pleasure  and  would  on  the 
contrary  find  the  exertion  an  annoyance  and  a  bore; 
people  whose  manners  and  morals  are  good  because 
their  natural  preference  lies  in  that  direction. — Frances 
Hodgson  Burnett. 


Page  Six 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  13,  1949 


Chairman  Colclough  Urges  Observance  of  Laymen's  Sunday 

October  16,  1949 


THE  CHURCH  AND  THE  LAYMAN. 

Address  by  Gov.  Luther  Youngdahl 
of  Minnesota  at  the  Christian  Youth 
Conference  of  North  America. 

Christianity  is  desperately  in  need 
of  lay  members  who  will  give  more 
than  half  loyalty,  secret  discipleship 
and  lukewarm  fealty,  surreptitious  lip 
service.  There  are  too  many  laymen 
who  hope  to  gain  heaven  without  los- 
ing hold  on  earth. 

Now  I  say  to  you  with  desperate 
sincerity  that  the  Christian  Church 
represents  the  one  great  moral  hope 
of  society  today.  Clearly  the  lines  are 
being  drawn  for  a  struggle  between 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  and  the 
godless  materialism  that  would  de- 
stroy men's  souls.  Leadership  in  this 
great  moral  struggle  must  come  only 
from  a  revitalized  church. 

Christianity  has  not  failed  so  far. 
We  have  failed.  We  have  failed  to 
put  it  into  practice  in  our  daily  ex- 
periences. Too  many  of  us  have  been 
unwilling  to  pay  the  price  for  it. 

We  have  failed  to  put  it  into  prac- 
tice in  our  homes.  That  is  why  we 
have  one  out  of  every  three  marriages 
terminating  in  divorce,  and  juvenile 
delinquency  is  an  acute  problem. 

We  have  even  failed  to  put  it  into 
practice  in  our  very  churches  in  many 
instances.  That  is  why  we  have  dis- 
unity and  ineffectiveness  in  much  of 
our  work. 

We  have  failed  to  put  it  into  prac- 
tice in  management  -  labor  relations 
and  that  is  why  we  have  work  stop- 
pages, vindictiveness,  bitterness  be- 
tween these  two  great  groups  in  our 
society. 

We  have  failed  to  put  it  into  prac- 
tice in  politics  and  government.  That 
is  why  we  have  dishonesty  and  cor- 
ruption— disregard  and  disrespect  for 
law. 

We  have  failed  to  put  it  into  prac- 
tice in  our  treatment  of  minority 
groups.  That  is  why  we  have  race 
riots,  intolerance  and  bigotry. 

We  have  failed  to  put  it  into  prac- 
tice in  our  international  relations. 
That  is  why  we  have  war. 

In  all  these  great  areas  of  human 
relations,  we,  as  Christian  laymen, 
have  the  opportunity  to  effect  a  mi- 
raculous change  in  affairs  by  practi- 
cing Christianity,  in  setting  an  ex- 
ample for  the  rest  of  the  people  who 
do  not  believe  or  who  pay  only  lip 
service  to  the  teachings  pf  Jesus. 


I  AM  A  LAYMAN. 

Every  hour  of  every  day  I  am  eith- 
er helping  or  hindering  God's  pur- 
pose for  the  world.  My  influence  is 
often  greater  than  that  of  the  clergy 
because  they  are  looked  upon  as  pro- 
fessionals. Also  I  am  one  of  millions 
of  Christian  laymen  while  the  clergy 
are  numbered  only  by  the  thousands. 

I  have  a  family. — Either  as  father 
or  mother  do  I  realize  that  what  I  do 
has  far  more  influence  than  what  I 
say  ?  Do  I  take  my  children  to  church 

A  LAYMAN. 

Leave  it  to  the  ministers,  and  soon  the 

church  will  die; 
Leave  it  to  the  wemen-foLk;  the  young  will 

pass  it  by; 

For  the  church  is  all  that  lifts  us  from  the 

coarse  and  selfish  mob, 
And  the  church  that  is  to  prosper  needs  the 

layman  on  the  job. 

Now  a  layman  has  his  business,  and  a  lay- 
man has  his  joys; 

But  he  also  has  the  training  of  his  little 
girls  and  boys; 

And  I  wonder  how  he'd  like  it  if  there  were 
no  churches  here 

And  he  had  to  raise  his  children  in  a  Godless 
atmosphere. 

It's  the  church's  special  function  to  uphold 

the  finer  things, 
To  teach  the  way  of  living  from  which  all 

that's  noble  springs-; 
But  the  minister  can't  do  it  single-handed 

and  alone, 

For  the  laymen  of  the  country  are  the 
church's  cornerstone. 

When  you  see  a  church  that's  empty,  though 
its  doors  are  open  wide, 

It's  not  the  church  that's  dying — it's  the  lay- 
men who  have  died; 

For  it's  not  by  song  or  sermon  that  the 
church's  work  is  done — 

It's  the  laymen  of  the  country  who  for  God 
must  carry  on. 

— Edgar  A.  Guest. 

rn^m  m^m  w^m  *j*  w$m  p  J«  wt*      »J»  »J»  *I*  "I"  ^  "  |  "\*  "\a  T"  "f* ! 

services  or  merely  send  them?  Or  do 
I  do  neither?  Is  God  remembered  at 
our  table  and  in  private  and  family 
worship  ? 

I  have  a  job. — In  that  job  I  am 
making  contacts  with  other  people  at 
frequent  intervals :  fellow  -  workers, 
customers,  salesmen.  Does  my  accep- 
tance of  Christ  as  my  Lord  and  Mas- 
ter determine  my  attitude  toward 
these  people  ?  Do  they  recognize  that 
they  are  talking  with  a  Christian  ra- 
ther than  with  a  pagan?  This  does 
not  require  a  soft  "piousity"  but  ra- 
ther those  qualities  which  are  inherent 
in  a  true  Christian :  strength,  confi- 
dence, decency,  helpfulness,  and  jus- 
tice. 


I  am  a  church  member. — Is  my  at- 
titude regarding  this  membership, 
church  attendance,  and  religious  con- 
viction one  of  concealment  or  apology, 
or  one  of  justifiable  pride,  not  of  my- 
self but  of  the  cause  in  which  I  have 
enlisted  ?  Do  I  know  which  of  my  as- 
sociates are  church  members?  Has 
my  reticence  on  the  subject  prevented 
them  from  sharing  their  convictions? 
Why  do  I  hesitate  to  talk  about  re- 
ligious matters  when  I  know  their 
supreme  importance?  Is  it  from  a 
natural  reluctance  to  seem  better  than 
others  or  is  there  in  my  silence  an  ele- 
ment of  cowardice,  a  fear  of  being 
laughed  at  ? 

I  live  in  a  community. — Do  I  take 
adequate  part  in  activities  for  the  wel- 
fare of  my  fellow  citizens  ?  Do  I  con- 
sider this  work  as  part  of  my  respon- 
sibility and  privilege  as  a  Christian? 
Do  I  obtain  strength  and  inspiration 
for  this  work  through  my  private  and 
public  prayers?  Do  I  insist  that 
Christian  principles  govern  the  opera- 
tion of  the  agencies  with  which  I  am 
connected  ? 

I  have  many  friends  with  whom  I 
enjoy  fellowship.  In  my  decisions  as 
to  conversation  or  conduct  am  I  gov- 
erned by  the  test,  "Everybody  is  do- 
ing it, "  or  by  the  harder  test  of  what 
is  right  and  expedient  in  God 's  sight  f 
Would  Christ  be  a  welcome  guest  at 
my  parties? 

I  am  a  witness  wherever  I  may  be. 
Perhaps  I  do  not  like  the  idea  but  I 
cannot  avoid  the  fact.  My  light  is 
shining  before  men.  What  path  does 
it  illumine  ? 

— A  Layman. 


THE  NEEDED  LAY  PROGRAM. 

Adopted  by  the  Federal  Council  of 
Churches. 

It  is  important  for  the  welfare  of 
churches  to  increase  lay  participation 
and  leadership.  Such  increase  in  lay 
activity  in  the  churches  is  also  essen- 
tial to  the  soundness  of  our  democ- 
racy. 

The  predominance  of  clerical  lead- 
ership into  which  many  of  our 
churches  have  drifted  is  not  in  keep- 
ing with  our  desire.  It  is  time  to  be- 
gin actively  working  toward  a  better 
balance  between  lay  and  professional 
activity  to  greatly  strengthen  the  to- 
tal work  of  the  church. 

The  Amsterdam  Assembly  of  the 
World  Council  of  Churches  called  at- 
( Continued  on  page  13.) 


October  13, 1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


1 

!M-;.ll  .lll'-,l!-.M  ;!■  .1'  .1                                                                  I  1:  1  :■  :  1^    :  !■  :    !i  ■  i: 

1 

News  of  Elon  College 

By  President  L.  E.  Smith 

r 

m 

IIIIIIIIIHI  Illlllll             '  :   Illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll   1     Illllllllllllllll  Illllll   Ill  Illl 

m 

THE  STALEY- ATKINSON-NEWMAN 
MEMORIAL  FUND. 

When  the  churches  were  asked  to 
contribute  $100,000  for  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Staley- Atkinson-Newman 
Memorial  Foundation  for  Christian 
Education  at  Elon  College,  it  was  un- 
derstood that  a  church  or  individual 
could  have,  if  desired,  a  period  of  five 
years  in  which  to  pay.  Some  of  our 
churches  did  not  make  their  pledges 
until  1945 — and  1946.  This  means 
that  part  of  these  pledges  is  not  due. 
Many  have  paid  their  full  pledges  in 
full.  Others  have  balances  yet  to  be 
paid.  In  the  past  few  weeks,  we  have 
received  the  following  payments  : 
Suffolk  Church  (Hugh  Holland)  .  .$  250.00 


Christian  Temple : 

Friendship  Bible  Class   50.00 

Mordaunt  Etheredge    200.00 

Waverly  Church    ]  60.00 

Newport  News  Church    250.00 

First  Christian  Church,  Portsmouth  400.00 

Total   $1,310.00 


This  makes  a  total  of  $87,514.60  paid 
on  the  $100,000  obligation,  leaving  a 
balance  of  $12,485.40  due. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  the  college 
financed  out  of  its  undesignated  funds 
the  balance  due  on  the  $100,000.  In 
our  building  and  expansion  program 
the  college  is  badly  in  need  of  funds 
to  repay  the  loan.  If  our  churches 
that  have  unpaid  pledges  could  find  it 
possible  to  pay  these  or  to  make  a  pay- 
ment, it  would  be  of  great  assistance 
to  the  college  at  this  particular  time. 
It  is  good  of  the  church  to  establish 
this  fund.  The  college  and  our  whole 
Christian  Education  program  is  in- 
debted to  the  church  for  the  same. 


THE  MEMORIAL  GYMNASIUM. 

Work  on  the  Memorial  Gymnasium 
on  our  campus  is  progressing  slowly 
but  surely.  Even  so,  I  am  afraid  that 
the  work  is  progressing  more  rapidly 
than  payments  from  friends  and  in- 
terested persons  are  being  received. 
We  are  so  very  anxious  to  get  the  roof 
on  the  building  before  bad  weather 
sets  in.  This  will  give  an  opportunity 
to  work  inside  regardless  of  the  weath- 
er and  make  it  possible  to  put  down 
the  cement  floor,  install  the  seats  in 
the  balcony  (1,750)  which  will  make 
it  possible  for  us  to  begin  playing  our 


games  and  conducting  Physical  Edu- 
cation classes  inside.  If  it  were  pos- 
sible for  you  to  see  the  building  in  its 
present  stage,  I  know  you  would 
agree  that  it  is  a  wonderful  structure 
and  will  be  a  marvelous  addition  to 
our  program  at  Elon  College  and  a 
great  asset  to  the  college  itself.  Then, 
too,  I  know  that  you  would  want  to 
have  a  share  in  this  great  undertak- 
ing. Jimmy  Darden,  our  alumni  sec- 
retary, received  this  note  from  an 
honored  and  honorable  alumnus: 
"Here  is  my  contribution  for  $110.00 
to  the  1949-50  Elon  College  Alumni 
Fund.  Ten  dollars  is  for  Alumni 
Fund ;  $100  is  for  Gymnasium  Fund. 
Any  investment  for  the  betterment  of 
the  youth  of  America  is  a  good  invest- 
ment and  will  pay  large  dividends. 
The  gymn  is  such  an  investment. ' '  1 
am  sure  that  there  are  scores  of  others 
of  our  alumni  and  church  member- 
ship who  would  say  Amen  to  this 
statement.  I  am  sure,  also,  that  each 
one  will  want  to  make  an  investment 
in  this  worthwhile  enterprise  whose 
contribution  will  be  greatly  appreci- 
ated. Send  the  same  to  Jimmy  Dar- 
den, Alumni  Secretary,  Elon  College 
or  to  the  writer  of  this  article. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

There  are  a  few  of  our  churches 
who  pay  their  apportionments  to  the 
college  in  advance.  There  are  others 
who  meet  this  obligation  either  by  the 
month  or  by  the  quarter.  There  are 
others  who  pay  as  the  money  is  avail- 
able but  unfortunately  for  the  college 
practically  all  of  our  churches  pay 
their  apportionment  for  the  college  in 
full  at  the  end  of  the  conference  year. 
Payments  that  are  received  in  ad- 
vance mean  more  to  the  college.  It  is 
a  great  advantage  when  the  college 
can  meet  its  obligations  promptly  and 
receive  discounts  for  cash.  We  are 
nearing  the  end  of  the  conference 
year.  When  you  consider  the  fact 
that  only  a  little  more  than  one-third 
of  the  apportionment  for  the  college 
has  been  received,  you  are  made  to 
wonder  just  how  we  are  coming  out 
this  year.  I  know  that  our  churches 
are  interested  in  the  college,  that  they 
realize  the  actual  needs  that  are  upon 
us,  and  that  they  will  if  possible  pay 
their  apportionments  in  full.  The 
church  is  proud  to  have  a  clear  record 


and  the  college  must  meet  its  obliga- 


tions one  way  or  the  other. 

Previously  reported    $5,724.81 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Johnson's  Grove    10.00 

Oakland    14.77 

Richmond,  First    50.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Graham,  Prov.  Mem   23.00 

Asheville    9.89 

Lebanon    23.64 

Pleasant  Grove    6.30 

Total    $  137.60 

Grand  Total   $5,862.41 


CATHOLICISM  HELD  LOSING 
GROUND  IN  LATIN 
AMERICA. 

Roman  Catholicsm  is  losing  the  loy- 
alty of  South  Americans,  according 
to  a  report  by  leaders  of  Protestant 
Churches  in  South  America. 

' '  Four  centuries  of  Roman  Catholi- 
cism have  not  succeeded  in  giving 
our  people  a  Christian  idea  of  life," 
the  report  claimed.  "The  prevailing 
religious  spirit  is  chiefly  one  of  forms 
and  externalities.." 

The  meeting,  held  from  July  18-30 
in  Buenos  Aires,  was  hailed  as  "the 
most  representative  Latin  American 
Evangelical  conference"  yet  held  by 
Dr.  Jorge  F.  Wenzel,  executive  secre- 
tary of  the  River  Plate  Church  Fed- 
eration. Twenty  denominations  in  15 
countries  were  represented  among  the 
70  delegates  and  official  visitors,  near- 
ly all  of  whom  were  Latin  American 
nationals.  Approximately  one-third 
of  all  the  participants  were  Metho- 
dists. 

The  report  on  the  present  situation 
in  Latin  America  and  Protestantism's 
place  in  it,  said:  "The  Roman  Cath- 
olic Church  is — above  all  else  watch- 
ing out  for  its  control  over  the  gov- 
ernments and  its  material  interests. 
As  a  result,  it  is  losing  the  adherence 
of  the  people,  which  is  becoming  in- 
different, if  not  hostile,  towards  re- 
ligion ;  only  a  small  part  of  the  popu- 
lation are  conscientious,  practicing 
Catholics.  .  .  . 

"Despite  the  isolated  efforts  which 
the  Roman  Church  has  been  mak- 
ing lately,  ignorance  of  Bible  teaching 
is  very  great,  even  among  cultured 
people.  .  .  .  The  void  by  Roman  Ca- 
tholicism leads  to  a  religious  negative 
attitude  on  a  large  scale :  intellectuals 
and  students  boast  of  their  scepticism 
and  labourers  give  themselves  over  to 
materialistic  ideologies  with  an  al- 
most religious  fervour." 

In  justification  of  the  work  of  the 
Protestant  Churches  in  Latin  Ameri- 
ca, the  report  states  :  ' '  We  do  not 
hesitate  to  declare  that  the  Evangeli- 
( Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Eight 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  13,  1949 


Christian  Missions 

At   Home   and  Abroad 


A  LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 

No.  2  of  a  Group. 

Shaowu,  Fukien, 
May  17,  1949. 

Dear  Friends: 

While  I'm  waiting  for  the  Commu- 
nist troops  to  arrive  to  "liberate"  us, 
I'll  start  a  letter  to  you.  Today  word 
has  come  that  Kuandze  (20  miles 
from  Shaowu)  fell  yesterday  and  that 
troops  would  probably  arrive  here  to- 
day. I  want  to  tell  you  about  one  of 
China's  greatest  problems  which  is 
likely  to  become  more  serious  in  the 
future — the  Nationalist  wounded  sol- 
dier. 

On  Saturday  and  Sunday  after- 
noons I  watched  them  arrive.  There 
are  probably  700  here  now.  They 
came  from  a  so-called  hospital  in 
Linchuan.  They  were  all  wounded 
in  the  recent  fighting  between  Peiping 
and  Nanking.  As  I  watched  them 
come  along  on  crutches  and  canes 
(they  had  walked  20  miles  that  day), 
some  with  wives  and  babes  in  arms, 
my  heart  was  filled  with  pity  for 
them.  I  heard  one  woman  say  to  her 
husband,  "We  can't  go  on  tomorrow. 
I  can't  walk  another  step."  They 
didn 't  even  have  vessells  to  cook  their 
meagre  ration  of  rice.  Their  salary  is 
about  one  cent  in  U.  S.  currency  per 
day.  A  Communist  victory  will  mean 
that  even  this  is  cut  off.  They  sleep 
in  schools,  temples  or  any  other  place 
that  has  a  roof.  "Many  were  lost  by 
the  roadside,"  one  told  me.  "They 
couldn't  walk  any  further." 

The  officer  in  charge  coming  ahead 
on  a  truck  together  with  thirty  of  the 
wives  were  reported  all  killed  when 
their  overloaded  truck  turned  over 
about  50  miles  from  Shaowu.  Now 
without  a  leader,  without  a  destina- 
tion, with  little  hope  for  the  future, 
their  plight  is  pitiful  to  behold. 

"What  is  the  news  from  Shang- 
hai ? ' '  they  ask.  But  they  know  with- 
out asking  that  Shanghai's  days  are 
numbered.  The  cause  for  which  they 
gave  their  legs,  their  arms  and  their 
sight  is  doomed.  When  our  American 
soldiers  returned  from  the  war,  they 
were  honored  for  the  victory  they 
had  won.  Jobs,  education,  business 
— nothing  was  too  good  for  them.  The 
Nationalist  soldier's  cause  is  lost,  he 
not  only  receives  no  glory  but  he  re- 
ceives no  opportunity  for  training 
and  no  pension. 


While  in  Shaowu  they  lined  the 
streets  selling  blankets,  clothing, 
china  and  hundreds  of  personal 
things.  Some  are  selling  the  clothes 
off  their  backs  to  get  enough  to  eat; 
others  are  selling  things  they  "picked 
up"  along  the  way  from  homes  and 
shops  where  occupants  had  fled.  Some 
quartered  in  Shaowu  homes  helped 
themselves  to  the  hosts  belongings. 
They  are  unwanted  guests. 

As  I  am  writing  this,  although  it 
is  pouring  rain,  they  are  leaving 
Shaowu.  If  they  are  caught  by  the 
arriving  troops,  they  will  probably  be 
forced  to  carry  their  enemies'  loads 
for  a  period  and  then  be  taken  into 
the  Communist  army.  So,  off  they  go, 
one  step  ahead  of  the  Red  Army 
which  will  one  day  catch  up  with 
them.  More  will  fall  by  the  roadside, 
a  fortunate  few  will  walk  hundreds  of 
miles  to  return  home;  others  will  es- 
cape to  the  hills  and  become  the  ban- 
dits of  tomorrow  for  bandits  are  only 
desperate  men  who  have  no  other  way 
of  earning  a  living.  . 

There  has  only  been  one  bright  spot 
in  the  whole  picture.  On  Sunday 
morning,  one  young  soldier  was  at  the 
morning  worship  service.  Afterward, 
we  walked  home  from  the  church  to- 
gether. He  said  that  he  was  from 
Honan  and  had  become  a  Christian  at 
Chiuchang  (Methodist  Mission).  Yes- 
terday, he  and  a  friend  came  "by  to 
call  and  we  had  a  most  pleasant  visit 
together.  Their  fathers  are  both 
farmers.  They  were  drafted  in  the 
army  in  the  usual  way  (captured 
while  at  work  in  the  fields  and  im- 
pressed into  the  service).  They  had 
not  seen  their  folks  since.  There  was 
something  about  the  appearance  of 
my  new  friend,  which  revealed  that 
he  was  different  from  the  others.  His 
ready,  winning  smile  and  the  lack  of 
a  haunted  expression  on  his  face  at- 
tested to  a  calm  spirit  within. 

"I  have  only  recently  become  a 
Christian, ' '  he  told  me.  Then  he  told 
me  this  story : 

"Formerly  I  didn't  believe  in 
Christianity.  When  in  the  army,  I 
met  a  Christian  who  read  his  Bible 
and  prayed  regularly.  He  didn't 
smoke  tobacco  or  opium,  drink  or 
curse  like  the  others.  Everyone  made 
fun  of  him.  Wherever  we  went  into 
battle,  he  prayed.  One  day  as  he  was 
praying  before  a  battle,  our  officer 


came  along.  He  cursed  him  for  pray- 
ing and  landed  a  kick  Avhich  sent  him 
sprawling  to  the  ground.  At  that  mo- 
ment a  bullet  came  along  where  my 
friend  had  been  standing.  It  got  the 
officer  in  the  heart. 

I  was  so  impressed  with  what  hap- 
pened that  I  asked  my  friend  to  tell 
me  about  this  Christian  faith.  We 
read  the  Bible  together,  and  he  taught 
me  to  pray.  After  I  was  wounded, 
I  went  to  a  hospital  in  Chiuchang 
where  there  was  a  church.  Then  I 
got  a  Bible  of  my  own  and  went  reg- 
ularly to  worship.  I  became  a  Chris- 
tian. 

"My  fellow  soldiers  make  fun  of 
me,  now,  too.  I  know  what  Jesus 
meant  when  he  spoke  of  persecution. 
But  I  don't  care.  Once  I  was  afraid 
of  everything,  now  I  am  not.  My 
wound  is  practically  well.  When  I 
get  back  home  again,  if  I  have  the 
opportunity,  I  want  to  study  for  the 
ministry.  My  friend  here  is  from 
Szchwan.  I  am  now  teaching  him 
about  our  faith  and  when  he  studies 
a  little  more,  I  believe  he  will  make 
a  good  Christian.  But  I  can  only  do 
my  best  to  teach  him ;  the  Lord,  Him- 
self, must  open  his  heart. ' ' 

I  could  tell  by  the  look  in  his 
friend's  eyes  and  by  his  words  that 
his  greatest  desire  was  to  be  a  "real 
Christian." 

As  I  talked  with  these  two  young 
men,  both  in  their  middle  twenties,  I 
received  an  inspiration  which  I  shall 
not  soon  forget.  These  past  few  weeks 
have  been  difficult  and  the  days  ahead 
are  uncertain.  It  would  have  been 
so  much  easier  to  return  to  our  native 
country  where  life  runs  comparative- 
ly free  and  smooth,  where  one  isn't 
haunted  at  night  by  the  spectre  of 
hungry  faces  and  empty  rice  bowls, 
where  violence  is  rare.  But  as  long; 
as,  by  our  staying',  we  can  enable  God 
to  reach  the  hearts  of  others  like  this, 
young  man,  we  shall  not  have  stayed 
in  vain.  We  shall  go  on  with  our 
work.  We  hope  and  trust  that  you,  in 
America  in  the  Southern  Convention, 
will  uphold  our  hands  by  your  gifts 
and  prayers. 

Cordially, 

Dick  Jackson. 


We  sow  our  thoughts  and  we  reap 

our  actions ; 
We  sow  our  actions,  and  we  reap 

our  habits ; 
We  sow  our  habits,  and  we  reap 

our  characters ; 
We  sow  our  characters,  and  we 

reap  our  destiny. 

—C.  A.  Sail. 


October  13,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine 


a  mil  minim  i  mmnm  iiiihiiiii  mi  -       ■  ,   ;  ^  -  >  -   i  11  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinii 

m 

8        niifrn  WI  r\  m  p>  n   of   \A/ r\  t*  k 

1     V^llUl  til     VVVJlllCJLl    d  L     VV  UJL  IV 

I                           With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

1                                Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 

I                      637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

sn  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimi  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiii  iiiiiiihiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  linn  n  miiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

CONCERNING  OUR  THANK  OFFER- 
ING— NOVEMBER  6. 

Following  are  two  letters  concern- 
ing Han  Mei  School,  the  object  of  our 
Thank  Offering  this  year.  One  is 
from  Timothy  Chang,  and  the  other 
is  from  his  brother,  Silas  Chang.  The 
short  sketch  about  Silas  is  given  by 
his  brother,  Timothy. 

#    #    #  # 
THE  SIGNIFICANCE  OF  HAN  MEI 
SCHOOL  IN  NORTH  FUKIEN 
SYNOD. 

By  Timoth  Chang. 

"Where  is  Han  Mei  School?  At 
Shaowu." 

' '  How  was  it  ?   Nice  school. ' ' 

Of  course,  Han  Mei  School  was  one 
of  the  best  high  schools  in  North 
Fukien  twenty  years  ago,  and  it  was 
well  known  among  the  people  in 
North  Fukien  Province.  The  quota- 
tions I  mentioned  above  were  easy 
to  get  when  you  are  traveling  in 
North  Fukien  Area.  ' 

The  highly  educated  people,  gov- 
ernmental workers,  and  the  school 
teachers  today  in  North  Fukien  area 
are  90  per  cent  educated  and  gradu- 
ated from  Han  Mei  School,  if  they 
are  natives  of  North  Fukien  Province. 

The  faithful  Christians  and  church 
workers  today  in  North  Fukien  Syn- 
od are  90  per  cent  from  Han  Mei.  I 
studied  in  Shaowu  just  a  very  short 
time  when  I  was  in  junior  high  school, 
but  most  of  my  teachers  were  gradu- 
ated from  Han  Mei  High  School. 

Christianity  —  the  people  used  to 
call  it  the  religion  of  love,  charity. 
The  Christians'  responsibilities  which 
Jesus  taught  are  being  proclaimed  to 
the  whole  world  and  help  all  men  to 
know  God  and  to  build  the  Kingdom 
of  God  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven. 
Everybody  knows  that  the  doctrine  of 
Christianity  will  not  be  ably  pro- 
claimed by  power,  force,  and  hurry, 
but  by  understanding  and  experi- 
ence gradually  and  naturally.  The 
church  school  is  needed  for  this  job. 

Dr.  Joseph  Walker  came  to  Shaowu 
around  seventy  years  ago.  The 
churches  were  established  there.  Aft- 
er a  few  years,  according  to  the  Mis- 
sionaries' experience,  the  Han  Mei 
was  established  and  other  educational 
institutions  as  woman's  school  and 
girls'  high  school,  primary  school  and 


kindergarten  were  opened  for  helping 
the  people,  especially  the  young,  to 
understand  the  need  of  Christianity. 

I  would  say  that  the  churches  still 
stand  in  North  Fukien  since  the 
church,  schools  and  hospitals  were 
ruined  by  political  changes  twenty 
years  ago,  because  of  the  successful 
educational  work.  The  people  deeply 
understood  the  doctrine  of  Christi- 
anity and  they  feel  that  Christianity 
is  needed.  They  recognized  that  the 
Christianity  is  more  complete  than 
other  religions.  The  seeds  that  the 
teachers,  ministers,  and  missionaries 
have  sown  in  their  hearts  are  bearing 
fruit. 

Rev.  R.  L.  Jackson  came  to  Shaowu 
and  he  was  asked  by  some  people, 
' '  Will  you  reopen  Han  Mei  ? "  "  When 
is  Han  Mei  being  reopened?"  It 
shows  that  there  is  a  great  need  for 
Han  Mei  School. 

Han  Mei  was  reopened  last  fall. 
The  Central  Daily  newspaper  editors 
have  written  some  articles  congratu- 
lating Han  Mei  and  hoping  Han  Mei 
will  be  permanent.  Yes,  the  Han 
Mei  alumnae  are  of  course  all  old  or 
grown  up  and  the  second  and  next 
generations  need  Christian  education 
beside  Sunday  School  and  specialized 
curriculum  in  the  church.  The  church 
school  is  needed  for  nurturing  Chris- 
tian faith. 

My  brother,  Silas  (now  in  Michigan 
State  College),  helped  to  reopen  Han 
Mei  last  fall  as  principal.  He  has 
been  working  very  hard  for  the  re- 
opening of  Han  Mei.  It  means  a  lot 
to  Shaowu  people  to  have  help  from 
the  love  of  our  people  in  Southern 
Convention  and  American  Board. 
Han  Mei  already  had  a  good  start, 
but  we  hope  she  is  getting  better.  Of 
course,  the  situation  in  Shaowu  is 
changed,  but  we  look  at  the  history 
that  the  faith  has  never  been  moved 
by  forces  and  Christianity  is  still 
standing  in  the  world  through  the  bad 
situation.  The  truth  is  still  truth. 
The  truth  has  never  failed. 

Shaowu  is  a  good  place  for  our  gos- 
pel because  the  people  need  very 
much  and  Han  Mei  is  one  of  the  best 
places  as  our  starting  point  for  the 
Kingdom  of  God. 

We  hope  you  pray  for  Han  Mei 
School  continually. 


SILAS  CHANG. 

By  Timothy  Chang. 

Silas  Chang  was  born  on  Novem- 
ber 16,  1919,  in  Shaowu,  Fukien, 
China,  but  grew  up  in  Foochow.  He 
was  graduated  from  Fukien  Christian 
University,  1943,  in  agricultural  de- 
partment. He  had  the  highest  schol- 
arship "  Sher-te-tang"  when  he  was 
studying  in  F.  C.  University. 

He  taught  in  Fukien  Christian  Un- 
iversity Agricultural  High  School  one 
year  and  became  the  dean  of  that  high 
school.  He  was  asked  to  work  as  a 
dean  of  Provincial  High  School  in 
August  of  1946  and  had  a  very  good 
reputation  among  the  people. 

Last  summer,  Rev.  R.  L.  Jackson 
and  the  Board  of  Han  Mei  School 
asked  him  to  go  back  to  Shaowu  and 
help  to  reopen  Han  Mei  School  there. 

He  came  to  the  United  States  in 
April  of  this  year  and  studies  in  Mich- 
igan State  College  Agricultural  De- 
partment for  his  advanced  degrees. 

His  successful  works  are  because  of 
his  knowledge,  practical  mind,  and 
his  Christian  character. 

SOMETHING  ABOUT  HAN  MEI. 

By  Silas  Chang. 

Two  years  ago,  when  I  was  going  to 
leave  Shaowu  for  working  as  a  Dean 
of  Provincial  High  School  near 
Amoy,  Mrs.  Jackson  talked  with  me 
and  asked  me  to  help  Han  Mei  School 
if  she  is  opened.  I  promised  that  I 
would  help  if  it  is  necessary.  Last 
year,  the  Board  of  Han  Mei  and  Mr. 
Jackson  sent  me  a  letter  asking  to 
help  them  reopen  Han  Mei  School. 

The  idiom  says,  "It  is  hard  to  be- 
gin a  new  work."  Han  Mei  was 
closed  twenty  years  already.  Of 
course,  it  Avas  not  a  new  school,  but  it 
was  a  reopened  school.  Everything  for 
the  school  would  be  started.  I  thought 
that  God  would  help  us  to  rebuild  this 
school  for  His  gospel.  I  decided  to  go 
back  to  Shaowu  and  the  work  began. 

In  the  limitation  of  the  teachers 
and  furnishings,  196  students  were 
enrolled.  Twelve  workers  were  work- 
ing for  Han  Mei  at  the  beginning.  It 
was  a  good  start. 

The  first  work  Ave  had  been  pre- 
pared for  in  reopening  Han  Mei  was 
repairing  the  ruined  buildings.  They 
were  used  by  Fukien  Christian  Uni- 
versity during  the  Avar.  We  were  sor- 
ry that  the  five  stories  of  the  main 
building  of  old  Han  Mei  were  burned 
five  years  ago.  Therefore,  Ave  could 
repair  only  some  of  the  small  old 
buildings. 

Even  the  furniture  Avas  simple  and 
of  temporary  style,  but  the  students 
(Continud  on  page  14.) 


Page  Ten 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  13,  1949 


Are  you  a  stamp  collector?  I  am 
not  a  serious  one  because  I  do  not 
have  the  money  to  spend  on  unusual 
or  hard-to-find  items.  Several  years 
ago  someone  told  me  that  it  was 
worthwhile  to  save  commemorative 
stamps  and  I  have  done  so  ever  since. 
This  doesn't  cost  anything  the  way 
I  do  it.  Look  at  the  letters  coming  to 
your  home.  If  the  stamp  marks  a 
special  occasion  or  event,  take  it  off 
and  save  it.  They  may  be  stored  in 
envelopes  or  boxes.  There  are  albums 
with  pages  to  be  added  or  with  places 
already  marked  for  commemorative 
stamps.  It  is  fun  to  look  them  over 
from  time  to  time.  Last  year  there 
were  more  special  stamps  issued  than 
usual  and  my  collection  swelled.  I 
make  it  a  point  not  to  buy  any,  just 
to  use  the  ones  I  received.  A  serious 
collector  would  scoff  at  my  system 
but  I  am  saving  them  in  hopes  my  son 
will  enjoy  them  when  he  is  older. 

When  a  new  stamp  is  issued,  the 
Post  Office  sets  the  date  and  place  for 
the  first  ones  to  be  sold  and  cancelled. 
Last  week  Richmond  sold  the  first  of- 
the  Poe  stamps.  These  were  issued 
in  honor  of  Edgar  Allen  Poe,  Rich- 
mond's great  poet.  Much  to  my  sur- 
prise, I  was  sent  a  Poe  catchet — that's 
the  cover  of  the  envelope  bearing  the 
stamp  and  the  mark  —  first  issue. 
Since  I'm  fond  of  poetry,  Poe,  Rich- 
mond and  stamps,  it  seemed  a  most 
fitting  gift  and  I  treasured  it  above 
many  other  things.  I  can  keep  it  for 
a  long  time  and  remember  the  day, 
the  thought  behind  the  gift  and  the 
history  of  the  man. 

If  you  receive  mail  from  abroad 
you  may  collect  foreign  stamps  in  the 
same  way.    From  time  to  time  a  few 


com:-  my  way,  but  all  of  us  have  a 
chance  to  receive  American  stamps. 
If  you  don't  have  much  mail  and 
know  someone  who  does,  ask  them  to 
save  them  for  you.  People  are  usual- 
ly cooperative  about  stamp  saving. 

When  you  see  a  stamp  on  a  letter 
it  represents  a  lot  of  work :  an  artist 
designed  the  stamp,  Congress  ap- 
proved it,  it  was  printed  and  issued. 
And  there  follows  the  mailing,  can- 
celling, carrying  and  delivering  of  the 
letter.  Stamps  are  a  part  of  our  way 
of  life. 


TIME  TO  ENJOY  BEAUTY. 

By  Lucia  Mallory. 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

' '  Must  you  always  hurry  ? ' ' 
"Is  there  no  time  in  your  lives  for 
relaxation  and  repose  ? ' ' 

' '  Can  you  not  see  what  harm  such 
constant  haste  is  doing  to  your  chil- 
dren!" 

Never  have  I  asked  any  of  my 
friends  such  startling  questions,  but 
I  do  wish  A'ery  many  of  them  could 
have  the  problem  of  needless  haste 
placed  before  them  in  a  way  that 
•would  cause  them  to  give  it  their  seri- 
ous attention.  They  come  into  the  li- 
brary every  day — hurried  and  wor- 
ried mothers — too  busy  to  let  their 
children  linger  over  the  beautiful  dis- 
plays we  have  prepared  for  them. 

This  morning  it  was  Marcia  Den- 
man.  She  dragged  her  little  Gary 
away  from  a  table  of  snow  scenes  that 
intrigued  him,  saying,  "Come  on, 
Gary.  We  haven't  time  to  look  at 
Miss  Mallory 's  pictures  today.  Moth- 
er has  too  much  to  do  at  home."  Then 


to  me  she  confided,  ■"  I 'm  busy  every 
single  minute,  but  the  pile  of  unfin- 
ished work  ahead  of  me  seems  to  grow 
bigger  all  the  time  ! ' ' 

Had  Marcia  taken  a  few  moments 
to  look  at  the  fine  color-photographs 
of  winter  landscapes,  I  am  sure  she 
would  have  gone  home  refreshed  and 
ready  to  take  up  her  duties  with  re- 
newed zest.  She  would  have  delight- 
ed as  much  as  Gary  in  the  pictures  of 
furry  forest  creatures  in  their  winter 
homes. 

I  wish  all  mothers  who  are  like 
Marcia  could  have  shared  a  happy  ex- 
perience that  came  to  me  one  evening 
last  summer.  I  was  occupied  with 
some  book  lists  when  my  young 
friend,  Bobby  Barron,  came  to  the 
door. 

"We're  going  to  drive  up  to  Table 
Rock,  Aunt  Lucia,"  he  informed  me. 
' '  Wouldn 't  you  like  to  come  with  us  ? 
Mother  and  Daddy  are  waiting  out  in 
the  car. ' ' 

"Oh,  Bobby,  I  haven't  time — "  I 
started  to  say,  looking  regretfully  at 
the  stack  of  papers  on  my  desk.  Sud- 
denly the  thought  came  to  me  that 
Bobby's  parents  are  busy  people,  too. 
Tom's  work  as  secretary  of  an  im- 
mense welfare  organization  demands 
all  of  his  days  and  many  of  his  eve- 
nings. Flora,  as  the  mother  of  five 
energetic  children,  has  very  little  free 
time.  If  those  two  could  stop  their 
work  long  enough  to  drive  into  the 
mountains  and  watch  the  sunset,  why 
couldn't  I?  "I'll  be  glad  to  go  with 
you,  Bobby,"  I  said,  and  putting 
aside  my  papers  resolutely,  I  followed 
the  little  boy  out  to  the  waiting  car. 

As  we  left  the  city  and  began  to 
wind  through  the  hills,  the  beauty  of 
the  evening  seemed  to  enfold  us  in 
a  blue  and  golden  light.  Already  I 
was  glad  to  be  along. 

This  is  Tom's  favorite  spot,"  de- 
clared Flora  as  we  neared  the  sum- 
mit of  the  huge  flat  peak  that  over- 
looks our  valley.  "  He 'd  find  his  work 
very  wearing  if  he  couldn't  come  up 
here  once  in  a  while. ' ' 

Gazing  across  the  wide  green  valley 
that  stretched  below  us  into  the  sun- 
set, I  could  well  understand  my 
friends'  feelings.  Even  the  children 
stood  still  to  watch  the  twinkling 
strings  of  lights  spring  up  to  outline 
the  streets  of  the  city  and  to  follow 
the  jeweled  lines  of  headlights  that 
marked  the  roads  to  the  farms. 

' '  Pretty !  Pretty  ! ' '  exclaimed  small 
David. 

"You're  right,  Son,"  answered  his 
father.    "The  view  from  here  is  al- 
ways beautiful,  but  evening  is  the 
best  time  to  see  it.  Now  we  must  start 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


October  13,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


YOUTH  FELLOWSHIP  COUNCIL. 

On  October  7  and  8  the  Southern 
Convention  Youth  Fellowship  Coun- 
cil met  at  Elon  College  to  discuss  the 
plans  and  suggestions  for  the  coming 
year.  There  is  always  a  spirit  of  fel- 
lowship and  enthusiasm  at  these  meet- 
ings. The  young  people  leave  with 
ideas  for  their  offices  and  plans  for 
action.  It  is  up  to  you  to  help  them 
see  it  through. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by 
the  president,  C.  Baxter  Twiddy,  who 
followed  that  by  a  short  devotional 
service.  The  group  was  in  session 
from  3  :30  p.  m.  on  Friday  until  10  :00 
p.  m.,  and  reconvened  on  Saturday  at 
9  :00  and  adjourned  at  2  :30  p.  m.  We 
were  served  our  meals  in  the  college 
dining  hall. 

The  first  topic  which  came  up  and 
was  discussed  was  publications,  the 
new  youth  paper  of  the  United 
Church  and  the  Youth  Outreach. 

One  of  the  more  important  efforts 
was  the  planning  of  the  rallies  and 
meetings  in  the  conferences  for  the 
coming  year.  Plans  for  each  confer- 
ence were  discussed  with  ideas  for 
speakers,  organizational  needs,  camps 
for  the  summer  and  suggestions  for 
activation. 

The  budget  was  relegated  to  the 
finance  committee  after  suggestions 
by  the  entire  group.  They  turned  in 
their  report  which  contained  sugges- 
tions for  conference  apportionments. 
A  specific  report  of  the  committee  as 
affects  your  conference  will  be  sent 
to  your  president. 

An  interesting  project  was  taken 
up  by  the  council,  that  of  sending 
someone  to  Europe  next  year.  We 
would  like  to  have  a  representative 
from  the  Southern  Convention  par- 
ticipating in  building  peace  and 
friendship  for  the  world. 

Goals,  of  which  you  will  be  in- 
formed, were  set  up  to  determine 
which  organizations,  and  that  in- 
cludes pilgrim  fellowship  groups,  mis- 
sionary groups,  and  Sunday  school 
classes,  shall  have  qualified  for  recog- 
nition as  group  which  have  worked 
toward  and  accomplished  the  goals 
suggested  by  the  convention.  This 
feeling  that  young  people  all  over 
Virginia  and  North  Carolina  are 
working  toward  the  same  goals  should 
help  to  bring  them  closer  together. 


The  Commission  Chairman  gave 
brief  reports  and  asked  for  ideas  and 
suggestions  from  the  council.  The 
commission  action  was  planned. 

Teams  to  go  into  churches  to  pre- 
sent programs  and  answer  questions 
about  the  convention  organization 
were  discussed  and  decided  upon.  It 
was  agreed  that  a  method  of  training 
young  people  for  this  work  should  be 
devised,  and  the  plan  of  a  retreat,  or 
week-end  training  school  was  accept- 
ed. 

Those  attending  the  council  meet- 
ing were  officers  of  the  council :  Bax- 
ter Twiddy,  President;  Helen  Jack- 
son, Secretary;  John  Truitt,  Jr., 
Treasurer. 

Commission  Chairmen — Evelyne 
Moore  Graham,  Interdenominational 
Action ;  Lois  Long;,  Social  Action ; 
Fleta  Moffatt,  Personal  Action. 

Dorothy  Ballinger,  President,  N.  C. 
and  Va.  Conference;  Dorothy  Scott, 
Chairman,  Junior  High  Work;  Ann 
Truitt,  Editor  of  the  Youth  Outreach. 

Councillors — Miss  Pattie  Lee  Cog- 
hill,  Christian  Education  Secretary  of 
the  Convention ;  Rev.  W.  J.  Andes ; 
Mrs.  W.  B.  Williams ;  Mrs.  J.  D.  Stra- 
der  and  Mrs.  Mark  W.  Andes. 

We  feel  that  a  good  start  was  made 
on  the  year  1949-50,  and  ask  for  your 
earnest  support  in  bringing  the  young 
people  of  our  church  to  the  Christian 
life. 

Ann  RawijS  Truitt. 


PROGRAM  OF  EASTERN  N.  C. 
YOUTH  FELLOWSHIP. 

The  following  is  the  program  of  the 
Eastern  North  Carolina  Youth  Fel- 
lowship Meeting  to  be  held  at  Shallow 
Well  Church,  Jonesboro,  North  Caro- 
lina, October  22-23,  1949 : 

Saturday  Morning. 

10:30  Worship    Service  —  Conducted  by 
Amelia  Young  People. 
Roll  Call  of  Churches. 
Report  of  Counselors. 
Reports  from  Summer  Conferences : 
Junior  High  Conference — Beth  Spi- 

vey,  Turner's  Chapel. 
Senior  Conference  —  Emily  Eaves, 
Liberty  (Vance). 
Business  Session. 
Closing  Hymn  and  Benediction. 
12:15  Lunch  (each  bringing  own). 

Saturday  Afternoon. 

2:00  Worship — Conducted  by  Wake  Chapel 
Young  People. 


Page  Eleven 

Panel  Discussion  on  Work  of  the 
Commissions:  Rev.  Fred  Register, 
Joan  Powell,  Doris  Grissom,  Anne 
Rothgeb  and  J.  Lee  Lassiter,  Jr. 

Program  Planning — Pattie  Lee  Cog- 
hill. 

Closing  Hymn  and  Benediction. 
-1:30  Recreation — Led  by  Henderson  Young 
People. 

6:00  Supper — At  the  Church. 

6:45  Vesper   Service  —  Led    by  Puller's 

Chapel  Young  People. 

*  *    *  # 

Saturday  Night. 

8:00  Opening  Hymn. 

"Summer  Experiences  With  European 

Young  People" — Baxter  Twiddy. 
Special  Offering  for  Service  Projects. 
Closing  Prayer  and  Benediction. 

Sunday  Morning. 

9:30  Sunday  School — Opening  Worship  led 
by  Sanford  Young  People. 
Goals  for  the  New  Year. 
11:00  Church  Service: 

Sermon — Rev.  Raymond  T.  Grissom. 

Lunch — At  the  Church. 

*  *    #  * 

Sunday  Afternoon. 

2:00  Installation  of  New  Officers. 
Closing  Hymn. 
Benediction. 


STUDENT  WORK  AT  U.  N.  C. 

Among  visitors  in  our  services  of 
worship  during  the  past  four  weeks, 
there  have  been  students  from  seven 
denominations:  Baptist,  Congrega- 
tional, Disciple,  Evangelical  and  Re- 
formed, Methodist,  Presbyterian  and 
United  Presbyterian.  These  students 
have  come  from  Connecticut,  Kansas, 
Kentucky,  New  Jersey,  North  Caro- 
lina, Ohio,  Pennsylvania,  Virginia, 
the  District  of  Columbia,  and  the  Ter- 
ritory of  Hawaii.  But,  there  has  not 
been  a  single  student  from  one  of  our 
churches  of  the  Southern  Convention. 
During  this  period  we  have  had  three 
student  suppers  at  which  attendance 
has  been  small.  One  student  from  one 
of  our  Southern  Convention  churches 
attended  one  of  these  student  suppers, 
giving  our  congregation  at  least  one 
glimpse  of  a  student  of  our  own  de- 
nominational fellowship  here  in  North 
Carolina  and  Virginia. 

Bernard  Munger,  Minister. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN. 
(Continued  from  page  10.) 
back,  because  Daddy  has  to  go  to  a 
committee  meeting.  Then  turning  to 
me,  he  said,  "I  wish  we  could  stay 
longer,  Lucia,  but  even  a  few  min- 
utes on  Table  Rock  make  the  trip 
worthwhile. ' ' 

"Yes,  indeed,"  I  replied.  "I'm 
sure  my  work  will  be  done  more  easi- 
ly and  more  quickly  because  you  have 
helped  me  to  take  time  out  to  enjoy 
all  this  beauty ! ' ' 

And  so  it  proved. 


Page  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  13,  1949 


m 

III  Illlllilll  1  1  Illililllllllllllll  Illlllllllllllillllll  ;   Iilllllllllllllllllllllllllll  mill  Illlllllllllill 

D 

1 

ouiiciciy  ocnooi  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 

 Iilllllllllllllllllllllllllll 

m 

ISAIAH  TEACCHES  TRUST  IN  GOD. 

Lesson  IV— October  23,  1949 

Memory  Selection  :  /  will  trust,  and 
not  be  afraid;  for  the  Lord,  even 
the  Lord,  is  my  strength  and  song. 
—Isaiah  12  :2. 

Lesson:  Isaiah  7;  12:2;  25-26;  30: 
1-17. 

Devotional  Reading  :   Psalm  27. 

A  Nation  on  a  Hot  Spot. 

Judah  was  on  a  hot  spot.  Assyria 
was  on  the  prowl.  Like  Germany  un- 
der Hitler  she  was  bidding  for  the 
domination  of  the  world,  and  perhaps 
for  the  "next  thousand  years"  in  her 
thought.  Her  main  adversary  was 
Egypt,  a  nation  that  was  already  de- 
cadent and  riding  for  a  fall.  Egypt 
therefore  was  desperately  looking  for 
ways  and  means  of  resisting  Assyria, 
and  bidding  for  allies.  But  Egypt 
was  not  the  only  nation  that  was  shak- 
ing in  its  boots.  Little  Syria,  and  lit- 
tle Israel  were  even  more  fearful,  and 
they  were  feverishly  looking  for  allies 
themselves.  They  suggested  to  Ju- 
dah 's  king,  Ahaz,  that  he  join  them  in 
an  alliance,  along  with  Egypt.  Thus 
it  was  that  with  his  nation  on  a  spot, 
Ahaz  was  on  the  spot  himself.  For 
the  kings  of  Syria  and  Egypt  blunt- 
ly told  Ahaz  that  if  he  did  not  join 
them  in  the  alliance,  they  would  join 
each  other  in  a  campaign  against  him, 
defeat  him,  and  set  up  a  puppet  king 
who  would  join  them  in  the  alliance. 

This  is  the  background  of  Isaiah's 
message  to  Ahaz.  Meeting  the  king 
while  he  was  inspecting  the  defenses 
of  Jerusalem,  Isaiah  told  Ahaz  to 
have  nothing  to  do  with  the  whole 
business.  Assyria  was  a  sure  bet  to 
crush  Egypt,  and  the  little  nations 
allied  with  him.  If  Judah  was  in- 
volved in  the  matter,  she  would  suffer 
the  same  fate  as  did  the  other  nations. 
But  if  she  had  nothing  to  do  with  the 
high-powered  diplomacy  and  secret 
alliances,  sitting  as  she  was  off  the 
beaten  path  of  the  armies,  and  among 
the  mountains  she  would  escape  the 
fury  of  Assyrian  might,  and  be 
spared.  Thus  spoke  the  prophet.  It 
was  sound  advice,  based  on  a  shrewd 
knowledge  of  international  affairs  and 
spiritual  insight  direct  from  God. 

The  Prophet  and  the  Politician. 
Ahaz,  however,  was  too  worldly 
wise  to  take  Isaiah's  advice.    He  en- 


gineered a  masterpiece  (  ?)  of  politi- 
cal wisdom.  He  called  the  king  of 
Assyria  to  his  help,  stripping  the 
palace  and  the  temple  of  their  wealth 
as  a  bribe  to  the  Assyrian  king,  and 
thus  saved  himself  from  two  little  na- 
tions that  had  threatened  him.  But 
he  jumped  out  of  the  frying  pan  into 
the  fire.  His  nation  not  only  became 
a  battleground  in  this  war,  but  he  had 
to  pay  a  heavy  tribute  to  the  Assyrian 
king.  Furthermore,  in  revealing  the 
riches  of  the  nation  to  this  plundering 
king  he  awakened  to  the  spirit  of 
greed  which  later  led  Assyria  to  con- 
quer Judah  and  confiscate  her  riches. 
These  starry-eyed  prophets  and 
preachers,  how  little  they  know  about 
practical  politics  and  about  the  hard- 
matter-of-fact  world !  So  say  the  pol- 
iticians and  diplomats  and  foreign 
offices  of  the  nations.  But  history 
shows  that  the  prophets,  that  those 
who  know  the  signs  of  the  times  often 
know  more  than  the  politicians.  It  is 
now  clear  that  the  Allies  paid  a  big 
price  for  Russian  participation  in  the 
war  against  Japan  as  arranged  at 
Yalta.  Moral  principles  and  the  rights 
of  other  nations  were  sacrificed,  and 
lo  we  are  reaping  the  harvest  of  our 
mistake. 

Defenses  and  Alliances. 
In  those  days,  nations  and  leaders 
had  the  notion  that  the  security  of 
the  nation  depended  upon  material 
might,  and  multilateral  (that  is  a  $64 
word)  treaties.  Thick  walls,  large  ar- 
mies, many  weapons,  together  with 
working  agreements  with  other  na- 
tions, guaranteed  the  security  and 
safety  of  a  nation.  An  effort  was 
made  to  keep  "a  balance  of  power." 
There  were  secret  treaties.  The  idea 
was  to  make  one  group  of  nations  so 
strong  that  no  other  nation  would  ever 
attack  it. 

Anything  in  that  which  sounds 
modern  ?  One  would  hardly  recom- 
mend that  we  give  up  our  atomic 
weapons  of  Avarfare  in  the  present 
state  of  affairs,  that  we  scrap  our 
navies  and  disband  our  armies  and 
destroy  all  our  stock-piles  of  military 
supplies.  And  there  is  undoubtedly 
some  value  in  the  North  Atlantic  Pact 
and  all  the  treaties  that  have  been 
signed  by  the  Western  nations.  But 
are  these  the  sources  of  strength  in 
our  modern  world,  and  are  they  a 
guarantee  of  security  against  aggres- 


sor nations  ?  Has  •  any  nation  ever 
been  so  strong  that  another  aggres- 
sive nation  was  afraid  to  attack  her 
when  it  was  thought  that  the  hour 
had  struck?  Has  military  prepara- 
tion ever  prevented  wars  ?  What  does 
history  have  to  say  about  all  this? 
These  chapters  from  the  prophets  are 
not  so  far  removed  from  modern  life, 
nor  as  impractical  as  they  at  first 
sight  seem  to  be.  In  fact  the  condi- 
tions were  quite  similar  to  the  situ- 
ation in  our  world  today.  And  the 
principles  which  these  prophets  pro- 
claimed are  still  valid.  To  be  sure 
modern  armies  do  not  use  horses  and 
chariots — they  do  use  some  cavalry,  of 
course — but  the  fact  that  they  use 
tanks  does  not  change  the  principle  of 
the  thing'.  Or  again  the  great  nations 
of  our  modern  world  have  wealth  that 
is  beyond  the  imagination  of  the  na- 
tions #f  Isaiah's  day,  but  this  wealth 
does  not  make  a  nation  great  or  what 
is  still  more  to  the  point,  secure.  As 
a  matter  of  fact  one  of  the  penalties  of 
holding  a  material  view  of  life  is  fear. 
We  are  not  much  superior  to  Ahaz  so 
far  as  our  conception  of  what  makes  a 
nation  great.  And  what  shall  we  say 
about  the  mistaken  conception  about 
the  place  of  religion  in  the  life  of  a 
nation  which  Ahaz  had  in  comparison 
to  the  conception  which  is  character- 
istic of  many  of  the  leaders  of  our  na- 
tion today  ?  What  real  consideration 
do  they  give  to  religion  in  the  shaping 
of  national  and  international  policies  ? 
To  be  sure  they  would  reject  outright 
atheism.  But  they  adopt  with  a  qualm 
the  practical  atheism  which  reduces 
God  to  a  dim  and  shadowy  figure  with 
no  power  or  function  except  that  of 
giving  an  atmosphere  of  dignity  and 
stability  to  the  national  life  and  the 
life  of  the  individual.  Lip  service  is 
paid  to  ideals  but  in  practice  re- 
liance is  on  force,  and  when  force  can 
be  purchased  at  the  price  of  sacrifi- 
cing ideals,  the  sacrifice  is  made.  We 
are,  it  seems,  more  troubled  by  indica- 
tions of  an  economic  depression  than 
by  evidences  of  moral  and  spiritual 
weaknesses.  Inflation  of  money  seems 
more  terrible  than  deflation  of  ideals. 
As  a  writer  has  put  it,  ' '  If  Ahaz  was 
wrong,  then  we  are  wrong.  If  we  are 
right,  then  so  was  he."  History  seems 
to  say  he  was  wrong.  We  had  better 
stop,  look  and  listen. 

(Based  on  lesson  copyrighted  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Religious  Education.) 


No  man  who  is  truly  ready  to  take 
part  in  a  noble  quarrel  will  ever  stand 
long  in  doubt  by  whom  or  in  what 
cause  his  aid  is  needed. 

— Buskin, 


October  13,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


OBSERVANC  OF  LAYMEN'S 
SUNDAY  URGED. 
(Continued  from  page  6.) 

tention  to  the  importance  of  the  Laity 
in  such  statements  as  these : 

The  laity  constitute  more  than  99% 
of  the  Church. 

In  the  customary  work  of  the 
Church  (preaching,  evangelism,  teach- 
ing and  social  work )  the  latent  spirit- 
ual resources  of  the  rank  and  file  are 
urgently  needed. 

Lay  men  and  women  spend  the 
greater  part  of  their  lives  in  their 
homes,  their  occupations,  and  the  pub- 
lic life,  of  the  community  

In  the  laity  the  Church  has  a  body 
of  men  and  women  in  which  the  real 
daily  meeting  of  the  Church  and  the 
world  on  its  own  ground  takes  place. 

The  following  are  suggestions  to  be 
refined  and  expanded  into  a  practical 
program : 

1.  The  local  churches  and  councils 
of  churches  should  be  urged  to  in- 
crease the  vocational  awareness  of 
church  members  as  to  their  responsi- 
bilities as  lawyers,  doctors,  journal- 
ists, etc. 

2.  The  churches  should  develop 
greater  engineering  skills  in  finding 
ways  in  which  lay  men  and  women 
can  participate  in  the  work  of  the 
church  and  community  within  the 
limits  of  their  time  and  special  abili- 
ties. Tested  personnel  techniques  in 
other  fields  and  practices  should  be 
studied  and  used. 

3.  The  church  should  be  a  Power 
House  in  which  its  members  receive 
inspiration  and  guidance  for  service 
and  leadership  in  other  organizations 
serving  the  needs  of  the  community. 

4.  The  local  church,  and/or  the 
other  church  organizations  should  pay 
the  expenses  of  lay  men  or  lay  women 
who  assume  church  duties  that  re- 
quire travel  or  other  major  costs  such 
as  serving  on  boards  or  committees 
beyond  the  local  church.  The  individ- 
uals who  have  the  desired  abilities 
will  ordinarily  make  a  major  sacri- 
fice in  taking  time  away  from  their 
business  or  home,  and  should  not  be 
expected  in  addition,  to  personally 
bear  their  expenses.  This  does  not 
apply  tq  expenses  for  merely  attend- 
ing general  meetings  where  specific 
responsibilities  are  not  involved. 

5.  Laymen  must  be  given  impor- 
tant and  definite  work  to  do.  Their 
abilities  as  shown  in  their  profession- 
al, business  and  other  daily  work  is  a 
guide  to  the  size  of  jobs  they  should 
be  expected  to  perform  for  the 
church. 

6.  Laymen  must  be  given  full  rec- 
ognition and  credit  for  the  church 


work  they  do.  The  minister  is  in  the 
strategic  position  to  see  that  his  lay- 
men and  laywomen  (not  himself)  are 
built  up  as  responsible  for  the  work 
that  is  done  by  the  church. 

7.  The  church  board  of  men's  or- 
ganization should  actively  participate 
in  behalf  of  the  church  in  community 
affairs.  The  church  needs  to  be  an 
important  part  of  the  total  communi- 
ty. Board  members  should  be  desig- 
nated to  regularly  report  on  various 
community  activities  and  to  repre- 
sent the  church  in  various  programs. 

8.  Build  into  the  minds  of  church 
members  a  realization  that  the  pri- 
mary work  of  the  church  is  not  done 
on  Sunday  or  at  the  church.  The 
work  of  the  church  is  done  seven  days 
in  the  week  in  the  homes,  in  business, 
and  wherever  church  people  work. 
Pull  recognition  of  this  view  should 
be  given  in  guiding  lay  activity  and 
leadership  and  in  giving  credit  for 
church  work. 


"ONLY  A  LAYMAN." 

"How  can  only  a  layman — an  av- 
erage man — help  to  guide  this  con- 
fused world  if  he  has  no  great  inspira- 
tional purpose  in  mind — no  call  to 
start  something  'world  shaking"? 
What  if  he  hasn't  even  the  foggiest 
notion  of  how  to  come  out  of  his  per- 
sonal corner  to  do  something  concrete 
about  the  burning  issues  before  so- 
ciety today  ? 

"Here  are  some  suggested  primers 
to  action ;  some  of  the  avenues  to  ex- 
plore ;  doors  to  open.  A  man  who  has 
courage  enough  to  make  a  start,  will 
find  a  way,  perhaps,  to  accomplish 
some  great  mission.  God  always  finds 
work  for  those  who  wish  to  serve. 

"Support  your  church,  not  only 
with  your  money,  but  also  with  your 
presence,  your  talents,  your  time  and 
your  enthusiasm. 

"Talk  up  your  church — its  work, 
its  program,  its  ministry,  its  fellow- 
ship. 

' '  Invite  new-comers,  friends,  neigh- 
bors, non-church  members  to  attend 
your  church  and  participate  in  its  ac- 
tivities. 


' '  Make  your  church  a  power  in  the 
community  —  always  responding  to 
unmet  needs. 

"Explore  the  possibilities  for  con- 
certed action  to  strengthen  the  efforts 
of  existing  agencies  at  work  on  vital 
problems. 

"Give  leadership  to  the  task  of  im- 
proving human  relationships  in  in- 
dustry and  of  helping  build  world 
peace. 

"Work  with  youth  in  developing 
leadership  for  the  years  ahead,  heed- 
ing the  old  Chinese  classic  : 

//  you  are  going  to  plan  for  one 

year,  plant  grain. 
If  you  are  going  to  plan  for  ten 

years,  plant  trees. 
If  you  are  going  to  plan  for  a 

hundred  years,  plant  men. 

' '  You  may  be  '  only  a  layman, '  but 
your  particular  know-how  whether  in 
the  field  of  education,  finance,  organi- 
zation, public  relations,  distribution, 
labor,  manufacturing,  administration, 
personnel,  machinery,  or  whatever  it 
may  be,  is  sorely  needed. 

"Men  of  goodwill  do  not  bury  their 
talents,  they  put  them  to  work  so  that 
they  may  give  a  good  accounting  of 
their  stewardship.  They  press  for- 
ward, following  the  example  of  St. 
Paul,  'toward  the  mark  for  the  prize 
of  the  high  calling  of  God.' 

"You  are  a  powerhouse,  if  you  get 
yourself  into  action!"  —  From  The 
Message. 


THE  PLACE  OF  THE  LAYMAN. 

In  recovering  Christianity  as  a  lay- 
man's religion  we  are  getting'  back  to 
the  place  where  Christianity  started. 
Neither  Jesus  nor  any  of  His  disciples 
were  members  of  the  priesthood  or  the 
clergy.  They  were  laymen,  all  of 
them.  The  Master,  a  layman  Him- 
self, talked  nothing  but  laymen's  lan- 
guage— God  a  shepherd,  tending  His 
sheeep ;  the  husbandman  pruning  his 
vines ;  a  farmer  sowing  and  reaping ; 
a  merchantman  seeking  pearls ;  a 
householder  giving  trust  to  his  stew- 
ards. In  every  accent  of  His  teaching 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


by  John  G.  Truitt 

A  beautifully  printed  and  bound  volume  of  180  of  Dr.  John 
G.  Truitt's  poems.    A  limited  edition  has  been  published. 
While  they  last  copies  may  be  secured  at  $2.00  per  copy  from: 
P.  O.  BOX  157 
ELON  COLLEGE,  N.  C. 


Page  Fourteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  13,  1949 


|  The  Orphanage  j 

Dear  Friends  : 

Thanks  for  the  total  of  $499.59  this 
week.  How  badly  it  is  needed  on  ac- 
count of  the  depletion  of  the  treasury 
because  of  the  renovations  of  the  sum- 
mer. So  far  as  I  know  this  is  the 
first  time  in  many  years  bills  have  had 
to  be  left  lying  on  the  Superinten- 
dent's desk  because  of  lack  of  funds 
with  which  to  pay  them.  If  you  have 
funds  in  any  of  your  church  treas- 
uries due  to  be  sent  to  the  Orphanage 
this  is  a  call  for  them.  If  you  are 
planning  to  donate  to  the  orphanage 
any  time  soon  a  personal  contribution 
now  is  the  time.  We  need  the  funds. 
Groceries,  seed  for  fall  sewing,  shoes, 
school  clothes,  water,  lights,  heat  for 
cooking,  current  upkeep  and  repairs 
of  building's  and  farming  implements, 
hospital  care,  the  monthly  payroll — 
such  are  some  of  the  bills  that  pile 
up  here.  These  items  were  usually 
met  with  reserve  funds.  Make  a  place 
in  your  plans  for  these  children. 

Wayne  came  with  us  yesterday. 
Father  dead,  mother  blind,  no  home, 
little  hope,  but  a  lovely  boy.  A  lovely 
lad,  pretty  eyes,  good  face,  fine  figure 
— but.  passed  around  here  and  there. 
Yesterday,  I  brought  him  after  all 
tests  and  examinations  and  grades 
proved  him  to  be  all  right.  This  morn- 
ing he  stood  on  my  doorstep  sobbing 
his  little  heart  out  for  his  poor  blind 
mother.  He  came  in  and  we  heard 
his  story  of  loneliness.  We  wiped  his 
tears,  perhaps  shed  a  few  with  him, 
and  then  got  two  fine  fellows  his  age 
and  the  four  of  us  went  riding,  had 
ice  cream  cones,  and  drove  around  to 
the  edge  of  one  of  the  pasture  fields 
and  walked  them  together.  We  talked, 
brought  them  back  and  left  him  with 
his  pals  happy.  There  are  seventy- 
four  of  these  children  here  now,  and 
they  must  find  kindness,  training, 
poise  and  home.  Mrs.  Truitt  helped 
me  console  the  lad's  heart,  and  joins 
me  in  our  hopes  and  prayers  that 
every  child  here  may  find  the  strength 
of  body,  mind  and  spirit  to  be  the 
kind  of  persons  we  would  all  hope 
them  to  be.  How  proud  all  of  us  here 
at  the  orphanage  when  our  boys  and 
girls  are  given  spirits  free  of  inferi- 
ority complex  and  courage  to  stand 
on  their  own  two  feet  in  the  crowd 
along  the  best  of  them. 

Thanks  to  six  fine  barbers  at  the 
Carolina  Barbershop,  Burlington,  for 
trimming  the  hair  of  our  boys  on  a 
Wednesday  afternoon  off  when  they 
could  have  been  enjoying  their  half- 


holiday.  They  tell  me  they  did  great- 
ly enjoy  it  and  I  believe  they  did. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


REPORT  FOR  OCTOBER  13,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  7,744.40 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Auburn  S.  S  $24.06 

Oak  Level   4.00 

 —  28.66 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 
Christian  Temple  S.  S.  ..$20.00 

Oakland  S.  S   15.00 

Suffolk  S.  S  150.00 

Windsor  S.  S   17.92 

  202.92 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Asheville  $  6.40 

Carolina    7.70 

Hines  Chapel    6.00 

  20.10 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Ramseur  S.  S  $  22.40 

Smithwood    9.45 

  31.91 

Total  this  week  from  churches  $  283.59 

Total  this  year  from  churches  $  8,027.99 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $12,204.65 

Mrs.   Fields   for  C.  Wil- 
liams  $10.00 

Mrs.  Burgess,  for  Jimmy 

B   23.00 

Mr.  Ridge,  children    20.00 

Mrs.  Kinch,  children   15.00 

Mrs.  Black,  children   20.00 

U.  S.  Government,  Wilson 

children   36.00 

Reidsville  S.  S.,  Class  No. 

4    10.00 

National  Bank    27.00 

Reliable  Bible  Class,  Ports- 
mouth, First,  for  H.  Cook  25.00 

Cash   '   10.00 

  196.00 

Alamance  County:  Doris  Ward  .  20.00 

Total  this  week  from  Specials  $  216.00 

Total  this  year  from  Specials  $12,420.65 

Grand  total  for  the  week  .  .  $  499.59 

Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $20,448.64 


HE  LIKES  THE  ORPHANAGE. 
( Continued  from  page  3. ) 
the  shoes  soon,  or  the  better  clothes. 
They  have  learned  something  in  the 
meantime  about  economy  and  the  cost 
of  things  to  wear,  and  they  agree  to  be 
partners  in  their  good  home  and  they 
agree  to  wear  their  Sunday  shoes  be- 
cause they  will  get  too  tight,  and  soon 
they  shall  have  their  school  brogans. 
Their  matrons  and  their  superinten- 
dent, and  you  will  see  to  that.  I  know 
we  shall. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


extremist  ideologies."  The  report 
concludes  by  saying  that  "the  pres- 
ence of  Evangelical  Churches  in  Latin 
America  is  not  only  fully  justified, 
but  absolutely  necessary." 

The  Argentine  Government  sent  a 
plain-clothes  member  of  the  Federal 
Police  to  witness  the  conference  delib- 
erations. 

The  inaugural  message  was  given 
by  Dr.  John  A.  Mackey,  president  of 
Princeton  Seminary  and  of  the  Inter- 
national Missionary  Council.  Offi- 
cially representing  the  World  Coun- 
cil of  Churches  was  Dr.  Marc  Boeg- 
ner,  one  of  its  presidents. 

In  the  report  presented  to  the  meet- 
ing by  Rev.  Jorgelina  Lozada,  a  wom- 
an minister  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ 
Church  in  Argentina,  attention  was 
called  to  "the  ever  greater  participa- 
tion of  women  in  social,  business  and 
political  activities  in  Latin  America." 


CATIIOLOCISM  LOSES  GROUND. 

(Continued  from  page  7.) 
cal   Churches   scattered  throughout 
Latin  America  are  effective  bulwarks 
against  the  spread  of  materialistic  and 


CHURCH  WOMEN  AT  WORK. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 

were  still  enthusiastic  to  study  the 
knowledge  of  human  life  and  seek  the 
gospels. 

There  are  only  a  small  number  of 
books  and  science  apparatus  in  the 
library  and  laboratory,  but  the  stu- 
dents enjoyed  them.  Beside  seven 
periods  of  classes  each  day,  there  was 
a  half  hour  morning  worship  every 
day,  required  for  all  students.  This 
was  called  Morning  Conference.  The 
Bible  was  required  for  every  student 
and  sixteen  hymns  were  learned  with- 
in two  months.  The  campus  was  filled 
with  the  teaching  of  Christianity. 

Rev.  R.  L.  Jackson  and  I  took  the 
responsibilities  for  morning  worship. 
The  ministers  were  speaking  to  the 
students  in  the  morning  worship,  too. 
We  helped  them  to  read  the  New 
Testament,  pray,  sing  hymns,  and 
learn  some  meaningful  games. 

Miss  Burr  used  to  help  the  students 
to  prepare  the  programs  for  our 
Christian  festivals.  The  students  pre- 
sented a  religious  play  named  "No 
Room  in  the  Inn ' '  last  Christmas  and 
the  people  enjoyed  it  very  much. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Riggs  helped  in  the 
health  department  of  Han  Mei  School. 
They  examined  all  students  and  took 
care  of  their  health. 

Finally,  we  might  say  that  Han 
Mei  had  a  good  start,  I  hope,  and 
everybody   hopes  that  she   will  be 
standing  in  the  world  for  years  to 
come.    Han  Mei  High  School  would 
be  saved  by  cooperation  with  God  and 
by  her  friends. 
Abbot  Hall, 
Michigan  State  College, 
East  Lansing,  Michigan. 


October  13,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen 


GREAT  HOUR  AT  ROSEMONT. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 
tion,  was  conducted  by  the  pastor,  as- 
sisted by  the  members  of  the  Board 
of  Deacons.  The  two  young  men  were 
called  to  the  front  of  the  church.  Then 
the  deacons  of  the  church  were  called 
to  come  forward  and  form  a  semi-cir- 
cle around  the  two  young  candidates, 
and  then  the  service  began.  The  pas- 
tor read  appropriate  passages  of 
scripture,  followed  by  questions  con- 
cerning belief  and  promise.  Then 
while  the  candidates  kneeled  at  the 
chancel  rail,  two  senior  deacons,  Mr. 
0.  S.  Mills  and  Mr.  A.  M.  Fugh, 
stepped  forward,  one  on  each  side, 
placed  their  hand  on  the  head  of  each 
candidate  (one  following  the  other), 
and  along  with  the  pastor's  hand,  the 
laying  on  of  hands  brought  the  serv- 
ice to  a  close  with  these  words  from 
the  pastor :  ' '  My  Brother,  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by 
authority  vested  in  the  Church,  I  or- 
dain you  to  the  office  of  deacon  in  this 
congregation,  and  may  the  Holy  Spir- 
it enable  you  to  discharge  the  duties 
of  your  position.   Amen. ' ' 

Finally,  this  Avas  a  "Great  Hour" 
for  Rosemont  because  the  service  was 
brought  to  a  fitting  climax  with  the 
Sacrament  of  the  Lord  Supper  in  ob- 
servance of  World  Communion  Sun- 
day. The  church  was  packed  with 
people.  There  were  no  empty  pews  to 
be  seen  anywhere.  It  was  like  an 
Easter  Morning  congregation.  The 
people  had  come  from  far  and  near 
to  be  there  in  that  service  and  to  have 
a  part  in  that  experience  of  worship. 
It  had  taken  the  deacons  completely 
by  surprise  because  they  had  not  pre- 
pared enough  wine  for  the  Commun- 
ion Service,  not  realizing  that  so 
many  people  would  be  present.  So 
that,  while  the  Communion  was  being 
served  in  the  church  that  morning, 
one  deacon  was  busy  in  the  kitchen 
filling  empty  Communion  glasses  un- 
til all  had  been  served. 

It  was  about  12  :35  p.  m.  when  the 
Congregation  sang  the  last  hymn, 
"Faith  of  Our  Fathers."  After  the 
benediction  and  the  pastor  had  made 
his  way  to  the  back  of  the  church  to 
bid  the  people  "Good  day,"  these 
words  were  on  the  lips  of  almost 
everyone.  "It  was  a  great  service. 
The  time  passed  so  quickly." 

Herbert  G.  Councill,  Jr., 
Pastor. 


GOING  TO  CONFERENCE. 

Eastern  Carolina  Delegates  who  de- 
sire overnight  entertainment  should 
notify  Mrs.  C.  L.  Austin,  Southern 
Pines,  North  Carolina. 


OBSERVANCE  OF  LAYMEN'S 
SUNDAY  URGED. 

(Continued  from  page  13.) 

He  brushes  past  the  language  of  the 
schools  to  deal  in  plain  speech  with 
the  areas  where  laymen  and  laywomen 
live  and  work. 

Moreover,  early  Christianity  was 
spread  across  the  Roman  Empire,  not 
by  clergymen  but  by  laymen  who 
translated  the  gospel  into  terms  of 
daily  life.  There  is  something  to  be 
said  for  the  old  Quaker  protest 
against  having  any  specialized  and 
paid  clergy  at  all.  My  own  impres- 
sion is  that  ministers  are  a  necessary 
evil — necessary,  indeed,  but  liability 
too  insofar  as  a  priestly  class  encour- 
ages the  idea  that  religion  is  our  spe- 
ciality and  so  obscures  what  the  New 
Testament  called  the  priesthood  of  all 
believers,  and  hides  that  primary 
function  the  laymen  can  preeminently 
fulfill,  the  translation  of  the  gospel 
into  terms  of  day-by-day  human  ref- 
lations. 

The  most  crucial  problems  of  the 
world  today  lie  in  the  realms  where 
you  laymen  live.  Do  not  misunder- 
stand me ;  I  am  not  depreciating  my 
special  vocation ;  I  glory  in  it.  Yet 
when  the  great  mass  of  men  and  wom- 
en want  to  know  whether  Christianity 
can  really  be  made  to  work  in  this 
world,  it  is  to  you  and  to  the  realms 
where  you  live  that  they  look  for  the 
ultimate  test. 

— Harry  Emerson  Fosdick. 


IF  I  WERE  A  LAYMAN. 

7/  I  were  a  layman,  I  would  keep 
in  mind  that  my  minister  is  a  human 
being  just  as  I  am.  This  will  tend  to 
make  a  layman  more  charitable  in  his 
criticism  of  a  minister 's  weakness.  It 
will  also  eliminate  the  possibility  of 
any  double  standard  of  Christian 
character  and  conduct  on  the  part  of 
the  minister  and  laymen. 

If  7  were  a  layman,  I  would  be 
guided  by  the  realization  that  God  ex- 
pects me  to  be  the  best  possible  lay- 
man, just  as  He  expects  my  minister 
to  be  the  best  possible  minister. 

If  I  were  a  layman,  I  would  sup- 
port faithfully  the  public  services  of 
my  church. 

If  I  were  a  layman,  I  would  judge 
my  minister's  work  in  the  light  of 
only  one  criterion — Kingdom  build- 
ing. The  true  standard  of  judgment 
is  not:  does  he  suit  me?  or  does  he 
suit  my  particular  organization  in  the 
church  or  church  school?  does  he  suit 
my  church  denomination  at  the  de- 


structive expense  of  all  other  Chris- 
tians ? 

If  I  were  a  layman,  I  would  realize 
that  the  future  of  the  Christian 
Church  is  just  as  dependent  upon  me 
as  a  layman  as  it  is  upon  my  minister. 
One  is  reminded  of  the  thought  ex- 
pressed by  the  late  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  William  Temple,  that 
the  minister  represents  the  things  of 
God  before  the  congregations,  but  the 
congregation  represents  them  before 
the  outside  world. — Dr.  Frank  Stan- 
ger,  Haldon  Heights,  N.  J. 


A  CONGREGATIONAL  LAYMAN 
WRITES. 

Thirty-three  years  of  law  practice 
in  our  State  has  taught  certain  things 
about  most  folks  and  the  "willing" 
of  their  property. 

Their  horizon  is  limited  to  immedi- 
ate legal  heirs. 

They  ask  two  questions  (1)  How 
can  they  give  to  one  heir  they  like, 
(2)  How  can  they  cut  out  an  heir 
they  dislike. 

Sometimes  there  comes  a  person  of 
refreshing  imagination,  grateful  for 
the  bounty  with  which  he  has  been 
blessed.  One  gave  to  a  Shrine  hos- 
pital, another  gave  to  our  Christian 
College,  another  to  the  aged  minister's 
fund  and  still  another  gave  substan- 
tially to  his  church. 

Your  pastor  has  often  thought  of 
these  things  but  is  shy  about  men- 
tioning it,  so  as  a  Congregational  lay- 
man I  would  speak. 

These  are  some  good  works  of  our 
church : 

(1)  The  home  church,  we  love  it. 
Here  is  where  we  worshipped,  were 
married,  baptized  and  from  which 
we  shall  be  buried. 

(2)  The  State  Conference  which 
welds  our  old  Home  Churches  into 
one.   It  cares  for  all  the  churches. 


WESTERN  NORTH  CAROLINA 
LAYMEN. 

A  last-minute  reminder  to  the  Lay-  " 
men  of  Western  North  Carolina  Con- 
ference to  make  plans  now,  if  you 
plan  to  join  with  a  great  number  of 
our  churches  to  observe  Laymen's 
Sunday  on  October  16.  This  is  to  be 
a  great  day  in  our  church  and 
throughout  the  country. 

I  urge  you  to  have  charge  of  the 
service  on  this  day.  Now  is  the  time 
for  all  good  laymen  to  come  to  the 
aid  of  their  church  on  Sunday,  Oc- 
tober 16. 

S.  H.  Pell,  Chairman, 
Western  N.  C.  Laymen. 


Page  Sixteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  13,  1949 


"How  Far  Can  You  Reach?" 


Food  from  American  farmers  gets  a  warm  reception  from  these  hungry 
youngsters  in  Rechtenbach,  Germany.    Seventy-five  million  pounds  of  food 
gifts  from  U.  S.  farmers  were  given  last  year  through  CROP,  the  Christian 
Rural  Overseas  Program. 

If  someone  should  ask  you  the  question,  "How  far  can  you  reach?"  you  might  think  the  answer 
obvious:   "Why,  as  long  as  my  arm  is,  of  course."   But  that's  not  the  only  answer  possible. 

Another  answer  was  found  by  many  Christians  last  year  in  the  Southern  Convention,  through  the 
Christian  Rural  Overseas  Program.  CROP,  the  coordinated  church  program  which  gathers  foods  and 
fibers  from  the  nation's  farming  people  and  sends  them  to  needy  areas  around  the  world,  was  behind 
a  collection  of  foods  which  resulted  in  shipment  of  enormous  quantities  of  various  foods. 

For  all  those  who  participated  in  the  CROP  giving  last  year,  the  length  of  their  "reach"  was  in 
creased,  by  thousands  of  miles.  When  the  last  carton  of  milk  or  bag  of  grain  was  delivered  overseas, 
aid  had  been  sent  to  eleven  countries  of  Europe  and  Asia.  China,  Greece,  Germany,  India,  Holland, 
Italy,  Finland,  Austria,  the  Philippines,  Okinawa  and  Guam  all  were  among  the  recipients. 

Over  a  million  pounds  of  corn,  wheat  and  mixed  goods — beans,  canned  foods,  cotton,  flour,  milk,  oats, 
peanuts,  soybeans,  syrup  and  shortening  were  gathered  up.  Most  of  the  corn  and  wheat  was  converted 
into  other  essential  foods. 

Why  not  join  with  your  neighbors,  this  year,  in  reaching  out  to  those  who  have  nowhere  to  turn  for 
food  if  you  turn  away  ? 

CROP  HEADQUARTERS 
Box  725,  Durham,  North  Carolina  2  E.  Main  St.,  Richmond,  Virginia 


oouuiern  vj.u^.m^.i  ^  ^■■6-a-'"".'r'  w..  .-• 


1844  *  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  *  1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity  —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI 


RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  OCTOBER  20,  1949 


Number  41 


in 


g  in 


WAKE  CHAPEL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

Wake  Chapel  Christian  Church  is  located  near  Fuquay  Springs,  North  Carolina,  in  the 
central  part  of  the  State.  This  ninety-three  years  young  church,  under  the  efficient 
leadership  of  one  of  the  Convention's  younger  ministers  and  the  support  of  its  rapidly 
increasing  membership,  is  building  for  the  future.  Rev.  Fred  Register  has  a  right  to 
be  proud  of  the  work  that  is  being  done  by  this  group  of  consecrated  workers.  There 
is  promise  of  an  even  greater  harvest  in  the  future.   See  article  elsewhere  in  this  issue. 


Page  Two 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  20,  1949 


1  News  Flashes  1 

First  Church,  Norfolk,  was  102 
years  old  on  October  6. 


An  oil  burner  has  been  installed  at 
the  parsonage  in  Holland,  Virginia. 


The  Editor  attended  the  Eastern 
North  Carolina  Conference  at  South- 
ern Pines  this  week. 


Rev.  George  W.  M.  Taylor,  retired 
minister  of  the  Methodist  Church  is 
serving  as  supply  pastor  of  the  Chris- 
tian Temple,  Norfolk. 


Dr.  Aaron  N.  Meckel  of  St.  Peters- 
burg, Florida,  is  the  leader  in  Relig- 
ious Emphasis  Week  at  Elon  College 
this  week. 


Rev.  0.  D.  Poythress  has  begun  his 
35th  year  of  service  to  the  South  Nor- 
folk Church.  Mr.  Poythress  took  up 
his  work  in  September,  1915. 


The  Piedmont  Ministers'  Associ- 
ation held  its  monthly  meeting  at 
Elon  College  on  Monday,  October  10. 
Rev.  Thurman  F.  Bowers  is  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  group. 


The  Fourteenth  Anniversary  of  Dr. 
W.  E.  Wisseman's  pastorate  in 
Greensboro  was  observed  on  Sunday, 
October  9.  Altar  flowers  and  a  silver 
pitcher  were  gifts  to  the  Wissemans. 


Rev.  Edgar  G.  Youdell,  Congrega- 
tionalist,  has  been  appointed  associate 
secretary  of  the  World  Council  of 
Christian  Education  at  the  London 
office,  working  with  audio-visual  aids. 


Rev.  Kenneth  D.  Register  assisted 
in  special  evangelistic  services  at  the 
Pfalftown  Congregational  Christian 
Church  during  the  week  of  October  9- 
15.  Rev.  William  J.  Andes  is  pastor 
of  this  church. 


Dr.  Roy  C.  Helfenstein  of  Mason 
City,  Iowa,  has  accepted  the  call  to 
the  First  Congregational  Christian 
Church  of  Richmond.  It  is  hoped 
that  he  will  assume  his  new  duties  by 
the  first  Sunday  in  December. 


Congratulations  to  Pleasant  Ridge, 
Sophia,  Seagrove  and  Belew  Creek- 
Salem  Chapel  on  the  completion  of 
beautiful  parsonages.  Congratulations 
also  to  the  Sanford  Church  on  the 
completion  of  its  educational  building 


and  renovation  of  their  church  sanc- 
tuary. 

Rev.  L.  M.  Pressnell  takes  up  his 
work  at  Liberty  and  Smithwood 
Churches  in  the  Western  Conference 
in  November.  Rev.  M.  L.  Pollard  has 
served  these  two  churches  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Pleasant  Hill  Church 
for  the  past  two  or  three  years  but 
Mr.  Pollard  will  give  full  time  begin- 
ning in  November  to  the  Pleasant  Hill 
Church. 

Persons  and  churches  desiring  to 
obtain  the  services  of  Timothy  Chang 
for  speaking  engagements  in  local 
churches  should  contact  Supt.  Scott 
of  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  Col- 
lege, North  Carolina.  Timothy  will  be 
available  for  limited  service  on  week- 
ends during  the  fall  and  winter. 
Those  desiring  his  services  should  con- 
tact Supt.  S'cott  at  once. 


Rev.  Clovis  G.  Chappell,  widely 
known  Methodist  preacher  and  author 
who  has  been  preaching  for  41  years, 
32  of  them  in  downtown  churches  in 
Washington,  D.  C. ;  Birmingham, 
Ala. ;  Memphis,  Tenn. ;  Dallas  and 
Plouston,  Tex. ;  Oklahoma  City  and 
other  cities,  retired  at  the  Western 
North  Carolina  Conference  sessions, 
September  21-26.  He  will  devote  more 
time  to  writing  and  preaching-at-large 
assignments.  His  26th  book,  When 
the  Church  was  Young,  will  be  pub- 
lished early  next  year. 


Rev.  Virgil  A.  Kraft,  recently  di- 
rector of  the  Wesley  Foundation  at 
the  University  of  Minnesota,  has  been 
made  managing  editor  of  "the  Chris- 
tian Century  Pulpit  and  Twentieth 
Century  Quarterly.  A  frequent  con- 
tributor to  The  Christian  Advocate, 
Dr.  Kraft  for  several  years  conducted 
the  "Emergency  Rations"  depart- 
ment. He  continues  to  follow  a  busy 
speaking  schedule.  He  packs  in  many 
engagements  by  flying  his  own  plane 
when  conditions  permit.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  Minnesota  Conference. 


Mrs.  Lillian  B.  Miles  and  Dr.  C. 
Rexford  Raymond  were  married  Sep- 
tember 28  at  the  Church  of  Wide  Fel- 
lowship in  Southern  Pines.  The  cere- 
mony was  performed  by  Rev.  Orville 
D.  Wilson  of  Haverhill,  Mass.,  son-in- 
law  of  the  bridegroom.  Dr.  Raymond 
was  pastor  of  the  Southern  Pines 
Church  before  going  to  Charleston, 
S.  C.  Mrs.  Raymond,  formerly  of 
Buffalo,  attended  Oliver  Halstead 
Conservatory,  Houghton  Wesleyan 
Methodist  Seminary  and  Vineland 
Business  Institute  before  going  to 
Southern  Pines  in  1921. 


CHIMES  AND  ORGAN  AT  LIBERTY 
CHURCH  FORMALLY  DEDICATED. 

A  set  of  chimes  and  a  Hammond 
organ  were  dedicated  at  services  held 
recently  at  the  Liberty  (Vance) 
Church  with  Rev.  T.  Fred  Wright, 
pastor,  conducting  the  service. 

The  chimes  are  a  gift  to  the  church 
by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  II.  B.  Newman  in 
memory  of  Mr.  Newman's  parents, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  E.  M.  Newman.  Fol- 
lowing the  dedication  of  the  chimes, 
the  organ  was  then  dedicated. 

Appropriate  organ  music  and  the 
playing  of  the  chimes  composed  the 
major  portion  of  the  service.  Mr. 
Wright  also  made  appropriate  re- 
marks concerning  the  place  of  music 
in  worship  services. 

Mrs.  Bobby  Kittrell,  church  organ- 
ist, presided  at  the  organ  and  Mrs.  T. 
Fred  Wright  was  soloist  for  the  occa- 
sion. The  church  also  participated  in 
the  service. 


MANY  CHURCHES  CELEBRATE 
LAYMEN'S  SUNDAY. 

We,  who  are  responsible  for  the 
Laymen 's  Fellowship  of  the  Southern 
Convention,  are  happy  over  the  re- 
sponse of  our  churches  in  their  par- 
ticipation in  Laymen's  Sunday,  Oc- 
tober 16.  Many  of  our  churches  fur- 
nished their  own  Laymen  and  pro- 
vided their  own  program,  which  is  a 
very  fine  thing.  Others  asked  that  we 
furnish  them  a  speaker,  and,  with  the 
exception  of  one  request  which  came  a 
little  late,  we  were  able  to  provide 
speakers  for  all  who  requested  such 
aid. 

It  is  encouraging  to  see  our  Lay- 
men taking  interest  in  church  affairs. 
There  is  much  we  can  do.  Our  work 
should  be  constructive  and  we  should 
try,  at  all  times,  to  help  our  pastor  do 
a  better  job  and,  while  all  that  is 
needed  in  any  local  church  cannot  be 
done  in  a  single  year,  we  can  take  the 
jobs  one  by  one  and  over  a  period  of 
years  many  worth  while  things  can 
be  accomplished. 

I  wish  to  take  this  occasion  to  ex- 
press to  all  the  ministers  who  co- 
operated with  us  our  sincere  thanks 
for  their  kindness.  At  the  same  time 
I  want  to  thank  all  our  Laymen  who 
took  the  responsibility  of  a  service, 
whether  it  was  in  their  own  church  or 
in  another.  If  we  continue  to  work 
together,  we  can  build  a  stronger  and 
more  useful  church. 

Sincerely, 
George  D.  Colclough, 
Chairman,  Southern  Conv. 

Laymen's  Fellowship. 


October  20,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three 


REV.  GUY  H.  VEAZEY  HELPS  TO 
ORGANIZE  AND  BUILD  A 
NEW  CHURCH. 

In  1906  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  W.  Allen 
purchased  a  farm  and  moved  to  it  at 
Linville,  Louisiana.  There  was  no 
Christian  church  in  that  state  at  that 
time ;  they  were  naturally  anxious  for 
a  church  home,  having  heen  members 
of  old  McGuire's  Chapel  Christian 
Church  in  the  Alabama  Christian 
Conference.  They  have  remained  on 
this  farm,  and  reared  a  large  family, 
some  of  whom  have  gone  out  into  oth- 
er churches.  All  these  years  the  Fa- 
ther and  Mother  have  dreamed  of  a 
Christian  Church. 

In  the  early  summer  of  1949  the 
high  school  auditorium  was  for  sale. 
They  purchased  it,  had  it  torn  down 
and  moved  onto  a  lot  adjoining  the 
school  property,  which  they  had  re- 
served several  years  ago  when  they 
sold  some  land  to  the  school. 

About  the  first  of  July,  this  year, 
the  Rev.  G.  H.  Veazey,  pastor  of 
Long's  Chapel  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Church,  near  Burlington,  North 
Carolina,  took  a  few  carpenter's  tools 
and  went  to  this  community  to  spend 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


NOTICE  TO  N.  C.  &  VA.  CONFERENCE 
DELEGATES. 

The  members  of  Ingram  wish  to 
take  this  opportunity  to  say  that  they 
are  looking  forward  to  having  their 
many  friends  throughout  the  North 
Carolina  and  Virginia  Conference  as 
their  guests  during  the  conference 
this  year.  For  those  of  you  who  are 
unfamiliar  with  the  location  of  In- 
gram Christian  Church,  it  is  about 
eighteen  miles  east  of  Danville  and 
sixteen  miles  west  of  Halifax  on  the 
south  side  of  U.  S.  Highway  No.  360, 
at  Ingram,  Virginia.  It  is  anticipated 
that  the  meals  during  the  conference 
will  be  priced  at  75c  each.  Dinner 
and  supper  will  be  served  the  first 
day,  and  dinner  on  the  second.  For 
those  who  will  remain  with  us  over- 
night, the  overnight  entertainment 
will  include  breakfast.  Cards  for 
estimating  the  number  of  those  who 
will  desire  overnight  accommodations 
are  to  be  included  with  the  church  re- 
port forms,  and  the  committee  in 
charge  of  overnight  entertainment 
will  appreciate  your  prompt  filling  in 
of  the  card  and  sending  it  to  Ingram 
Christian  Church,  Vernon  Hill,  Vir- 
ginia, in  order  that  ample  provision 
may  be  made  for  those  desiring  to 
stay  with  us. 

Robt.  T.  Woodruff, 

Pastor. 


A  LETTER  FROM  TIMOTHY  CHANG. 

September  26,  1949. 

Dear  Friends  : 

"The  time  is  flying  over."  It  is 
true.  I  left  my  home  one  year  al- 
ready. Sometimes  I  was  alone  re- 
membering something  about  my  par- 
ents, brothers  and  sisters  under  the 
silent  moonlight.  I  really  wanted  to 
see  them  immediately.  But  it  was  not 
easy  as  I  thought,  because  of  the  sep- 
aration with  the  cool  water  P acinic 

My  brother  Silas  came  to  United 
States  five  months  ago  for  studying 
Master  and  Doctor  degrees  of  agricul- 
ture in  Michigan  State  College.  It 
impressed  me  so  much  that  I  could  go 
up  to  visit  Silas  shortly  after  my  sum- 
mer school  was  over. 

You  can  imagine  that  how  beauti- 
ful was  the  scenery  along  both  sides 
of  the  highway  through  North  Caro- 
lina, Virginia,  West  Virginia,  Ohio 
and  Michigan — but  I  did  not  enjoy 
it  very  much  at  that  time  because  of 
my  imagination  to  meet  Silas.  How 
happy  we  were  when  we  met  each 
other  in  Michigan  State  College  at 
East  Lansing  on  September  3  morn- 
ing. We  lived  together  two  weeks 
and  we  were  so  happy,  but  I  could  not 
describe  it  with  my  pen.  I  hate  that 
I  am  not  a  good  writer. 

After  two  weeks,  Silas  and  I  went 
to  visit  Dr.  and  Mrs.  G.  W.  Shepherd 
at  Detroit,  who  were  missionaries  to 
Shaowu  sixteen  years  ago  and  now  the 
pastor  of  Highland  Park  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Church  in  Mighigan. 
They  took  us  to  visit  around  Detroit 
— Ford  Plant,  Edison  Museum,  etc. 
Mrs.  Shepherd  cooked  Chinese  food 
for  us  and  we  talked  about  Shaowu 
and  China.  We  really  had  a  good 
time  in  visiting  Detroit  and  I  got  a 
lot  of  knowledge  from  this  visit  in 
Detroit  and  Highland  Park. 

After  four  days,  Mrs.  Shepherd 
(Continued  on  page  10.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  fur  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
I  lend  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

J).  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  A  lieu,  H.  Q.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  It.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wissemau, 
T.  F.  Wright. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months.  .'  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elou  College. 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3200  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


II 

lillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllililllllli   Illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 

The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 

FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 

Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $              for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to: 

Name   

Address   

[  ]  New         [  ]  Renewal 

■IIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIII  IIIIIHIII    Illlllllllllllll       1   IIIIIIIIIIIIIIH  llllllllllllll|llll|lll!!IIIIIIHI 

lis 

Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  20,  1949 


*S  JvJXSSAGE, 


LET  YOUR  LIGHT  SO  SHINE  .  .  . 

A  brochure  setting  forth  the  plans  for  a  new  First 
Church  in  Greensboro  lies  on  the  editor's  desk.  .The 
front  page  carries  a  partial  sketch  of  the  new  edifice, 
accentuated  by  the  skillful  use  of  color.  Page  two  carries 
the  reader  back  to  the  origin  of  the  church  in  1899,  and 
brings  him  swiftly  up  to  date  through  significant  and 
successive  stages.  Page  three  opens  the  vista  of  dreams 
and  plans.  Pages  four  and  five,  the  center  spread,  indi- 
cate graphically  the  "Channels  Through  Which  We 
Work  to  Make  Christ  Known."  Page  five  carries  a  suc- 
cinct financial  statement  and  page  six  is  a  city  map  with 
the  new  location  on  Radiance  Drive  indicated  in  color. 

Churches  generally  have  been  slow  in  utilizing  mod- 
ern methods  of  publicity.  Many  persist  in  using  anti- 
quated methods.  It  is  refreshing  to  find  a  church  which 
dares  to  put  a  dash  of  color,  and  whatever  extra  expense 
is  involved,  in  order  to  give  adequate  publicity  to  its 
enterprise.  It  is  no  surprise  to  learn  that  the  Greensboro 
Church  has  just  completed  a  most  successful  financial 
campaign  under  the  leadership  of  the  pastor,  Dr.  W.  E. 
Wisseman  and  Mr.  Curtis  Schumaker  of  our  Board  of 
Home  Missions. 

THE  EXECUTIVE  BOARD  MEETS 

A  meeting  with  the  Executive  Board  of  the  South- 
ern Convention  reminds  one  of  the  inescapable  inter- 
relatedness  of  our  churches.  We  are  not  simply  a  group 
of  independent,  autonomous  churches.  We  are  volun- 
tarily bound  together  for  mutual  benefits.  Although 
some  people  and  churches  may  feel  that  the  Convention 
machinery  is  superfluous,  a  problem,  a  need,  or  a  crisis 
sends  them  scuttling  to  the  Convention  agencies  for 
counsel  or  assistance.  We  are  engaged  in  an  enterprise 
larger  than  the  program  of  any  one  local  church.  No 
one  part  of  the  body  of  Christ  can  say  to  another,  "I  have 
no  need  of  thee." 

It  should  be  a  matter  of  satisfaction  as  well  as  re- 
cord that  the  larger  interests  of  our  churches  are  receiv- 
ing diligent  attention.  The  members  of  this  Board  give 
considerable  time  and  effort  to  work  which  transcends 
the  local  church.  The  Convention  as  well  as  the  local 
church  must  give  an  account  of  its  stewardship. 

The  Executive  Board  met  at  Henderson  on  Tues- 
day, October  11.  Dr.  John  G.  Truitt  presided.  Reports 
were  made  on  the  Ministerial  Loan  Fund,  Ministerial 
Scholarship  Fund,  Committee  on  Superintendent's 
Home,  Committee  on  the  Christian  Orphanage,  etc.,  the 
Superintendent's  report  covering  the  period  from  April 
1  to  September  1,  indicated  73  visits  to  churches  (21  of 
these  visits  were  with  pulpit  committees  having  to  do 
with  obtaining  pastoral  leadership  in  44  churches),  21 
sermons,  31  addresses;  attendance  at  11  Sunday  school 
sessions,  102  group  conferences,  106  individual  confer- 
ences. These  activities  necessitated  12,546  miles  of  travel 
and  a  total  expense  of  $680.60. 


Mr.  George  D.  Colclough  was  elected  Chairman  of 
the  Committee  on  the  Superintendent's  Home,  succeed- 
ing Dr.  J.  H.  Dollar.  The  Board  reiterated  the  request 
of  Dr.  C.  E.  Newman,  Conference  Historian,  that  his- 
tories of  local  churches  be  forwarded  to  the  Historian  for 
use  in  the  Historical  Room  at  Elon  College. 

An  invitation  for  the  Convention  to  meet  at  Oak- 
land, May  2,  3,  4,  1950,  was  accepted.  High  tribute  was 
paid  to  the  Convention  personnel  for  their  faithfulness 
and  efficiency. 

Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill,  who  has  now  begun  her 
services  as  Educational  Secretary  for  the  Convention, 
was  recognized.  Just  now  she  is  planning  and  pro- 
moting attendance  at  the  Week-End  Young  People's 
Conference  at  Shallow  Well  Church,  Jonesboro,  North 
Carolina,  October  22-23.  Here  is  her  statement  to  pas-^ 
tors  and  adult  leaders: 

You  can  see  the  enthusiasm  of  the  young  people 
for  their  Conference  planned  for  the  fourth  week-end 
in  this  month.  We  feel  sure  we  can  count  on  the  help 
of  the  pastors  and  Sunday  school  superintendents  in 
making  arrangements  for  groups  to  attend.  I  have 
never  known  successful  young  people's  work  over  a 
long  period  of  time  which  did  not  have  the  interest 
and  help  of  one  or  more  adult  leaders.  You  can  see 
that  more  than  anything  else  we  want  to  get  in  touch 
with  at  least  one  young  person  from  each  of  the 
churches.  This  is  the  way  interest  grows.  Christian 
fellowship  is  contagious ! 


THE  ELOQUENCE  OF  DEATH 

"Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is  the  death  of  his 
saints."  (Psalm  116:15.) 

Death  has  greater  significance  than  we  sometimes 
realize.  Death  comes  to  place  a  seal  upon  achievement. 
Death  is  the  great  educator.  The  death  of  the  saint 
should  move  us  to  reflection,  gratitude  and  dedication. 
The  saint  is  a  witness  in  death  as  in  life.  Listen  to  the 
eloquence  of  death. 

The  American  Board  announces  the  death  of  Miss 
Elizabeth  S.  Webb,  89-year-old  missionary  who  served 
actively  44  years  in  Turkey  and  Syria. 

Miss  Webb,  who  retired  on  the  field  in  1930  con- 
tinued her  active  interest  in  mission  activities  and  espe- 
cially in  the  Trad  Christian  Social  Center,  a  community 
project  serving  Armenian  and  Moslem  children  which 
she  founded  following  World  War  I. 

Born  in  1860  at  Bunker  Hill,  Illinois,  and  educated 
at  Drury  College,  Miss  Webb  first  went  to  the  Near 
East  in  1886.  She  lived  through  many  tragic  days  in- 
cluding the  almost  complete  destruction  of  the  City  of 
Adana  in  1909;  World  War  I  when  she  refused  to  leave 
600  orphan  Armenian  girls  until  she  could  evacuate 
them  to  Istanbul  and  also  World  War  II.  In  1939  when 
the  Sanjak  region  of  Alexandretta  was  ceded  to  Turkey 
by  France  she  worked  with  the  Armenian  refugees  who 
poured  into  Beirut  at  that  time. 


October  20,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five 


Crisis  and  Opportunity  in  China 


By  Roderick  Scott,  D.  D.* 

The  crisis  in  China  is  political 
The  opportunity  in  China  is  religious 


I 

The  crisis  in  China  is  political,  but 
it  is  vastly  more  than  a  Communist 
Civil  War.  What  we  are  witnessing 
all  over  the  Orient  is  a  Revolution, 
the  revolutionary  search  of  the  peo- 
ples of  the  world  for  freedom,  both 
economic  and  political.  It  is  our 
American  Revolution,  indeed  our  own 
Western  Christian  revolution,  for 
wherever  Christ  has  gone  individual 
men  and  women  begin  to  feel  good  for 
something  and  to  grope  after  their 
rights  and  the  acknowledgement  of 
their  dignity.  Wherever  it  goes  peo- 
ple use  the  word  "democracy," 
though  often  without  understanding 
it.  Thus  a  Chinese  Christian  might 
conceivably  be  a  Communist,  too,  be- 
cause to  many  Chinese,  accustomed  to 
thinking  of  people  only  in  social 
groups,  democracy  means  the  freedom 
or  equality  of  the  group  rather  than 
of  the  individual  and  Communism 
seems  to  free  the  Oriental  nations 
from  Western  imperialism  and  to  free 
the  peasant  group  from  the  oppres- 
sion of  the  landlords.  But  this  is  only 
half-democracy,  leaving  personality 
and  its  rights  and  responsibilities  out 
of  the  picture.  A  Western  Christian 
who  understands  democracy  in  these 
terms  can  not  be  a  Communist. 

We  who  have  lived  long  in  the 
Orient,  China,  India,  Africa,  are  pro- 
foundly conscious  of  this  Asian  Revo- 
lution as  a  vacuum  or  tension  between 
the  dying  Oriental  religions  and  cul- 
tures and  the  successful  and  efficient 
Western  ways.  The  happiness  that 
flows  from  Christian  homes  all  over 


*Since  1916,  Dr.  Scott  has  been  serving  in 
China  under  the  American  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions  through  many  revolutions,  some 
bloodless  and  social  and  some  extremely  war- 
like. When,  during  World  War  II,  his  Uni- 
versity took  refuge  from  the  Japanese  in  the 
ancient  interior  city  of  Shaowu  he  went  with 
it  living  under  primitive  conditions  and  act- 
ing as  a  stabilizing  force  for  the  entire  uni- 
versity. 

A  highly  successful  professor  of  both  phi- 
losophy and  English  at  Fukien  Christian  Un- 
iversity, as  well  as  Acting  Dean  for  ten 
years,  Dr.  Scott's  close  relationship  to  Chi- 
nese youth  for  over  30  years  gives  him  an 
unusual  insight  into  present-day  problems. 

Dr.  Scott  is  the  author  of  several  text 
books  on  religion  and  articles  for  magazines. 
He  was  educated  at  Haverford  College;  Har- 
vard University;  Pacific  School  of  Religion; 
Union  Seminary;  Columbia  University;  and 
the  University  of  Southern  California.  Be- 
fore going  to  China  he  was  a  Professor  at 
Bowdoin,  Earlham  and  Oberlin  Colleges. 


the  world  is  a  great  source  of  the 
awakening  and  unsatisfied  Orient. 

Well,  into  this  vacuum  which  was 
created  largely  by  Christian  missions, 
Communism  with  its  well-planned  po- 
litical program,  has  rushed,  in  Indo- 
nesia, Indo  China,  and  now  China. 

II 

Historically  the  Chinese  Commu- 
nist Party  appears  as  the  "Party  of 
the  Unfinished  Revolution,"  rather 
than  as  a  Soviet-inspired  movement. 
China  has  made  two  attempts  to  set 
up  a  political  democracy  both  of 
which  have  failed;  this  "People's 
Government,"  which  was  recently  set 


DR.  RODERICK  SCOTT 

up  in  Peiping,  is  the  third.  Sun  Yat 
Sen  set  up  the  Chinese  Revolution  in 
1911  but  so  prematurely  that  a  so- 
called  Second  Revolution  was  needed 
in  1927;  this  was  when  Chiang  Kai 
Shek  set  up  the  Nationalist  Party  and 
Government.  That  government  has 
now  failed  and  its  leaders  are  com- 
pletely discredited.  There  are  many 
reasons  for  this  failure,  chief  of  which 
is  the  fact  that  the  eight  years  of 
World  War  II  and  the  three  years  of 
Civil  War  have  thrown  Chinese  cul- 
ture back  forty  years,  to  the  time 
when  corruption  and  disillusionment 
were  ruining  the  nation  and  when 
Sun  Yat  Sen  set  out  to  save  it.  In- 
deed the  Communists  claim  Sun  also 
as  the  "father  of  their  country." 
This  corruption  is  in  the  cities,  in  the 
centers  of  power ;  so  far  it  has  not 
touched  the  rural  Communists.  It  has 
not  touched  the  Christians,  much. 
Nor  has  it  touched  President  Chiang 
as  an  individual.  It  is  as  a  party 
leader  that  he  is  discredited. 


So  it  is  true,  as  has  been  said,  that 
the  Chinese  have  been  "pushed  back- 
ward" into  Communism,  by  their  dis- 
gust with  the  Nationalists  not  drawn 
forward  by  any  love  for  Communism. 
Actually  very  few  Chinese  are  Com- 
munists. But  the  Communists  have 
put  a  stop  to  the  civil  war.  That 
makes  them  welcome. 

Ill 

The  Communist  party  has  estab- 
lished itself,  but  can  it  hold  its  gains  ? 
In  the  opinion  of  many  observers,  the 
answer  is,  No.  Or,  rather,  they  can 
not  hold  their  gains  without  marked 
change  in  their  program.  Their  great- 
est obstacle  to  communizing  China 
will  be  the  Chinese  people  themselves. 
The  Chinese  people  can  not  be  pushed 
around.  T  li  e  i  r  reasonableness  and 
their  general  moralness  will  revolt 
against  the  dogmatism  and  the  vio- 
lence of  the  Communists.  Even  now 
there  are  reports  of  peasant  revolts 
and  the  whole  campaign,  despite  the 
boastful  words,  shows  signs  of  slow- 
ing down  with  indefinite  postpone- 
ment of  "big  change."  On  the  other 
hand,  any  Titoism  now  would  be 
premature.  The  present  emphasis  on 
' '  being  friends  with  Russia  "  is  a  sure 
sign  of  inner  disagreement  between 
the  parts  of  the  Communist  party. 
For  the  Russians  to  secure  any  real 
influence  in  China  will  be  a  tall  order. 
Russia  has  been  for  long  China 's  "No. 
1  Enemy"  ;  the  peoples  are  totally  un- 
like in  temperament ;  and  few  Chinese 
ever  saw  a  Russian. 

IV 

The  crisis  is  political,  it  was  said. 
But  the  opportunity  is  religious. 

Is  there  hope  for  China,  or  rather, 
more  modestly  is  there  hope  for  Chris- 
tianity and  Christian  missions  in 
China?  Here,  surprisingly,  the  an- 
swer is,  Yes.  There  is  no  hysteria  in 
China  over  Communism ;  the  Chris- 
tians have  overcome  their  fears ;  no 
one  (within  the  writer's  acquaint- 
ance) has  any  thought  of  giving  up 
his  faith,  should  persecution  come. 
The  earlier  reaction  to  the  gathering 
menace  was  despair,  then  came  resig- 
nation as  indicated  above,  but  now  we 
can  detect  resolution.  "It  would  be 
easy  to  close  this  college  before  they 
come,"  said  Dr.  David  Cheng,  chair- 
man of  the  Fukien  Christian  Uni- 
versity Administrative  Committee, 
"but  as  far  as  I  am  concerned  we 
shall  not  close  until  we  are  closed ;  we 
shall  keep  going." 

This  n  e  w  note  of  responsibility 
points  to  the  service  and  duty  of 
American  Christians  with  respect  to 
Chinese  Christians;  they  must  stand 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Six 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  20,  1949 


NEWS  FROM  ASHEVILLE. 

Sunday,  October  2,  was  a  signifi- 
cant day  in  the  history  of  our  church 
at  Asheville.  As  a  fitting  observance 
of  World  Wide  Communion  Sunday 
the  congregation  consecrated  a  beau- 
tiful new  altar  as  a  memorial  to  the 
late  Theodore  Merchant,  which  was  a 
gift  from  Lit.  Merchant's  father,  Mr. 
L.  L.  Merchant,  and  his  two  brothers, 
Lawrence  C.  and  Edward  Merchant. 
Lt.  Merchant  lost  his  life  in  the  serv- 
ice of  his  country  in  World  War  II. 
In  addition  to  the  memorial  altar, 
flower  stands  were  given  in  loving 
memory  of  Lt.  Merchant  by  his  wife, 
Mrs.  Rose  Merchant  and  her  daugh- 
ter, Sandra  Louise.  Supt.  Wm.  T. 
Scott  delivered  the  sermon  of  dedica- 
tion and  others  participating  in  the 
service  were  the  pastor,  Chaplain  Earl 

D.  Weed,  Rev.  William  P.  Jackson, 
pastor  emeritus  of  the  church  and 
Rabbi  Sydney  E.  Unger  of  Congrega- 
tion Beth  Ha  Tephila,  Asheville. 

The  evening  service  was  a  further 
celebration  and  dedication  of  lovely 
gifts  to  the  church,  honoring  Rev. 
William  P.  Jackson,  pastor  emeritus, 
memorial  lights,  given  by  Mrs.  May 

E.  Nelson  in  memory  of  her  son,  Da- 
vid E.  Nelon,  lost  at  sea  while  serving 
in  the  Navy  in  1942;  gift  of  a  vesti- 
bule table  by  Miss  Lucy  Hopson ;  gift 
of  the  church  carpet  by  the  Women's 
Fellowship  of  the  church ;  gift  of  the 
cross  by  the  Sunday  school;  gift  of 
the  memorial  altar  vase,  in  memory 
of  Mrs.  Hattie  B.  Herring,  by  her 
children  and  grandchildren ;  memo- 
rial altar  vase  in  memory  of  Mrs. 
Myrtle  Krickhan,  given  by  her  chil- 
dren and  grandchildren ;  the  pulpit, 
lecturn  and  pulpit  chairs,  given  from 
"The  Jackson's  Appreciation  Fund" 
committee ;  and  the  scroll  given  in  ap- 
preciation to  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Jackson, 
and  Mrs.  Jackson. 

These  lovely  additions  to  the  facili- 
ties of  our  Asheville  Church  add  sub- 
stantially to  the  utility  and  beauty  of 
the  building  and  sanctuary. 

Tribute  is  paid  to  the  laymen  of  the 
Asheville  Church  for  the  zeal  with 
which  they  have  worked  in  redecorat- 
ing and  making  beautiful  and  useful 
their  church. 

It  was  indeed  a  pleasure  to  visit  the 
Asheville  Church  and  to  see  the  fine 
spirit  of  cooperation  existing  in  the 
congregation.  Chaplain  Weed,  retired 
from  the  United  States  Army,  is  ren- 
dering efficient  and  consecrated  serv- 
ice to  the  leadership  of  the  Asheville 
Church. 

Wm.  T.  Scott. 


WAKE  CHAPEL. 

The  front-page  picture  speaks  for 
itself  in  showing  the  Educational 
Building  now  in  process  of  construc- 
tion at  the  Wake  Chapel  Christian 
Church,  of  which  Rev.  Fred  P.  Regis- 
ter is  pastor.  The  building  consists 
of  an  assembly  room  and  eleven  class 
rooms,  covering  an  area  of  approxi- 
mately 4,000  square  feet,  covering 
both  floors. 

During  the  past  four  years,  Wake 
Chapel  has  grown  rapidly,  with  great- 
ly increased  interest  on  the  part  of 
some  of  the  old  members.  The  rec- 
ords show  that  there  has  been  approx- 
imately a  thirty  per  cent  increase  in 
the  church  membership,  with  69  new 
members.    During  this  time,  the  en- 


's 


REV.  FRED  P.  REGISTER 
Pastor,  Wake  Chapel  Christian  Church 

rollment  of  the  Sunday  school  has 
more  than  doubled,  with  a  present  en- 
rollment of  215. 

Successful  Daily  Vacation  Bible 
Schols  for  the  past  three  summers 
have  doubtless  sccounted  for  some  of 
this  growth.  In  June  of  this  year, 
there  were  105  children  enrolled,  with 
an  average  daily  attendance  of  95, 
with  15  workers. 

A  recently  organized  Young  Adult 
Class  purchased  a  bus  for  the  use  of 
the  Sunday  school,  and  this  has  con- 
tributed to  the  increased  attendance. 

Evangelistic  services,  conducted  by 
the  pastor  with  the  assistance  of  Rev. 
Mack  Welch,  were  held  in  June. 
Twenty-seven  new  members  were  re- 
ceived into  the  church,  ten  by  profes- 
sion of  faith  and  seventeen  by  letter. 

A  monthly  teachers'  and  officers' 
meeting  has  been  a  sustaining  factor 
in  working  out  problems  of  the  Sun- 
day school. 

For  the  mission  year  just  closing, 
the  Woman's  Missionary  Society  has 
made  the  honor  roll,  with  an  average 


monthly  attendance  of  18.  The  so- 
ciety supports  the  Jacksons  in  Shaoyu 
and  the  program  of  the  Convention. 

The  Junior  Choir,  sponsored  by  the 
Young  People's  Fellowship,  has  given 
fine  programs  on  Christmas  and  East- 
er and  is  responsible  for  the  special 
music  at  the  morning  worship  service 
on  the  first  Sunday  in  each  month. 

Two  picnics  for  the  children  were 
held  at  Pullen  Park  in  Raleigh  during 
the  summer,  both  of  which  were  well 
attended. 

At  the  present  time,  modifications 
are  being  made  to  the  Church  Audi- 
torium preparatory  to  painting  and 
laying  the  carpet.  A  heating  system 
and  a  Hammond  organ  were  installed 
in  1947.  Some  time  ago,  it  was  neces- 
sary to  partition  off  additional  Sun- 
day school  rooms  in  the  balcony  to 
take  care  of  the  growing  classes.  When 
these  became  inadequate,  it  was  de- 
cided to  construct  the  new  addition 

In  cooperation  with  the  other 
churches  in  the  community,  morning 
worship  services  are  now  being  broad- 
cast over  Station  WFVG. 

During  these  four  years,  Wake 
Chapel  is  especially  fortunate  to  have 
had  as  its  pastor,  Rev.  Fred  P.  Regis- 
ter, who  has  recently  moved  into  the 
community,  and  who,  with  Mrs.  Reg- 
ister, will  be  of  even  greater  service 
to  the  church. 

Wake  Chapel  is  looking  forward  to 
its  Centennial  Celebration  in  1956. 
Mrs.  A.  Glendon  Johnson. 


ELK  SPUR. 

Our  church  has  had  a  very  success- 
ful summer.  In  June,  Rev.  James 
Madren  and  his  wife  came  to  spend 
three  months  with  us,  and  with  the 
help  of  them  we  had  a  very  success- 
ful Bible  school  in  July,  with  an  en- 
rollment of  55.  Everyone  in  the  com- 
munity was  very  willing  to  share  in 
the  teaching  and  transportation  of 
getting  the  children  to  the  church. 
We  also  had  our  Revival  in  July — 
with  seven  converts.  Rev.  S.  E.  Mad- 
ren did  the  preaching,  and  we  were 
glad  to  have  him  back  since  he  was 
our  pastor  about  twenty  years  ago. 
I  was  just  a  girl  and  united  with  the 
church  while  he  was  here. 

With  our  seven  new  converts  we 
received  two  young  men,  whom  we 
needed  very  badly  because  our  church 
is  mostly  made  up  of  women  and 
young  people. 

Our  Sunday  school  has  really  done 
Avell  this  summer.  We  have  an  aver- 
age of  65 — and  that  is  good  for  these 
mountains,  because  some  live  so  far 
away  and  have  to  catch  ways  in. 

(Continued  on  page  7.)     ,  ^ 


October  20,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


IIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!!!  IIHIIIIIIII  illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll^   is 

J 

News  of  Elon  College 

By  President  L.  E.  Smith 
IIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII  Illllllllillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllffl  

AN"  ADDITIONAL  $100,000  FOR  THE 
ELON  COLLEGE  GYMNASIUM 

The  students  and  faculty  of  Elon 
College  have  been  exceedingly  gen- 
erous in  their  contributions  and 
pledges  to  the  gymnasium  fund.  The 
students  have  pledged  a  total  of  thir- 
ty-five thousand  dollars  plus  to  be 
paid  over  a  period  of  five  years.  The 
faculty  has  pledged  a  total  of  approx- 
imately five  thousand.  When  you 
think  of  students  in  college  and  facul- 
ty members  on  college  salaries  in  a 
day  like  this  pledging  these  mauonts, 
you  may  write  it  down  for  sure  that 
they  have  a  real  interest  in  the  under- 
taking to  which  they  are  contributing. 
The  reason  the  students  and  faculty 
are  contributing  so  generously  is  that 
they  know  first  hand  how  badly  a 
modern  gymnasium  is  needed  on  their 
college  campus.  Authoritative  infor- 
mation on  any  benevolent  cause  is  the 
secret  of  generous  giving.  We  are 
confident  that  if  the  general  public 
and  the  constituency  of  the  college  at 
large  knew  the  facts  in  the  case,  that 
is,  the  need  for  the  equipment  that 
the  new  gymnasium  will  provide  and 
the  exceeding  economic  costs  of  the 
building  and  equipment,  their  gifts 
would  be  generous  and  immediate. 

To  date  the  Alumni  Office  has  in 
hand,  cash  and  pledges  amounting  to 
$125,000.00.  On  November  1,  a  cam- 
paign will  be  launched  in  Alamance 
County  alone  to  raise  $100,000.00  for 
the  completion  of  the  building  and 
furnishings  for  the  same.  We  are 
very  busy  now  forming  an  organiza- 
tion, dividing  responsibilities,  and 
bringing  into  the  effort  as  many  par- 
ticipants as  possible.  These  efforts 
are  calculated  to  insure  success.  We 
realize  that  when  the  campaign  is 
over  that  here  and  elsewhere  there 
will  be  a  considerable  amount  of 
money  in  unpaid  pledges.  If  inter- 
ested parties  will  pledge  a  sufficient 
amount  to  pay  the  cost  of  construction 
and  furnishings,  the  college  authori- 
ties will  arrange  to  finance  the  under- 
taking on  the  strength  of  such 
pledges. 

Day  by  day,  work  on  the  gymnasi- 
um is  progressing  very  satisfactorily. 
The  brick  layers  will  complete  their 
work  by  the  middle  of  next  week.  On 
Monday  following,  the  roofers  will  be- 
gin. It  is  estimated  that  it  will  take 
jthree  weeks  to  complete  the  roof.  In 


the  meantime,  the  floors  will  be  put  in 
condition  for  the  pouring  of  the  ce- 
ment. After  the  roof  is  on,  weather 
conditions  will  not  hinder  construc- 
tion. We  plan  to  play  basketball  in 
the  new  gymnasium  before  Christmas 
and  the  entire  schedule  of  intercol- 
legiate and  intramural  games  will  be 
played  in  the  new  gymnasium  begin- 
ning in  January.  We  are  conscious 
of  a  host  of  friends  in  the  church  and 
outside  of  the  church  throughout  this 
section  of  the  country  and  are  confi- 
dent that  when  they  realize  the  situ- 
ation that  they  will  want  to  have  a 
part  in  the  construction  of  this  mag- 
nificent and  superb  equipment  for 
our  college.  Any  contributions,  large 
or  small,  will  be  greatly  appreciated 
and  receipted  promptly. 

You  should  see  this  new  building 
for  Elon  College.  It  really  is  a  won- 
der and  Ave  know  that  you  would  bo 
delighted  with  it.  You  are  invited  to 
come  at  any  and  all  times  to  see  it. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

The  first  of  the  annual  sessions  of 
the  conferences  consituting  the  South- 
ern Convention  will  meet  next  week. 
The  Eastern  North  Carolina  Confer- 
ence will  meet  at  Southern  Pines, 
North  Carolina,  Tuesday  and  Wed- 
nesday, October  18-19.  A  number  of 
the  churches  in  the  Eastern  North 
Carolina  Conference  have  paid  their 
conference  apportionments  in  full  but 
a  much  larger  number,  however,  have 
not  completed  this  obligation.  It  is 
earnestly  hoped  that  each  church  will 
take  this  obligation  seriously  and  de- 
termine to  discharge  its  responsibility 
completely.  In  view  of  the  increased 
and  pressing  needs  of  the  college,  our 
churches  should  pay  their  apportion- 
ments in  full  as  quickly  as  possible. 
Not  in  recent  years  have  the  needs  of 
the  college  been  as  acute  and  pressing 
as  they  are  today.  Again,  I  urge  our 
friends  and  churches  to  come  to  the 
assistance  of  their  college  at  this  time. 
It  would  be  wonderful  if  all  the 
churches  would  pay  their  apportion- 
ments in  full.  This  would  build  up 
our  resources  and  increase  the  cour- 
age of  us  all.  It  is  one  thing  to  have 
money  with  which  to  meet  obligations 
promptly  but  quite  another  to  be 
without  sufficient  funds  to  satisfy 


these  just  demands.  Your  assistance 
will  be  a  great  blessing  to  the  college. 


Previously  reported    $5,862.41 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Good  Hope   18.00 

Henderson    94.00 

Mt.  Auburn    10.06 

Pope's  Chapel  S.  S   6.00 

Sanford    100.00 

Shallow  Well    54.00 

Southern  Pines    63.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Christian  Temple    721.55 

Union   (South.)    14.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Burlington    25.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Ether    17.94 

Pleasant  Union    10.00 


Total    $1,133.55 


Grand  total    $6,995.96 


EhK  SPUR. 
(Continued  from  page  6.) 

In  July,  our  pastor,  Mrs.  Hawks, 
Mrs.  Avers  and  myself  and  two 
young  people  from  Rocky  Ford 
Church  went  to.  Reidsville  Church  to 
a  Sunday  School  Convention.  Such 
a  delightful  day  we  had,  and  such  a 
nice  welcome  from  the  church.  My 
husband  has  often  remarked  that  in 
no  other  church  can  you  receive  such 
a  welcome  as  in  a  Christian  Church. 
We  will  always  remember  Reidsville 
Church  with  a  pleasant  thought  for 
the  wonderful  day  of  fellowship  we 
had  together. 

Our  church  lost  a  regular  attendant 
from  March  until  July — my  mother. 
She  was  very  sick  for  a  while  but 
through  God's  great  mercy,  he  has 
given  her  strength,  so  she  is  able  to 
come  back  to  church. 

We  have  had  two  very  pleasant 
visits  from  two  of  our  friends  this 
summer.  The  Hurdles,  who  were 
with  us  last  summer,  and  two  visits 
from  our  Dr.  Scott.  We  appreciate 
the  interest  they  show  in  our  church 
here. 

Now,  our  pastor  has  gone  back  to 
college,  and  comes  back  twice  a  month. 
We  are  planning  to  carry  on  our 
Sunday  school  work  through  the  win- 
ter. 

We  invite  all  our  friends  from  our 
other  churches  to  visit  us. 

h ANNIE  M.  Utt. 


The  problem  of  liberty  and  living 
is  one  which  government  cannot  and 
will  not  solve.  We  cannot  delegate 
the  protection  of  liberty  to  govern- 
ment. The  people  must  relate  it  to 
their  daily  living,  or  the  swift  course 
of  events  will  sweep  it  aside  with  reck- 
less disregard  of  the  consequences. 

— CaH  W,  Ackerman, 


Page  Eight 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  20,  1949 


Christian  Missions 

At   Home   and  Abroad 


A  LETTEK  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 
NO.  3 — "LIBERATED." 

American  Board  Mission, 
Shaowu,  Fukien,  China, 
May  19,  1949. 
Dear  Friends  : 

Wednesday,  May  18,  is  a  day  I 
shall  long  remember.  In  the  morn- 
ing', it  started  out  with  great  promise. 
No,  the  liberation  army  did  not  come 
to  Shaowu  as  predicted  on  the  17th. 
They  stopped  in  Kuandze,  20  miles 
from  here.   Why,  we  don't  know. 

On  Wednesday  morning,  Pastor  Li- 
ao,  Mr.  Yao  and  several  of  us  were  in 
my  study  talking  over  the  situation. 
Mr.  Yao  said,  ' '  I  have  already  seen 
the  notice  published  by  the  new  Com- 
munist authorities  in  Kuandze.  They 
promise  to  protect  the  lives  and  prop- 
erty of  all  citizens  and  foreigners. 
They  want  everyone  to  keep  on  with 
his  work.  They  may  not  send  soldiers 
to  Shaowu  at  all — just  government  of- 
ficials. 

That  was  good  news.  Now  Dorothy, 
Lewis  and  Leona  could  return.  In 
Shaowu  there  would  be  none  of  the 
rioting,  looting  and  killing  many 
feared. 

On  Wednesday  afternoon,  Pastor 
Liao  spoke  to  me  right  after  the  Bi- 
ble study  class  :  ' '  There  is  a  rumor 
on  the  street  that  the  'Big  Knife  So- 
ciety' from  Hoping  is  coming  this 
afternoon.  It  is  probably  an  idle  ru- 
mor but  you  go  right  home  and  lock 
your  compound  gates."  I  had  al- 
ready heard  so  many  rumors  that  I 
had  become  skeptical  of  them  all. 
Nevertheless,  I  inquired  what  was  the 
"Big  Knife  Society."  "It  is  a  so- 
ciety, made  up  of  ordinary  people 
which  was  organized  to  oppose  con- 
scription during  the  Japanese  war. 
Later  the  society  became  involved  in 
local  politics.  Everyone  is  afraid  of 
them.  The  members  operate  at  night, 
hooded  and  wearing  bright  red  uni- 
forms. They  have  no  guns,  but  carry 
swords.  The  government  has  several 
times  tried  to  stamp  them  out  but  to 
no  avail.  When  they  get  fully  aroused 
they  will  stop  at  nothing. ' ' 

I  had  forgotten  all  about  the  "Big- 
Knife  Society"  until  just  after  sup- 
per. We  had  just  finished  listening  to 
the  radio  news.  Mr.  Chang  Wen 
Wei,  the  last  one  out  of  the  gate,  sud- 
denly came  back,  breathless.  ' '  There 's 
a  large  group  of  men  who  have  just 


come — probably  several  hundred. 
They're  not  wearing  soldiers'  uni- 
forms, and  they  are  banging  the  hos- 
pital gates."  He  was  trembling.  I 
suggested  that  he  spend  the  night 
with  me.  As  they  went  past  our 
front  gate,  he  listened.  "They're 
speaking  the  language  of  the  Hoping 
people,"  he  said.  "I've  got  to  go 
home  and  look  after  my  family.  You 
lock  your  gate  and  house  doors  and 
don't  let  anyone  in."  He  passed  out 
into  the  night  leaving  me  alone  in  the 
big  house. 

Fortunately,  I  was  reading  a  most 
interesting  book  which  kept  my  mind 
fully  occupied  during  the  early  part 
of  the  evening.  Now  and  then  I  was 
conscious  of  yelling,  the  pounding  of 
gates  and  the  report  of  a  gun.  But 
when  it  came  time  to  go  to  bed,  my 
mind  was  anything  but  easy.  Their 
headquarters  had  been  established 
just  next  door  to  our  house  in  an  old 
deserted  temple.  I  climbed  to  my 
emergency  cot  in  the  attic,  barricaded 
the  door,  took  off  my  shoes  and 
climbed  into  bed. 

The  shouting,  pounding  and  shoot- 
ing continued  until  after  1 :00  a.  m. 
The  name,  "Big  Knife  Society,"  set 
my  mind  off  on  all  kinds  of  tangents. 
I  expected  any  minute  to  hear  the 
knocking  on  our  front  gate.  Time 
passed,  oh,  so  slowly.  By  one  o'clock 
things  had  begun  to  quiet  down  and 
still  they  had  not  come  to  our  house. 
Were  we  to  be  unmolested.  I  dozed 
off. 

Five  o'clock  came  around  before 
I  knew  it  and  the  noise  started  up 
again.  I  got  up  and  went  immediate- 
ly by  a  back  way  to  the  house  of  our 
hospital  physician,  Dr.  Chu,  to  find 
what  this  was  all  about.  "This  is 
what  is  called  the  'Big  Knife  So- 
ciety,' "  he  told  me.  "Some  have 
swords,  others  guns.  Now  they  have  de- 
clared themselves  Communists.  They 
came  last  night  to  'liberate  and  de- 
fend' the  city."  I  learned  in  addition 
that  this  cult  has  its  religious  impli- 
cations. They  are  all  Buddhists.  Their 
stomachs  and  chests  are  covered  by  a 
cloth  which  has  been  dedicated  to  the 
idol.  Wearing  this  colorful  material, 
they  believed  that  no  harm  can  come 
to  them.  Before  fighting,  they  drink 
some  kind  of  beverage  which  sup- 
posedly removes  all  fear  and  makes 
them  only  want  to  fight  and  kill.  I 


was  suprised  to  find  that  the  only  cas- 
ualties during  the  night  were  one  of 
their  own  soldiers  who  fell  down  and 
broke  his  arm  and  a  criminal  in  the 
jail  whom  they  dispatched  in  short 
order.  The  shots  had  all  been  in  the 
air  to  terrify  the  population.  I  also 
learned  that  these  people  came  at  the 
request  of  the  ruling  cliques  in  Shao- 
wu which  has  been  accused  of  every 
kind  of  dishonesty  and  mismanage- 
ment. This  is  their  plan  to  keep  the 
Communist  troops  from  coming  in 
and  thus  prevent  a  change  in  the  local 
political  situation.  Many  are  thor- 
oughly disgusted  among  the  citizenry 
and  hope  their  plan  will  fail. 

Tomorrow  I  shall  go  to  Ershihtu 
mountain  to  bring  Leona  Burr,  Dor- 
othy and  Lewis  back.  I  know  they 
will  be  glad  to  get  home.  We  have 
been  cut  off  from  the  outside  world 
(except  for  my  radio)  for  some  time. 
We  are  wondering  what  is  happening 
to  our  friends  in  Foochow.  The  radio 
doesn't  say.  We  are  wondering  if 
letters  will  be  able  to  come  again — 
and  busses.  The  telegram  and  tele- 
graph communications  have  been  cut 
for  some  time.  I  wish  there  Avere  some 
way  we  could  notify  our  parents  and 
friends  that  we  are  alright  as  I  know 
they  mustt  be  worried.  At  present, 
such  notification  is  impossible. 

As  bad  as  last  night  was,  it  could 
have  been  worse  for  which  we  are 
thankful.  Pastor  Huang  said  this 
morning  that  events  these  days  are 
like  a  play — we  see  each  scene  as  it 
comes  along  and  have  no  idea  what 
the  next  scene  will  be  like.  After  all 
this  excitement,  I  don't  know  if  I'll 
be  able  to  go  back  to  an  ordinary  rou- 
tine again  or  not. 

I  have  great  hopes  that  the  Commu- 
nists will  do  something  to  help  the 
condition  of  the  common  people.  They 
have  suffered  so  much.  I  hope  also 
that  America  will  not  turn  its  back 
on  Communist  China.  China  needs, 
and  I  believe,  will  seek  American 
friendship  and  help  if  it  is  offered. 
In  turn,  China  in  the  future  will 
prove  a  friend  worth  having  in  the 
Far  East.  Now  is  the  time  for  states- 
manship on  the  part  of  our  American 
leaders.  A  program  of  anti-Commu- 
nism is  not  enough.  Here  is  one  of 
the  greatest  undeveloped  spots  in  the 
world.  The  previously  mentioned  an- 
nouncement that  foreigners'  lives  and 
property  will  be  protected  is  an  in- 
dication of  a  willingness  on  the  part 
of  the  new  government  to  go  one  step 
in  friendly  cooperation.  Our  radio 
broadcast  urged  foreigners  to  stay 
and  help  in  the  rebuilding  of  a  new 
China. 

(Continued  on  page  14.) 


October  20,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine 


:  1  Mi!  Ml . < ! '  1  1 1 1 '  1 1 1 ' ;  1 1  Ill  Mi ; i  1 ; :  i  1 1 ! :  1 1 1  - . !  1 1 . :  1 1 1 !  1 1 1  - 1 1 !  II  .1  1 1 1 1 . 1 1 1 1 1  i ! '  1 1 1 !  :  1! i  i  1 :  i  1 ! '  1 1 1 N 1 1 1 M k M M J b  1 1 1 M L 1 1 1 J 1 ! [  1 1  i  1 1 1 N (1 1 M 1 1 1 1 M !  1 1 1  i H 1 1 H 1 1 1 1 1  j L t M !  1 1 U 11 1 L U 1 
1 1 1 1 P 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 !  1 1 J :  i ! '  1 1 1 : !  1 1  Mi  IN  Ml 1 !  1 1 : 1 1 ! i  1 1 1 ;  M |  Mil 1 1  ■  1 :  1 1   1  1 1 1 1  ■  II '  I i ■  ■  1 1 M ■ 1 1 1 :  1 ! ■  !  1 '  'III  III  1 II i 1 1 1 J ^ . !  1 1 .  1 1 1  M ■  'MlillllllllillllllUlllllllllllllllllHI 

I  — 

| 
n 

n  n  i*  c  n  Wn  m  pti  at  Wo  r  k 

V^"  JL  JL  LA  i  Lll      V  Y  y*J  LLL  vll     d  L      V  V  KJ  JL  IV 

| 

= 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 

637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

ill 

1 

A  THANK  OFFERING  MEDITATION. 

By  Mrs.  J.  D.  Strader. 

THANKSGIVING. 

I  would  like  to  share  with  you  quo- 
tations taken  from  Dr.  Charles  B. 
Foelch's  book,  The  Day's  Worship: 

"Real  thanksgiving  grows  out  of 
real  thanks-living.  The  closer  we  are 
to  God,  the  more  ready  and  willing 
will  we  be  to  praise  Him  thankfully. 

"In  the  garden  of  our  hearts  ought 
to  be  cultivated  the  little  flowers  of 
appreciation.  The  sweet  perfume  of 
gratitude  will  fall  upon  the  giver  as 
well  as  upon  the  recipient. 

"Thanksgiving  is  a  becoming  trait. 
It  sweetens  and  purines  life.  Exist- 
ence itself  is  abundant  occasion  for  it, 
and  the  unnumbered  blessings  of  life 
make  it  imperative.  The  sacred  pages 
glow  with  expressions  of  thanksgiv- 
ing. 

' '  Heaven  doubles  its  favor  to  those 
who  show  proper  appreciation  for 
mercies  received. 

"Help  us,  0  Lord,  to  cultivate  the 
grace  of  appreciation  and  daily  move 
our  hearts  to  gratitude  for  Thy  mani- 
fold blessings.  May  Thy  Holy  Spirit 
direct  us  into  avenues  of  helpful  serv- 
ice, for  Jesus'  sake." 

^  *<fc  :X- 

"THE  ONE  THOUSANDTH  PSALM." 

0  God,  we  thank  Thee  for  everything ; 
For  the  glory  and  beauty  and  wonder 

of  the  World, 
For  the  glory  of  Springtime,  the  tints 

of  the  flowers  and  their  fragrance  ; 
For  the  glory  of  Summer  flowers, 
The  roses  and  cardinals  and  clethra ; 
For  the  glory  of  the  Autumn, 
The  scarlet  and  crimson  and  gold  of 

the  forest ; 
For  the  glory  of  Winter,  the  pure 

snow  on  the  shrubs  and  trees, 
We  thank  Thee  that  Thou  hast  placed 

us  here, 

To  use  Thy  gifts  for  the  good  of  all. 
— Hymnal  for  American  Yo^lth. 


SYMPATHY  FOR  MRS.  LEATHERS. 

Mr.  W.  .  Leathers  passed  away  on 
October  14.  The  funeral  was  held  on 
Sunday,  October  16,  at  our  Suffolk 
Church.  Mr.  Leathers  is  the  husband 
of  our  Convention  Woman's  Board 
Treasurer.  We  extend  her  our  sincere 
sympathy  in  his  passing. 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes. 


NORTH  CAROLINA  WOMAN'S 
CONFERENCE  ELECTS 
NEW  OFFICERS. 

At  Long's  Chapel,  a  crowd  of  about 
300  filled  the  church  on  Tuesday,  Oc- 
tober 4,  for  the  Annual  Conference. 
An  excellent  program  was  offered,  in- 
cluding talks  by  Miss  Pattie  Lee  Cog- 
hill,  Dr.  W.  W.  Sloan,  Baxter  Twid- 
dy  and  Timothy  Chang.  The  District 
Superintendents  gave  a  panel  discus- 
sion on  local  societies  and  Mrs.  W.  E. 
Wisseman  led  a  skit  introducing  our 
new  literature.  "We  Dedicate  Our- 
selves," theme  for  the  year,  was  used 
throughout  the  program.  Mrs.  0.  H. 
Paris  closed  the  program  with  a  dedi- 
cation service,  installing  the  follow- 
ing officers  :  President — Mrs.  F.  C. 
Lester ;  Vice-President  and  Friendly 
Service — Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes;  Secre- 
tary— Mrs.  R.  V.  Powell ;  Treasurer — 
Miss  Susie  Allen ;  Cradle  Roll— Mrs. 
Jack  Shoffner;  Children — Mrs.  Mark 
Andes ;  Spiritual  Life  —  Mrs.  Carl 
Wallace ;  Literature  —  Mrs.  Tucker 
Humphries;  Life  Memberships  and 
Memorials  —  Mrs.  -J.  B.  Newman; 
Family  Life— Mrs.  John  G.  Truitt; 
Interd enominational  Cooperatio n — 
Mrs.  R.  L. 'House. 

The  report  of  the  Recommendations 
Committee  was  adopted  as  follows : 

We  recommend  this  year : 

1.  We  have  more  study  and  per- 
sonal devotion  to  Bible  and  Mission 
studies. 

2.  We  send  our  Conference  Presi- 
dent to  the  joint  Conference  with  the 
E.  &  R.  women  in  Cleveland,  Ohio, 
November  16-18. 

3.  Each  society  appoint  a  Chris- 
tian Sun  agent  to  promote  and  secure 
subscriptions. 


DISTRICT  ATTENDANCE  AT 
CONFERENCE. 

At  the  recent  North  Carolina  Wom- 
an's Conference,  held  at  Long's  Chap- 
el,  52  societies  were  represented  by 
282  registered  delegates.  Since  the 
women  of  Long's  Chapel  did  not  all 
register,  they  figured  they  fed  about 
320  people  in  all.  This  seems  to  be  a 
record  attendance.  It  might  be  in- 
teresting to  know  how  many  attended 
from  each  district:  Asheboro — 34; 
Burlington — 91;  Greensboro — 78; 


Halifax  —  23  ;  Henderson  —  21 ;  Ral 
eigh— 22;  Sanford— 13. 

The  attendance  of  ministers  at  the 
Conference  seemed  to  set  a  record, 
too,  and  it  was  fine  to  have  them  come. 

There  were  63  societies  who  report- 
ed to  the  treasurer  this  year,  so  that 
means  that  only  11  societies  did  not 
have  a  representative.  Let's  hope 
that  next  year  we  can  make  it  nearly 
100  per  cent. 


SHELT0N  MEMORIAL  REPORTS. 

We  have  had  interesting  and  well- 
attended  meetings,  and  tried  to  meet 
all  requirements  this  year. 

We  are  affiliated  with  the  Council 
of  Church  Women,  and  our  own  Mrs. 
Lewis  is  "Devotional  Leader"  in  that 
organization. 

We  have  adopted  a  little  girl  at 
Elon  Orphanage.  We  send  her  ap- 
propriate gifts  and  clothing  at  Christ- 
mas, Easter,  and  other  times  during 
the  year.  She  spent  her  vocation  in 
Portsmouth  this  year,  and  was  enter- 
tained by  different  members  of  the 
society. 

At  our  September  meeting,  Mrs. 
Walter  T.  H.  Galliford  of  Portsmouth 
gave  a  splendid  review  of  Dr.  Frank 
Laubaeh's  book  on  Prayer,  a  copy  of 
which  was  presented  to  our  society  by 
one  of  our  members.  I  would  like  to 
suggest  that  each  society  in  the  Con- 
ference purchase  that  same  book  and 
not  only  have  it  reviewed,  but  that 
every  member  in  every  society  read  it. 
You  will  find  it  well  worth  your  time. 

As  you  all  know,  we  have  lost  our 
beloved  pastor,  Dr.  Frank  H.  Lewis 
and  are  now  without  a  leader.  We 
hope  that  you  are  all  praying  that  we 
will  soon  find  the  right  man  to  fill 
our  pulpit. 

Mrs.  H.  W.  Shaper, 

President. 


SOUTH  NORFOLK  WOMEN  REPORT. 

Our  Missionary  Society  has  four 
active  circles — Angie  Crew,  Dorothy 
Jackson,  Wilma  Hanbury  and  Ger- 
trude Bunch.  All  are  having  devo- 
tionals  from  the  Bible  study.  Our 
monthly  meetings  are  held  the  first 
Thursday  in  each  month  and  we  have 
four  all-day  meetings  during  the  year, 
beginning  at  10 :30  a.  m.  Lunch  is 
served  at  noon  by  one  of  the  circles 
and  we  really  have  a  wonderful  lunch 
and  fellowship  at  these  quarterly 
meetings.  At  one  of  these  meetings, 
we  were  very  forunate  in  having  our 
District  Superintendent,  Mrs.  W.  B. 
Williams,  as  our  guest  speaker. 

In  addition  to  our  regular  appor- 
tionment and  Thank  Offering,  we 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Ten 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  20,  1949 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 


....    -   ^ 


Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


WHITE  LIES— BLACK  LIES. 

Si/  Freda  Graham  Bundy. 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

A  woman,  who  with  her  husband 
and  little  boy  had  lived  in  my  aunt's 
home,  said  to  me,  "Jamie  told  me  a 
deliberate  lie  this  morning,  and  I'm 
positively  ill  over  it." 

I  wanted  to  answer,  "You  have 
taught  him  to  lie,"  but,  of  course,  I 
couldn't.  I  wanted  to  show  her  how 
she  had  taught  him  to  lie.  I  wanted 
to  say : 

There  was  the  suppertime  when  the 
phone  rang  and  Bill,  your  husband, 
answered  it.  He  turned  to  you  and 
said,  "Nell  wants  you  to  go  over  to 
meet  the  Simpsons. ' '  You  whispered, 
"Tell  her  that  I  have  had  a  bad 
cold."  Jamie  gazed  in  perplexity  at 
you  who  had  just  finished  a  hearty 
meal  and  who  evidenced  no  sign  of  a 
cold. 

Grown  folks  were  so  funny,  but, 
Jamie  decided,  they  had  some  good 
ideas  about  getting  out  of  disagree- 
able things.  That  is  what  he  thought, 
too,  the  afternoon  when  the  doorbell 
rang  and  you  said,  ' '  Answer  the  door. 
I'm  not  dressed,  so  tell  whoever  it  is 
that  Mother  is  not  in." 

Jamie  went  fishing  with  his  dad, 
and  the  four  small  fish  that  they  had 
caught  and  later  put  into  the  re- 
frigerator turned  into  " eight  big 
beauties"  during  the  evening,  when 
friends  came  in.  Jamie  thought  how 
easy  it  all  is,  this  mild  deception — 
something  like  playing  hooky  from 
school.  He  grinned  to  himself;  it 
was  fun  fooling  people  like  this. 

Then  there  was  the  curious  lie 
about  the  cost  of  your  new  dress.  Ja- 


mie had  read  the  bargain-price  tag  of 
$8.98.  Yet,  you  told  Alice  it  was  a 
little  thing  that  you  had  picked  up 
for  $19.00.  Jamie  decided  that  your 
clever  trick  might  work  for  him  with 
the  change  when  you  sent  him  to  the 
grocers.  He  had  the  walnuts  cost  you 
69c  instead  of  59c.  It  was  great  fun 
having  that  extra  ten  cents  to  spend 
for  candy ! 

Jamie  heard  you  and  Bill  tell  those 
polite  little  lies  when  the  Mortons 
dropped  in  for  the  evening.  You  saw 
them  coming  up  the  steps  and  cried, 
"Oh  heavens,  it's  the  Mortons;  we'll 
be  bored  to  tears."  Bill  added  ve- 
hemently, "I  wish  that  they'd  move 
to  Kalabogie."  But  you  ushered  them 
in,  saying  sweetly,  "We're  so  glad  to 
see  you, ' '  and  Bill  supplemented  with, 
"We  were  hoping  that  you  would 
come  over  some  time  soon. ' ' 

Those  are  not  lies  you  may  say — 
they  are  not  malicious  untruths ;  they 
hurt  no  one.  But,  these  are  all  will- 
ful misstatements  creating  a  false  im- 
pression, which,  according  to  the  dic- 
tionary, is  the  definition  of  lies.  Be- 
sides, you  have  forgotten  that  they 
arc  hurting  someone — Jamie. 

Your  son  lied  about  the  pennies  he 
took  from  your  purse,  but  that  lie  to 
him  was  necessary  to  save  him  from 
punishment.  He  lied  to  you  about 
wading  in  the  water,  and  you  pun- 
ished him,  because  you  "will  not  tol- 
erate an  untruthful  child!" 

Some  of  your  assertions  are  rather 
inconsistent,  aren't  they?  In  one 
breath  you  say  that  little  white  lies 
are  justifiable,  then  in  the  next  you 
declare  that  deliberate  lies  are  inex- 
cusable. 

Poor  little  Jamie,  in  his  limited 


seven-year-old  mind,  he  keeps  turn- 
ing the  problem  over  and  over.  How 
does  one  recognize  the  color  of  a  lie, 
he  wants  to  know.  White  lies,  black 
lies — how  can  one  tell  the  difference? 

Bill  once  said  to  you,  "Take  the 
car  and  drive  clown  to  your  meeting. 
You  haven't  a  license,  but  they'll 
never  know. ' '  That  was  the  day  that 
Jamie  grasped — "They'll  never 
know  ! ' '  Now  he  could  tell  the  color 
of  a  lie — recognize  the  difference  be- 
tween right  and  wrong.  A  lie  is  quite 
all  right  as  long  as  "they'll  never 
know ! ' ' 

Is  it  right  to  lie  at  any  time?  The 
evading  lies,  the  polite  lies,  the  lies  of 
defense,  all  those  that  we  deem  so  mi- 
nute— are  they  right  at  any  time? 
How  are  you  to  teach  a  child  to  dif- 
ferentiate between  the  white  lies  and 
the  black  ones? 

As  Jamie  indulges  more  and  more 
in  these  variations  of  untruths,  will 
he  not  grow  more  deceitful  in  other 
directions?  Are  not  sordid  actions 
born  and  bred  in  deceit?  Ask  your- 
self, are  there  not  ways  by  which  you 
can  be  evasive,  polite,  on  the  defen- 
sive, and  yet  be  truthful? 

Remember,  about  all  things  that 
children  learn  by  imitation. 


TIMOTHY  CHANG  WRITES. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 
took  Silas  with  her  daughter  back  to 
Michigan  State  College  for  the  school 
and  I  left  Detroit  by  bus  to  Columbus 
for  visiting  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  B.  Jack- 
son, who  are  the  parents  of  Rev.  R.  L. 
Jackson,  the  missionary  in  Shaowu. 
I  stayed  there  four  days  and  had  a 
meeting  with  Mayflower  Church 
group  at  the  church.  I  showed  them 
colored  slide  pictures  which  were  tak- 
en by  Rev.  Jackson  from  Shaowu  and 
Foochow. 

I  came  back  to  Duke  on  September 
25  and  I  already  got  my  registration 
for  fall  term  this  morning  (26th). 
Our  classes  will  begin  tomorrow. 

I  am  going  to  camp  with  young 
people's  group  of  Dr.  Wisseman's 
Church  of  Greensboro,  this  weekend 
(October  1-12).  I  am  having  a  good 
time  again. 

How  lovely  trip  I  had  these  weeks 
and  I  would  like  to  share  to  you  in 
these  few  lines. 

5Tour  friend, 
Timothy  Chang. 


No  matter  what  changes  are  in  the 
wind,  some  quick-thinking  individuals 
profit  by  them.  Others  always  lose  by 
any  variation  from  the  status  quo.  It 
may  be  partly  a  matter  of  luck,  but 
foresight  and  prompt  decisions  are 
the  essential  requirements. — Selected. 


October  20,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson.  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


WHAT  JESUS  THOUGHT  AND 
TAUGHT. 

By  Bryant  Drake,  D.  D. 

The  lordship  of  Jesus  in  the  re- 
ligion which  bears  his  name  can 
scarcely  be  realized  unless  one  knows 
what  he  taught.  On  the  other  hand, 
most  of  us  would  like  to  know  what 
Jesus  had  to  say  about  specific  mat- 
ters of  behavior  and  belief.  The 
method  of  study  suggested  below  has 
been  given  a  rather  rigid  test  over  a 
period  of  several  years,  and  we  are 
confident  it  has  possibilities  for  a  class 
whose  teacher  has  a  good  background 
and  whose  pupils  will  read  most  of  the 
references. 

1.  His  social  life,  and  his  attitude  to- 
ward good  times — 

Matthew  6:25-34,  7:3-15,  11:16-19, 
23:24f,  26:6;  Mark  3:5,  10:21,  14:3- 
9;  Luke  4:32,  5:4-7,  29,  33f,  10:38, 
11:24,  14:1-33,  19:1-6;  John  2:1-10, 
11: Iff,  21:2-13. 

2.  His  dealing  with  people  who  had 
done  evil — 

Matthew  5:38-48,  7:1-6,  9:10-13,  18: 
10-14  and  21-35,  21:15-46,  23:1-39, 
25:24-30;  Mark  2:16f,  10:10-14,  11: 
27-33,  14:44-49;  Luke  7:36-48,6:27- 
38,  9:52-56,  11:4,  11:37-52,  13:15,  15: 
11,  32,  19:1-10,  45f,  20:45-47,  22:47- 
53,  55-61,  23:34,  17:3f;  John  8:3-11. 

3.  His  attitude  toward  evil — 

Matthew  5:21-42,  10:16-39,  15:11, 
12:30-32,  18:6-10,  19:17-24,  21:12- 
17,  22:15-22,  Mark  10:17-25,  12:38- 
40;  Luke  4:20-29,  6:27-38,  10:29-37, 
16:1-13,  13:32,  22:36;  John  2:13-17. 

4.  His  attitude  toward  religious  tra- 
ditions— doctrine,  Sabb ath — 

Matthew  5:17-22,  27,  31,  33,  38,  43, 
12:1-13;  Mark  1:40-45,  2:18-28,  7: 
1-23;  Luke  4:4,  8,  11-13,  18-19,  5:12- 
14,  33-39,  6:1-11,  13:10-16,  14:1-6, 
16:14-17. 

5.  His  dealing  w  i  t  h  unfortunate 
people — 

Matthew  1:1-4,  6:1-4,  8:7,  10:40-42, 
11:28-30,  17:14-18,  25:31-46;  Mark 
1:21-34,  2:1-12,  8:1-9;  Luke  5:12-14, 
10:30-36,  21:2-4. 

6.  His  teaching  concerning  divorce 
and  the  relations  of  the  sexes — 

Matthew  5:27-33,  39-41,  7:1-6,  18: 
21f,  19:3-12;  Mark  10:2-12;  Luke  16: 
18;  John  4:7-9,  8:3-11,  10:10. 

7.  His  ideas  on  friendship  and  get- 
ting along  with  people — 

Matthew  5:21-26,  7:12,  12:46-50,  18: 

15-  35,  22:37-40,  26:6-13;  Mark  1:16- 
20,  3:13-19,  9:35-40,  14:3-9;  Luke  4: 

16-  30,  6:12-16,  9:11-17,  52-56,  10: 
25-37,  14:7-11,  22:24-26;  John  13:1- 

|         5,  15:13,  19:26f. 


8.  His  teaching  concerning  success — 

Matthew  5:19,  6:28f,  4:3-11,  21:28- 
46,  25:1-30,  26:6-13;  Mark  10:35-45, 
12:41-44;  Luke  4:3-12,  7:24-28,  9: 
46-48,  10:38-42,  12:16-21,  16:19-31, 
18:9-14,  18:29-30,  19:15-26;  John  15: 
13;  Luke  14:7-11. 

9.  His  idea  of  what  is  most  worth- 
while— 

Matthew  4:1-11,  6:19-34,  7:24-27,  10: 
34-42,  12:30-37,  22:36-40,  25:34-46; 
Mark  9:43-48,  10:13-16;  Luke  9:57- 
62,  10:38-42,  12:4-34,  16:1-13,  17: 
20f;  Luke  22:42. 

10.  His  teaching  concerning  the  con- 
duct of  a  Christian — 

Matthew  7:1-12,  13-23,  24-27,  12:43- 
45,  23:1-39,  25:1-12,  31-46;  Luke  11: 
39-45,  13:22-30,  14:15-24,  16:14-15, 
19-25,  18:9-14. 

11.  His  teaching  about  Man — 

Matthew  5:43-48,  7:11,  9:36-38,  10: 
28-31,  12:12,  26f,  31,  13:24-30,  37- 
43,  16:26,  18:5,  12-14,  25:31-46,  22: 
36-45;  Mark  3:31-34,  2:8,  7:21-23, 
23:37,  8:35f,  10:45,  11:23,  12:30,  14: 
38;  Luke  10:25-37,  13:2-5,  12:4f,  19- 
23,  21:34,  23:46,  15:3-10,  11-32,  16: 

19-  31;  John  17:22f. 

12.  His  teaching  about  himself — 

Matthew  5:9,  43,  9:6,  27,  11:27-30, 
8:20,  12:8,  23,  28,  32,  16:16,  27f,  17: 
5,  12,  22f,  19:28,  21:37,  25:31-34,  40, 
23:10,  26:39,  28:20;  Mark  2:10,  3: 
28,  6:4,  8:29,  31,  9:41,  10:45,  12:35, 
13:32,  22,  11:27,  14:36;  Luke  9:20, 
5:24,  11:30-32,  20,  12:40,  19:38,  23: 

35,  39,  10:20;  John  5:17,  19-23,  30, 
10:33-36,  6:46,  8:16-29,  57,  12:13,  14: 
12,23,  17:5,  18:36f,  22:42. 

13.  His  teaching  about  the  Kingdom 
of  God- 
Matthew  5:3,  10,  20,  4:17,  8:11,  11: 
3-5,  5-15,  13:31-33,  41-46,  16:18-20, 
28,  18:15-20,  21:31,  24:14,  28:19,  25: 
34,  7:21-23;  Mark  4:26-28,  11:2,  11, 
l:14f;  Luke  5:33-39,  0:27,  47,  17: 
22f,  13:23-30,  18:15-17,  19:11-27,  4: 
17-21,  11:20,  16:16,  22:18. 

14.  His  ideas  about  salvation — 

Matthew  5:48,  6-10,  13:43,  7:15-20, 
25:46;  Luke  20:35f,  9:24;  John  12: 

20-  36. 

15.  His  idea  of  God — 

Matthew  5:16,  45,  48,  6:6,  8-13,  25- 
33,  7:7-11,  10:32-33,  11:25-27,  12:28- 
29,13:19,  18:12-14,  19:26,  22:37f,  24: 

36,  26:39;  Mark  9:37,  10:27,  12:26f, 
29f;  Luke  10:21f,  11:1-13,  12:6,  24, 
28,  15:3-32,  16:15,  18:19,  27,  22:29, 
42;  Luke  6:35f. 


PLEASANT  HILL  (ALAMANCE). 

During  the  last  week  in  June,  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  M.  A.  Pollard  directed  a  Va- 
cation Bible  School,  with  local  people 
helping  out  with  the  teaching.  The 


classes  were  well  attended,  and  on 
Sunday  morning,  around  50  children 
were  presented  certificates  by  Mr.  Pol- 
lard. 

Our  revival  meeting  began  on  the 
first  Sunday  in  September.  The  morn- 
ing service  was  given  to  singing  and  a 
short  talk  by  our  pastor. 

For  the  afternoon  service,  special 
singers  were  present  and  sang  for  us 
again.  Our  pastor,  Mr.  Pollard,  de- 
livered a  spiritual  message  on  "Three 
Things  Too  Wonderful  to  Under- 
stand," namely,  a  ship  at  sea,  a  ser- 
pent on  a  rock  and  an  eagle  in  the  air. 
Monday  evening  through  Saturday 
Rev.  Mack  Welsh  of  1  lines  Chapel  did 
the  preaching  for  us. 

Services  were  well  attended  and 
Mr.  Welsh  preached  scripture  -  filled 
sermons  which  stirred  the  audience. 

Those  attending  came  to  know  and 
love  Mr.  Welsh  and  on  that  Saturday 
evening  he  was  given  a  nice  "pound- 
ing." 

Nine  young  people  professed  faith 
in  Jesus  Christ  as  their  Saviour,  and 
three  rededications  were  made.  Elev- 
en members  were  added  to  the  church 
then  and  one  on  each  Sunday  since 
the  close  of  the  meeting. 

Sometime  ago  the  church  called  Mr. 
Pollard  to  serve  full  time  pastorate. 
So,  beginning  a  new  conference  year 
he  will  resume  full  time  duties  as  our 
pastor. 

Our  church  services  are  well  attend- 
ed and  our  Sunday  school  is  growing 
fast.  So  as  we  begin  a  new  year  may 
we  look  forward  to  a  great  spiritual 
growth  in  the  church,  and  may  we  go 
forth  under  Mr.  Pollard's  leadership. 

Mrs.  B.  D.  Hargis, 

Reporter. 


IMPORTANT  NOTICE. 

This  year  the  purchase  of  every 
Young  People's  Packet  included  a 
subscription  to  Youth  Outreach.  Be- 
cause the  Packets  have  been  sold  at  so 
many  conferences  and  meetings  by 
many  different  persons,  we  are  afraid 
that  we  do  not  have  the  names  of  all 
those  persons  buying  the  Packet. 

If  you  bought  a  Young  People's 
Packet  and  are  not  sure  that  your 
name  was  written  on  a  list,  please 
send  us  your  name  so  that  we  can 
check  as  to  whether  or  not  it  is  on  the 
subscription  list. 

Please  write  us  this  information  to  : 
Youth  Outreach 
c/o  Southern  Convention  Office 
Elon  College,  North  Carolina 

By  giving  us  this  information  you 
will  help  us  to  clear  our  records  and 
will  also  make  it  possible  for  you  to 
receive  every  issue  of  Youth  Outreach. 


Page  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  20,  1949 


iiiii  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiihiiiiiiiiii  i  mil  mmiimiii  i  i  iiiii  i  iiiiiiiiini  miniiiiiiii  mil  n  

p 

O             1             O     1  IT 

oun&ay  ocnooi  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 

 mill  iiiiiiiimiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiini  i  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiii 

THE  PROPHETS  PREACH  SOCIAL 
RIGHTEOUSNESS. 

(TEMPERANCE.) 

Lesson  V — October  30,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  ~\Yoe  unto-  them 
that  call  evil  good,  and  good  evil. — 
Isaiah  5  :15. 

Lesson  :  Isaiah  3 ;  5 ;  22;  28;  58  :l-9a ; 
Jeremiah  35. 

Devotional  Reading  :  Romans  13  : 
8-14. 

A  Story  Song. 

Isaiah  was  a  shrewd  and  sensible 
man.  He  wanted  men  to  understand 
his  message.  He  wanted  to  get  their 
attention.  Instead  of  preaching  to 
them  in  pious  platitudes  and  in  stilted 
phrases,  he  told  them  a  story.  Fur- 
thermore he  put  the  story  in  the  form 
of  a  song,  and  thus  doubled  its  effec- 
tiveness. He  calls  it  "a  song  of  my 
beloved  touching  his  vineyard."  In 
simple  language,  and  with  bold 
strokes  he  paints  a  word  picture, 
which  all  could  see  and  understand. 
Here  it  is  in  brief. 

He  tells  about  a  land-owner  who 
wanted  a  grape  vineyard.  According- 
ly he  selected  a  very  fertile  plot  of 
ground  on  the  side  of  a  hill  which 
would  give  it  protection  from  the  cold 
winds  which  came  from  the  North. 
Then  he  fenced  it  in,  both  to  keep  out 
the  inroads  of  nature  and  of  men. 
He  carefully  gathered  all  the  stones 
and  rocks  out  of  the  field.  He  selected 
only  the  choicest  grape  vines  and  set 
them  out  in  the  plot.  He  erected  a 
tower  so  that  men  on  watch  could 
keep  out  both  birds  and  men  who 
would  ravage  his  vineyard.  And  in 
anticipation  of  a  good  yield  or  har- 
vest of  grapes  from  such  a  well- 
located,  well-culticated,  well-protected 
piece  of  ground,  he  dug  a  wine-press. 
Then  he  loked  forward  with  keen  de- 
light to  the  harvest  from  the  vine- 
yard. Imagine  his  surprise  and  his 
disappointment  and  dismay  when  in- 
stead of  a  big  harvest  of  big,  tender, 
sweet  grapes,  he  got  only  little,  sour, 
unpalatable  wild  grapes.  He  thought 
that  it  may  have  been  a  trick  of  cir- 
cumstances, so  he  tried  again.  But 
their  results  were  the  same.  In  dis- 
gust and  in  despair  then,  he  tore  down 
the  protecting  wall,  and  allowed  the 
plot  to  revert  to  its  wild  state,  soon 
to  be  overgrown  with  briers  and 
thorns.    A  severe  drought  hastened 


the  process  and  what  was  once  a  love- 
ly vineyard  soon  became  a  loathsome 
waste. 

The  Moral  for  the  People  of 
That  Day. 

The  moral  was  plain.  But  Isaiah 
told  the  moral  to  make  doubly  sure. 
God  had  chosen  Israel  as  the  nation 
through  which  He  could  best  express 
His  purpose.  That  purpose  was  to 
produce  a  social  order  based  on  right- 
eousness and  justice  and  freedom,  a 
social  order  based  on  moral  and  spirit- 
ual principles  and  practices.  Through 
the  giving  of  the  Law,  and  through 
the  preaching  of  the  prophets,  as  well 
as  by  His  grace  and  goodness  to  this 
nation,  God  had  tried  to  cultivate 
these  social  graces  and  to  bring  to 
fruitage  justice  and  righteousness  and 
freedom  and  respect  for  the  rights  of 
man.  But  what  had  He  found  ?  In- 
stead of  judgment,  there  was  oppres- 
sion, instead  of  righteousness  there 
was  a  cry  of  the  oppressed  and  the  dis- 
possessed. Powerful  and  greedy  land- 
owners had  gobbled  up  all  the  land, 
sqeezing  out  the  small  land-owners 
and  leaving  them  in  poverty.  Wealthy 
and  luxury -loving  men  and  women 
were  giving  themselves  to  sensual 
pleasures,  and  drunken  orgies.  And 
great  numbers  of  the  people  had  be- 
come altogether  secular  and  worldly- 
minded,  giving  no  thought  or  time  to 
religion  and  the  things  of  the  spirit. 
They  neither  considered  "the  work 
of  the  Lord"  nor  considered  "the 
operation  of  His  hands." 

"Well,  what  of  it?"  they  might 
say  with  a  lifted  eyebrow  or  the  shrug 
of  their  shoulders.  What  of  it,  in- 
deed? The  answer  was  to  be  found 
in  the  ' '  law  of  the  harvest. ' '  What- 
soever a  nation  sows,  that  shall  it  also 
reap.  The  story-song,  sweet  as  it  was 
as  a  song,  was  a  pronouncement  of 
doom.  Just  as  the  owner  of  the  vine- 
yard had  broken  down  the  walls  and 
taken  away  the  hedge  and  allowed  the 
plot  to  revert  to  wasteland,  just  so 
was  Israel  to  be  overrun  and  laid 
waste  by  the  armies  of  aggressor  na- 
tions. The  anger  of  the  Lord  had 
been  kindled  against  His  people;  He 
had  stretched  forth  His  hand  against 
them,  and  was  about  to  smite  them. 
His  righteous  judgments  were  to  be 
executed  by  the  Assyrians  who  were 
coming  swiftly  and  who  would  strike 
savagely.    And  all  this  was  literally 


fulfilled  as  any  student  of  history 
knows.  Not  many  years  after  these 
words  were  spoken,  the  prophet's 
words  found  a  literal  and  tragic  ful- 
filment. 

The  Moral  for  the  People  of 
Our  Bay. 

"Whatsoever  things  were  written 
aforetime,  were  written  for  our  in- 
struction." These  lessons  from  the 
prophets  of  that  far-off  land  and  that 
far-off  day  have  a  timeliness  and  a 
timelessness.  And  there  is  a  sthange 
parallel  between  the  nation  of  Isaiah 
and  our  nation.  Who  can  doubt  but 
that  God  has  strangely  called  and 
nurtured  America  for  the  fulfilment 
of  a  divine  purpose  among  the  na- 
tions. He  has  a  right  to  expect  the 
fruits  of  righteousness.  He  designed 
that  here,  under  God,  this  nation 
"conceived  in  liberty,  and  dedicated 
to  the  proposition  that  all  men  are 
created  free  and  equal,"  as  Lincoln 
said  in  his  immortal  Gettysburg  ad- 
dress, should  produce  a  social  order 
of  righteousness,  with  liberty  and 
justice  to  all.  The  nation  was  to  be 
judged  by  its  fruits.  What  is  the 
fruitage  ? 

Well,  it  would  be  unfair  to  say  that 
America  lias  not  borne  any  fruitage 
of  social  righteousness.  It  would  be 
untrue  to  say  that  there  is  no  social 
justice  in  the  land,  and  that  in  many, 
many  areas  the  rights  and  liberties  of 
men  are  not  respected,  and  that  the 
spirit  of  democracy  is  not  accepted, 
at  least  in  theory.  American  history 
bears  abundant  witness  to  the  fact 
that  we  have  not  been  altogether  un- 
fruitful in  the  things  of  social  right- 
eousness. But  America  is  still  on  trial. 
God  is  still  waiting  patiently  for  the 
fruits  of  righteousness.  The  point  of 
the  story  is  that,  as  strange  as  it  may 
seem  to  us,  indeed  as  unthinkable  as 
it  may  seem  to  us,  the  same  thing  can 
happen  to  us  that  happened  to  Israel 
and  Judah,  and  the  other  nations  of 
that  day.  It  is  hard  for  us  to  think  of 
Washington  as  laid  waste  by  an  en- 
emy nation,  or  of  New  York  City  as 
being  a  shambles  as  a  result  of  in- 
vasion by  air  or  otherwise,  or  even 
harder  for  us  to  think  of  this  great 
nation  as  being  laid  waste  and  of  be- 
ing destroyed  as  a  nation.  But  it  can 
happen  here.  Our  strength  does  not 
lie  in  money  or  material  wealth,  or  in 
military  might,  as  desirable  and  as 
important  as  these  things  are.  The 
strength  of  a  nation  is  its  ideals,  the 
moral  fibre  of  its  national  life,  its 
spirit  of  social  justice  and  social  right- 
eusness,  its  dependence  on  moral  and 
spiritual  forces,  its  devotion  to  Chris- 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


October  20,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


SOUTH  NORFOLK  WOMEN 
REPORT. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 
paid  a  month's  hospitalization  for 
Timothy  Chang's  sister  in  China,  se- 
cured eight  Life  Memberships  and 
new  subscriptions  to  The  Christian 
Sun  and  Church  Woman.  We  in- 
creased our  apportionment  for  next 
year,  sent  several  bags  of  clothing  to 
New  Windsor,  Md.,  gave  a  twelve- 
year-old  boy  an  outfit  of  clothing  and 
toys  for  Christmas,  and  sent  clothing 
to  the  Elon  Orphanage.  Our  Friend- 
ly Service  project  was  an  interesting 
item.  We  bought  material  and  made 
kimonas,  gown  s,  pajamas,  sheets, 
dresser  scarfs,  tray  covers  and  maid's 
aprons,  gauze  dressings,  bandages  and 
paper  napkins  to  Ryder  Memorial 
Hospital,  Puerto  Rico.  At  our  sew- 
ing circles,  each  lady  carried  a  cov- 
everd  dish  and  we  really  had  a  feast 
at  lunch  time. 

We  joined  the  local  churches  in 
South  Norfolk  for  our  World  Day  of 
Prayer  and  May  Fellowship.  The 
Spring  Rally  was  well  attended. 

Mrs.  Aubrey  Todd  reviewed  our 
study  book  On  Our  Own  Doorstep 
and  Mrs.  H.  H.  Shiflet  gave  us  China 
— Twilight  or  Dawn. 

Our  new  president  for  next  year  is 
Mrs.  C.  N.  Harris.  She  is  one  who 
never  says  No  when  called  up  for 
Christian  service.  She  is  very  de- 
pendable and  loved  by  everyone.  We 
feel  very  fortunate  in  having  her  as 
our  president,  and  we  hope  next  year 
will  be  the  greatest  ever.  Mrs.  An- 
drew Smith,  our  very  efficient  vice- 
president,  has  done  a  good  job  in  our 
society  and  all  circle  leaders  deserve  a 
hand,  too,  for  their  cooperation  in 
helping  make  a  successful  year. 

Mrs.  0.  D.  Poythress, 

President. 


HOLLAND  REPORTS. 

We  have  participated  in  several  ac- 
tivities other  than  our  regular  pro- 
grams. 

Mrs.  Wilkerson  Holland  reviewed 
our  foreign  study  book  at  a  dinner 
meeting,  at  which  the  ladies  of  the 
Holy  Neck  Church  were  our  guests. 
During  Youth  Week  we  sponsored  a 
party  for  our  young  people  and  their 
guests,  and  the  young  people  of  Hol- 
land Baptist  Church.  Not  only  did 
the  youth  come,  but  the  minister  and 
his  wife  came  and  contributed  much 
to  the  pleasure  of  the  evening. 

We  had  Mrs.  Frank  Laubach  as 
our  guest  speaker  at  one  public  meet- 
ing and  at  a  regular  meeting  had  a 
former  Naval  officer  who  had  been 


stationed  in  Hawaii  and  had  taken 
many  pictures  with  colored  films  show 
them  to  us. 

All  three  of  the  Interdenomination- 
al programs  were  used.  Our  World 
Community  Day  program  was  held  at 
Holland  Baptist  Church,  World  Day 
of  Prayer  at  our  own  church,  and  the 
May  Fellowship  with  Holy  Neck.  In 
each  of  these  programs,  we  used  mem- 
bers from  all  five  of  the  churches  of 
the  community. 

We  remembered  Timothy  Chang 
with  gifts,  and  also  sent  gifts  to  local 
people  who  had  some  special  need. 
The  shut-ins  of  our  church  were  re- 
membered with  cards  and  appropriate 
booklets. 

Our  Friendly  Service  gifts  went  to 
Fort  Berthold,  and  we  sent  our  presi- 
dent to  the  Elon  School  of  Missions. 

Mrs.  J.  R.  Darden, 

Reporter. 


.  FINANCIAL  REPORT. 

The  following  is  the  quarterly  fi- 
nancial report  of  the  Woman's  Mis- 
sion Board  of  the  North  Carolina 
Congregational  Christian  Conference 
for  quarter  ending  September  15, 
1949: 

RECEIPTS. 
Women's  Societies. 

Albemarle   $48.50 

Amelia    2.50 

Apple's  Chapel    22.50 

Asheboro    42.50 

Auburn    2.50 

Belew  Creek    5.00 

Berea    10.00 

Bethel    16.00 

Beulah    6.00 

Burlington    459.76 

Carolina    8.00 

Chapel  Hill    35.00 

Concord    6.25 

Durham    96.94 

Elon  College    54.70 

Flint  Hill  (E)    6.00 

Fuller's  Chapel    20.00 

Greensboro,  First  Church  189.00 
Greensboro,  Palm  Street  .  35.00 

Hank's  Chapel    45.00 

Haw  River    6.25 

Henderson    74.15 

Hines'  Chapel    39.00 

Hopedale    15.62 

Hope  Mills    61.65 

Ingram,  Va   22.35 

Liberty,  N.  C   15.00 

Liberty,  Vance    67.50 

Liberty,  Va   20.00 

Long's  Chapel    15.00 

Lynchburg,  Va   26.30 

Monticello    25.00 

Mount  Auburn    12.70 

Mount  Bethel    15.00 

Mount  Zion    5.00 

New  Hope    16.00 

New  Lebanon    14.00 

Pleasant  Grove,  N.  C.  ...  4.00 

Pleasant  Grove,  Va   6.25 

Pleasant  Hill   21.00 

Pleasant  Ridge  (G)    31.00 


Pleasant  Ridge  (R)    30.00 

Raleigh    50.00 

Ramseur    8.00 

Reidsville   135.00 

Sanford    57.50 

Shallow  Ford    7.50 

Shallow  Well    25.00 

Smithwood    2.50 

Spoon's  Chapel    16.55 

Sunbury-Damascus    20.00 

Turner's  Chapel    30.00 

Union,  N.  C   55.00 

Union,  Va   35.00 

Wake  Chapel    25.00 

Youngsville    12.50 

  $2,133.47 

Young  People. 

Bethlehem   $10.00 

Burlington    25.00 

Carolina    5.00 

Durham    13.29 

Greensboro,  First    4.51 

Reidsville    15.00 

Turner's  Chapel    5.00 

Union,  N.  C   8.00 

  85.80 

Willing  Workers. 

Burlington   $  25.00 

Durham    25.59 

Elon  College    11.50 

Greensboro,  First    21.15 

Ingram,  Va   1.35 

Pleasant  Ridge  (R)    1.00 

Reidsville    10.00 

Turner's  Chapel   5.00 

Union,  N.  C   11.28 

  111.87 

Cradle  Roll. 

Asheboro   $21.58 

Burlington    25.56 

Durham    5.99 

Elon  College    15.00 

Greensboro,  First    5.59 

Greensboro,  Palm  Street  .  5.00 

Happy  Home    8.25 

Henderson    6.25 

Lynchburg,  Va   5.20 

Monticello    9.81 

Pleasant  Ridge  (R)    3.38 

Raleigh   *   10.00 

Ramseur    5.00 

Reidsville    10.00 

Turner's  Chapel    5.00 

Union,  N.  C   23.25 

  164.86 


Total  Receipts   

DISBURSEMENTS. 
Expense  of  the  Treasurer 

for  the  year   $16.18 

Mrs.  W.  V.  Leathers,  Trea- 
surer, Woman's  Board, 
Southern  Convention,  for: 

Life  Memberships    240.00 

Memorials   200.00 

Shaowu  Mission    26.60 

Timothy  Chang's  family  115.28 
Special  Chinese  Project  45.00 
(Mr.  &  Mrs.  Cliiu  Hsien 
Bao) 

Morning  Star  VI    8.50 

Penny -A -Meal  Offering  41.65 
Puerto  Rican  Fund  for 

Goats    15.00 

European  DP  Children  23.25 

Elon  Orphanage    5.00 

Missions  (Gen'l  Fund)  1,759.54 


$2,496.00 


$2,496.00 


Respectfully  submitted, 

Susie  D.  Allen, 
Treasurer. 


Page  Fourteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  20,  1949 


|  The  Orphanage  J 

Dear  Folks  : 

There  is  so  much  I  would  like  to  tell 
yon.  Our  fifth  Sunday  school  and 
church  to  visit  us  was  here  last  Sun- 
day afternoon — Palm  Street,  Greens- 
boro, Rev.  J.  L.  Neese,  pastor.  How 
good  it  was  to  have  them.  They  went 
through  the  buildings,  saw  the  dairy 
and  the  out-buildings,  the  lawns,  the 
fences  and  the  farm.  Most  of  all  they 
saw  our  matrons,  who  need  and  de- 
serve much  more  recognition  than 
they  get,  and  the  boys  and  girls.  This 
Sunday — October  16 — Pleasant  Ridge 
from  away  down  in  Randolph  will  be 
here,  Pastor  Clyde  Fields,  and  his  fine 
folks.  Like  all  the  other  five  churches 
the  ywill  worship  with  us  at  3  :30  in 
our  chapel,  joining  in  with  our  staff 
and  children  in  songs  and  prayers  and 
talks.  They,  too,  will  see  the  place 
inside  and  out.  They  will  like  it,  and 
their  hearts  will  be  stirred.  Perhaps 
they  will  see  some  of  our  many  boys 
and  girls  who  need  a  Sunday  school 
class  or  church  who  will  sort  of  spon- 
sor them,  giving  them  a  little  pin- 
money,  a  recognition  of  their  birth- 
days, or  their  special  needs  for  vaca- 
tion, or  an  occasional  holiday.  Per- 
haps they  will.  There  are  about  half 
of  the  boys  and  girls  who  have  this 
room.   The  others  feel  sort  of  left  out. 

Has  your  Sunday  school  or  church 
visited  the  orphanage  lately? 

Hank's  Chapel  was  here  and  they 
saw  the  unkempt  record  over  the 
much-worn  room  which  read  :  ' '  This 
Boom  Furnished  by  Hank's  Chapel." 
The  men  and  women  whispered  to- 
gether and  came  calling  me  :  Fix  that 
room  up  to  date,  1950,  with  lovely 
new  furniture,  rug,  curtains,  picture 
on  the  wall,  and  a  nice  bed-lamp. 
Hurrah,  for  Hanks  Chapel. 

When  it  comes  to  needs,  among  the 
things  we  need  so  much  are  a  good 
power-mower  for  our  large  campus, 
song-books  for  our  chapel,  chairs  and 
other  simple  furniture  for  many  bed 
rooms,  curtains,  boy  scout  suits  (only 
the  minimum  of  hats  and  neckerchiefs 
would  be  nice),  a  sewing  machine, 
modern  washers,  modern  refrigera- 
tion and  funds  (these  we  seriously 
need  and  that  is  not  crying,  "Wolf, 
wolf").  We  need  friendship,  and 
consideration,  some  of  our  unused 
space  furnished  for  additional  boys 
and  girls.  We  are  having  to  say  no 
right  now  to  several  urgent  pleas,  and 
needy  boys  and  girls.  I  conclude  with 
a  verse  which  is  taken  right  out  of 


actual  life  here  on  these  grounds  (An 
Unloved  Orphan)  : 

His  little  life  is  torn  to  shreds, 

With  none  who  really  loves  or  cares ; 

A  bitter  world  before  him  spreads, 
Without  the  peace  of  home  or  prayers. 

His  days  are  full  of  dodging  those 

Who  strive  to  help  his  un-strung  mind; 

And  only  fears  and  tears  he  knows — 
Distrusts  alike  both  cruel  and  kind. 

God,  steady  us  who  dare  to  be 
Custodians  of  his  life  and  fate; 

And  may  he  look  to  us  and  see 
The  way  of  love  at  last  made  straight. 

(J.G.T.) 

He  has  been  here  a  week  yesterday, 
and  what  a  fine  lad  we  hope  he  is  be- 
coming. He  has  everything  if  we  can 
only  keep  him  here. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


REPORT  FOR  OCTOBER  20,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  8,027.99 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Bethel   $10.00 

Catawba  Springs   35.00 

Good  Hope    18.00 

Pope's  Chapel  S.  S   5.00 

Southern  Pines    26.33 

  94.33 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 
Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S.  .$16.42 

Newport  News  S.  S   12.30 

Christian  Temple   135.86 

Union  (South.)    15.00 

  179.58 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 
Greensboro,  First    32.48 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Pleasant  Union  S.  S  $11.63 

Shiloh  S.  S   22.32 

Shiloh    19.34 

  53.29 

Valley  Va.  Conference : 

Antioch  S.  S  $  12.18 

Concord    3.00 

Linville    16.84 

 —  32.02 


Total  this  week  from  churches  $  391.70 


Total  this  year  from  churches  $  8,419.69 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $12,420.65 

Mr.  Cook,  children   $10.00 

Mrs.  Leigh,  children  ....  38.99 

Mr.  Hughes,  children  .  .  .  45.00 

Mr.  Ridge,  children   15.00 

Mr.  McMahan,  Wayne  .  .  20.00 

Miss  Gunn,  Jo  Ann   20.00 

Cash    10.00 

A  Friend  from  High  Point, 

N.  C   50.00 

Mrs.  J.  H.  McEwen,  Bur- 
lington, N.  C   200.00 

Mrs.  McEwen,  in  memory 

of  Rev.  Russell  Clem  .  .  15.00 

Mrs.  McEwen,  in  memory 

of  Mr.  Walter  Harden  .  10.00 

Mrs.  E.  B.  Bailey,  Wake- 
field, Va   10.00 

Mr.  W.  G.  Sharp,  Reids- 

ville,  N.  C   10.00 

Dr.  &  Mrs.  W.  C.  Goley, 
Graham,  in  memory  of 
of  Mr.  W.  R.  Harden  .  .  7.50 


Martha  Beers   5.00 

 ■  466.49 

County : 

Alamance  —  Simpson  chil- 
dren  $50.00 

Vance — Proctor  children  .  30.00 

  80.00 


Total  this  week  from  Specials  $  546.49 

Total  this  year  from  Specials  $12,967.14 

Grand  total  for  the  week  .  .  $  938.19 

Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $21,386.83 


LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 
(Continued  from  page  8.) 
Will  America  be  willing  to  continue 
to  help  China,  or  will  she  be  so  terri- 
fied by  the  name  Communism  that  she 
will  turn  her  back  on  the  opportunity 
to  lend  a  helping  hand?  Think  that 
question  over  for  awhile.  The  future 
of  Christian  Missions  in  China,  the 
future  of  world  history  will  be  de- 
termined by  the  answer  America  gives 
now.  Those  of  us  here  on  the  field 
hope  and  pray  for  the  best. 

Cordially, 

Dick  Jackson. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON. 
(Continued  from  page  12.) 
tian  principles  and  its  practice  of 
Christian  ways  of  life. 

The  Matter  of  Temperance  in 
Relation  to  All  This. 

This  is  a  temperance  lesson.  And 
there  are  sections  of  Scripture  which 
show  very  clearly  the  part  that  intem- 
perance and  drinking  had  in  the 
moral  and  spiritual  debacle  that  over- 
took Israel.  The  problem  of  the  use 
of  intoxicating  liquors  was  acute  then. 
It  is  becoming  more  acute  now.  A  re- 
liable source  stated  that  more  than 
nine  billion  dollars  was  spent  by  the 
American  people  on  liquor  and  alco- 
holic beverages  in  1947.  And  the  fig- 
ure is  higher  for  more  recent  years. 
The  number  of  chronic  alcoholics  has 
grown  by  leaps  and  bounds,  while  the 
number  of  those  who  are  so  seriously 
under  the  rule  of  habit  in  this  matter, 
is  so  large  that  it  is  a  good  cause  for 
alarm.  The  social  costs  and  conse- 
quences of  drinking  are  terrifying. 
We  are  a  drinking  nation,  and  we 
may  become  a  drunken  nation.  In 
either  case  we  weaken  the  moral  fibre 
of  the  nation  and  make  it  vulnerable 
to  the  forces  of  defeat  and  disaster. 

(Based  on  lesson  copyrighted  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Religious  Education.) 


Eastern  Virginia  Delegates  who 
wish  overnight  entertainment  at  Con- 
ference should  notify  Rev.  W.  Stan- 
ley Carne,  117  Greenway  Drive, 
Portsmouth,  Virginia. 


October  20,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen 


In  Memoriam 


JONES. 

In  the  death  of  our  beloved  member,  Mrs. 
Ellen  Styers  Jones,  on  May  21,  1949,  the 
Missionary  Society  of  Pleasant  Grove 
Church  lost  a  faithful  and  loyal  co-worker. 

She  was  beloved  by  all  who  knew  her,  hav- 
ing that  unusual  capacity  of  an  understand- 
ing heart,  of  loving,  of  being  loved.  As  a 
Christian,  as  a  mother,  as  a  friend,  as  a 
neighbor,  she  exemplified  that  perfection 
which  is  so  rare  and  yet,  she  never  lost 
that  humble  human  touch. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  while  she  is  gone  in  body,  we  feel 
that  her  spirit  is  still  with  us,  and  we  strive 
to  exemplify  her  life,  and  especially  her 
kindness  to  children  and  older  people. 

2.  That  we  extend  to  the  members  of  her 
family  our  deepest  sympathy  and  commend 
them  to  God  whose  grace  is  sufficient  for 
every  need. 

3.  That  a  copy  of  the  resolutions  be  sent 
to  the  family,  a  copy  sent  to  The  Christian 
Sun  for  publication,  and  a  copy  entered  on 
our  record. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

Mrs.  F.  T.  McDOWELL, 
Mrs.  G.  C.  T ALBERT, 
Committee. 


HARCTJM. 

WHEREAS,  God  has  in  His  infinite  love 
seen  fit  to  call  from  our  midst,  Mrs.  Ella 
Morgan  Harcum,  a  member  of  Liberty 
Spring  Christian  Church  on  July  17,  1949; 
and, 

WHEREAS,  she  was  a  woman  of  fine 
Christian  character,  and  loved  by  all  who 
knew  her,  a  devoted  mother,  a  loving  grand- 
mother and  always  untiring  in  her  efforts  to 
serve  those  she  loved ;  therefore, 

BE  IT  RESOLVED : 

1.  That  we  are  grateful  for  what  her  life 
has  meant  to  us  as  individuals,  and  also  for 
what  it  has  meant  to  our  church. 

2.  That  we  realize  God  doeth  all  things 
well  and  that  our  loss  is  her  eternal  gain. 

3.  That  we  extend  our  heartfelt  sympathy 
to  her  devoted  family  who  ministered  to  her 
so  faithfully  during  her  last  years,  and  com- 
mend them  to  our  Heavenly  Father  for  com- 
fort and  peace,  realizing  that  His  grace  is 
sufficient  for  our  needs. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  bereaved  family,  a  copy  to  The 
Christian  Sun  for  publication,  and  a  copy 
be  entered  on  the  church  records. 

Respectfully  submitted, 
R.  C.  BADGER, 
Mrs.  J.  S.  PERRY, 
Mrs.  WESLEY  HARRELL, 
Committee. 


REV.  GUY  H.  VEAZEY  HELPS. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 
his  vacation  with  his  sister  and  broth- 
er-in-law, the  said  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Al- 
len, and  begin  the  erection  of  a  Com- 
munity Congregational  Christian 
Church.  After  almost  three  weeks 
of  hard  work  in  unusually  hot  weath- 
er, with  the  assistance  of  a  few  in- 
terested persons  in  the  community  the 


foundation  was  laid  for  a  substantial 
frame  building,  the  walls  and  rafters 
were  raised  before  he  left  to  go  back 
to  his  field  of  labor.  Since  his  return 
to  North  Carolina,  the  roof  has  been 
put  on  and  the  windows  installed.  The 
floor  and  ceiling  have  been  put  inside 
that  it  might  dry  and  be  ready  to  use 
as  soon  as  the  farmers'  rush  of  har- 
vesting is  through.  They  have  had  an 
unsually  wet  summer  there  which  has 
greatly  hindered  the  progress  of  the 
building. 

During  the  time  that  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Veazey  was  there  they  held  open  air 
services  each  evening  for  a  week. 
Crowds  were  small  on  account  of 
threatening  weather,  but  they  think 
the  services  did  some  good.  The  Rev. 
Mr.  Wright  preached  one  night. 

This  church  is  located  in  the  midst 
of  a  progressive  community  in  a  little 
village  of  three  or  four  stores,  a  post 
office,  a  nice  modern  high  school, 
with  no  other  church  of  any  denomi- 
nation within  less  than  about  two 
miles.  The  prospects  are  very  bright 
for  a  substantial  Congregational 
Christian  Church. 

The  Rev.  Asa  0.  Wright,  Route  2, 
West  Monroe,  about  thirty  miles  away 
who  has  just  completed  a  nice  rural 
Congregational  Christian  Church  and 
parsonage,  will  take  the  situation  in 
hand,  and  we  feel  sure  he  will  make  a 
success.  He  is  a  very  capable  man 
and  has  a  way  of  getting  young  peo- 
ple to  do  things. 

The  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  W.  Allen  have 
passed  their  ' '  three  score  and  tenth ' ' 
mile  stone,  yet  it  seems  that  they  will 
experience  the  reality  of  their  dreams 
of  more  than  forty  years.  "Faith  and 
patience  worketh  all  things."  There 
is  as  yet  no  organization  formed,  but 
that  will  be  realized  in  due  time. 
Their  many  friends  who  know  noth- 
ing about  the  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Church  are  giving  of  their  time 
and  money  to  the  erection  of  the 
building. 

Mrs.  E.  H.  Green,  Marion,  La.,  is 
the  treasurer  of  the  project. 

Wm.  T.  Scott. 


CRISIS  AND  OPPORTUNITY 
IN  CHINA. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 
by  them.     There  are  three  things 
American  Christians  can  do.  They 
can  pray  for  China,  they  can  support 
the  work  of  the  Chinese  Church  and 
they  can  seek  to  influence  the  State 
Department  of  the  United  States  to 
recognize  the  new  regime,  when  it  is 
properly  established. 

1.  They  can  pray  for  China.  A 
new  thing  is  taking  place  in  human 


history.  Communism  is  meeting  in 
China  a  new  foe,  namely,  a  free,  effec- 
tive, socially-minded  Christianity;  no 
one  can  exaggerate  the  importance  of 
that  meeting ;  but  only  God  can  guide 
it  to  a  fruitful  issue.  Therefore  pray 
daily  for  the  non-Communists  and  for 
the  Communists.  Christ  died  for  them 
as  well  as  for  others.  (To  explain  the 
above,  it  may  be  observed  that  in 
Russia,  Communism  does  not  meet  a 
free  and  socially-effective  form  of 
Christianity,  and  that  in  America  and 
Europe,  Communism  is  only  a  politi- 
cal party  not  an  alternative  way  of 
life  as  it  pretends  to  be  in  Russia  and 
China.) 

2.  They  can  support  the  Chinese 
Church.  This  means  the  sending  of 
money  and  the  sending  of  mission- 
aries. The  missionaries  who  are  there 
will  stay.  This  is  no  time  for  retreat. 
But  there  are  too  few  of  them.  The 
Chinese  leaders  are  asking  for  more 
missionaries,  specially  trained  to  en- 
dure the  kind  of  life  they  will  have 
to  live  for  the  next  few  years;  for 
China's  troubles  will  not  be  over  with 
the  coming  of  the  new  regime.  Mis- 
sionaries will  be  more  than  ever  the 
visible  links  of  that  long  and  unique 
and  wonderful  American-and-Chinese 
friendship. 

3.  They  can  advocate  recognition. 
There  are  three  things  the  United 
States  could  do :  they  could  help  the 
dying  Nationalist  cause,  they  could 
withdraw  entirely,  they  could  recog- 
nize the  new  state.  To  attempt  to 
help  further  the  Nationalist  party 
would  be  useless ;  Communism  can  not 
be  overcome  by  fighting  anywhere  in 
the  world.  To  withdraw  entirely 
would  be  to  return  to  America's  an- 
cient and  I  hope  now  discredited  iso- 
lationism. But  to  recognize  the  new 
Regime  would  be  the  best  way  to  keep 
China  inside  the  Western  circle,  the 
best  way  to  help  the  millions  of  non- 
Communist  Chinese  to  influence  and 
change  the  Communist  way.  For 
America  not  to  establish  diplomatic 
relations  with  the  existing  govern- 
ment would  be  a  sure  way  really  to 
drive  her  into  the  arms  of  Russia,  for 
Russia  could  then  prove  she  was 
China's  best  if  not  only  friend!  To 
change  a  person  you  must  keep  in 
contact. 

The  storm  wind  is  blowing  hard  in 
China,  it  is  true,  but  just  as  the  twist- 
ed bamboo  torches  only  burn  in  a  high 
wind,  so  there  are  parts  of  China 
where  the  Christian  faith  is  burning 
brightly  and  the  West  which  gave  the 
Chinese  the  hope  of  the  Gospel  may 
find  their  own  hope  reflected  in  the 
lives  of  the  Chinese  Christians. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  20,  1949 


HOW  COMMUNISM  SPREADS 

By  Charles  A.  Wells 


STUDY*  AND 


The  men  and  women  who  believe  in  communism  are  now  busy  every- 
where. And  there  is  no  mystery  about  the  way  communism  spreads.  It 
spreads  because  the  folks  who  believe  in  it  work  with  an  evangelistic  fervor. 
They  put  the  doctrines  of  Marx  above  other  interests  and  loyalties.  They  give 
generously  of  time  and  energy  with  little  remuneration.  Democracy  depends 
upon  personal  responsibility,  justice  and  an  enduring  faith  in  the  value  and 
significance  of  the  individual  personality,  which  is  the  source  of  our  liberty. 
But  these  essential  elements  of  democracy  are  of  a  creative  spiritual  origin.  Not 
inherited,  they  must  be  developed  in  every  individual;  thus  our  Christian  de- 
mocracy demands  effort  and  cultivation  also.  And  there  we  fail.  Only  a  piti- 
ful few  work  at  the  task  of  instilling  and  cultivating  these  doctrines  in  others. 
If  the  Communists  continue  to  outwork  us,  we  will  find  ourselves  in  danger— 
not  brought  on  by  the  Russian  army  but  ourselves. 


HISTORICAL  SOCIETY.  1»  Wufches. 

1844  -  Gwms-a  emtUff'df  SeMce  fo  the  Denomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity  —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  OCTOBER  27,  1949  Number  42 


Congregational  Minister  Honored 


In.  recognition  of  his  contributions  to  human  understanding,  Dr.  Thomas  Anderson,  D.  D., 
right,  pastor  of  Central  Church,  675  Piedmont  Avenue,  N.  E.,  Atlanta,  Georgia,  accepts  an 
autographed  set  of  the  New  Childcraft,  revised  edition  of  the  famed  children's  anthology 
and  library  of  information,  for  his  church  library.  He  was  one  of  nine  persons  similarly 
honored  throughout  the  nation  by  the  Childcraft  Advisory  Service  in  Chicago,  a  national 
guidance  plan  for  parents  and  teachers  of  young  children.  Presentation  was  made  at  the 
Hotel  Henry  Grady  in  Atlanta  by  J.  Morris  Jones,  Managing  Editor  of  the  publication. 
Dr.  Anderson  was  born  in  San  Francisco,  California,  the  son  of  Scotch-Irish  parents.  He 
paid  his  way  through  college  by  working  as  a  logger,  carpenter,  fruit  picker,  fisherman 
and  lumber  mill  hand.  No  job  was  too  humble  for  him,  so  strong  was  his  desire  to  achieve 
the  ministry.  Formerly  pastor  of  the  Brewster  Pilgrim  Church  at  Detroit,  Michigan,  Dr. 
Anderson  lives  by  the  conviction  that  "one  must  understand  human  beings  to  serve  the 
Kingdom  of  God  well."  Dr.  Anderson  is  serving  his  first  term  as  President  of  the  Southern 
Regional  Meeting.  He  has  had  a  number  of  preaching  engagements  in  the  Southern 
Convention  and  contributes  frequently  to  The  Christiatn  Sun. 


Page  Two 


News  Flashes 


Mr.  A.  H.  Mclver  of  Sanford  was 
the  guest  speaker  at  our  Burlington 
Church  011  Laymen's  Sunday. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

tober  30.  The  morning  worship  ser- 
vice will  be  broadcast  over  WGWR 
(1260  on  your  dial)  at  11  o'clock.  All 
who  are  at  home  at  that  hour  are  in- 
vited to  ' '  listen  in. ' '  The  pastor,  Dr. 
P.  C.  Lester,  will  preach. 


Mr.  E.  Oakley  Wood,  623  River- 
view  Avenue,  Portsmouth,  Virginia, 
is  Chairman  of  the  Pulpit  Committee 
for  the  Shelton  Church. 


Congratulations  to  Mr.  Charles  A. 
Ballentine  who  has  secured  52  new 
Christian  Sun  subscriptions  at  Wake 
Chapel  Church,  Puquay  Springs, 
North  Carolina. 


Dr.  B.  W.  Anderson,  professor  in 
the  Department  of  Religion  at  the 
University  of  North  Carolina,  is  serv- 
ing as  ad  interim  pastor  of  the  Church 
of  Wide  Fellowship  in  Southern 
Pines. 


Rev.  0.  D.  Poythress  conducted  re- 
vival services  in  his  church  at  South 
Norfolk  last  week.  More  than  400 
were  present  for  Sunday  school  and 
church  services  Sunday.  A  large 
number  of  members  were  received. 


The  Western  North  Carolina  Con- 
ference will  meet  in  the  Asheboro 
Church  on  November  9-10.  A  good 
program  is  being  planned.  Repre- 
sentatives from  all  the  churches  in 
the  Conference  are  expected  to  be 
present.  Mr.  George  T.  Gunter  is  the 
president  of  the  Conference. 


Rev.  Ben  Joe  Earp,  who  retires  No- 
vember 1  as  pastor  of  High  Point 
Church,  has  moved  to  his  new  ad- 
dress, 228  Willowbrook  Street,  High 
Point,  North  Carolina.  The  readers  of 
The  Christian  Sun  wish  Brother 
Earp  much  improvement  in  health 
after  his  long  years  of  service  as  an 
active  pastor. 


Mrs.  W.  B.  Williams,  Chairman  of 
the  Place  Committee  for  the  Eastern 
Virginia  Conference,  will  be  glad  to 
receive  invitations  from  churches  that 
would  like  to  be  host  to  the  Confer- 
ence when  it  meets  for  its  annual  ses- 
sion next  year.  Please  write  Mrs. 
Williams  at  1253  24th  Street,  New- 
port News,  Virginia. 


The  First  Congregational  Christian 
Church  of  Gibsonville,  North  Caro- 
lina, on  October  9  observed  its  twelfth 
anniversary.  The  church  was  or- 
ganized in  1937  with  19  charter  mem- 
bers. They  now  have  351  members. 
The  Sunday  school  has  an  enrollment 
of  260  and  the  average  attendance  is 
185.  Rev.  Harold  Loman  is  the  pas- 
tor of  this  church. 


The  tenth  anniversary  of  the  Ashe- 
boro Congregational  Christian  Church 
will  be  observed  next  Sunday,  Oc- 


PROGRAM  OF  EASTERN  VIRGINIA 
CONFERENCE. 

Following  is  the  program  of  the 
129th  Anual  Session  of  the  Eastern 
Virginia  Conference  to  be  held  Wed- 
nesday and  Thursday,  November  2-3, 
1949,  at  First  Christian  Church, 
Portsmouth,  Virgina,  Rev.  W.  Stan- 
ley Carne,  minister : 

Wednesday — Morning  Session 
10:00  Call  to  Order  by  President  E.  E.  Brit- 
tle, Berea  (Nans.). 
Hymn — Led  by  Rev.  O.  D.  Poythress, 

South  Norfolk. 
Prayer — Rev.  J.  E.  McCauley,  Waver- 

iy. 

Enrollment  of  Ministers. 
Enrollment  of  Delegates. 
Recognition  of  Visitors. 
Welcome — ;Mr.  Harry  W.  Lee,  First, 

Portsmouth. 
Response — Rev.  B.  H.  Watkins,  Union 
(South.). 

Appointment  of  Special  Committees. 
10:30  Report  of  Executive  Committee — Dr. 
W.  B.  O'Neill,  Holland. 

Report  of  Committee  on  Ministerial 
Education — Dr.  H.  S.  Hardcastle, 
Newport  News. 

Address:  "The  State  of  Our  Minis- 
try"—Dr.  W.  T.  Scott,  Superinten- 
dent, The  Southern  Convention. 

Report  of  Committee  on  Christian  Ed- 
ucation— Rev.  R.  L.  House,  South- 
ern Pines,  N.  C. 

Address — Dr.  L.  E.  Smith,  President, 
Elon  College. 
12:00  The  President's  Address — Rev.  R.  E. 
Brittle. 

The  Benediction — Dr.  N.  G.  Newman, 
Windsor. 
12:30  Adjournment  for  Lunch. 

#    *    *  * 
Wednesday — Afternoon  Session. 
2:00  Hymn — Led    by    Rev.    Ellis  Clark, 
Berea,  Great  Bridge. 
Prayer — Dr.  I.  W.  Johnson,  Suffolk. 
Report  from  the  Southern  Convention 

—Dr.  J.  G.  Truitt,  President. 
Report  of  Committee  on  Apportion- 
ments— Hon.  Shirley  T.  Holland, 
Windsor. 

Report  of  Treasurer — Mr.  G.  Chap- 
man White,  Waverly. 
Report  of  Historian — Dr.  N.  G.  New- 
•    !  man. 


October  27, 1949 

3 : 00  Report  of  Committee  on  Stewardship 
— Rev.  J.  Everette  Neese,  Second, 
Norfolk. 

Report  of  Committee  on  Foreign  Mis- 
sions— Mrs.  R.  L.  House. 

Address :  "Our  Christian  World  Mis- 
sion"— Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill,  Ed- 
ucation Secretary,  The  Southern 
Convention. 
4 : 00  Report  of  Committee  on  Home  Mis- 
sions—Dr.  W.  B.  O'Neill. 

Address — Rev.  John  F.  McClelland, 
Silver  Spring,  Maryland. 

Film:    "We  Would  Be  Building." 

The  Benediction — Rev.  John  Gallo, 
Disputanta. 

5:30  Adjournment. 

*  *    *  * 

Wednesday — Evening  Session. 

7:30  Worship — Minister  and  Choir,  First 

Christian  Church,  Portsmouth. 
Memorial  Services — Conducted  by  Dr. 

I.  W.  Johnson. 
Conference  Sermon :  "How  the  Church 

Advances" — Dr.  Luther  B.  Grice, 

Holy  Neck. 
The  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper 

—Rev.  William  L.  Wood,  Wakefield, 

officiating. 

The  Benediction — Rev.  W.  L.  Wood. 

*  *    *  * 

Thursday — Morning  Session. 

9:30  Hymn — Led  by  Rev.  Johnson  L.  Grif- 
fin, Bayview. 
Prayer — Rev.  W.  A.  Grissom,  Frank- 
lin. 

Report  of  Committee  on  Evangelism 
— Rev.  O.  D.  Poythress. 

Address:  "United  Evangelistic  Ad- 
vance"— Rev.  Robert  A.  Whitten, 
Winchester. 

Report  of  Christian  Missionary  Asso- 
ciation— Rev.  B.  H.  Watkins,  Pres- 
ident. 

Report  of  Woman's  Missionary  Con- 
ference— Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Presi- 
dent. 

Report  of  Committee  on  Social  Action 
Rev.  H.  G.  Councill,  Jr. 

Report  of  Sunday  School  Convention 
— Hon.  Mills  E.  Godwin,  Jr.,  Presi- 
dent. 

Report  of  Pilgrim  Fellowship — Mr. 

Jack  Byrd,  President. 
Report  of  Finance  Committee — Hon. 

Shirley  T.  Holland. 
Report  of  Nominating  Committee. 
The  Benediction— Rev.  D.  D.  Nash. 

12:30  Adjournment. 

*  *    *  * 

Thursday — Afternoon  Session. 

2:00  Hymn — Led  by  Rev.  M.  E.  Taylor, 
Little  Creek. 
Prayer — Rev.  Earl  Farrell,  Sunbury, 

North  Carolina. 
Report  of  Committee  on  Superannu- 
ation— Mr.  J.  T.  Kernodle,  Rich- 
mond. 

Report  of  Christian  Orphanage — Dr. 
John  G.  Truitt,  Superintendent. 

Report  of  Committee  on  Religious  Lit- 
erature. 

Address — Dr.  W.  E.  Wisseman, 

Greensboro,  North  Carolina. 
Miscellaneous  Business: 

Report  of  Committee  on  Place — 
Mrs.  W.  B.  Williams,  Newport 
News. 

Report  of  Committee  on  Resolutions. 
Closing  Prayer  and  Benediction — Dr. 

I.  W.  Johnson. 
Final  Adjournment. 


October  27,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 
tezzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzszzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz^^ 


MISSIONARY  OFFERINGS. 
REPORT  FOR  SEPT.  1-OCT.  20,  1949. 
Home  Missions. 


Eastern  N.  O.  Conference: 

Amelia   

Auburn  S.  S  

Beulali   

Chapel  Hill  

Damascus   

Good  Hope   

Hope  Mills  

Moore  Union   

Morrisville   

Mt.  Carmel   

Mt.  Gilead   

New  Elam  S.  S  

New  Elam  Church   

Oak  Level  

O'Kelley's  Chapel  .  .  

Pleasant  Union   

Plymouth   

Pope's  Chapel   

Southern  Pines   

Wake  Chapel  S.  S  

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Berea  (Nans.)  S.  S  

Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S  

Dendron  S.  S  

Holland   

Johnson's  Grove  

Liberty  Spring  S.  S  

Mt.  Carmel  S.  E  

Newport  News  S.  S  

Norfolk,  Christian  Temple  .  .  . 

Norfolk,  First  

Oakland  S.  S  

Portsmouth,  First,  S.  S  

Portsmouth,  First  Church 
Portsmouth,  Shelton  Memorial 

Eichmond,  First   

South  Norfolk   

Spring  Hill  S.  S  

Suffolk  S.  S  

Union  (South.)   

Waverly   

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Apple's  Chapel  S.  S  

Asheville  

Bethlehem  S.  S  

Burlington  S.  S  

Concord   

Durham  S.  S  

Greensboro,  First   

Haw  River   

Hines  Chapel   

Ingram  S.  S  

Liberty  S.  S  

Monticello   

New  Lebanon  S.  S  

Pleasant  Grove  S.  S  

Shallow  Ford  

Winston-Salem   

Western  N  C.  Conference: 

Albemarle  

Ether   

Flint  Hill  (M)  S.  S  

Needham's  Grove   

Pleasant  Grove   

Pleasant  Union   

Smithwood   

Spoon's  Chapel   

Valley  Va.  Conference : 

Antioch  S.  S  

Linville   


15.84 
13.39 
30.00 
25.00 
5.00 
25.00 
25.27 
7.00 
4.09 
30.00 
4.00 
6.70 
10.00 
21.00 
8.00 
5.00 
19.99 
5.50 
63.00 
25.10 

35.00 
6.51 
1.75 
175.00 
20.00 
2.50 
7.81 
22.25 
840.00 
16.91 
7.50 
4.95 
157.00 
45.00 
91.07 
240.00 
3.78 
75.00 
18.00 
98.20 

25.57 
14.84 

5.00 
35.13 
21.00 
13.69 
13.43 
26.32 

1.50 
54.00 
21.80 

7.20 
18.00 
24.30 
104.00 
71.00 

49.00 
10.65 

3.01 
10.71 
10.00 
11.00 
30.00 

5.31 

16.05 
14.38 


Mt.  Olivet  (G)  S. 
Newport  S.  S. 
Winchester  S.  S.  . 
Carroll  County  .  . 


8. 


21.26 
12.83 
13.92 
20.00 


Total  for  Home  Missions  .  .  $  2,902.01 
Foreign  Missions. 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Amelia    $  15.83 

Auburn  S.  S   13.38 

Beulah    26.90 

Chapel  Hill    25.00 

Damascus    5.00 

Good  Hope   25.00 

Hope  Mills   25.26 

Moore  Union    7.00 

Morrisville    4.08 

Mt.  Carmel   12.60 

New  Elam  S.  S   6.70 

Oak  Level   20.00 

O'Kelley's  Chapel    8.00 

Pleasant  Union    5.00 

Plymouth    19.99 

Pope's  Chapel    5. 50 

Southern  Pines    63.00 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S   25.10 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Berea  (Nans.)  S.  S   35.00 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S   6.51 

Centerville  (For  Shaowu)    40.12 

Dendron  S.  S   1.75 

Johnson's  Grove    20.00 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S   2.50 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S   7.79 

Newport  News  S.  S   22.25 

Norfolk,  Bay  View  (For  Timothy 

Chang)    20.00 

Norfolk,  Christian  Temple    840.00 

Norfolk,  First    16.89 

Norfolk,  Little  Creek,  S.  S   7.50 

Oakland  S.  S   7.50 

Portsmouth,  First,  S.  S   4.96 

Portsmouth,  First  Church   156.00 

Eichmond,  First    42.00 

South  Norfolk   241.00 

South    Norfolk     (For  Yaying 

Chang)    30.00 

Spring  Hill  S.  S   3.78 

Suffolk  S.  S   75.00 

(Continued  on  page  11.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Clin  rch. 

it.  The  Bible  is  :i  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  privale  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Eobert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Coun- 
cil Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  E.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
,T.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  E.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  8.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright. 

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Mouths  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent,  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
1  nc,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elou  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  Mast 
Broad  Street,  Eichmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3206  Grove  Avenue,  Eichmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to: 

Name   

Address   


[  ]  New 


[  ]  Renewal 


Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  17,  1949 


MISSIONARY  HOMES 

Isn't  it  good  to  know  about  the  Walker  Missionary 
Homes?  Isn't  it  good  to  know  that  our  returned  mis- 
sionaries are  assured  homes  ?  Isn't  it  good  to  know  that 
our  denomination  makes  provision  for  its  representatives 
who  have  completed  their  missoin  on  the  foreign  field? 

Some  of  the  missionaries  who  have  spoken  in  our 
churches  and  conferences  have  come  to  us  from  Auburn- 
dale.  There  is,  indeed,  a  "colony  of  heaven."  There 
fellowship  is  perpetuated,  faith  is  quickened  and  hope 
is  renewed.  For  many  people  two  missionary  addresses 
— 14  Beacon  Street  and  166  Auburndale  Avenue — are 
synonymous  and  equally  significant. 

We  salute  the  Heiningers  and  all  those  at  the  Walk- 
er Missionary  Homes.  Grace  and  peace  to  that  noble 
company ! 


LAY  NFLUENCE 

Just  as  it  is  true  that  laymen  here  and  there  are 
influenced  strongly  by  the  personalities  of  ministers,  it 
is  equally  true  that  in  many  cases  laymen  exert  a  quiet 
but  effective  influence  on  ministers.  Every  minister  could 
enumerate  laymen  from  whom  he  has  received  strength, 
guidance  and  inspiration. 

Funeral  services  for  R.  L.  Baker  at  Newport  News 
last  Sunday  afternoon  brought  this  truth  vividly  to  the 
writer.  As  Dr.  H.  S.  Hardcastle  conducted  the  service 
and  a  large  throng  of  people  came  to  pay  their  homage, 
memory  leaped  back  across  the  years  and  Bob  Baker 
took  his  place  in  his  regular  pew.  He  had  attended  this 
church  from  its  earliest  history.  In  season  and  out  of 
season,  during  days  of  trial  and  struggle,  the  Baker 
brothers — W.  B.,  R.  L.  and  J.  J. — were  faithful  in  their 
attendance  and  support.  Ministers  are  helpless  without 
laymen  of  this  calibre.  Given  the  support  of  such 
beloved  laymen,  a  great  church  such  as  the  Newport 
News  Church  can  be  built.  Thank  God  for  the  noble 
life  of  R.  L.  Baker.  His  quiet  and  genteel  manner 
touched  many  lives  and  made  them  radiant. 


POYTHRESS  OF  SOUTH  NORFOLK 

Congratulations  to  the  Rev.  O.  D.  Poythress  as  he 
moves  into  the  enlarging  opportunities  and  responsibili- 
ties of  his  thirty-fifth  year  at  South  Norfolk.  Mr.  Poy- 
thress, affectionately  known  as  an  "Old  Timer"  or  "Red" 
among  some  of  his  admiring  colleagues,  has  not  spent 
his  time  maintaining  the  "status  quo"  in  South  Norfolk. 
He  has  been  a  builder.  A  magnificent  church  building 
and  a  membership  of  750  are  a  monument  to  his  untir- 
ing efforts.  Many  people,  not  only  in  South  Norfolk  but 
throughout  the  Convention,  have  come  into  the  King- 
dom as  a  result  of  his  evangelistic  preaching.  His  lilting 
tenor  voice,  an  effective  instrument  for  interpreting  the 
Love  of  God,  has  touched  hearts  that  sermons  could 


never  reach.  His  ministry  through  weddings  and  funer- 
als has  transcended  all  denominational  barriers. 

Yes,  congratulations  on  work  well  done,  Brother 
Poythress.  You  have  set  an  example  for  other  ministers. 
Too  many  young  ministers  today  want  to  find  churches 
already  strong,  vigorous  and  adequate.  You  came  up 
the  hard  way,  but  your  efforts  have  not  been  in  vain. 
God's  richest  blessings  on  you,  your  family  and  church. 


EASTERN  CAROLINA  CONFERENCE  MEETS 

The  One  Hundred  Twenty-Fourth  Annual  Session  of 
the  Eastern  North  Carolina  Conference  met  Tuesday 
and  Wednesday  of  last  week  at  the  Church  of  Wide 
Fellowship  in  Southern  Pines.  The  Conference  had  not 
met  previously  in  this  church.  Many  of  the  delegates 
had  never  visited  Southern  Pines  before,  but  the  fine 
hospitality  enjoyed  there  should  induce  many  to  return. 
The  spacious  sanctuary  afforded  an  excellent  setting  for 
the  Conference  sessions,  the  devotional  periods  con- 
ducted by  the  Rev.  Frederick  Eutsler  and  the  Conference 
sermons  by  Drs.  L.  E.  Smith  and  John  G.  Truitt.  The 
Elon  Singers  led  the  Conference  in  a  great  experience 
of  worship  on  Tuesday  evening. 

The  Conference  officials  are  to  be  commended  for 
their  wisdom  in  bringing  Dr.  Dumont  Clark  to  explain 
The  Lord's  Acre  Plan.  He  described  this  plan  which 
utilizes  head,  heart  and  heel  power  in  bringing  financial 
and  spiritual  resources  into  the  church.  Since  the  ma- 
jority of  the  churches  in  this  Conference  are  rural — and 
it  is  doubtful  if  there  is  a  single  church  which  does  not 
have  access  to  a  farm — it  would  seem  appropriate  that 
this  plan  should  be  made  a  matter  of  major  emphasis. 
For  instance,  the  Lord's  Acre  Plan  would  give  a  mighty 
boost  to  the  recently  organized  Christian  Missionary  As- 
sociation. Those  who  desire  information  should  write 
to  Dr.  Dumont  Clark,  Director  of  the  Religious  Depart- 
ment of  Farm  Federation,  Asheville,  North  Carolina. 

Other  interesting  and  helpful  presentations  included 
the  North  Carolina  Council  of  Churches  by  Miss  Frances 
Query;  The  Christian  Sun,  by  Dr.  W.  E.  Wisseman;  The 
State  of  Our  Ministry,  by  Supt.  W.  T.  Scott;  Our  College 
at  Elon,  by  Dr.  William  Mosely  Brown;  and  Our  Chris- 
tian World  Mission,  by  Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill.  Rev. 
R.  T.  Grissom  succeeds  Rev.  C.  Carl  Dollar  as  president. 
Rev.  Bernard  V.  Munger  is  the  new  vice-president.  Rev. 
E.  M.  Carter  was  re-elected  secretary  and  Mr.  W.  J. 
Ballentine  remains  the  faithful  Conference  treasurer. 

The  writer  attended  the  Conference  with  mixed 
emotions.  This  is  the  Conference  in  which  he  was  li- 
censed and  ordained,  but  from  which  he  has  been  absent 
for  eighteen  years  (doing  missionary  work  in  Eastern 
Virginia!).  There  was  Mr.  H.  W.  Wall,  with  Mr.  Stith 
Spraggins  (now  a  patient  at  M.  C.  Va.  Hospital  in  Rich- 
mond) attended  the  Conference  in  session  at  Fuller's 
Chapel  in  1928  and  extended   (Continued  on  page  14) 


October  17,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five 


THE  TASK  OF  THE  PROTESTANT 
PREACHER. 

First  Sermon 
By  Rev.  Albert  J.  Penner,  D.  D.* 

As  Minister  of  Broadway  Tabernacle 
Church,  September  11,  1949. 
We  preach  not  ourselves,  but 
Christ  Jesus  as  Lord,  and  our- 
selves your  servants  for  Jesus' 
sake. — II  Cor.  4  :5. 

For  my  text  on  this  day,  my  first 
Sunday  in  this  pulpit,  I  have  taken 
a  word  from  Paul  in  the  hope  that  it 
may  be  a  kind  of  charter  for  my  min- 
istry among'  you,  and  this  is  the  word  : 
' '  We  preach  not  ourselves,  but  Christ 
Jesus  as  Lord,  and  ourselves  as  your 
servant  for  Jesus'  sake." 

The  first  thing  for  any  Christian 
minister  to  remember  is  this:  "We 
preach  not  ohrselves. ' ' 

What  Paul  meant  by  this  is,  I  think 
clear.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  he  refers 
to  this  idea  frequently.  Paul  says  in 
effect :  In  my  preaching  I  am  not  giv- 
ing you  my  philosophy  of  life.  These 
are  not  my  particular  views  about  re- 
ligion. I'm  not  trying  to  sweep  you 
off  your  feet  with  my  eloquence.  I 
don't  want  anyone  to  go  home  and 
say,  How  great  a  preacher  Paul  is — 
how  wise,  how  eloquent,  how  learned ! 
So,  for  example,  he  writes  to  the 
church  in  Corinth  :  ' '  When  I  came 
to  you,  I  did  not  come  proclaiming  to 
you  the  testimony  of  God  in  lofty 
words  of  wisdom.  ...  I  was  with  you 
in  weakness  and  in  much  fear  and 
trembling;  and  my  speech  and  my 
message  were  not  in  plausible  words 
of  wisdom."    (I  Cor.  2:lf.) 

It  is  almost  strange  to  hear  Paul 
speaking  in  this  self  -  depreciating 
manner.  He  does  it  because  he  has  a 
clear  sense  of  his  high  calling.  He  is 
not  here  to  talk  about  himself.  He  is 
here  to  bring  a  message  from  God. 
And  it  is  the  wonder  of  this  that  Paul 


*The  new  minister  of  Broadway  Taber- 
nacle is  Chairman  of  the  Missions  Council  of 
Congregational  Christian  Churches.  His  for- 
mer parish  was  in  Holyoke,  Massachusetts. 
Visitors  in  New  York  may  hear  Dr.  Penner 
on  Sunday  mornings  at  The  Tabernacle 
which  is  located  at  Broadway  and  56th 
Street.  Dr.  Penner  succeeded  Allan  Knight 
Chalmers. 


can't  get  over.  This  is  how  it  seems 
to  Paul:  (Eph.  3)  God  has  had  a 
purpose  for  the  world  from  the  very 
beginning.  But  men  have  not  known 
what  the  divine  purpose  it.  It  has 
been  a  mystery  through  the  ages. 
From  time  to  time  prophets  have 
caught  fleeting  and  partial  glimpses 
of  its  meaning.  But  now  at  this  mo- 
ment, in  his  lifetime,  this  mystery  has 
been  fully  revealed.  And  he,  Paul, 
has  been  initiated  into  this  mystery, 
and  his  wonderful  task  is  to  declare 
its  meaning.  That  mystery  is  the  re- 
demptive love  and  .power  of  God  made 
known  in  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  It  is 
this  mystery,  now  revealed  in  Christ, 
that  the  Christian  preacher  is  to  de- 
clare. 

Because  this  is  still  the  preacher's 
central  task,  he  must  still  say  with 


REV.  ALBERT  J.  PENNER,  D.  D. 

Paul,  "We  preach  not  ourselves." 
The  preacher  is  not  in  the  pulpit  to 
display  his  wisdom  or  eloquence,  or 
erudition  or  originality.  He  is  in 
the  pulpit  to  talk  about  the  purpose 
of  God  in  Christ. 

And  you  who  come  to  church  are 
not  to  come  out  of  mere  curiosity — 
hoping  Sunday  after  Sunday  to  hear 
some  new  thing.  I  can  assure  you 
that  in  that  case  you  will  soon  be  un- 
speakably bored.  You  come  to  hear 
some  old  thing,  which  you  have  heard 
about  all  your  lives,  and  which  has 
been  the  burden  and  joy  of  Christian 
preaching  for  more  than  1900  years. 
It  can  be  stated  very  simply  indeed : 
We  are  to  tell  and  to  hear  the  "old, 
old  story,  of  Jesus  and  His  love. ' ' 

Now,  when  I  say  that  the  preacher 
is  not  to  preach  himself  I  do  not  mean 
that  the  truth  he  brings  is  not  to  be 
his  own.  Before  he  can  preach  to 
others  he  must  be  convinced  of  the 
truth  of  what  he  preaches  himself.  At 
this  point  lies  one  of  the  very  special 


dangers  of  the  ministry :  the  danger 
of  speaking  fervidly  about  things  that 
have  not  become  true  for  him. 

Yet,  there  is  a  sense  in  which  the 
preacher  has  always  to  deal  with 
things  which  are  beyond  his  knowl- 
edge and  experience.  For  he  must 
speak  of  God.  But  he  is  human,  and 
what  man  can  speak  of  God.  What  he 
preaches  is  a  story,  an  old  story.  He 
cannot  be  original  in  the  sense  that 
what  he  brings  is  something  unheard 
of.  To  quote  Dr.  P.  T.  Forsyth :  "  He 
must  be  original  in  the  sense  that  his 
truth  is  his  own,  but  not  in  the  sense 
that  it  has  been  no  one  else's.  .  .  .  He 
must  be  original  in  the  sense  of  ap- 
propriating for  his  own  personality, 
or  his  own  age,  what  is  the  standing 
possession  of  the  church,  and  its  pe- 
rennial trust  from  Christ.  He  makes 
discovery  in  the  Gospel,  not  of  the 
Gospel.  .  .  .  The  preacher  is  not  there 
to  astonish  people  with  the  unheard 
of ;  he  is  there  to  revive  in  them  what 
they  have  long  heard."  "We  preach 
not  ourselves." 

II 

What  is  it  that  we  are  to  preach? 
We  are  to  preach  "Christ  Jesus  as 
Lord."  That  is  the  heart  of  the  mes- 
sage. It  is  not  always  a  popular  mes- 
sage. How  feverishly  multitudes  of 
people  today  seek  freedom — freedom 
in  many  guises  and  under  many 
names.  And  how  often  it  leads  only 
to  fresh  forms  of  servitude. 

Christianity  says  :  ' '  The  first  duty 
of  every  soul  is  to  find  not  its  freedom, 
but  its  Master" — and  that  Master  is 
Christ.  We  want  a  better  world — how 
we  long  for  it !  We  want  an  end  to 
endless  human  bitterness  and  strife. 
We  pray  "Thy  Kingdom  Come!" 
But  it  is  futile  to  preach  and  pray 
and  work  for  the  kingdom  without  a 
king.  This  is  our  Christian  procla- 
mation: "Jesus  Christ  is  Lord." 
You  want  the  Kingdom?  Then  en- 
throne Him. 

This  is  the  challenge  which  the 
Christian  Church  hurls  at  the  world. 
We  confess  this  faith  in  one  of  our 
favorite  hymns : 

All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  name! 
Let  angels  prostrate  fall; 
Bring  forth  the  royal  diadem, 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all. 

See  how  universal  this  claim  is ;  see 
how  absolute  it  is ;  see  how  uncompro- 
mising it  is!  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord  of 
all.  That  is  not  a  figure  of  speech.  It 
is  to  be  taken  literally  and  in  all  seri- 
ousness. 

Greek  and  Roman  religions  were 
very  charitable.     They  knew  gods 
many  and  lords  many.   They  were  fa- 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Six 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  27, 1949 


RICH  EXPERIENCES  AT  GREENS- 
BORO FIRST  CHURCH. 

The  Greensboro  First  Church  has 
had  some  rich  experiences  during  the 
past  few  weeks. 

On  September  19,  Mr.  Curtis  R. 
Shumacher  of  the  Home  Mission 
Boards  came  to  assist,  instruct  and 
prepare  our  membership  for  a  fund- 
raising  campaign  toward  our  church- 
building  program.  His  week  with  us 
is  a  never-to-be-forgotten  experience 
in  the  life  of  our  church.  We  ex- 
pected Mr.  Shumacher  to  conduct  a 
money-raising  campaign  and  that  he 
did,  but  over  .and  above  all  the  in- 
struction that  he  gave  toward  raising 
funds — even  above  the  success  of  cam- 
paign itself,  stands  the  spiritual  up- 
lift, the  renewed  consecrations  that 
came  to  our  fellowship  under  his 
guidance.  As  some  one  expressed  it, 
"This  has  been  the  most  meaningful 
revival  our  church  has  ever  had. ' '  All 
ages,  young  and  old  alike  were 
touched  and  impressed  by  his  sincere 
approach  as  the  age-old  problem  of 
raising  money  was  turned  into  a  rich 
religious  experience. 

The  week  started  on  Monday  eve- 
ning when  Mr.  Shumacher  met  with 
the  Official  Board  and  other  leaders 
of  the  church.  The  next  four  eve- 
nings he  spent  with  the  fifty  to  sixty 
men  who  were  to  do  the  actual  can- 
vass. Bach  afternoon  the  women  of 
the  church  met  to  hear  Mr.  Shumach- 
er explain  their  part  in  the  campaign. 
On  Sunday  during  the  church  school 
hour,  our  superintendent  arranged 
for  him  to  appear  before  every  de- 
partment of  the  Sunday  school. 

The  final  service  was  on  Sunday 
morning  at  eleven  o'clock  when  Mr. 
Shumacher  gave  the  challenging  mes- 
sage and  the  sixty  men  who  were  to 
go  out  as  canvassers  were  commis- 
sioned by  the  pastor,  Dr.  W.  E.  Wis- 
seman,  in  a  most  impressive  service. 
Following  a  one  o'clock  dinner  at  the 
church,  the  canvassers  left  in  pairs 
to  raise  in  cash  and  pledges  the  $54,- 
000.00  needed  in  order  to  launch  the 
building  program.  That  night  at  the 
eight  o'clock  service,  the  sanctuary 
was  filled  with  interested,  expectant 
people  when  Mr.  Wallace  Truitt, 
chairman  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
and  of  the  Canvass  Committee,  an- 
nounced that  we  had  gone  over  the 
top  by  one  thousand  dollars.  The 
figures  now  stand  at  $57,200.00. 

While  we  have  for  a  long  time  had 
reasons  to  be  grateful  for  the  har- 
mony within  the  Greensboro  Church, 
it  seems  to  me  that  this  experience  has 
strengthened  the  bond  between  pas- 
tor and  people  and  the  members  one 


to  another  like  nothing  else  has  ever 
done. 

As  a  fitting  climax  to  a  wonderful 
week  Dr.  Rockwell  Harmon  Potter  of 
Hartford,  Connecticut,  who  came  to 
be  with  us  for  a  series  of  services, 
brought  his  first  message  that  Sunday 
night — a  glorious  challenging  mes- 
sage on  "Rebuilding  the  Temple." 
Each  night  for  a  week  this  great, 
yet  humble  man  of  God,  inspired  us 
with  his  wisdom,  his  simplicity,  his 
devotion  and  concern  for  things  of  the 
Spirit.  He  left  us  a  richer  and  a 
better  people. 

The  following  Sunday,  on  World 
Communion  Day,  a  beautiful  com- 
munion set  was  presented  the  church 
in  memory  of  the  late  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
L.  M.  Clymer  by  members  of  their 
family.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Clymer  were 
charter  members  of  the  Greensboro 
Church  and  spent  their  lives  in  its 
service.  The  presentation  was  made 
by  Mrs.  J.  R.  Foster,  Sr.,  also  a  char- 
ter member  of  the  church  and  accep- 
tance was  by  Mr.  Wallace  Truitt.  The 
Clymer  grandchildren  presented  to 
the  pastor  an  individual  communion 
service  that  he  may  use  for  admin- 
istering the  Lord's  supper  to  inva- 
lids and  shut-ins. 

Important  events  seem  to  follow 
close  on  to  each  other  in  the  life  of 
this  church  for  the  second  Sunday  in 
October  marked  Dr.  Wisseman's  four- 
teenth anniversary  as  pastor  of  the 
First  Church.  In  grateful  recogni- 
tion of  these  years  of  service  to- 
gether, a  silver  pitcher,  bearing  the 
inscription  —  1935-1949,  filled  with 
American  Beauty  roses,  had  been 
placed  on  the  altar.  At  the  close  of 
the  day  they  went  as  a  gift  to  the 
Wisseman  family. 

I  would  not  close  without  mention- 
ing the  activities  of  our  very  fine 
group  of  young  people.  They,  too, 
have  been  busy  during  these  October 
days.  On  Saturday  evening,  October 
3,  about  25  or  30  of  these  young  folk 
met  in  the  church  cottage  yard  for  an 
out-door  supper  and  their  fall  rally 
with  Mrs.  Wisseman  as  counselor. 
Timothy  Chang  was  present  and 
showed  pictures  of  our  Shaowu  Mis- 
sion. Baxter  Twiddy  was  also  pres- 
ent and  gave  an  interesting  account  of 
his  experience  last  summer  in  a  Ger- 
man work  camp. 

We  feel  that  these  events  and  won- 
derful experiences'  have  grown  out  of 
a  united,  cooperative  fellowship,  led 
by  a  pastor  who  believes  and  lives 
up  to  the  thought  that  "it  is  the  spirit 
which  animates  the  workshop  that 
matters. ' ' 

Mrs.  O.  H.  Paris. 


REMARKS  AT  THE  FUNERAL  OF 
MR.  W.  V.  LEATHERS.* 

By  Dr.  I.  W.  Johnson. 

William  Vaught  Leather  was  born 
in  March,  1880.  He  was  a  native  of 
Kentucky.  On  Saturday,  September 
24,  he  was  stricken  by  paralysis  while 
attending  to  his  work  as  a  representa- 
tive of  the  Old  Dominion  Life  Insur- 
ance Company.  He  died  three  weeks 
later,  at  2  :45  a.  m.,  Saturday,  October 
16,  at  the  age  of  69  years  and  seven 
months. 

He  came  to  Holland,  Virginia  in 
1905.  While  living  there  he  trans- 
ferred his  membership  to  the  Holland 
Christian  Church.  He  married  Miss 
Mamie  Holland  who  is  well  known  as 
an  active  church  worker  in  the  East- 
ern Virginia  Conference.  Later  he 
and  his  wife  moved  to  Suffolk  where 
they  have  resided  until  his  death.  He 
is  survived  by  his  wife ;  two  nieces, 
Mrs.  Carlton  Cutchins  of  Franklin, 
Virginia  and  Miss  Ruby  Leathers  of 
Lawrenceburg,  Kentucky;  five  neph- 
ews, William  Leathers,  Jr.,  of  Law- 
renceburg, Hal  and  Roland  Murphy 
of  Bloomfield,  Kentucky,  and  Harry 
and  Eugene  Searcy  of  Louisville, 
Kentucky. 

Mr.  Leathers  transferred  his  church 
membership  to  the  Suffolk  Christian 
Church  after  moving  to  Suffolk,  and 
was  a  faithful  and  consistent  member 
until  his  death.  A  few  years  ago  he 
was  elected  and  ordained  as  a  deacon 
of  that  church  and  discharged  the  du- 
ties of  that  high  office  with  satisfac- 
tion to  the  constituency  of  said 
church.  He  took  an  active  interest  in 
all  the  work  of  the  church. 

These  matters  are  mentioned  to  in- 
dicate his  interest  in  his  work,  his 
family  and  his  church.  He  was  dili- 
gent in  business,  devoted  to  his  home 
and  family  and  faithful  to  his  church. 

He  was  a  man  of  devotion. — Every 
member  of  his  family  and  his  circle 
of  friends  recognized  this  trait  in  his 
character.  He  found  great  joy  in 
ministering  to  others.  He  was  loyal 
to  his  church.  With  patience  and 
consecration  he  stood  ready  at  all 
times  to  render  service  wherever  it 
was  possible  for  him  to  do  so. 

He  was  a  Christian  gentleman. — 
With  humility  and  sincerity  he  loved 
his  church,  although  his  voice  was  sel- 
dom heard  in  public  meetings.  But 
he  was  a  faithful  champion  of  right 
(Continued  on  page  7.) 


'Message  given  by  Dr.  I.  W.  Johnson  at 
the  funeral  service  for  Mr.  Leathers  in  the 
Suffolk  Christian  Church  on  Sunday  after- 
noon, October  17.  Dr.  Johnson  officiated 
and  was  assisted  by  Drs.  H.  S.  Hardcastle, 
L.  E.  Smith,  J.  G.  Truitt  and  N,  G,  Newman. 


October  27, 1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


lll'Jlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll  IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII 

i 

News  of  Klon  C!  o  1 1  p ctp 

By  President  L.  E.  Smith 

 Him  «i  mum  i  milium  minimi  mini  mini  iiiiiiwiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiw 

HIGH  SCHOOL  DAY  AT  ELON 
COLLEGE. 

Elon  College  is  seeking  to  acquaint 
seniors  in  high  school  with  its  facili- 
ties, curriculum,  student  body,  facul- 
ty and  entire  campus.  Friday,  No- 
vember 4,  has  been  designated  "High 
School  Day."  The  high  school  sen- 
iors of  all  schools  in  Alamance  County 
and  portions  of  other  counties  have 
been  invited  to  attend.  This  invita- 
tion is  also  extended  to  the  juniors 
and  seniors  in  high  schools  through- 
out the  Southern  Convention  who  are 
members  of  the  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Church. 

The  administration  is  endeavoring 
to  secure  information  from  the  pas- 
tors of  our  churches  in  the  Conven- 
tion. A  letter  has  gone  to  all  pastors 
requesting  the  names  and  addresses  of 
our  high  school  juniors  and  seniors 
who  belong  to  their  congregations.  To 
this  date,  we  have  received  replies 
from  only  two  of  our  pastors,  one 
living  in  Virginia  and  the  other  in 
North  Carolina. 

Upon  arrival,  the  visiting  seniors 
will  be  greeted  by  officers  of  the  stu- 
dent body  and  faculty.  They  will  be 
directed  to  the  rotunda  of  Alamance 
Building  where  they  will  register. 
Registration  is  to  begin  at  2  :00.  After 
registratoin,  Student  Government 
Officials  will  take  them  for  a  tour  of 
the  campus.  They  will  visit  the  vari- 
ous departments  of  the  college  where 
demonstrations  will  inform  them  as  to 
the  materials,  subject  matter,  and 
methods  of  procedure.  At  4  o'clock, 
visitors,  students,  faculty  and  all  will 
assemble  in  Whitley  Auditorium  for 
a  program  of  music  by  the  Elon  Sing- 
ers and  addresses  by  members  of  the 
faculty  and  administration.  Follow- 
ing this  program,  visitors  and  the  stu- 
dent body  will  be  served  a  Barbecue 
dinner  on  the  campus.  After  the  din- 
ner, there  will  be  a  pep  rally  prepara- 
tory to  Elon  College's  Homecomin? 
game  with  High  Point  College  to  be 
played  in  the  new  Burlington  Stad- 
ium, Burlington,  N  o  r  t  h  Carolina. 
Following  the  rally,  visitors,  students, 
and  all  will  go  to  the  stadium  for  the 
game.  All  seniors  will  be  guests  of 
the  college  for  the  game. 

There  is  a  great  deal  of  interest  in 
this  proposed  High  School  Day  on 
and  off  the  campus.  To  date  one  hun- 
dred twenty -four  (124)  seniors  have 


acknowledged  the  invitation  and  ex- 
pressed their  intentions  of  being  pres- 
ent. This  information  is  given  through 
The  Christian  Sun  in  the  hope  that 
a  number  of  our  high  school  seniors 
living  outside  of  Alamance  County 
will  accept  this  as  a  personal  invita- 
tion and  send  a  card  expressing  their 
intentions  to  attend.  This  informa- 
tion should  be  received  at  the  college 
not  later  than  November  1. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

The  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches  ex- 
pressed its  interest  in  Elon  College 
and  a  desire  to  have  the  churches  give 
their  support  to  the  college  by  appor- 
tioning $15,000.00  to  the  several  con- 
ferencss  constituting  the  Convention 
and  requested  the  conferences  in  turn 
to  apportion  the  same  to  the  local 
churches  constituting  the  conferences. 
In  view  of  the  fact  that  the  Conven- 
tion requests  the  college  to  award  free 
scholarships  to  all  ministerial  stu- 
dents, full  time  Christian  workers, 
and  ministers'  ch  ildren  (which 
amounts  to  approximately  $3,600  an- 
nually), to  contribute  $900  to  the  sup- 
port of  The  Christian  Sun,  provide 
offices  (one  large  and  two  small  ones), 
and  furnish  heat,  lights  and  janitor 
service  (which  totals  another  $900  if 
rented  from  anyone  else),  thus,  mak- 
ing a  total  of  $5,400  that  the  college 
is  requested  to  contribute  out  of  its 
proposed  $15,000.  It  would  seem  that 
the  churches  would  certainly  want  to 
raise  the  entire  apportionment.  To 
date  the  college  has  received  through 
the  Convention  Office  a  total  of  only 
$7,702.75  which  is  slightly  more  than 
50  per  cent  of  the  amount  appor- 
tioned. Two  conferences,  the  Valley 
of  Virginia  and  Eastern  North  Caro- 
lina, have  already  met  in  annual  ses- 
sion leaving  only  three  more.  In  all 
fairness,  the  college  is  making  an 
earnest  appeal  to  the  churches  of  these 
two  conferences  if  there  be  any  that 
have  not  paid  their  apportionments  in 
full  to  please  do  so  as  quickly  as  pos- 
sible. This  is  vital  and  essential  to 
the  conduct  of  the  college.  The  three 
conferences  yet  to  meet,  Eastern  Vir- 
ginia, North  Carolina  and  Virginia, 
and  Western  North  Carolina,  are  ap- 
pealed to  to  raise  their  apportion- 
ments in  full  that  the  college  may  not 
be  hindered  or  handicapped  in  its  pro- 


gram of  instruction  and  guidance. 
Elon  College  is  a  church  institution. 
It  has  no  desire  to  be  other  than  our 
church's  college.  If  it  were  not,  it 
should  be  closed.  Since  it  is,  it  should 
be  supported.    We  are  the  only  ones 


to  give  that  support. 

Previously  reported    $6,996.16 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Amelia    22.00 

Beulah   18.00 

Moore  Union    3.00 

Mt.  Carmel   21.00 

Mt.  Gilead    5.00 

Mt.  Herman    10.00 

Niagara    10.00 

O'Kelley's  Chapel    5.00 

Plymouth    39.00 

Pope's  Chapel    2.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Berea  (Nansemond)    50.00 

Isle  of  Wight   30.00 

South  Norfolk    230.00 

Spring  Hill  S.  S   3.15 

Suffolk  8.  S   29.70 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Apple's  Chapel  S.  S   71.32 

Pleasant  Grove    40.00 

Shallow  Ford    80.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Albemarle   30.00 

Spoon's  Chapel  .  .  .  .  :   7.42 


Total    $  706.59 


Grand  Total   $7,702.75 


REMARKS  AT  THE  FUNERAL 
OF  MR.  W.  V.  LEATHERS. 
(Continued  from  page  6.) 
and  high  morals,  and  approved  deep 
piety  and  spiritual  worship. 

He  was  humble. — Having  known 
him  intimately  since  his  coming  to 
Virginia,  this  quality  of  character 
seemed  to  be  predominant  in  his  man- 
ner and  spirit  on  all  occasions.  He 
was  willing  to  follow  where  others  led 
the  way  in  righteousness  and  public 
service.  He  was  sincere  in  his  devo- 
tion and  service.  When  all  has  been 
said  in  appraisal  of  human  life — the 
greatest  asset  is  Christian  living.  Men 
honor  great  deeds.  Ood  honors  great 
living.  The  man  who  can  say  "for 
me  to  live  is  Christ"  has  found  the 
high  point  in  human  experience.  This 
means  more  than  a  sentimental  atti- 
tude towards  Christ  and  His  Church, 
for  it  includes  the  doing  of  work  in 
the  name  of  Christ.  To  such  Jesus  has 
given  a  precious  promise — "and  lo, 
I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the 
end. ' '  If  Jesus  goes  with  us,  it  means 
happy  living  and  walking  through 
the  valley  and  shadow  of  death  one 
can  say,  "Thou  art  with  me,  thy  rod 
and  thy  staff  they  comfort  me."  How 
glorious  to  say,  "Not  my  will  but 
thine  be  done."  "My  Jesus  as  thou 
wilt"  is  the  expression  of  an  obedi- 
ent child  of  God.  This  was  the  faith 
of  W.  V.  Leathers. 


Page  Eight 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  17,  1949 


Christian  Missions 

At   H om e   and  Abroad 


A  LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 
NO.  4 — LIBERATION. 

American  Board  Mission, 
Shaowu,  Fukien,  China, 
May  23,  1949. 
Dear  Friends  : 

I  have  just  re-read  my  letter  of 
May  19,  and  I  am  flabbergasted  at 
my  naivete.  To  believe  that  it  was 
all  over  so  quickly  and  easily  now 
seems  just  wishful  thinking.  On  May 
21,  I  went  to  Ershituh  to  bring  the 
family  back.  I  had  walked  about  15 
miles  on  the  way  home  when  I  met 
a  carpenter  who  had  been  making 
some  chairs  for  our  meetings.  He  had 
come  especially  to  look  for  me.  "The 
Communist  troops  have  moved  into 
your  house, ' '  he  told  me.  ' '  More  than 
10,000  have  come  to  Shaowu  and  have 
moved  into  every  available  space." 

I  was  astonished.  I  had  heard  that 
Communist  troops  were  extremely 
courteous  and  did  not  move  into  peo- 
ple 's  houses.  I  thought  of  our  things 
spread  out  just  as  we  had  left  them. 
I  covered  the  last  five  miles  very 
quickly.  The  others  came  along  more 
slowly. 

It  came  as  quite  a  shock  to  me  to 
see,  standing  by  the  bridge  on  the 
edge  of  town,  a  fierce  looking  soldier 
with  a  red  band  around  his  arm.  He 
looked  me  over  but  made  no  attempt 
to  stop  me  as  I  walked  into  the  city. 
A  guard  stopped  me  at  the  gate, 
"Who  are  you?"  he  asked.  I  live 
here,  I  replied  and  brushed  past  him. 

The  house  was  a  mess.  Some  of  our 
Chinese  friends  had  been  there  all 
morning  trying  to  get  the  soldiers  out 
but  to  no  avail.  Our  unused  beds 
were  all  moved  into  the  dining  and 
living  rooms  which  had  become  a  bar- 
racks. I  went  up  to  the  officer  in 
charge,  a  colonel,  whose  headquarters 
my  house  had  become. 

' '  I 've  heard  over  your  Peking  ra- 
dio broadcasting  station  that  the  Com- 
munist troops  are  well  disciplined 
and  courteous.  I've  also  heard  that 
you  have  asked  foreigners  not  to  leave 
but  to  stay  and  help  China.  You  have 
broadcast  that  you  would  protect  for- 
eigners and  their  property.  Yet,  here 
you  have  moved  into  our  house  and 
taken  over  without  asking.  Even  the 
poorly  disciplined  Nationalist  soldiers 
were  too  polite  for  that." 

The  Colonel  was  a  comparatively 


young  man,  perhaps  30,  who  looked 
like  a  real  soldier.  He  looked  tough 
but  not  coarse.  I  could  see  that  my 
words  had  made  him  really  mad.  Aft- 
erwards Mr.  Chang  told  me,  "You 
should  never  have  said  that." 

"Why  haven't  you  gone  back  to 
America  like  the  other  foreigners," 
he  asked  me.  I  repeated  again  that 
the  radio  had  urged  us  to  stay.  We 
had  come  to  help  the  people  of  China 
— which  was  supposedly  their  aim, 
too,  therefore,  there  was  no  cause  for 
us  to  go. 

"We  only  want  these  two  rooms," 
he  said,  "you  can  have  all  the  rest  of 
the  house.  We  won't  bother  a  thing 
of  yours,  you  can  be  assured  of  that. 
We  don't  like  to  live  in  the  homes  of 
ordinary  people  and  we  have  orders  to 
go  to  foreigners'  homes  since  most  of 
them  have  gone  anyway.  We  will 
only  be  here  a  few  days.  We  will  try 
not  to  bother  you,  but  we're  staying. " 

There  was  nothing  else  to  do.  We 
still  had  one  bedroom  and  a  guest 
room  which  became  our  dining  and 
living  rooms.  They  didn't  want  the 
kitchen  either,  they  said. 

That  evening  I  was  standing  on  the 
front  porch  when  our  Colonel  and  his 
assistant  came  out.  We  had  a  long 
talk.  "Why  do  you  Americans  help 
the  Kuomintang?"  he  asked  me. 
"They're  only  looking  out  for  them- 
selves and  care  nothing  for  the  com- 
mon people."  I  noticed  that  he  nor 
the  other  officers  wore  any  special  in- 
signia and  their  clothing  was  all  the 
same.  "We  are  all  equal,"  he  told 
me  later.  "We  have  no  titles  or  dis- 
tinctions. ' ' 

I  told  him  that  America's  aim  was 
to  help  the  people  of  China — an  aim 
which  was  broader  than  party  lines. 

' '  You  know, ' '  he  told  me,  ' '  we  have 
captured  everything  you  gave  them. 
All  the  guns  and  equipment  in  our 
outfit  are  from  America.  We  have 
200  trucks  and  jeeps  across  the  riv- 
er." 

"You  ought  to  thank  America  for 
helping  you  so  much,"  I  told  him. 
Then  for  the  first  time  there  appeared 
a  pleasant  and  friendly  smile.  He 
even  laughed  out  aloud.  I  could  see 
I  was  going  to  like  this  young  officer. 

"What  is  your  aim  in  coming  to 
China,"  he  asked  me.  I  told  him 
something  about  our  God,  about  Je- 
sus and  the  missionary  commission. 


"May  I  believe  in  your  God?"  he 
asked.   I  answered  without  hesitation. 

That  evening  I  listened  to  the 
American  news  and  then  turned  on 
the  Peking  Communist  station  for 
them.  I  then  tuned  in  the  Voice  of 
America.  They  were  much  interested 
in  the  news  of  Shanghai.  Before  I 
left  that  night,  Citizen  Wang  (the 
Colonel)  said  to  me,  "We  don't  want 
to  interfere  with  your  work.  We  will 
not  harm  you  and  if  there  is  anything 
we  can  do  for  you,  just  let  me  know." 
I  thanked  him  and  as  I  went  off  to 
sleep,  I  felt  no  apprehension  as  I 
could  see  he  was  a  man  of  his  word. 

The  next  day  was  Sunday.  As  I 
was  leaving  for  church,  I  stopped  in 
to  see  the  officer  in  charge.  "You 
asked  me  last  night  if  you  might  be- 
lieve in  God.  I  am  on  my  way  to 
church  now  and  would  be  glad  to 
have  you  accompany  me."  He 
thanked  me  very  politely  for  the  invi- 
tation and  seemed  pleased  when  I 
gave  him  a  copy  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. "I'd  like  to  talk  to  you  about 
Christianity  sometime,"  he  said- 
"Just  iioav  I  cannot  go." 

The  faces  of  the  soldiers  on  the- 
street,  I  could  readily  see,  revealed' 
that  they  were  anti-American.  They 
didn't  say  anything,  but  there  were 
no  friendly  words  of  greeting  which 
we  have  learned  to  expect  from  our 
Chinese  friends.  After  church  I  hur- 
ried home  as  rapidly  as  possible  to 
escape  the  hostile  stares  of  the  sol- 
diers. However,  for  those  men  in 
our  house,  those  whom  I  have  had  a 
chance  to  know,  even  in  this  short 
time,  there  has  developed  an  admira- 
tion and  a  real  liking,  and  I  have 
reason  to  believe  that  it  is  mutual. 
"As  a  matter  of  fact, ' '  Citizen  Wang 
told  me,  ' '  I  knew  some  Americans  up 
north  in  my  native  Hubei  and  they 
were  all  right.  I  used  to  have  long 
talks  with  them." 

This  morning,  he  came  to  my  study 
to  ask,  ' '  Are  we  bothering  you  in  any 
way.  If  so,  tell  us."  I  told  him  that 
their  living  in  our  living  and  dining 
room  was  a  bit  inconvenient,  but  that 
we  didn't  mind.  "We  will  move  out 
today,"  he  assured  me,  "if  you  will 
permit  us  to  move  into  the  empty 
school  building  in  front  of  your 
house. ' '   I  readily  agreed. 

Yesterday  another  division  moved 
into  Shaowu.  Apparently  both  are 
on  their  way  westward.  Now  practi- 
cally every  home  is  filled  with  sol- 
diers. Most  of  the  reports  are  that 
they  are  polite  and  well  disciplined — 
quite  different  from  previous  armies. 

This  morning,  a  young  man  came 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


October  17,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine 


a  i'iH' 1  '     !    1  1  ■     .  :i  :  !,           ,        ■        .  '        '  .  lllllllllllillllllllllllllllHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII 

s  C^tin^rn  Wompn  at  Work 

|                           With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

1                              Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 

1                     637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

n 

i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  i  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  minimi        '  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

WOMEN'S  SOCIETIES  REPORT. 
JOHNSON'S  GROVE. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year,  a 
committee  met  with  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Kimball  and  planned  our  Year  Book, 
which  was  very  attractive.  This  has 
helped  us  much  in  our  work  this  year. 

Since  our  pastor  and  his  wife  took 
such  interest  in  our  society  and  were 
so  helpful  to  us,  we  decided  to  name 
it  "The  Mary  Kimball  Circle." 

In  December,  we  had  a  Christmas 
party,  filled  three  boxes  for  the  Wel- 
fare Department,  a  sunshine  basket 
for  a  shut-in  member,  and  remem- 
bered our  pastor. 

In  May,  Mrs.  W.  T.  Harrell  met 
with  the  Circle  at  the  church  to  re- 
view our  home  mission  study  book. 
She  is  an  able  and  interesting  speak- 
er. 

In  July,  we  enjoyed  a  picnic  sup- 
per with  our  families  as  guests.  We 
were  also  glad  to  welcome  our  new 
pastor,  the  Rev.  W.  A.  Grissom,  and 
family. 

In  August,  Mrs.  T.  Hayes  Holland 
of  the  Franklin  Church,  was  our 
guest.  She  gave  us  a  very  interesting 
account  of  The  Woman's  Convention 
and  School  of  Missions  at  Elon. 

Our  circle  joins  with  you  in  prayers 
for  our  missionaries  and  our  work  for 
this  New  Year. 

Reporter. 

*     *  * 

WAKE  CHAPEL. 

We  have  had  a  year  of  Christian 
fellowship  under  the  leadership  of 
Mrs.  Garland  Ransdell. 

Mrs.  B.  B.  Johnson  has  planned 
programs  for  each  monthly  meeting 
that  were  a  great  inspiration.  Mrs.  R. 
M,  Dickens  has  conducted  very  com- 
prehensive devotions  from  the  Book 
of  Galatians  during  the  year  with  our 
pastor,  Rev.  Fred  P.  Register,  review- 
ing The  Gospel  Unlimited  at  the  Sep- 
tember meeting. 

In  February,  the  Society  was  most 
fortunate  to  have  Miss  Pattie  Lee 
Coghill  review  China — Twilight  or 
Dawn.  In  May,  several  members  of 
our  group  gave  splendid  reports  on 
On  Our  Own  Doorstep.  We  had  a 
covered  dish  supper  in  February  and 
a  picnic  supper  in  May. 

The  members  of  the  Society  were 
privileged  to  hear  Mrs.  Frank  Lau- 
bach  at  one  meeting  and  Timothy 


Chang  at  another.  We  joined  the  oth- 
er churches  in  the  community  for  the 
World  Day  of  Prayer. 

In  addition  to  the  usual  remem- 
brances for  shut-ins  and  baskets  for 
needy  families,  our  Society  clothes 
Betty  Jean  Proctor  at  the  Orphanage. 

The  Society  assisted  the  young  peo- 
ple of  the  church  in  serving  a  supper 
and,  in  addition,  served  the  local 
Lion's  Club  twice — the  proceeds  of 
which  were  to  be  applied  on  our  car- 
pet fund. 

One    Memorial    Membership  was 
purchased  for  Mrs.  Carey  Powell,  Sr. 
Mrs.  A.  G.  Johnson, 

Reporter. 

#  *  # 
BELEW  CREEK. 

We  observed  the  World  Day  of 
Prayer  with  Winston-Salem  churches. 
We  held  a  Thank  Offering  service, 
sent  clothing  to  the  Orphanage  at 
Easter,  observed  May  Fellowship,  cel- 
ebrated family  week  by  giving  special 
programs  and  a  community  supper. 
We  sent  a  box  to  Miss  Angie  Crew, 
sent  flowers  to  the  sick,  gifts  to  the 
shut-ins,  and  collected  clothing  for 
the  under-privileged.  We  also  raised 
$200  to  help  furnish  our  new  parson- 
age. 

We  have  enjoyed  good  programs 
throughout  the  year.  We  have  25 
members  and  hope  to  have  more  next 
year. 

Mrs.  J.  G.  Neal,  Jr., 

President. 

*  *  # 
HENDERSON. 

Our  Missionary  Society,  under  the 
able  leadership  of  our  president,  Mrs. 
T.  A.  Park,  has  just  completed  one 
of  the  most  successful  years  in  its  his- 
tory. 

Our  Society  is  divided  into  three 
circles.  Each  circle  meets  once  a 
month,  using  the  Bible  study  and  mis- 
sion study  in  each.  General  meetings 
are  held  every  three  months. 

During  November  our  women  had 
charge  of  the  ni<?ht  services  one  Sun- 
day night,  presenting  our  Thank  Of- 
fering Service,  and  receiving  a  nice 
offering  of  $58.00. 

At  Christmas,  different  circles  sent 
Christmas  baskets  and  gifts  to  various 
friends  and  members  of  our  church, 
and  also  to  Timothy  Chang. 

One  of  our  most  enjoyable  meetings 


was  the  General  meeting  in  March, 
when  we  had  Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill 
give  our  study  book,  China — Twilight 
or  Dawn,  and  we  had  a  covered  dish 
supper. 

We  had  three  women  to  attend  the 
School  of  Missions  at  Elon  College. 

One  of  our  circles  sent  a  large  box 
of  clothing  to  the  Indian  Mission  and 
a  lovely  box  of  clothing  was  sent  to 
the  Orphanage  for  Easter  from  all 
circles.  We  also  took  an  offering, 
which  was  sent  for  Friendly  Service 
to  Puerto  Rico. 

We  were  fortunate  in  having  with 
us  during  the  year,  Mrs.  Frank  Lau- 
bach  and  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Chandler,  who 
gave  us  inspiring  talks  on  the  work 
they  are  doing.  We  also  saw  "A  Let- 
ter from  China,"  which  showed  our 
mission  work  in  China  and  our  own 
missionaries. 

We  have  a  very  active  cradle  roll. 
At  the  end  of  the  year,  a  party  was 
given  for  them  and  an  offering  taken. 

Our  Society  places  in  the  Sunday 
school  a  bank  which  we  call  the  Birth- 
day Bank  and  all  are  asked  to  put  a 
penny  for  each  year  of  age.  This 
money  goes  to  the  Jacksons. 

Mrs.  Brooks  Harris. 

*     #  * 

MT.  ZION. 

As  we  start  the  new  year's  work 
with  high  hopes  of  making  our  society 
a  superior  one,  we  women  of  Mt.  Zion 
wish  to  give  the  following  report  of 
the  closing  year. 

In  addition  to  our  regular  meetings 
with  carefully  planned  programs,  us- 
ing the  packet  material  and  suggested 
Bible  and  Mission  studies,  we  ob- 
served World-Wide  Communion  Sun- 
day, held  our  Thank  Offering  Service, 
and  World  Community  Day  Service. 
We  sent  eighteen  pack-a-towel  bun- 
dles. We  had  Thanksgiving  Day  ser- 
vices and  received  a  nice  offering  for 
our  orphanage  at  Elon. 

In  December,  a  Christmas  Story, 
"The  Clock,"  was  presented.  Our 
president,  Mrs.  J.  L.  Gray,  also  pre- 
sented a  beautiful  candle  light  service 
at  the  church.  There  was  a  scene  in  the 
background  with  the  Virgin  Mary  and 
four  angels.  The  service  was  led  by 
Rev.  H.  B.  Watkins,  who  then  was  our 
pastor.  Carols  were  played  by  our 
organist,  using  our  new  electric  or- 
gan which  we  are  proud  to  have.  We 
gave  each  family  with  children  the 
"Christmas  Story  Book"  and  a  fami- 
ly service  for  Christmas.  We  sent 
Christmas  cheer  to  the  sick  and  shut- 
ins  in  our  community  and  Timothy 
Chang  received  a  gift  from  us.  In 
January,  we  sent  the  New  Year  Fami- 
ly Service  to  each  family.  In  Feb- 
( Continued  on  page  11.) 


Page  Ten 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  27,  1949 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 


Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


Dear  Boys  and  Girls  : 

"We  have  had  such  a  happy  experi- 
ence that  I  want  to  share  it  with  you. 
Monday  (Oct.  17)  the  ministers  and 
their  wives  of  the  Eastern  Virginia 
Conference  gave  a  farewell  party  to 
my  husband  and  me.  Last  May  we 
had  participated  in  a  farewell  for  Dr. 
and  Mrs.  Truitt  and  now  we  are  leav- 
ing for  North  Carolina. 

We  met  at  Bethlehem  Church  and 
the  ministers  were  very  kind  in  their 
words.  The  ladies  of  the  church 
served  an  excellent  dinner.  It  looked 
good  and  tasted  good. 

Mrs.  I.  W.  Johnson,  "Miss  Bertie," 
whom  I  have  known  and  loved 
through  the  years,  made  a  very  pleas- 
ing speech  and  presented  me  with  an 
orchid.  Dr.  Hardcastle  presented  my 
husband  with  a  book. 

You  are  wondering  why  I  should 
be  writing  this  for  the  Children's 
Page. 

And  this  is  the  reason :  their 
thoughtf  ulness,  affection  and  kindness 
are  a  part  of  the  fellowship  of  our 
church.  As  a  group  and  as  individ- 
uals we  had  worked  for  the  same  goals 
and  had  the  same  desires.  There  is  a 
spirit,  a  kinship  of  belonging  in  the 
family  of  God's  workers  that  is  close- 
binding  and  sustaining.  We  thanked 
them  from  the  bottom  of  our  hearts. 

Eastern  North  Carolina  Conference 
met  at  Southern  Pines  last  week.  Mr. 
House  and  I  attended  the  sessions. 
My  farewell  gift  made  a  bride-like 
ornament  for  my  going  away. 

Continue  to  grow  in  the  church, 
with  the  people  and  you,  too,  may 
know  the  joy  of  being  pleasantly  wel- 
comed and  so  graciously  being  bid 
godspeed.   One  doesn't  have  to  be  in 


a  minister's  family  for  that.  Our 
churches  are  friendly — if  you  should 
move  you  will  receive  a  welcome  in 
our  church  in  your  new  home  town. 
But  if  you  forget  to  tell  anyone  you 
are  there  no  one  will  know  it.  Make 
your  own  welcome  by  letting  them 
know  of  your  arrival. 

Our  College,  Orphanage  and  Sun 
are  at  work  for  us  in  North  Carolina 
and  Virginia.  Our  ministers  inter- 
change and  yet  never  change.  We  are 
a  part  of  a  great  fellowship  ! 


TALK  THINGS  OVER. 

By  Helen  Gregg  Green. 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

"One  thing  that  greatly  perplexed 
me,  as  a  child,  was  that  there  was  so 
much  it  appeared  I  was  supposed  to 
know,  of  which  I  was  entirely  igno- 
rant," a  friend  of  mine  recently  told 
some  of  us  who  were  discussing  early 
childhood.  Several  agreed  that  this 
had  been  true  during  their  childhood. 

I  remember  wishing  my  parents 
would  tell  me — oh,  so  many  things," 
another  friend,  who  is  trying  to  take 
the  place  of  both  father  and  mother  to 
an  energetic,  inquisitive  nine-year- 
old,  remarked. 

' '  I  had  a  mother,  wise  in  many  ways, 
but  always  hesitant  to  speak  on  the 
subject  of  sex  or  religion. ' '  This  gen- 
tle indictment  came  from  the  mother 
of  an  eighteen-year-old  son. 

"Evidently  you  have  profited  by 
her  mistakes,"  I  responded,  thinking 
of  her  manly  boy,  who  had  such  a 
wholesome  attitude  about  these  sub- 
jects.  ' '  How  did  you  manage  it  ? " 

"My  husband  and  I  have  talked 


freely  with  Ted — always,  of  course,  in 
a  manner  suitable  to  his  stage  of  de- 
velopment,"  the  brown-eyed  mother 
told  us,  thoughtfully  knitting.  "He 
has  never  hesitated  to  bring  his  prob- 
lems to  our  attention.  We  do  not 
solve  them  for  him ;  we  three  discuss 
them  together,  and  then  he  makes  his 
own  decisions. ' ' 

Then  a  very  young  mother  spoke 
up.  "A  friend  of  mine,"  she  said, 
' '  told  me  that  when  her  son  was  going 
away  to  school  she  asked  him  to  add  a 
postscript  to  every  letter,  saying,  'I 
am  all  right  spiritually,  mentally,  and 
physically.'  She  said  she  felt  that 
this  gave  him  an  ideal — an  obligation 
to  meet — and  she  added  that  she  had 
never  received  a  letter  from  him  with- 
out that  postscript.  I  should  like  to 
hear  what  others  think  of  this  moth- 
er's request. " 

' '  Unwise, ' '  said  one. 

"I  should  think,"  said  another, 
' '  that  the  postscript  might  mean  very 
little  after  he  had  written  it  for  many 
months. ' ' 

' '  In  case  he  took  it  seriously  I  think 
it  would  make  him  unbearably  con- 
ceited, ' '  said  a  third. 

"If  'all  right'  referred  to  satisfac- 
tory growth,  and  was  so  understood 
by  both  mother  and  son,  the  words 
might  be  justifiably  reassuring  to  the 
parent,"  said  a  thoughtful  woman. 
' '  However,  I  never  would  recommend 
such  a  practice.  Who  is  able  to  say 
whether  or  not  his  progress  along  all 
lines  is  satisfactory?" 

' '  Let  us  go  back  to  '  talking  things 
over'  with  children  in  their  early, 
formative  years,"  Eileen,  who  first 
had  spoken,  said  to  us.  "You  don't 
suddenly  start  talking  confidentially 
and  intimately  to  your  children  about 
the  more  serious  subjects.  Because 
of  my  parents'  reticence,  we  never 
did  become  really  confidential.  It 
would  be  quite  difficult,  even  now,  to 
begin  talking  on  certain  subjects  with 
them." 

We  should  talk  matters  over  natu- 
rally and  guide  our  children,  all 
through  their  childhood,  in  the  knowl- 
edge of  subjects  of  interest  to  them 
and  about  which  they  ought  to  know 
— religion,  sex,  political  science,  any- 
thing and  everything  of  importance — 
in  a  way  that  they  can  comprehend. 
Ignorance  is  not  protection  nor  the 
path  to  a  full  life,  but  knowledge  and 
understand  are. 


Sympathy  is  a  thing  to  be  encour- 
aged apart  from  humane  considera- 
tions, because  it  supplies  us  with  the 
materials  for  wisdom. — Robert  Louis 
Stevenson. 


October  27,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


WESTERN  N.  C.  YOUNG  PEOPLE 
TO  MEET. 

Western  North  Carolina  young  peo- 
ple are  to  meet  at  the  Liberty  Chris- 
tian Church,  Liberty,  North  Carolina, 
on  Sunday,  October  30,  at  3  :00  p.  m., 
according:  to  an  announcement  by 
Mrs.  Charlesanna  Robbins  Park,  act- 
ing president. 

An  attendance  trophy  will  be 
awarded  to  the  church  having  the 
most  representatives. 

The  Albemarle  Young  People  will 
present  a  play. 

Those  coming  are  asked  to  bring  a 
picnic  supper,  and  the  Liberty 
Church  will  furnish  the  drink.  All 
churches  in  the  Western  North  Caro- 
lina Conference  are  asked  to  send 
representatives. 


CHRISTIAN  YOUTH  CONFERENCE. 

A  Christian  Youth  Conference  will 
be  held  on  Friday  and  Saturday  of 
this  week  and  on  Sunday  morning,  in 
Richmond,  under  the  direction  of 
Isaac  K.  Beckes  of  Chicago,  who  is 
the  Director  of  Young  People's  Work 
of  the  United  Christian  Youth  Move- 
ment. The  conference  theme  will  be, 
' '  United  !  Committed  !   In  Christ ! ' ' 

The  Friday  evening  session  will  be 
held  at  Grace  and  Holy  Trinity  Epis- 
copal Church,  the  session  featuring  a 
discussion  with  Virginia  leaders  of 
youth  of  "Contemporary  Problems  in 
Youth  Work." 

On  Saturday  morning  at  9  :00,  at 
Holy  Trinity  Church,  delegates  will 
register.  The  opening  Service  of  Wor- 
ship at  10  :30  will  be  followed  by  an 
address  on  "Youth  and  the  Ecumeni- 
cal Movement"  by  Mr.  Beckes.  In 
the  afternoon,  George  D.  Kelsey 
speaks  on  "The  Ecumenical  Spirit 
and  Christian  Relations."  This  will 
be  followed  by  group  discussions. 

Saturday  evening  at  6 :15,  a  ban- 
quet will  be  held  at  the  Central  Y.  W. 
C.  A.  At  7  :30,  there  will  be  special 
music  followed  by  an  address, 
' '  Young  People  in  the  World  Council 
of  Churches,"  by  John  Wood,  and 
one  by  George  D.  Kelsey,  "When 
Christ  Has  His  Way."  The  session 
will  be  concluded  with  a  fellowship 
program. 

On  Sunday  morning  at  9  :00,  John 
Wood  will  speak  on  "The  United 


Christian  Youth  Movement";  and  at 
1 1 :00  there  will  be  a  sermon,  ' '  To- 
ward a  Church  Triumphant, ' '  by  Mr. 
Beckes. 


Religion  and  education  are  the  chief 
factors  in  protecting  the  home.  The 
home  is  sacred — it  is  a  gift  from  God 
of  a  loving  partnership  between  par- 
ents and  children. — T.  F.  Epes. 

LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 

(Continued  from  page  8.) 
into  my  study.  "My  whole  family  is 
Christian  up  in  Honan.  My  parents 
lead  the  worship  services,"  he  told  me 
of  his  much-loved  pastor,  of  his  God- 
fearing parents  and  of  his  church. 
His  Honan  accent  was  different  and 
I  only  got  about  half  of  what  he  said, 
but  I  could  see  he  was  glad  to  have 
someone  to  talk  to.  A  communist  sol- 
dier— yet  just  a  homesick  kid  away 
from  home. 

My  experience  thus  far  leads  me  to 
the  same  conclusion  as  that  of  Fri- 
day's letter.  These  new  arrivals  are 
people  just  like  us.  They  have  their 
virtues  and  their  vices — which  are 
common  to  all  mankind.  They  re- 
spond to  kindness  and  good  will  and 
give  it  in  return.  There  are  fewer  of 
us  Americans  in  China  now.  There- 
fore we  have  a  greater  responsibility 
than  ever  to  teach  and  to  live  accord- 
ing to  the  teaching  of  our  Christ. 

Cordially, 
Dick  Jackson. 


CHURCH  WOMEN  AT  WORK. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 
ruary,  we  had  a  Valentine  Party  for 
the  youth  of  the  church. 

We  observed  the  World  Day  of 
Prayer  with  our  neighbor,  Ebenezer 
Methodist  Church.  We  ordered  Guide 
Posts  to  use  with  other  literature. 

A  Missionary  Rally  was  held  at  the 
church,  presenting  a  program,  "Wo- 
men of  the  Younger  Churches,"  fol- 
lowed by  a  luncheon.  We  decorated 
our  classrooms  with  drapes,  made  a 
scarf  for  the  pulpit  stand,  and  kneel- 
ing cushion  for  the  chancel  rail.  We 
had  May  Fellowship  service,  social 
for  families  and  presented  gifts  on 
Mother's  Day. 

We  gave  a  Life  Membership  to  one 
of  our  oldest  members,  Mr.  J.  R.  Dix- 
on, Sr.,  and  also  on  Father's  Day  we 


presented  Father's  Day  gifts  with 
music  and  readings. 

Rev.  Stanley  Carne  reviewed  the 
study  book,  China — Twilight  or  Dawn 
in  such  a  manner  that  we  all  enjoyed 
it. 

In  addition  our  regular  work,  all 
through  the  year,  we  remember  the 
sick  and  shut-ins  with  cards,  flowers 
and  visits.  When  there's  sadness 
brought  by  deaths  we  carry  prepared 
dishes,  and  serve  the  meal  on  the  day 
of  the  funeral  to  the  stricken  family. 

Mrs.  Georoe  Dixon, 

Reporter. 


MISSIONARY  OFFERINGS. 


(Continued  from  page  3.) 

Union  (South.)    18.00 

Waverly    146.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Apple's  Chapel  8.  S   25.56 

Asheville   19.24 

Belew  Creek   1.70 

Burlington  S.  S   35.13 

Concord    15.00 

Durham  S.  S   13.70 

Elk  Spur  (For  Morning  Star)  .  .  8.50 

Greensboro,  First   13.44 

Greensboro,  First  (For  Shaowu)  10.63 

Haw  River    20.06 

Hines  Chapel    1.50 

Ingram  S.  S   41.99 

Liberty  S.  S   14.56 

Lynchburg  (For  Timothy  Chang)  18.78 

Mt.  Zion  (For  Timothy  Chang)  .  19.75 

New  Lebanon  S.  S   18.00 

Pleasant  Grove  S.  S   24.31 

Reidsville  S.  S   25.50 

Reidsville    Woman's  Missionary 

Society: 

(For  Timothy  Chang)    15.00 

(For  Muellers)    696.00 

(For  Summerville)    320.00 

Rocky  Ford  (For  Morning  Star)  10.96 

Shallow  Ford    80.00 

Elon  College  Woman's  Mission- 
ary   Society     (For  Yaying 

Chang)    18.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Albemarle   49.00 

Ether    10.64 

Flint  Hill  (M)  S.  S   3.01 

Needham's  Grove    10.71 

Pleasant  Grove    10.00 

Pleasant  Ridge  S.  S.  (For  Morn- 
ing Star)    2.00 

Pleasant  Union    11.00 

Smithwood    30.00 

Valley  Va,  Conference : 

Antioch  S.  S   16.05 

Linville    14.38 

Newport  S.  S   12.83 

Winchester  (For  Yaying  Chang)  5.00 
Begonia  S.  S.,  Prince  George,  Va. 

(For  Timothy  Chang)    11.00 


Total  for  Foreign  Missions  .  $  3,710.82 


Total  for  Period  Sept.  1  to 

Oct.  20,  1949    $  6,612.83 

Previously  Reported   31,308.80 


Total  since  January  1,  1949  .  $37,921.63 


Respectively  submitted, 

Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Superintendent . 


Page  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  17,  1949 


ill 

mi  iiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiim   iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!! 

Sunday  School  Lesson  | 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D.  I 

^Minimi  iiiiiiiiii  mm  mm  mm  i  ihiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  i  mi  iiiiiiiiiiiiinii  i  i  miiiiiiiiiii  m  mini  mm 

GOD  COMFORTS  HIS  PEOPLE. 

Lesson  VI — November  6,  1949. 
Memory  Selection:  Fear  thou  not, 
for  I  am  with  thee;  be  not  dis- 
mayed, for  I  am  thy  God;  I  will 
strengthen  thee;  yea,  I  will  help 
thee;  yea,  I  will  uphold  thee  with 
the  right  hand  of  my  righteousness. 
—Isaiah  41 :10. 
Lesson  :    Isaiah  40  and  41 ;  42  :5-9  ; 

54;  61;  63:7-9;  Luke  4:14-21. 
Devotional  Beading  :  Psalm  46  :1-11. 
The  Times. 
The  times  have  changed  since  our 
last  lesson  from  Isaiah.  The  situation 
is  different.  Israel  has  been  carried 
away  into  captivity.  The  nation  has 
been  swallowed  up  by  Babylon.  It 
has  lost  its  identity.  It  has  also  lost 
hope  and  courage.  Its  fortunes  were 
at  a  low  ebb.  And  perhaps  worst  of 
all,  it  had  lost  its  sense  of  mission. 
The  times  were  out  of  joint  and  some- 
body was  needed  to  set  them  right. 

The  Man. 
Scholars  are  pretty  well  agreed  that 
the  man  who  speaks  in  Chapters  40-66 
of  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah  is  not  the 
same  man  who  has  been  speaking  in 
chapters  1-39.  So  much  time  has 
elapsed,  there  is  such  a  difference  in 
ideas  and  literary  style,  the  historical 
background  is  so  different,  that  it  is 
generally  agreed  that  these  latter 
chapters  are  the  work  of  a  prophet,  a 
very  great  prophet,  who  lived  and 
preached  at  a  time  towards  the  end 
of  the  Exile,  when  the  rapid  rise  of 
the  power  of  Cyrus  presaged  the  fall 
of  Babylon.  Just  who  this  unnamed 
prophet  is,  is  not  known.  And  it 
hardly  needs  to  be  added  that  it 
makes  no  difference  whether  he  is 
known  or  not.  It  has  nothing  to  do 
with  the  question  of  the  inspiration  of 
these  writings.  Nothing  in  the  Old 
Testament  is  more  clearly  inspired  or 
inspiring  than  these  writings  are.  In- 
deed their  value  is  all  the  more  en- 
hanced because  scholars  have  been 
able  to  help  us  to  see  them  against 
their  background  and  thus  to  help  us 
to  understand  them  better.  Through 
them  as  through  other  prophetic  writ- 
ings, God  of  old  time  spoke  unto  the 
fathers,  and  still  speaks  through  them 
to  us.  For  this  unnamed  and  un- 
known prophet  from  shrewd  obser- 
vation and  with  prophetic  insight 
spoke  in  words  that  have  both  a  time- 


ly and  temporary  application  to  the 
situation  at  hand,  and  a  timeless  ap- 
plication to  all  kindred  situations. 

The  Message. 

As  has  been  stated  above,  the  times 
had  changed.  The  messages  of  the 
first  Isaiah  (if  we  may  use  that  term 
for  our  purpose  here)  were  messages 
of  warning  and  of  judgment  and  of 
pronouncement  of  guilt  and  declara- 
tion of  punishment.  There  was  noth- 
ing else  for  the  Righteous  Judge  of 
all  the  earth  to  do  with  his  reprobate 
and  sinful  nation. 

But  now  the  situation  was  different. 
Judgment  had  been  executed  and  dis- 
aster had  fallen  upon  the  nation.  The 
great  and  glorious  Temple  had  been 
destroyed,  Jerusalem  had  been  cap- 
tured, the  nation  had  been  carried  in- 
to captivity.  Here  it  was  a  little 
group  of  people,  comparatively  speak- 
ing, "displaced  persons"  in  a  great 
pagan  nation,  dispossessed,  dispersed 
and  disspirited,  despairing.  But  this 
great  prophet  could  read  the  hand- 
writing on  the  wall.  He  knew  that 
dissension  and  decay  within  the  great 
nation  of  Babylon,  and  the  rising 
power  of  Persia  under  Cyrus,  would 
bring  defeat  and  disaster  to  proud 
Babylon,  and  would  bring  in  a  new 
era  in  history,  and  especially  in  the 
history  of  his  beloved  nation.  For 
with  daring  prophetic  genius  he  saw 
that  Cyrus,  pagan  leader  that  he  was, 
was  to  be  an  instrument  of  God,  and 
that  God  was  about  to  revisit  his  peo- 
ple, and  to  restore  them  to  their  an- 
cient homeland.  It  was  daring  think- 
ing, made  possible  only  by  a  living 
faith  in  the  living  God.  Opportunity 
was  knocking  at  their  doors,  but  they 
were  not  ready  for  it.  The  prophet 
saw  that  it  was  his  business  to  help 
them  to  get  ready  for  their  great 
hour.  They  must  be  given  new 
strength,  new  courage,  new  enthusi- 
asm ;  they  must  be  challenged  to  he- 
roic action ;  they  must  be  quickened 
with  a  new  faith.  They  must  be 
helped  to  see  that  even  his  severe 
chastisement  of  his  chosen  people  was 
designed  to  be  reformatory,  and  to 
prepare  them  for  their  great  mission. 
Furthermore  they  must  be  made  to 
know  that  his  unfailing  faithfulness 
to  his  ancient  promises  was  now  to  be 
a  sure  ground  for  dauntless  hope  and 
joy.  His  was  the  task,  the  great  task 
of  bringing  about  in  Israel  a  great  re- 


vival, the  replacement  of  a  dead  tra- 
dition by  a  living  faith. 

The  general  pattern  which  he  fol- 
lowed is  to  be  found  in  one  of  his 
great  messages  as  recorded  in  Isaiah 
40.  Its  keynote  is  comfort.  ' '  Comfort 
ye,  comfort  ye  my  people,"  saith  the 
Lord.  "Speak  ye  comfortably  to  Je- 
rusalem. ' '  But  here  as  elsewhere,  the 
word  comfort  means  to  "  make 
strong, "  "  to  strengthen. ' '  True  com- 
fort makes  strong,  and  leaves  one  bet- 
ter prepared  to  do  what  must  be  done 
and  to  bear  what  must  be  borne. 

Hard  after  the  words  of  comfort, 
comes  a  word  of  challenge.  Israel  is 
to  make  ready  a  way  for  the  Lord, 
"Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
make  straight  in  the  desert  a  highway 
for  our  God.  In  other  words  the 
prophet  's  message  was  a  call  to  action 
as  well  as  a  proclamation  of  hope. 

But,  alas,  how  could  poor,  weak, 
disheartened  Israel  prepare  the  way 
of  the  Lord !  They  were  as  grass  that 
groweth  up  and  withereth,  as  a  flower 
that  fadeth.  They  were  in  their  own 
strength,  but  they  were  not  to  do  this 
in  their  own  strength.  Their  God  was 
a  God  of  power.  He  would  come 
"with  a  strong  hand,"  and  his  arm 
would  be  their  strength.  But  blessed 
be  his  name ;  he  was  also  a  God  of  love 
and  grace.  He  would  "feed  his  flock 
like  a  shepred ;  he  would  gather  the 
lambs  in  his  arms,  and  carry  them  in 
his  bosom,  and  he  would  gently  lead 
those  that  are  with  young."  Infinite 
power  was  wedded  to  tender  and  infi- 
nite love  and  grace  and  goodness. 

The  prophet  tries  to  shift  their 
focus  of  attention  from  their  own 
weakness  to  the  might  and  power  of 
God.  In  glowing  language  he  de- 
scribes the  majesty  and  the  might  of 
their  God,  and  his  sovereignty  over  all 
nations.  And  in  somewhat  ironic  lan- 
guage he  deals  with  the  problem  that 
harassed  the  people  of  his  nation. 
Here  they  were  without  a  Temple  or 
any  visible  symbol  of  their  God.  And 
all  around  them  were  the  elaborate 
and  costly  images  and  idols  and  tem- 
ples of  the  gods  of  the  people,  whose 
captives  they  were.  There  was  the 
subtle  temptation  to  turn  to  idolatry. 
.They  wanted  a  "god  with  a  face"  as 
it  were.  Again  the  prophet  directs 
attention  to  the  Holy  One  of  Israel, 
the  God  who  had  set  His  glory  in  the 
heavens  as  well  as  who  had  laid  the 
foundations  of  the  earth.  Further- 
more, God  ruled  and  overruled  in  his 
universe — he  brought  princes  to  noth- 
ing, and  made  the  judges  of  the  earth 
as  vanity.  Indeed  beside  him  there 
were  no  other  gods.  He  was  God,  and 
God  alone. 

(Continued  on  page  15.) 


October  17,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


TASK  OP  PREACHER. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 
miliar  with  the  idea  of  seeing  many 
different  religions  living  side  by  side 
on  the  principle  of  "live  and  let  live." 
But  Christians  came  with  the  chal- 
lenging counter-claim ;  though  others 
may  believe  in  ' '  gods  many  and  lords 
many,  yet  for  us  there  is  one  God, 
the  Father  .  .  .  and  one  Lord,  Jesus 
Christ."  They  took  this  claim  seri- 
ously ;  they  made  this  claim  resolutely. 
And  instantly  they  became  the  enemy. 

It  is  all  happening  again  today. 
Wherever  the  Christian  Church  reso- 
lutely proclaims,  "Jesus  Christ  is 
Lord"  a  sharp  conflict  ensues  with 
those  who  would  set  up  another  ulti- 
mate authority  and  loyalty.  Every 
modern  totalitarianism  correctly  sees 
Christ  as  the  enemy.  They  do  not 
see  that  the  enemy  is  indeed  the  Sa- 
vior. The  conflict  in  Nazi  Germany 
was  inevitable  for  this  reason,  for 
there  the  State  set  itself  up  as  the 
ultimate  and  only  authority.  And 
today  we  see  the  sharpening  of  the 
same  conflict  in  every  country  behind 
the  Iron  Curtain.  Communism  is  a 
totalitarian  regime,  and  sooner  or 
later  it  demands  complete  control 
over  the  thoughts  and  actions  of  every 
individual  and  every  institution. 

This  spiritual  conflict  for  the  final 
loyalties  of  men  cannot  be  evaded.  It 
is  there  in  the  very  nature  of  our  Gos- 
pel. Precisely  because  the  world  is  as 
it  is,  the  need  is  all  the  greater  to  de- 
clare boldly  where  real  help  may  be 
found.  Somebody  has  said  that  the 
Gospel  has  been  discredited  by  the 
war.  On  the  contrary,  the  war  and  its 
long  aftermath  have  been  proving 
that  the  Gospel  is  right.  To  a  warring- 
world  we  are  to  keep  saying :  that  is 
not  the  way,  seek  the  way  of  Jesus.  In 
a  time  of  prejudice,  brother  against 
brother,  we  are  to  keep  saying :  that 
is  not  the  way,  seek  the  spirit  of  Je- 
sus. In  a  world  of  moral  relativity 
where  people  are  all  mixed  up  and 
run  into  all  kinds  of  blind  alleys,  we 
are  to  keep  saying :  that  is  not  the 
way,  seek  the  truth  as  we  have  it  in 
Jesus.  He  is  the  Way,  the  Truth  and 
the  Life.  .  .  .  Follow  Him ! 

New  decades  may  lead  into  new 
situations,  and  new  situations  may 
enjoin  new  duties — but  this  duty  will 
remain — to  seek  to  bring  our  world 
under  the  sway  of  Christ.  Here  is 
sufficient  compulsion  to  send  us  forth 
in  His  name  into  our  own  neighbor- 
hood and  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

What  it  means  to  make  Christ  Lord, 
in  the  personal  realm,  has  been  finely 
expressed  in  a  parable  which  I  found 
in  the  writings  of  the  Danish  theo- 


logian, Kierkegaard.  In  order  to  be 
a  fully  up-to-date  preacher  you  must 
be  able  to  quote  Kierkegaard  :  This  is 
the  parable:  "Once  upon  a  time 
there  was  a  rich  man  who  bought,  for 
an  exorbitant  price,  a  team  of  fault- 
less and  excellent  horses.  He  wanted 
them  for  the  pleasure  of  driving  them 
himself.  A  year  or  two  went  by.  If 
anyone  who  had  known  these  horses 
in  earlier  days  now  saw  them  driven 
away  by  their  owner,  he  would  not  be 
able  to  recognize  them.  Instead  of 
being  full  of  fire,  they  were  dull  and 
drowsy.  They  could  bear  nothing. 
They  could  endure  nothing.  The  rich 
man  could  hardly  drive  them  four 
miles  without  having  to  stop  on  the 
way,  and  sometimes  they  came  to  a 
standstill  just  when  he  was  driving 
his  best.  Moreover,  they  had  acquired 
all  sorts  of  quirks  and  bad  habits.  Al- 
though, of  course,  they  got  food  in 
abundance,  yet  they  grew  thinner. 

' '  Then,  in  desperation,  the  rich  man 
called  in  the  king's  coachman.  He 
drove  these  horses  for  one  month.  At 
the  end  of  the  period  there  was  no 
team  of  horses  in  the  whole  land 
which  carried  their  heads  so  proudly, 
whose  eyes  were  so  fiery,  whose  pace 
was  so  beautiful.  No  other  team  of 
horses  had  the  endurance  of  these. 
Why  the  difference?  The  difference 
lay  here :  the  owner,  who  was  no 
coachman  and  merely  played  the 
coachman,  drove  the  horses  according 
to  the  horses'  conception  of  how  they 
should  be  driven.  The  royal  coach 
man  drove  them  according  to  the 
coachman's  conception  of  driving." 

This,  says  Kierkegaard,  is  a  picture 
of  human  life.  We  live  such  a  poor 
life,  our  energies  scattered,  ineffec- 
tive, purposeless,  without  endurance, 
half-hearted,  defeated  morally  at  sea, 
mentally  confused,  because  the  driv- 
er is  lacking.  We  live  according  to 
our  own  ideas  of  living.  We  need  a 
coachman.  We  need  the  royal  coach- 
man, which  is  Christ. 

This  is  the  heart  of  our  proclama- 
tion to  society  and  fo  the  individual. 
It  is  this  word  that  you  have  called 
me  to  speak  to  you,  and  for  you  to  the 
world.  Give  the  reins  of  your  life 
into  the  hands  of  the  royal  coachman, 
Christ. 

Ill 

We  preach  not  ourselves,  but  Christ 
Jesus  as  Lord,  and  ourselves  your 
servant  for  Jesus'  sake. 

Myself  as  your  servant !  How  can 
I  serve  you  as  I  ought?  I  know  the 
innumerable  personal  aspects  of  the 
Christian  ministry  which  bring  a  min- 
ister into  close  touch  with  his  people 
in  every  kind  of  human  situation,  and 


which  give  such  joy  to  his  calling.  In 
all  these  ways  as  counsellor  and 
friend,  I  am  eager  to  serve. 

However,  I  am  thinking  specifically 
of  that  aspect  of  the  ministry  that  re- 
lates to  preaching  and  the  conduct  of 
public  worship.  There  is  a  sense  in 
which  you  have  called  me  to  be  your 
voice — to  speak  for  you.  That  doesn't 
mean  that  I  am  first  of  all  to  listen  to 
what  you  want  me  to  say,  and  then 
faithfully  to  repeat  that.  I  am  not 
here  to  try  to  give  expression  to  the 
average  opinion  of  this  congregation. 
You  want  me,  first  of  all,  to  be  a  faith- 
ful servant  of  the  Word.  Indeed,  I 
cannot  serve  you  as  I  ought  unless  I 
am  a  faithful  servant  of  the  Word.  I 
know  that  this  church  has  been  noted 
for  the  freedom  of  utterance  which 
it  has  always  accorded  its  ministers. 
But  it  is  a  privilege  which  must  not 
be  abused.  The  freedom  which  is 
mine  is  freedom  within  the  Gospel, 
whose  messenger  I  am.  It  is  this 
freedom  you  accord  me  in  opening 
this  pulpit  to  me.  <■ 

There  is  something  strangely  won- 
derful about  that  which  brings  a  min- 
ister and  a  congregation  together.  We 
do  not  know  one  another  well.  I  have 
never  so  much  as  attended  a  service  in 
this  church:  Yet  we  know  each  other 
well  enough  to  be  conscious  of  a  broad 
basis  of  agreement.  As  I  stand  here 
this  morning  I  am  conscious  of  the  fact 
that  around  me  is  a  church  that  is  in 
fundamental  agreement  with  me.  Not 
that  we  see  eye  to  eye  on  every  point. 
We  wouldn't  be  Congregationalists 
if  we  did.  We  pride  ourselves  on  the 
fact  that  our  fellowship  is  not  de- 
pendent upon  identity  of  theological 
opinion  or  of  denominational  name. 
But  it  is  dependent  upon  a  common 
loyalty  to  Jesus. 

We  are  concerned  about  the  same 
things.  We  believe  in  God  and  his 
kingdom.  We  want  to  see  that  King- 
dom come.  We  believe  in  preaching 
the  Gospel  to  all  mankind.  We  be- 
lieve in  the  world-wide  mission  of  the 
church.  We  begin  with  the  broad 
basis  of  a  common  concern  and  a  com- 
mon faith  and  to  this  concern  and 
faith  you  want  me  to  bear  testimony 
on  your  behalf  as  effectively  and  as 
persuasively  as  possible.  Someone 
has  defined  preaching  as  "the  church 
confessing  its  faith."  Certainly  it  is 
one  way — though  it  is  only  one — in 
which  your  voice,  the  voice  of  this 
church,  can  be  heard. 

I  am  to  speak  for  you.  But  I  am 
also  to  speak  to  you.  For  a  church  is 
not  a  perfect  entity,  made  up  of  per- 
fect people ;  it  is  made  up  of  men  and 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Fourteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  27, 1949 


|  The  Orphanage  J 

(aiaEEiafsisj3Jsis/3isisi3MajSEiE!JSJSOjaisjsE®ia 

Dear  Friends  : 

Some  of  our  Burlington  ladies  are 
sewing  for  our  children,  others  are 
giving  attention  to  some  closets  for 
the  little  girls  in  the  Main  Building, 
another  one  came  by  yesterday  and 
said:  "Having  read  your  last  letter 
I  could  not  rest  until  I  came  by  and 
gave  you  this  check. ' '  ( Can  you  wait 
until  next  week 's  report  to  see  who  it 
was  and  how  much?)  The  Pleasant 
Ridge  Church  came — 75  strong — to 
visit  us  last  Sunday.  Mrs.  Truitt  and 
I  were  in  Suffolk  for  a  dear  friend's 
funeral,  but  Ann  went  and  met  them 
and  helped  play  hostess. 

The  sound  of  tractors,  early  and 
late,  accompany  the  sowing  of  fall 
grain.  In  a  few  weeks  our  brown 
fields  will  be  green  and  beautiful. 

I  preached  the  60th  anniversary 
sermon  for  the  large  E.  &  R.  Church 
in  Burlington  recently ;  spoke  for  our 
children  at  the  Eastern  North  Caro- 
lina Conference  in  session  at  Southern 
Pines;  preached  to  the  Conference  at 
the  evening  session  and  had  the  thrill 
of  having  the  Elon  Choir  furnish  sev- 
eral beautiful  selections  of  music. 
Sunday  I  shall  have  the  pleasure  of 
preaching  for  our  Burlington  Church 
and  my  good  friend,  the  Rev.  W.  Mil- 
lard Stevens. 

A  program  is  being  prepared  which 
our  boys  and  girls  will  present  to  the 
Burlington  Church  Sunday  School, 
the  Burlington  Rotary  Club,  and  who 
knows,  maybe  at  your  church,  too,  if 
they  get  invited.  It  would  be  real 
thoughtful  in  some  church  or  organi- 
zation if  they  sent  us  a  hundred  dol- 
lars— more  or  less — for  costumes.  We 
would  like  to  use  them  and  store  them 
for  future  use.  If  you  could  see  how 
talented  and  cooperative  these  chil- 
dren are,  and  how  much  this  "some- 
thing out  of  the  routine"  means  to 
them  you  would  like  it.  By  the  way, 
the  "unloved  orphan"  is  happy  now 
and  is  responding  well. 

For  several  years  I  have  been  typ- 
ing out  a  prayer  at  the  conclusion  of 
my  private  morning  devotions.  First 
paragraph  of  this  morning's  prayer 
is  as  follows : 

Or  Lord  Jesus,  how  good  it  is  to  he 
in  Thy  Work!  To  be  called  to  serve 
Thee,  and  to  be  given  the  privilege  of 
serving  in  such  a  fruitful  place! 
Blessed  be  Thy  name,  and  glory  and 
honor  and  praise  be  unto  Thee  for 
Thy  mighty  redemption  and  love. 

The  prayer  goes  on  for  my  fellow 
ministers,  their  churches,  and  their 


personal  joy  in  serving  the  Lord;  and 
it  seeks  God's  blessings  upon  our  en- 
tire great  brotherhood. 

The  Thanksgiving  Offering  is  be- 
fore us.  Let  us  make  it  humbly  grate- 
ful of  God's  goodness  to  us.  Let  us 
remember  there  are  few  places  where 
it  has  a  better  chance  to  bless  little 
children  and  build  for  the  future. 
Help,  you  yourself  help,  lay  Christ's 
hands  on  the  heads  of  these  children. 
There  is  a  blessing  in  it  for  you. 

John  G.  Truitt, 
Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  OCTOBER  27,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  8,419.69 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Amelia   $  .85 

Antioch   11.25 

Lebanon    4.00 

Moore  Union    12.00 

Morrisville    6.79 

Mt.  Gilead    4.00 

Niagara    10.00 

Pleasant  Union    30.00 

Plymouth    7.93 

Pope's  Chapel    2.00 

  88.82 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Berea  (Nans.)   $27.00 

Newport  News  S.  S   30.10 

South  Norfolk   161.00 

Spring  Hill  S.  S   6.20 

  224.30 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Durham  S.  S  $  31.28 

Reidsville  S.  S   22.00 

Shallow  Ford   42.60 

  95.88 

Alabama  Conference : 

Corinth   $  3.77 

Elder   6.00 

Roanoke    3.15 

  12.92 


Total  this  week  from  churches  $  421.92 


Total  this  year  from  churches  $  8,841.61 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $12,967.14 

Mrs.  Simpson,  children  ..$10.00 

Mr.  Ridge,  children    15.00 

Woman's  Guild,  Shelton 
Memorial,  for  Dolly's 
shoes    5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Joe  Okey,  Gra- 
ham, in  memory  of  Mr. 
W.  Harden    12.00 

A  Friend    50.00 

David  &  Danny  Johnston, 
Elizabeth  City,  N.  C, 
Thanksgiving  Offering  .  30.00 

Mrs.  Mary  S.  Williamson, 
Biltmore,  N.  C,  Thanks- 
giving Offering    50.00 

  172.00 

Alamance  County    330.00 

Total  this  week  from  Specials  $  502.00 
Total  this  year  from  Specials  $13,469.14 
Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  923.92 


EDITORIAL. 

(Continued  from  page  4.) 
an  invitation  to  this  ministerial  nov- 
ice to  preach  at  Antioch  Church. 
Who  could  ever  forget  the  experience 
of  that  first  call  ?  It  was  good  to  see 
Mr.  Wall  again.  And  not  only  mem- 
ory, but  hope  was  made  vibrant  in 
the  realization  that  this  church  and 
Conference  will  be  the  setting  for  my 
future  ministry.  Faith's  prayer  and 
testimony  remains:  "So  long  Thy 
power  hath  blest  me,  sure  it  still  will 
lead  me  on." 


Grand  total  for  the  year  . . .  $22,310.75 


TASK  OF  PREACHER. 
(Continued  from  page  13.) 
women  and  children,  every  one  of 
whom  (including  the  minister  and  the 
deacons)  stands  in  constant  need  of 
God's  grace.  Churches  are  not  made 
up  of  saints.  In  them  are  prodigal 
sons  and  daughters ;  souls  Jesus  called 
' '  lost. ' '  Some  are  more  lost  than  oth- 
ers in  that  they  do  not  yet  know  they 
are  lost.  Others  are  on  various  stages 
of  the  pilgrimmage  from  the  City  of 
Destruction  to  the  City  of  God.  But 
none  has  arrived  except  those  who  are 
in  the  church  triumphant. 

We  all  fall  short  of  the  glory  of 
God.  None  of  us  is  perfect  in  Chris- 
tian understanding.  None  of'  us  is 
perfect  in  Christian  living.  We  all 
need  to  have  the  Gospel  preached  to 
us.  We  all  need  to  be  converted.  If 
anyone  here  thinks  he  does  not  need 
to  be  converted,  he  needs  to  be  con- 
verted from  his  pride.  We  all  need  to 
be  made  to  realize  our  inner  need.  So 
the  minister  must  speak  to  the  church, 
though  in  every  word  he  speaks  also 
to  himself. 

There  is  another  reason  why  a  min- 
ister speaks  to  a  congregation.  He  is 
not  only  the  spokesman  of  a  single 
church.  He  is  also  the  spokesman  of 
the  whole  church.  I  am  both  the  min- 
ister of  this  congregation  and  also 
of  the  church  of  Christ,  and  as  such 
I  stand  before  you  as  a  representative 
and  reminder  of  that  larger  fellow- 
ship to  which  we  belong.  A  Chris- 
tian minister  is  himself  (or  should  be) 
a  refutation  of  all  ecclesiastical  pa- 
rochialism. He  is  a  spokesman  of 
the  whole  church  to  the  single  church, 
of  the  church  universal  to  the  church 
local. 

For  all  this  you  have  called  me  to 
be  your  minister.  You  want  me  to 
speak  to  you,  and  you  want  me  to 
speak  for  you,  in  the  hope  and  faith 
that  by  a  faithful  bearing  witness  to 
the  truth  as  we  have  it  in  the  Gospel, 
we  ourselves  may  advance  toward 
Christian  maturity,  and  God's  pur- 
poses may  be  advanced  in  the  world. 


October  27, 1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen 


In  Memoriam 


ARLINE. 

We,  the  members  of  Liberty  Spring  Chris- 
tian Church  were  saddened  August  19,  1949, 
by  the  passing  of  our  beloved  member,  Mrs. 
Nettie  Ashley  Arline. 

We  desire  to  express  love  and  respect  for 
one  who  served  so  faithfully  and  will  be 
greatly  missed  by  her  many  friends  and 
neighbors  and  most  of  all  her  family  where 
she  served  as  a  devoted  mother. 

Now,,  therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  we  shall  miss  her  in  the  sweet  fel- 
lowship of  our  work  together.  We  shall  al- 
ways cherish  the  memory  of  her  friendship. 

2.  That  we  hold  in  lasting  remembrance 
her  love,  loyalty,  and  her  service  to  her 
Master,  and  her  patience  and  quiet  en- 
durance of  her  illness. 

3.  To  the  members  of  her  family  is  ex- 
tended our  sincere  sympathy,  and  the  hope 
that  our  appreciation  of  her  may,  in  some 
measure,  lighten  the  burden  of  their  be- 
reavement. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  The  Christian  Sun  for  publication,  a 
copy  be  sent  to  her  family,  and  a  copy  be 
made  a  part  of  the  records  of  the  church. 

Mrs.  R.  E.  RAWLES, 

Mrs.  WESLEY  HARRELL. 


HEDGEBETH. 

Deacon  Ruel  E.  Hedgebeth  departed  this 
life  on  August  16,  1949.  During  his  last 
years  he  suffered  great  physical  disability. 
This  illness  made  it  impossible  for  him  to 
take  his  usual  active  part  in  the  affairs  of 
life,  which  he  so  loved  to  do. 

He  was  a  devoted  husband  and  father,  a 
good  citizen,  and  a  faithful  member  of  the 
Holland  Christian  Church.  In  1920  he  was 
elected  to  the  Board  of  Deacons  and  gave 
loyal  service  till  the  time  of  his  illness.  In 
his  passing,  the  home,  the  community  and 
the  church  have  sustained  a  great  loss. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  we  humbly  accept  the  Heavenly 
Father's  will. 

2.  That  we  extend  our  heartfelt  sympathy 
to  the  family  in  their  loss. 

3.  That  we  honor  Deacon  Hedgebeth's 
memory  by  a  greater  devotion  to  the  things 
and  the  tasks  he  so  devotedly  served. 

THE  BOARD  OF  DEACONS. 


LEWIS. 

WHEREAS,  God  in  His  infinite  wisdom 
called  the  Rev.  Frank  H.  Lewis  from  his 
earthly  home  and  ministry  while  in  attend- 
ance at  a  Bible  Conference  at  Massanetta 
Springs,  Virginia,  on  Sunday,  August  28 ; 
and, 

WHEREAS,  Dr.  Lewis  had  over  fifty 
years  of  faithful  service  in  the  ministry  and 
Kingdom  of  God  on  earth  in  different  parts 
of  our  country;  and, 

WHEREAS,  For  the  past  nine  years  God 
in  His  divine  plan  has  favored  the  Shelton 
Church,  Portsmouth,  Virginia,  with  the  priv- 
ilege of  the  leadership  and  guidance  of  one 
with  such  knowledge  and  revelation  of  the 
scriptures  and  deep  spiritual  insight  as  Dr. 
Lewis;  and, 

WHEREAS,  We,  the  members  of  the  Shel- 
ton Church,  wish  to  express  our  sincere  ap- 
preciation and  thanks  for  his  ministry,  de- 
votion, and  services  so  willingly  rendered 
not  only  to.  the  church,  but  also  to  the  com- 


munity and  the  Eastern  Virginia  Conference 
of  Congregational  Christian  Churches;  there- 
fore, 

BE  IT  RESOLVED: 

1.  That  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
the  will  of  God,  knowing  that  it  was  His  di- 
vine will  that  he  was  taken  from  us. 

2.  That  we  keep  in  remembrance  his  life, 
his  work  and  years  of  service  to  humanity 
and  God. 

JAMES  E.  ANDREWS, 
WILLIAM  F.  LAWRENCE, 
BULA  MOORE. 


RAYLE. 

Mrs.  Minnie  Rayle  passed  to  her  eternal 
reward  March  19,  1949.  She  had  been  a 
member  of  Hines  Chapel  Congregational 
Christian  Church  for  many  years.  She  was 
a  woman  of  Christian  character  and  we  shall 
always  cherish  her  memory. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved: 

1.  That  we  feel  "she  is  not  gone,  she  is 
away"  and  that  we  hope  to  meet  her  again 
in  our  Father's  home. 

2.  That  to  her  husband  and  children,  those 
to  whom  she  was  nearest  and  dearest,  we  ex- 
tend our  heartfelt  sympathy  and  commend 
them  to  the  God  of  Love  and  Mercy.  May 
this  sad  dispensation  be  to  them  a  connecting 
link  between  earth  and  heaven,  where  they 
may  be  reunited  and  join  an  unbroken  circle 
around  God's  throne. 

3.  That  we  are  grateful  for  what  her  life 
has  meant  to  her  friends  and  neighbors. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family,  a  copy  entered  on  our 
church  record  and  a  copy  sent  to  The  Chris- 
tian Sun. 

MONROE  MARTIN. 
Mrs.  ROLAND  ISLEY, 
Mrs.  J.  W.  ISLEY, 


WATKINS. 

On  June  21,  1949,  God  in  His  infinite  love 
and  great  wisdom  saw  fit  to  call  from  his 
earthly  labors  and  bodily  suffering  Mr. 
Thomas  Franklin  Watkins.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  Hines  Chapel  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Church  at  the  time  of  his  death  and 
had  been  for  several  years.  He  was  a  quiet, 
unassuming,  humble  man,  yet  firm  in  his 
devotion  to  Christian  principles  and  practies. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  we  realize  God  doeth  all  things 
well,  and  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
His  will. 

2.  That  we  rejoice  in  the  triumph  of  his 
release  from  the  burden  of  pain,  to  enter  in- 
to life  more  abundant,  to  be  forever  with  the 
Lord. 

3.  That  we  express  our  sympathy  to  his 
loved  ones  and  we  commend  them  to  our 
Heavenly  Father's  love  and  comfort. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
placed  on  our  church  records,  a  copy  be  sent 
to  the  family  and  one  be  sent  to  The  Chris- 
tian Sun  for  publication. 

Mrs.  ROLAND  ISLEY, 
Mrs.  J.  W.  ISLEY, 
MONROE  MARTIN. 


HANBURY. 

In  loving  memory  of  my  devoted  husband, 
Cary  Edward  Hanbury,  who  passed  away 
September  17,  1945 : 

To  his  Heavenly  Home  above 

To  that  Mansion  fair, 
In  that  beautiful  land  where  we'll 
never  grow  old. 

Jesus  is  with  you  there. 


LAYMEN  AT  WORK 

Laymen's  Sunday  was  observed  in 
our  Lynchburg  (Va.)  Church  with 
the  following  men  taking  part :  0.  D. 
Tolley,  Jr.,  C.  L.  Grossman,  W.  T. 
Dunn,  Sr.,  and  Miss  Betty  Daniel. 


Mr.  H.  W.  Lee,  member  of  the 
First  Christian  Church  in  Portsmouth 
and  chairman  of  the  Eastern  Virginia 
Laymen's  Fellowship,  was  the  speak- 
er on  Laymen's  Sunday  at  the  Rose- 
mont  Church,  Norfolk. 


Laymen's  Sunday  was  observed  at 
Newport  News  last  Sunday  with  mes- 
sages given  by  Mr.  L.  J.  Brown  on 
"A  Layman  Looks  at  the  Minister," 
by  Mr.  J.  M.  Bidwell  on  "A  Layman 
Looks  at  the  Church, ' '  and  by  Mr.  H. 
D.  Stalnaker  on  "A  Layman  Looks  at 
Missions. ' ' 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON. 
(Continued  from  page  12.) 

And  then  he  sums  it  all  up  in  those 
words  to  which  Christians  have 
turned  again  and  again  for  comfort 
and  courage  as  recorded  in  Isaiah  40 : 
28-31.  It  puts  in  sharp  contrast  men 
without  God  and  men  with  God.  Even 
youths  and  young  men,  without  him 
shall  faint  and  become  weary  and  fall. 
But  they  that  wait  upon  him  shall 
renew  their  strength.  They  shall  not 
only  be  able  to  meet  courageously  and 
successfully  the  crises  and  emergen- 
cies of  life — they  shall  mount  up  with 
wings  like  eagles,  and  to  run  and  not 
become  weary,  but  more  important, 
they  shall  be  able  to  walk  and  not 
faint — to  meet  the  routine  and  com- 
monplace courageously,  successfully ! 

You  are  gone  but  not  forgotten, 

Never  will  your  memory  fade; 
Loving  thoughts  ever  linger 

'Round  where  you  were  laid. 
Safe  in  the  arms  of  Jesus, 

My  loved  one  is  dwelling  there, 
With  our  Heavenly  Father, 

Loving  Cod  above  so  fair. 

Sleep  on,  dear  husband, 

He  took  you  home  to  rest ; 
I  was  devoted  to  you  so, 

But  our  Father  knew  best. 
How  I  have  missed  you, 

Since  you  went  away; 
The  memory  of  your  sweet  smile 

Is  fresh  alway. 

I'm  going  to  meet  you  one  day 

In  Heaven  so  fair; 
How  happy  we  will  be 

In  that  Mansion  there. 
There  the  broken  circle  of  life 

Will  forever  be  complete ; 
Eternal  life  with  love,  joy  and  peace 

Will  be  replete. 

IDA  T.  HANBURY. 


Page  Sixteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


October  17,  1949 


New  Superintendent  of  Missionary  Homes 

And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  at  eventide  there  shall  be  light 

The  story  of  how  51  years  ago  a  young  New  England  widow,  who  had 
left  her  husband  buried  on  the  banks  of  the  Tigris  River  in  Turkey,  founded 
what  are  now  the  Walker  Missionary  Homes,  Inc.,  Auburndale,  Massachusetts, 

is  recalled  by  the  assumption  this  month  of 
the  superintendency  of  Walker  Missionary 
Homes  by  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Alfred  Dixon  Hein- 
inger,  China  missionaries  of  the  American 
Board. 

Born  in  Waltham,  Massachusetts,  in  1826, 
Mrs.  Augustus  Walker,  Mount  Holyoke  Col- 
lege graduate,  sailed  in  1852  as  a  bride  to  Tur- 
key. Thirteen  years  later  her  husband  died 
of  cholera  and  Mrs.  Walker  with  her  four 
children,  the  youngest  only  six  weeks  old, 
started  a  500-mile  trek  on  mule  back  to  a  port 
on  the  Black  Sea. 

In  America  she  thought  much  about  mis- 
sionary children  sent  home  for  study  and  sep- 
arated from  their  parents.  She  tried  supple- 
menting her  widow's  pension  by  taking  in 
boarders,  one  of  them  the  daughter  of  a  South 
Sea  Island  missionary.  Her  desire  to  help 
these  children  culminated  in  what  are  now  the  Walker  Missionary  Homes 
with  six  fine  modern  buildings  on  three  and  one-half  acres  of  land. 

The  Walker  Missionary  Homes  have  cared  for  three  generations  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  missionaries  and  their  children.  Not  only  do  they  house 
the  boys  and  girls  here  without  their  parents,  but  missionaries  on  furlough 
from  the  four  corners  of  the  globe  and  veterans  of  the  cross  overseas  who  have 
retired  from  active  service. 

Mr.  Heininger,  the  new  superintendent,  was  born  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  and 
educated  at  Adrian  College  and  Oberlin  Theological  Seminary.  He  served  10 
years  in  China  before  family  illness  caused  his  return  to  the  U.  S.  A.  in  1927. 
He  then  held  pastorates  in  this  country  until  1945  when  he  answered  an  emer- 
gency call  of  the  American  Board  to  go  back  to  North  China  for  three  years 
of  religious,  educational,  relief  and  reconstruction  work.  He  finished  this  in 
1948. 

Rev.  and  Mrs.  Heininger  succeed  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Arthur  G.  Robinson,  also 
ex-China  missionaries  of  the  American  Board. 


MR.  HEININGER 


*°utnern  Cw^^^W.  1956. 

of  oo.igregationa,  Christian,  Chufche 

1844  *  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  LJenomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity  —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty  —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  NOVEMBER  3,  1949  Number  43 


Christian  Minister  Awarded  Citation 
at  Minneapolis 

At  the  22nd  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Congregational  Christian  Mid-West 
Regional  Churches  and  the  140th  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Board  of 
Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  meeting  in  Minneapolis,  October  18-20, 

Dr.  Warren  H.  Denison  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  one 
of  the  most  beloved  of  the  elder  Christian 
statesmen  in  the  Congregational  Christian 
Churches,  was  honored  with  the  Citation 
which  appears  on  page  two  of  this  issue. 

Dr.  Denison  was  born  in  Hunters  Land, 
New  York,  in  1870,  and  educated  at  Antioch 
College,  Yellow  Springs,  Ohio.  Elon  College 
gave  him  an  honorary  D.  D.  in  1908.  He  was 
ordained  to  the  Christian  ministry  in  1896. 
For  twenty  years  he  was  a  pastor  in  Ohio, 
Indiana  and  Virginia.  In  1918  he  became 
Superintendent  of  the  Forward  Movement  of 
the  Christian  Churches  in  which  he  worked 
until  1924.  Simultaneously,  he  was  Secretary 
of  Stewardship  and  Finance.  In  1926  Dr. 
Denison  was  elected  General  Secretary  of  the 
Christian  Churches. 

In  1939,  Dr.  Denison  retired  from  an  ex- 
ecutive post  in  the  denomination  and  began 
the  special  type  of  stewardship  training  in  which  he  has  been  so  successful. 
He  is  a  charter  member  of  the  United  Stewardship  Council  and  the  Executive 
Secretary  of  the  Fellowship  of  Tithers. 

With  a  distinguished  career  as  a  pastor  and  church  official,  Dr.  Denison, 
although  in  his  80th  year,  still  carries  the  gospel  of  Christian  stewardship  into 
the  churches  in  such  a  unique  and  powerful  way  that  he  is  unable  to  accept 
all  of  the  requests  for  his  leadership  and  must  decline  one  out  of  three.  Deni- 
son Stewardship  Schools,  as  they  are  called,  have  been  held  in  41  states  since 
1939.  He  has  been  concentrating  on  church  finance,  Every-Member  Canvasses, 
church  administration  and  general  Christian  Stewardship  since  1939. 

"Basic  Christian  Stewardship  grows  out  of  gratitude  to  God  for  his  great 
gifts  to  us.  True  Stewardship  puts  God  at  the  center  of  our  lives  and  things  on 
the  fringe,"  says  Dr.  Denison.  "Giving  should  be  an  act  of  worship,  not  pri- 
marily a  matter  of  paying  bills.  It  should  develop  the  character  of  the  giver 
while  it  produces  budgets  and  lift  the  department  of  finance  in  a  church  out 
of  an  unwholesome  atmosphere." 


Mr.  Denison 


Page  Two 

I  News  Flashes  f 

Dr.  Russell  Henry  Stafford  has 
been  re-elected  President  of  the  Amer- 
ican Board  of  Foreign  Missions. 


Congratulations  to  Dr.  L.  E.  Smith, 
who  began  his  eighteenth  year  as 
President  of  Elon  College  on  Novem- 
ber 1. 


The  National  Convocation  of  the 
Church  in  Town  and  Country  will  be 
held  in  Lincoln,  Nebraska,  November 
8-10. 


Plymouth  Church,  Minneapolis, 
opened  a  new  $400,000  unit  during 
the  Mid-West  Regional  Meeting.  The 
new  structure  includes  a  chapel  with 
a  series  of  magnificent  glass  windows 
depicting  the  seasons  of  the  Christian 
year  and  designed  by  Henry  Lee  Wil- 
lett  of  Philadelphia. 


The  Westmoreland  C  h  u  r  c  h  of 
Washington,  D.  C,  which  was  former- 
ly Mt.  Pleasant  Church,  was  featured 
recently  on  the  front  page  of  the 
Washington  Star  Pictorial  magazine. 
Rev.  Philip  Gordon  Scott,  pastor,  is 
chairman  of  the  executive  committee 
of  the  General  Council. 


Rev.  Alvin  O.  Jacobs,  Congrega- 
tional Christian  minister  of  Newton, 
Illinois,  a  member  of  the  Southern 
Wabash  Conference,  recently  sent 
eight  subscriptions  to  The  Christian 
Sun.  Mr.  Jacobs  is  a  former  Chris- 
tian minister  and  though  he  has 
passed  the  three  score  and  ten  years 
he  maintains  an  active  interest  in  the 
work  of  his  church.  He  reported  on 
the  130th  Annual  Session  of  the 
Southern  Wabash  Conference  held  at 
Glenwood  Church,  near  Noble,  Illi- 
nois. He  reported  that  four  young 
ministers  were  received  into  the  Con- 
ference, all  from  one  church,  the 
Berlin  Congregational  Christian 
Church.  He  reported  that  the  Con- 
ference voted  to  cooperate  with  the 
United  Evangelistic  Advance  and  set 
a  goal  of  300  confessions  to  Christ  for 
the  new  year.  We  are  always  happy 
to  hear  from  Brother  Jacobs  and  wish 
to  express  to  him  our  gratitude  for 
his  promotion  of  The  Christian  Sun. 


On  November  11  at  Elon  College 
there  will  be  held  a  joint  meeting  be- 
tween the  Executive  Council  of  the 
Southern  Synod  of  the  Evangelical 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

and  Reformed  Church  and  a  special 
committee  appointed  by  Dr.  John  G. 
Truitt  representing  the  Southern 
Convention  as  follows :  President 
Truitt,  President  Smith,  Dr.  Jesse  H. 
Dollar,  Chairman  of  the  Board  of 
Christian  Education ;  Dr.  P.  C.  Les- 
ter, Chairman  of  the  Mission  Board ; 
Mrs.  O.  H.  Paris,  President,  Woman's 
Convention ;  Conference  Presidents 
George  T.  Gunter,  Kenneth  D.  Regis- 
ter, R.  A.  Whitten,  R.  E.  Brittle,  R. 
T.   Grissom ;   Superintendent  Scott 

lilllllllll!llllllllllflllllllllll!li:llll!lllll!tllllllllillll!lllill'llllllllll[[ll 

SOUTHERN  PINES  CHURCH  TOWER 


The  Church  at  Southern  Pines,  North  Car- 
olina, is  one  of  the  original  Congregational 
Churches  in  the  Congregational  Christian 
fellowship  of  that  state.  It  is  a  member  of 
the  Eastern  North  Carolina  Conference.  Rev. 
Robert  Lee  House,  the  Editor  of  The  Chris- 
tian Sun,  was  recently  called  to  be  the  min- 
ister of  the  church  and  assumes  his  duties 
there  the  first  Sunday  in  November. 

■IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1IIIIIIIIMIIIIIIIMIIIIII 

and  Miss  Coghill.  The  purpose  of 
this  joint  session  will  be  to  explore 
possibilities  of  cooperation  between 
the  Southern  Synod  and  the  Southern 
Convention  if  and  when  the  proposed 
merger  between  the  Congregational 
Christian  Churches  and  the  Evangel- 
ical and  Reformed  Church  is  consum- 
mated. 


PROGRAM  OF  WESTERN"  NORTH 
CAROLINA  CONFERENCE. 

Aslieboro  Congregational  Christian  Church, 
Aslieboro,  North  Carolina, 
November  9-10,  1949. 


Wednesday— Morning  Session. 

Theme:    "Our  World  Outlook." 
10:00  Hymn. 

Prayer  —  Rev.    F.    O.   Lester,  Host 

Pastor. 
Enrollment  of  Delegates. 
Presentation  of  Program. 
Appointment  of  Committees. 
Preview  of  Reports. 

(Continued  on  page  14.) 


November  3,  1949 

CITATION  HONORING  DR.  WAR- 
REN H.  DENIS0N. 

(See  Page  One.) 
"Now  after  more  than  a  half  cen- 
tury of  service  to  the  cause  of  Christ 
we  wish  today  to  express  our  deep  ap- 
preciation for  your  outstanding  serv- 
ices. We  honor  you  today  as :  Be- 
loved pastor,  shepherding  both  small 
rural  parishes  and  great  city  churches 
for  two  decades  of  distinguished  min- 
istry. 

' '  We  honor  you  today  as :  Church 
statesman  guiding  the  destinies  of 
your  denomination  as  Secretary  of  the 
General  Convention  of  Christian 
Churches  from  1927  to  1931,  and  as 
Assistant  Secretary  of  the  General 
Council  of  the  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches  from  1931  to  1939. 
You,  as  much  as  any  other  one  person, 
are  responsible  for  the  bringing  to- 
gether of  the  Christian  and  the  Con- 
greagtional  Churches  in  the  deeply 
significant  merger  of  these  two  fellow- 
ships in  1931. 

"We  honor  you  today  as:  Apostle 
of  Stewards] up,  who  in  years  of  semi- 
retirement  has  set  an  example  to  all 
as  a  full-time  laborer  in  the  King- 
dom of  God.  We  remember  with  pride 
that  you  are  one  of  three  remaining 
charter  members  of  the  United  Stew- 
ardship Council.  We  salute  you  for 
your  outstanding  service  as  Executive 
Secretary  of  The  Fellowship  of  Tith- 
ers  among  Congregational  Christian 
Church  folk.  We  witness  to  the  re- 
newed spiritual  vitality  which  your 
ministries  have  brought  to  hundreds 
of  churches  which  have  gone  forward 
in  financial  strength  and  spiritual 
health  under  your  leadership.  We 
freely  acknowledge  that  you  are  the 
chif  source  of  the  significant  renewal 
of  stewardship  interest  throughout 
our  Congregational  Christian  Fellow- 
ship. 

"As  a  token  of  the  esteem  in  which 
you  are  held  the  churches  of  the  Mid- 
West  Region  of  the  Congregational 
Christian  Fellowship  present  to  you 
this  day  this  scroll  of  citation." 


NOTICE! 

Application  for  aid  to  churches  in 
the  North  Carolina  and  Virginia  Con- 
ference from  the  Conference  Mission- 
ary Association  should  be  received  in 
writing  by  the  president  before  No- 
vember 7,  at  which  time  the  C.  M.  A. 
and  Home  Mission  Board  will  meet  in 
joint  session  at  Elon  College,  North 
Carolina,  at  3 :30  p.  m.,  to  review 
such  applications.  The  president's 
address  is  Rev.  W.  W.  Snyder,  Route 
3,  Burlington,  North  Carolina. 

Mrs.  M.  W.  Andes,  Sec'y. 


November  3,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three 


PROGRAM  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA 
AND  VIRGINIA  CONFERENCE. 

The  following  is  the  program  of  the 
124th  Annual  Session  of  the  North 
Carolina  and  Virginia  Conference,  to 
be  held  Tuesday  and  Wednesday,  No- 
vember 15-16,  1949,  at  the  Ingram 
Christian  Church,  Ingram,  Virginia, 
Rev.  Robert  T.  Woodruff,  pastor : 

Tuesday — Morning  Session 

10:00  Call  to  Order. 

Hymn  and  Prayer — Eev.  Mark  Andes. 

10:05  Boll  Call  (Churches  and  Ministers). 

10:20  Presentation  of  Program — Rev.  W. 
M.  Stevens. 

10:25  Report  of  Executive  Committee — Bev. 
W.  J.  Andes. 

10:30  Becognition  of  Visitors  and  New  Pas- 
tors—Dr.  J.  H.  Dollar. 

10:35  Beport  of  the  Historian— Dr.  C.  E. 
Newman. 

10:50  Beport  of  Treasurer  —  Mr.  Bussell 
Powell. 

10:55  Appointment  of  Special  Committees. 

11:00  Beport  of  Committee  on  Religious  Lit- 
erature and  Comments  Concerning 
The  Christian  Sun— Dr.  W.  E.  Wis- 
seman. 

11:20  Report  of  Committee  on  Stewardship 
— Dr.  Jesse  H.  Dollar. 

11:25  Hymn— Dr.  J.  H.  Dollar,  Song  Lead- 
er. 

11:30  Report  of  Committee  on  Social  Ac-  f 
tion — Bev.  James  Allen. 
Address — Dr.  H.  Shelton  Smith. 
Theme:    "Christ  and  the  Clash  of 
Faiths." 

Subject:    "The  Word  Incarnate." 
12:10  Prayer — Dr.  Stanley  C.  Harrel. 
12:15  Adjournment. 

*      *      *  * 

Tuesday— Afternoon  Session. 

1:30  Call  to  Order. 

Hymn  and  Prayer — Rev.  Harold  Lo- 
man. 

1:35  Beport  of  Committee  on  Foreign  Mis- 
sions— Bev.  W.  M.  Stevens. 
"Our  Christian  World  Mission." 
Address — Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill. 
Address — Dr.  Baymond  Dudley. 

2:10  Beport  of  Committee  on  Home  Mis- 
sions— Rev.  W.  W.  Snyder. 
"Address:     "Need  and  Opportunity 
for  New  Churches" — Dr.  Wm.  T. 
Scott. 

2:30  Conference  Missionary  Association 
Session — Rev.  W.  W.  Snyder,  Presi- 
dent, Presiding. 

2:45  Report  of  Committtee  on  Christian 
Education — Mrs.  W.  E.  Wisseman. 
"College  Period" 

Address — Dr.  Wm.  Mosley  Brown. 
Address — Dr.  L.  E.  Smith. 

3:15  Report  of  Committee  on  Evangelism 
— Rev.  Thurman  Bowers. 

3:20  Beport  from  the  Council  of  Churches 
— Miss  Frances  Query. 
Address :     "United  Evangelistic  Ad- 
vance"— Miss  Query. 

3:50  Beport  of  Committee  on  the  Ministry 
—Dr.  S.  C.  Harrell. 
Address:    "The  State  of  Our  Minis- 
try"—Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott. 
Licensure  of  Candidates  for  the  Min- 
istry. 

4:30  Beport  of  Committee  on  Nominations. 
4:35  Miscellaneous  Business. 
4:45  Beport  of  Entertainment  Committee. 
5:00  Adjournment. 


Tuesday — Evening  Session. 

6:30  Showing  of  Movie:  "And  Now  I  See." 
Exhibition  of  Other  Visual  Aid  Ma- 
terials— Miss  Coghill. 
7:30  Music  by  the  Elon  College  Choir. 
Address— Dr.  H.  S.  Smith. 

Theme :    "Christ  and  the  Clash  of 

Faiths." 
Subject :    "Truth  and  Grace." 
Holy  Communion — Bev.  Bobert  Wood- 
ruff, Host  Pastor,  in  Charge. 

Wednesday — Morning  Session. 

9:30  Call  to  Order. 

Hymn  and  Prayer  —  Bev.  James 

Hailey. 
Beading  of  the  Minutes. 
9:45  Beport  of  Committee  on  Memoirs — 

Rev.  Earl  Farrell. 
9:50  Report"  of  Committee  on  Apportion- 
ments— Mr.  George  Colelough. 
10:00  Report  from  the  Woman's  Conference 

— Mrs.  F.  C.  Lester. 
10:05  Pilgrim  Fellowship   Report  —  Miss 
Dorothy  Ballinger. 
Address:     "Youth  at  Work  Around 
the  World" — Mr.  Baxter  Twiddy. 
10:30  Beport   from    the    Orphanage  —  Dr. 

John  Truitt. 
10:50  Beport  of  Committee  on  Men's  Work 
—Mr.  W.  T.  Dunn. 
Address:     "Men   at   Work   in  Our 

Church." — Mr.  Dunn. 
Election  of  Officers. 
11:20  Beport  of  Committee  on  Ministerial 
and   Church    Ethics — Bev.  Bobert 
Woodruff,  Jr. 
11:25  Beport   on  Superannuation — Mr.  D. 

B.  Fouville. 
11:30  Hymn — Dr.   Jesse   H.   Dollar,  Song 
Leader. 

11:35  Address:     "Darkness  and   Light" — 
Dr.  H.  Shelton  Smith. 
Theme:    "Christ  and  the  Clash  of 
Faiths." 

12:05  Prayer— Dr.  W.  E.  Wisseman. 

*      *      *  * 

Wednesday — Afternoon  Session. 

1:30  Call  to  Order. 

Hymn  and  Prayer — Rev.  Allen  Hur- 
dle. 

1:35  Report  of  Committee  on  Finance. 
1:40  Report  of  Committee  on  Place. 
1:45  Report  of  Committee  on  Resolution. 
1:50  Final  Beading  of  the  Minutes. 
2:00  Miscellaneous  Business. 
2:15  Closing  Devotional — Dr.  J.  H.  Dollar. 
2:30  Adjournment. 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
In  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
I  lead  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible,  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  Eaitli 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient;  lest 
nf  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  privale  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Bobert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Monger, 
.1.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  B.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications— W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madreu,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six 

$1.00 

One 

$2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
I  lie.,  Bichmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Posf 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  iin 
der  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
Southern  Pines,  North  Carolina. 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to: 

Name   

Address   

[  1  New         [  ]  Renewal 


Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  3,  1949 


•S  MESSAGE 


WHO  WILL  EDIT  THE  SUN? 

Since  the  announcement  that  the  editor  will  be 
leaving  Richmond  this  week  he  has  encountered  a  rather 
steady  stream  of  questions.  These  questions  have  come 
from  near  and  far;  they  have  been  oral  and  written: 
"Who  will  edit  The  Sun?"  "Are  you  giving  it  up?" 
"Will  you  edit  from  Southern  Pines?"  Some  have  ex- 
pressed their  wishes  or  made  suggestions. 

The  primary  responsibility  of  this  editor  is  that  of  a 
pastor;  nevertheless  he  is  glad  to  comply  with  the  re- 
quest of  the  Board  of  Publications  and  continue  to  edit 
throughout  the  biennium  for  which  he  was  elected.  If 
the  editorial  work  must  be  done  at  a  distance  from  the 
office  of  publication,  it  will  be  no  more  difficult  from 
Southern  Pines  than  from  elsewhere.  There  is  direct 
and  prompt  mail  delivery  by  rail  between  Richmond 
and  Southern  Pines.  Manifestly  it  would  be  awkward 
and  perhaps  difficult  for  some  new  person  to  assume 
this  responsibility  in  the  midst  of  the  biennium. 

A  word  of  caution  is  in  order.  The  new  policy 
will  require  more  intelligent  cooperation  between  con- 
tributors, editor  and  publisher.  Bottle-necks  will  occur 
unless  all  important  items,  other  than  regularly  sched- 
uled contributions,  are  cleared  through  the  editorial 
office.  Material  sent  to  the  editor  can  be  handled  expe- 
ditiously. A  carbon  copy  should  be  sent  to  the  editor 
when  material  is  sent  to  the  office  of  publication.  Imag- 
ine the  frustration  which  results  when  the  editor  has 
planned  the  general  content  of  an  issue  from  front  to 
back  page  and  the  Monday  morning  mail  at  the  office  of 
publication  brings  a  request  for  the  front  or  back  page, 
or  a  major  article  with  the  accompanying  note:  "Dear 
Mr.  Kernodle,  please  get  this  in  this  week."  Someone's 
plan  must  be  disrupted.  Front  or  back  page,  or  major 
space  inside  will  be  cheerfully  reserved  for  those  who  re- 
quest it  in  advance. 

We  solicit  your  prayers  and  cooperation. 


EASTERN  VIRGINIA:   HAIL  AND  FAREWELL. 

One  of  the  writer's  early  memories  is  that  of  poring 
over  copies  of  the  Christian  Annual,  reading  about  min- 
isters and  churches  throughout  the  Convention.  Eastern 
Virginia  seemed  to  be  a  distant  paradise.  It  was  obvious 
that  God  had  made  all  Virginians  just  a  little  lower  than 
the  angels,  and  crowned  them  with  glory  and  honor. 
Slight  disillusionments  have  been  experienced  in  more 
recent  years,  and  minor  adjustments  were  necessary  to 
bring  the  original  impression  more  nearly  in  line  with 
facts. 

The  present  estimate,  with  rose-tinted  glasses  re- 
moved, is  that  Eastern  Virginia  has  great  strength,  but 
has  never  experienced  its  full  potential.  It  has  enjoyed, 
for  the  most  part,  exceptional  lay  and  ministerial  leader- 
ship. The  churches  are  located  in  a  highly  privileged 
area.  To  whom  much  is  given,  much  will  be  required. 


Eighteen  years  of  ministry  in  this  great  Conference 
has  been  a  grand  and  unforgettable  experience.  Count- 
less friends  have  been  made.  If  God  has  used  this  min- 
istry for  the  strengthening  of  churches  and  the  building 
of  His  Kingdom,  the  realization  elicits  gratitude  and 
brings  peace. 

Carry  on  Eastern  Virginia!  Let  it  be  your  high 
mission,  not  simply  to  hold  the  fort  but  blaze  new  trails. 
Lift  your  sights.  Lengthen  your  ropes  and  strengthen 
your  stakes.  Provide  settings  for  great  ministries.  De- 
velop the  stewardship  of  this  fertile  area  to  higher  levels. 
Develop  churchmen  adequate  for  the  new  age.  Utilize 
to  the  full  the  abundant  economic  and  educational  re- 
sources, and  see  to  it  that  the  strong  bear  the  burdens  of 
the  weak.  God  bless  Eastern  Virginia. 


RENDEZVOUS  IN  RICHMOND. 

Richmond  has  been  a  great  experience  for  the  writer. 
Nearly  a  decade  has  been  spent  there  in  the  Christian 
ministry.  Fellowship  in  a  large  association  of  Protestant 
ministers  has  been  rewarding.  There  has  been  the  joy 
of  receiving  approximately  one  hundred  members  into 
our  Richmond  Church.  One  has  a  feeling  of  pride  in 
getting  safely  through  metropolitan  traffic  for  this 
period.  One  automobile  has  been  driven  over  100,000 
miles  on  Kingdom  errands. 

We  shall  miss  Richmond.  There  has  been  lots  of 
pleasure,  planning,  dreaming,  studying,  living — and 
some  heartache — at  3206  Grove  Avenue.  Then  there  are 
the  members  and  friends  who  convene  from  week  to 
week  at  3000  Grove  Avenue,  with  whom  we  have  ex- 
perienced joy  and  sorrow,  success  and  failure,  pride  and 
disappointment.  The  deep  satisfaction  of  witnessing  the 
fine  spiritual  growth  in  the  lives  of  many  individuals  is 
a  joy  forever. 

Richmond  is  so  vast  and  diversified.  Can  we  forget 
St.  Luke's  Hospital,  where  our  children  were  brought 
safely  into  this  amazing  sphere  of  God's  universe,  or  the 
Confederate  grounds  where  they  played  and  watched 
the  squirrels,  or  the  Museum  of  Fine  Arts  where  we 
viewed  many  of  the  world's  masterpieces,  or  The 
Mosque  where  we  heard  celebrated  artists  ? 

The  Sun  has  been  edited  (now  someone  may  ques- 
tion this,  so  let  us  say  that  a  bit  of  copy  has  been  prepared 
at  rather  frequent  intervals  since  July,  1940)  literally  at 
all  hours  of  the  day  and  night.  Editorial  work  does  take 
time,  somebody's  time.  Some  of  it  has  been  deducted 
from  church  time,  some  from  family  time,  some  from 
sleep  time. 

What  is  the  outlook  for  our  Church  in  Richmond? 
To  be  sure,  the  outlook  for  any  church  depends  upon 
the  life  of  the  city  or  community  in  which  it  is  located. 
Therefore  the  question:  What  is  the  outlook  for  Rich- 
mond ?  There  is  a  population  of  approximately  300,000 
in  the  metropolitan  area  with  an  average  increase  of 


November  3,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five 


6,000  a  year  since  1940.  Since  1940, 
about  18,000  new  dwellings  have  been 
started  or  completed.  Since  the  war 
alone,  2,000,000  square  feet  have  been 
added  in  new  industrial  and  commer- 
cial building's  in  Richmond.  Since 
1940  wholesale  business  has  increased 
1977c,  volume  of  trade  200%,  indi- 
vidual income  160%  and  construction 
289%.  In  1948  nearly  $6  billion  in 
checks  were  cashed  in  Richmond 
banks  :  three  times  the  pre  -  war 
amount.  Balanced  economy  with  em- 
ployment widely  diversified  and 
strong  consumer  goods  industries  re- 
sult in  unusual  economic  stability  and 
resistance  to  fluctuations  in  the  na- 


tional business  cycle. 

Although  it  is  easy  for  the  lone 
church  of  a  denomination  to  be  iso- 
lated and  submerged  in  such  a  me- 
tropolis, our  church  has  made  steady 
and  substantial  gains.  It  paid  $867.55 
this  year  on  Conference  apportion- 
ments and  the  total  raised  during  the 
year  was  $10,616.85.  Here  members 
from  former  Congregational  and 
Christian  churches  work  side  by  side. 
The  faith  of  those  who  invested  here 
has  been  justified.  The  future  is 
bright  with  promise.  The  assured 
coming  of  Dr.  Helf  enstein  will  open  a 
new  and  greater  chapter  in  the  life  of 
the  church. 


thev  opened  them  to  good  and  not  to 
ill. 

'  *  You  will  find  in  many  of  our  mis- 
sion areas,  institutions  not  affiliated 
with  any  mission  board,  independent 
institutions  which  get  their  support 
directly  from  people  in  this  country, 
as  well  as  from  the  nations,  but  in 
most  instances  they  were  founded  by 
our  Christian  missionaries.  In  spite 
of  many  difficulties  through  the  years, 
the  American  Board  missionaries  have 
pioneered  in  medical  work,  in  social 
service,  in  education,  in  evangelism 
and  in  every  land  today  where  there 
are  American  Board  missionaries,  you 
will  find  a  solid  foundation  for  future 
work  and  doors  open  unto  us." 

Characterizing  the  American  Board 
as  the  Foreign  Department  of  the 
Congregation  Christian  Churches.  Dr. 
McKeith  reminded  his  audience  that 
the  Board  closed  its  fiscal  year  on  Au- 
gust 31  with  a  deficit  of  $110,000.  It 
faces  the  problem  of  absorbing  that 
deficit  by  either  cutting  its  new  budg- 
et or  finding  ways  of  getting  new  rev- 
enue for  the  international  work  in 
which  there  is  a  twin  problem  of  in- 
flation and  the  rising  costs  of  living. 

One  solution  suggested  was  the 
grouping  of  all  American  Board 
schools  into  one  organization  called 
the  Association  of  International 
Schools  and  then  setting  it  free  to 
raise  its  own  funds.  Dr.  McKeith 
pointed  out  that  there  would  be  great 
danger  that  many  of  these  schools 
would  drift  away  from  close  contact 
with  Christian  missions.  '"Personally 
I  do  not  believe  that  this  is  an  ade- 
quate solution  for  we  must  keep  the 
close  tie  between  education  and  the 
church  in  other  lands,'7  he  said,  add- 
ing. ' "  To  lose  our  schools  would  be 
tragedy. ' ' 

Another  solution  suggested  was 
dropping  completely  all  service  to  one 
field,  or  withdrawing  entirely,  for  ex- 
ample, from  the  Philippine  Islands  or 
from  South  India,  or  West  Africa,  or 
the  Near  East. 

' '  Certainly  a  further  decrease  in  all 
missions  on  an  equal  basis  is  impossi- 
ble. Any  such  cuts  across  the  board 
in  all  missions  would  have  crippling 
effect  upon  all  our  work,  and  yet  we 
know  that  any  such  drastic  action  as 
dropping  one  field  would  have  serious 
repercussions  here  at  home  as  well  as 
abroad.  You  cannot  say  that  you  are 
just  going  to  drop  Massachusetts,  or 
California,  or  Minnesota  out  of  the 
financial  picture  of  our  Congregation- 
al life.  Also,  you  cannot  drop  any  one 
of  these  fields — and  yet  some  such  ac- 
tion may  be  necessary  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  it  would  be  drastic." 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Forward  Through  the  Ages 

Extracts  from  an  Address  by  Dr.  David  McKeith,  Jr..  on  the  Occass'on  of 
His  Installation  as  Executive  Vice-President  of  the  American  Board  of 
Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  October  19,  at  Minneapolis 


""We  have  been  told  repeatedly  dur- 
ing these  past  years  that  we  have 
reached  the  end  of  an  era.  We  recog- 
nize the  truth  of  this  statement.  Great 
changes  have  taken  place  in  many 
areas  of  life.  Certainly  it  can  be  said 
that  we  have  reached  the  end  of  an 
era  in  which  Ave  have  referred  to  as 
"foreign  missions."  We  can  speak 
of  ' '  older  churches  and  younger 
churches,"  of  "unchurched  areas" 
and  "unreached  people,"  but  we  no 
longer  refer  to  "heathen  countries," 
"mission  lands"  or  "pagan  peoples." 

"The  day  of  foreign  missions  in 
the  sense  of  one  wealthy,  so-called 
Christian  nation  sending  missionaries 
to  other  less  fortunate  lands  to  eon- 
vert  the  heathen  is  passed.  Not  that 
all  people  have  been  converted  and 
the  Kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand,  but 
that  we  recognize  the  changes  which 
have  taken  place  in  the  world — 
changes  in  psychology,  in  economic 
life,  in  educational  development,  and 
in  government. 

"We  can  say  that  we  have  reached 
the  end  of  an  era,  or.  with  a  forward 
look  we  can  recognize  that  we  are  all 
witnesses  of  the  dawn  of  a  new  day. 
Let  us  not  pass  by  the  old  too  quickly, 
however,  in  our  eagerness  to  move  for- 
ward. We  could  not  hope  to  build  a 
more  Christian  world  were  we  not 
sure  of  the  Foundations  which  have 
been  laid. 

"For  almost  a  century  and  a  half 
pioneer  Christian  souls,  compelled  by 
an  inner  spirit,  have  gone  to  other 
lands  preaching  the  gospel,  healing 
the  sick  and  enlightening  the  minds  of 
youth.  Many  of  them  have  been 
martyrs  to  their  faith ;  all  of  them 
have  been  good  servants  of  God. 

"Read  the  record  of  the  work  the 
world  around  and  vou  will  find  that 


the  foundations  have  been  exception- 
ally well  laid  by  these  folks.  Our 


Mr.  McKeith. 

American  Board  representatives  have 
wielded  tremendous  power  for  good 
in  all  lands  where  they  have  gone. 
They  have  lifted  the  standards  of  peo- 
ple and  set  them  on  their  way  toward 
freedom  of  body,  mind  and  soul. 
When,  years  from  now,  in  proper  per- 
spective the  history  of  these  past  one 
hundred  and  forty  years  is  written, 
it  will  be  acknowledged  that  the  great- 
est single  influence  which  caused  the 
transition  through  which  we  are  pass- 
ing today,  the  end  of  one  era  and  the 
beginning  of  another,  was  not  scien- 
tific discoveries  alone,  not  even  eco- 
nomic advice,  but  it  was  the  Christian 
missionaries.  It  has  been  the  Chris- 
tian missionaries  who  have  opened  the 
minds  and  hearts  of  people,  yea,  and 
opened  countries,  and  we  pray  God 


PwBiz  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

Will  Communism  Revitalize  Christianity 

By  Rev.  Ralph  R.  Shrader. 


' '  Communism  as  a  world  movement 
thrives  where  people  are  cold,  hungry, 
frustrated,  oppressed  and  crushed  by 
a  sense  of  injustice  and  hopelessness. 
It  is  challenging  the  world  with  ideas 
which  are  basically  atheistic,  material- 
istic, totalitarian,  and  militaristic.  At 
the  same  time  it  promises  economic  se- 
curity, racial  equality,  freedom  from 
religious  control,  and  national  inde- 
pendence," said  Rev.  Ralph  R.  Shra- 
der of  Boston,  Massachusetts,  speak- 
ing Tuesday,  October  18,  on  "Will 
Communism  Revitalize  Christiani- 
ty?" before  the  joint  sessions  of  the 
140th  Annual  Meeting-  of  the  Ameri- 
can Board  of  Commissioners  for  For- 
eign Missions  and  the  22nd  Annual 
Meeting  of  the  Midwest  Regional 
Congregational  Christian  Churches 
convening  at  Plymouth  Church,  Min- 
neapolis, Minnesota. 

' '  Communism  also  nourishes  among 
people  who  are  seeking  racial  equality, 
national  independence,  freedom  from 
authoritative  religion  and  a  difficult 
economic  order.  It  promises  much  to 
suffering  millions  who  look  to  it  as  a 
way  out  of  their  distress. 

"Communism  is  basically  a  faith — 
a  faith  which  demands  the  loyalty, 
devotion  and  sacrifice  which  belongs 
to  God  alone.  But  it  is  more  than  a 
faith.  It  is  a  set  of  ideas,  an  organi- 
zation, a  movement  supported  by  the 
political  machinery  and  the  military 
power  of  one  of  the  most  powerful 
nations  in  the  world. 

"Because  of  the  loyalty  and  sacri- 
ficial service  of  many  of  its  followers, 
and  because  of  its  appeal  to  hundreds 
of  millions  of  oppressed,  poverty- 
stricken  people — many  of  them  col- 
ored and  citizens  of  countries  which 
have  been  discriminated  against  and 
often  exploited  by  white,  western  na- 
tions for  decades,  or  even  centuries — 
Communism  may  revitalize  Christi- 
anity and  cause  its  practice  to  coin- 
cide more  nearly  with  its  teachings. 

"Except  in  those  countries  where 
it  is  suppressed  by  military  force — 
probably  only  temporarily — it  is  most 
active  and  makes  its  greatest  appeal 
where  the  Renaissance,  the  Reforma- 
tion, and  the  Industrial  Revolution 
have  not  yet  broken  the  bonds  of  med- 
ievalism as  they  have  in  Northern 
Europe,  Great  Britain,  and  the 
United  States. 

"From  the  minister  in  the  smallest 
rural  church  to  the  scholars  in  the 
largest  ecumenical  conferences,  Chris- 
tians are  already  re-thinking  and  re- 
stating their  basic  beliefs  in  God,  Je- 


sus, the  Bible,  and  the  nature  and 
proper  actions  of  the  churches. 

"In  addition,  Christians  are  being 
stimulated  to  move  beyond  relief  of 
suffering  to  a  more  basic  examination 
of  the  social  message  of  their  religion 
in  order  to  give  constructive  leader- 
ship in  the  world-wide  struggle  for 
social  justice  in  the  areas  of  race, 
economics  and  international  relations. 
From  social  justice — most  difficult  to 
attain — Christians  would  proceed  to 
human  brotherhood.  It  might  well  be 
stated  that  only  as  the  feeling  of 
brotherhood  is  promoted  will  justice 
be  sought  and  practiced. 

"It  is  my  conviction  that  the  best 
way  to  undermine  the  world-wide 
movement  toward  Communism  is  to 
have  a  sounder  faith  and  a  better 
course  of  action  than  the  Communists 
have.  The  early  Christians  out- 
lived, and  when  necessary  outdid  the 
pagans  of  their  day.  Christians  of  to- 
day, at  their  best,  have  the  qualities 
and  capacities  of  the  early  Christians. 

"The  Reformation  in  religion,  the 
Renaissance  in  the  search  for  truth, 
and  the  Industrial  Revolution  must 
above  all  be  furthered  in  those  coun- 
tries where  people  are  still  living  un- 
der feudal  or  semi-feudal  conditions. 
In  addition,  new  and  more  effective 
efforts  must  be  made  to  secure  racial 
equality  which  is  in  keeping  with  our 
democratic  principles,  and  to  give 
leadership  to  the  nations  which  are 
seeking  their  national  independence 
as  this  nation  sought  its  freedom  in 
1776. 

"The  responsibility  for  these  and 
other  changes  rests  squarely  on  the 
shoulders  of  religious  groups  which 
believe  in  and  practice  the  freedom 
gained  in  the  Western  world  during 
the  last  four  hundred  years.  Neither 
military  power — with  atomic  and  bio- 
logical methods  of  destruction — nor 
totalitarian  religion  has  the  ability  to 
meet  the  ideas  of  Communism  and 
the  promises  which  it  makes  to  people 
who  are  now  seeking,  however,  mis- 
taken the  methods,  many  of  the  rights 
and  privileges  which  our  forefathers 
won  at  a  great  price  in  previous  gen- 
erations. 

' '  The  united  program  of  advance  as 
proposed  by  the  Foreign  Missions 
Conference  and  cooperated  in  by  our 
Congregational  Christian  Churches, 
provides  a  concrete  method  whereby 
people  who  believe  in  the  ideals  of  de- 
mocracy, freedom  and  international 
good  will  can  actively  promote  these 
goals.    Schools  and  the  search  for 


November  3,  1949 

truth  will  promote  the  Renaissance ; 
democratic  religion  dedicated  to  the 
search  for  religious  truth  and  experi- 
ence without  authoritarian  control 
will  promote  the  Reformation;  and  a 
wise  program  of  relief  combined  with 
a  positive  approach  to  economic  pro- 
duction and  social  legislation  will  fur- 
ther the  Industrial  Revolution  on  the 
highest  basis. 

"Having  encouraged  the  people  of 
the  world  to  believe  that  they  truly 
are  human  beings,  and  having  given 
them  a  vision  of  what  they  might  be- 
come, this  is  no  time  for  Protestant 
Christians  to  turn  the  clock  back  to 
medieval  dajrs,  or  to  turn  away  from 
their  responsibility  to  lead  the  nations 
forward  in  keeping  with  the  demo- 
cratic principles  which  we  believe  in, 
and  which  at  our  best  we  practice. 
Surely  this  is  a  time  to  give  leader- 
ship, to  go  forward,  to  help  change 
the  world  which  has  produced  two 
World  Wars  in  one  generation,  which 
piles  atomic  bombs  on  atomic  bombs, 
which  takes  your  sons  and  sends  them 
to  drop  these  bombs  on  defenseless 
mothers  and  children  in  other  lands. 
God  send  us  prophets !  Christ  return 
through  Thy  ministers  and  the  lay- 
men and  women  who  profess  Thy 
name." 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 
(Continued  from  page  7.) 

As  is  true  with  most  other  institu- 
tions, it  takes  more  money  for  the  nor- 
mal operations  of  the  college  than 
ever  before  in  its  history.  The  needs 
for  the  college  and  the  type  of  in- 
struction that  it  gives  were  never 
greater.  Our  efforts  and  contribu- 
tions in  its  behalf  must  be  increasing- 
ly greater  if  our  college  is  to  be  prop- 
erly supported.  We  are  still  very  far 
behind  in  receipts  for  the  current  con- 
ference year.  I  know  that  our 
churches  will  bear  these  facts  in  mind 
as  they  approach  the  close  of  their 


church  year. 

Previously  reported    $7,702.75 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S   8.14 

Church    128.13 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Burton's  Grove    6.05 

Cypress  Chapel    90.00 

Dendron    2.00 

Liberty  Spring    65.00 

Portsmouth,  Elm  Ave    10.50 

Union    (Surray)    20.00 

Wakefield    60.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Burlington    12.00 

Lynchburg    69.00 


Total    $  470.82 


Grand  total   $8,173.57 


November  3,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


MM 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smite 


DR.  SMITH'S  BIRTHDAY. 

On  Monday  evening,  October  24,  at 
ten  o'clock,  the  Elon  College  choir 
paid  a  surprise  visit  at  the  home  of 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  L.  E.  Smith,  this  being 
the  eve  of  Dr.  Smith's  birthday.  The 
choir  quietly  assembled  in  the  recep- 
tion rooms  and  with  the  singing  of 
"Behold  a  Host,"  by  Grieg,  made  its 
presence  known  to  Dr.  Smith,  who 
had  already  gone  upstairs  to  his  room. 

The  ' '  guest-in-his-own-home, ' '  ob- 
viously taken  by  surprise,  soon  put  in 


DUKE'S  NEW  PRESIDENT. 

Dr.  Arthur  Hollis  Edens  was  in- 
augurated on  Saturday,  October  22, 
as  the  third  president  of  Duke  Univer- 
sity. Dr.  Edens  comes  to  his  new 
duties  with  a  back  ground  of  training 
and  administrative  experience  that 
fits  in  admirably  for  this  important 
position.  He  came  to  Duke  Universi- 
ty directly  from  the  General  Educa- 
tion Board  in  New  York.  By  person- 
ality, at  least,  he  connects  two  great 
institutions  vitally  interested  in  the 


DR.  SMITH  CUTS 

his  appearance  and  gave  the  group  a 
cordial  welcome.  He  was  then  invited 
into  his  own  dining  room,  where  re- 
freshments had  been  prepared. 

Warren  Johnson,  president  of  the 
choir,  assisted  Dr.  Smith  in  cutting 
the  three-tiered  birthday  cake  which 
the  choir  ordered  for  him.  Miss  Ann 
Truitt  and  Mrs.  Dorothy  Jones  Park- 
er poured  coffee  and  Misses  Elizabeth 
Hoffman,  Martha  Veazey  and  Bar- 
bara Bailey  assisted  Mrs.  Smith  and 
Miss  Hazel  Walker  in  serving  ice 
cream  and  cake. 

Group  singing  was  led  by  a  male 
quartet  composed  of  Jimmy  Rhodes, 
David  Chandler,  Nash  Parker,  and 
Graham  Womack.  Charles  Lynam 
and  Jane  Upchurch  were  the  soloists. 

Also  present  in  addition  to  the  choir 
were  Mrs.  Sadie  Liles,  dean  of  women, 
and  Miss  Virginia  Groomes,  John 
Westmoreland  and  Fletcher  Moore  of 
the  music  faculty. 


BIRTHDAY  CAKE 

problems  of  education  in  this  country. 
The  General  Education  Board  was 
formed  for  the  purpose  of  advancing 
education  in  the  graduate  and  post- 
graduate fields.  It  has  dedicated  its 
vast  resources  to  this  worthy  under- 
taking. Many  of  our  larger  institu- 
tions have  been  encouraged  by  timely 
grants  in  specific  as  well  as  in  general 
fields. 

Trinity  College  became  Duke  Uni- 
versity Avhen  the  late  James  B.  Duke 
dedicated  the  larger  part  of  his  for- 
tune to  the  cause  of  Christian  Educa- 
tion through  Trinity  College.  Duke 
University,  though  a  comparatively 
young  institution,  as  such,  has  quickly 
become  one  of  the  strongest  institu- 
tions of  higher  learning  in  the  South 
and  among  the  stronger  institutions  in 
the  nation.  It  is  privately  endowed 
and  privately  supported,  consequent- 
ly, is  free  to  form  its  curriculum  and 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


ALAMANCE  COUNTY  AND  ELON 
COLLEGE. 

Let  me  be  one  to  request  the 
prayers  of  the  people  who  make  up 
the  personnel  of  the  Southern  Con- 
vention for  a  campaign  which  is  now 
being  conducted  in  Alamance  County 
for  Elon.  No  one  knows  I  am  writing 
this  request  but  I  have  taken  it  upon 
myself,  being  inspired  by  the  good 
work  which  is  going  on  here  to  raise 
the  $100,000.00  with  which  to  com- 
plete the  needed  $225,000.00  required 
for  the  completion  of  the  new  gym- 
nasium. Dr.  Smith,  Jimmy  Darden 
and  Dr.  Brown  are  right  out  in  the 
forefront  of  this  most  interesting  and 
most  worthy  campaign.  Scores  of 
others  besides  the  student  body  are 
putting  real  effort  into  the  canvass 
being  made.  The  gymnasium  is  big- 
ger— much  bigger — than  you  can  fea- 
ture it  in  your  mind.  It  is  a  work 
of  inspired  cooperation  and  leader- 
ship. It  will  cost  much  less  than  would 
ordinarily  be  allowed  for  a  building 
of  such  gigantic  proportions  and  con- 
struction. It  is  a  building  for  today 
and  tomorrow  fully  commensurate 
with  present  and  future  needs.  We 
shall  all  be  plenty  proud  of  it.  Pray 
now  that  the  funds  will  be  raised, 
that  the  bond  between  Alamance  and 
Elon  may  be  blessed  in  keeping  with 
the  worthiness  of  the  College  and  the 
blessing  of  the  County,  and  that  our  ■ 
whole  Convention  may  bow  our  heads 
in  gratitude  for  this  good  success. 

John  G.  Trtjitt,  Pres., 
The  Southern  Convention. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

It  is  the  plan  of  the  Convention  to 
have  information  concerning  the  col- 
lege given  to  the  church  congregations 
and  Sunday  schools  at  least  four  times 
a  year.  If  the  pastors  of  our  churches 
and  superintendents  of  our  Sunday 
schools  would  keep  our  churches  in- 
formed concerning  the  college  as  to  its 
equipment,  curriculum,  faculty,  stu- 
dents, and  needs,  they  would  have  no 
serious  difficulty  in  raising  the  col- 
lege's apportionments.  The  lack  of 
information  has  defeated  the  church's 
program  more  often  than  we  would 
like  to  think.  The  ones  in  charge  are 
looked  to  for  information  and  guid- 
ance. The  average  Sunday  school  will 
follow  the  instructions  of  its  superin- 
tendent and  teachers.  The  average 
church  is  always  happy  to  cooperate 
witli  the  pastor  in  his  plans  for  the 
work  of  the  church  locally  and  its 
program  for  the  institutions  and 
causes  of  the  denomination.  The  needs 
of  the  college  are  always  before  us. 
(Please  turn  back  to  page  6.) 


Page  Eight 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  3,  1949 


Christian  Missions 

At   Home   and  Abroad 


A  LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 
NO.  5 —  AFTER  LIBERATION. 

American  Board  Mission, 
Shaowu,  Fukien,  China, 
May  26,  1949. 
Dear  Friends: 

You  will  see  by  the  above  date  that 
Ave  have  been  "liberated"  almost  a 
week.  I  shall  describe  to  you  the  situ- 
ation as  it  affects  us  in  as  factual  a 
way  as  possible.  Whether  or  not  this 
letter  will  be  permitted  to  go  through 
I  do  not  know.  But,  here  are  the 
facts. 

The  day  after  writing  you  last,  Col. 
(Citizen)  Wang  moved  from  our 
house  as  he  had  promised.  He  said 
when  they  moved  in  they  expected  to 
only  stay  a  few  days,  but  now  that 
they  were  staying  longer,  he  did  not 
want  to  bother  us  further. 

That  afternoon  the  other  officers 
and  I  had  a  good  old  fashioned  "bull 
session."  I  asked  them  what  their 
aims  and  methods  of  reforms  were. 
' '  How  will  you  effect  your  reforms, ' '  I 
asked  them.  "How  will  they  affect 
the  farmer,  the  small  business  man, 
the  rich  man,  the  professional  work- 
er?" 

For  two  full  hours  I  listened  and 
asked  questions.  I  learned  a  great 
deal.  Let  me  tell  you  first,  I  admire 
their  fervor  and  their  idealism.  They 
are  the  most  idealistic  group  of  people 
I  have  met  in  China.  Whether  or  not 
they  will  carry  through,  I  do  not 
know,  but  they  do  not  lack  a  program. 
They  want  their  society,  like  their 
army,  to  be  democratic  and  on  the 
basis  of  complete  equality.  Their  of- 
ficers and  men  all  get  the  same  pay 
(about  50  cents  U.  S.  per  month)  plus 
maintenance. 

"Our  principal  aim,"  they  said, 
"is  to  raise  the  living  standards  of 
our  people.  We  want  everyone  to 
have  enough  to  eat,  wear  and  a  good 
house  to  live  in.  To  do  that,  everyone 
— male  and  female,  old  and  young- 
must  work.  There  are  too  many  idle 
people  in  our  country.  We  aim  to 
raise  the  educational  standards.  We 
want  to  industrialize  China — build 
roads,  motor  roads  and  factories.  We 
will  encourage  small  business  men 
and  small  manufacturers  even  to  the 
extent  of  giving  them  financial  help. 
We  will  not  appropriate  their  proper- 
ty. But,  we  shall  expect  them  to  seek 


the  good  of  all  China,  not  simply  their 
own  personal  good.  We  want  to  build 
dams  and  electric  power  plants.  We 
wish  to  encourage  cooperatives  and  to 
improve  agricultural  production.  We 
aim  to  have  every  farmer  work  his 
own  personal  good.  We  want  to  build 
landlordism  and  tenantry." 

' '  The  present  rulers, ' '  they  contin- 
ued, "while  once  interested  in  the 
welfare  of  the  people,  now  have  be- 
come only  concerned  in  enriching 
themselves  at  public  expense.  They 
have  robbed  the  Chinese  people  and 
invested  their  ill-gotten  gains  abroad, 
mostly  in  America. ' ' 

After  describing  to  me  the  kind  of 
a  country  they  wanted,  I  told  them, 
"Your  aims  are  similar  to  what  al- 
ready has  been  achieved  in  my  own 
country.  But  I  have  one  question  to 
ask  you  :  Formerly  the  Kuomingtang 
had  high  ideals  and  aims.  They 
sought  to  help  the  people.  Now  they 
have  degenerated.  What  makes  you 
think  you  also,  after  you  have  come 
into  power,  will  not  follow  their  pat- 
tern and  turn  from  helping  the  people 
to  helping  yourselves  ? ' ' 

"Oh,  we  couldn't  do  that,"  they 
told  me,  "not  the  Communists." 

"We  have  ideals  and  a  goal.  For 
that  reason  we  can  outfight  the  Na- 
tionalists. They  have  no  heart  for 
fighting. ' ' 

I  readily  admitted  that  these  seem 
to  be  the  facts  of  the  case. 

"Many  of  your  ideals,"  I  told 
them,  "are  also  the  ideals  of  our 
church.  We  also  believe  in  education. 
Therefore,  many  years  ago,  our  early 
missionaries  established  the  first 
school  in  North  Fukien.  We  still  car- 
ry on  our  hospital.  It  is  the  only  one 
in  North  Fukien  Avhich  can  be  called 
well  equipped  and  staffed  by  a 
trained  physician.  For  years  agri- 
cultural work  has  been  carried  on  and 
we  can  show  you  the  results  today  in 
dairy  cattle,  fruit  farming  and  seed 
selection. ' ' 

' '  We  very  much  approve  of  work  of 
that  kind, ' '  they  told  me. 

Supper  time  came  too  soon.  There 
were  many  more  questions  I  wanted 
to  ask  and  there  were  many  more  they 
wanted  to  ask  me  about  our  work  and 
about  our  native  land.  I  could  sense 
the  former  feeling  of  resentment 
against  us  Americans  who  had  sent 
the  Nationalists  arms  to  fight  them 


breaking  down  and  a  feeling  of  un- 
derstanding and  good  will  beginning 
to  take  its  place.  The  soldiers  out- 
side our  compound  continue  to  give 
us  belligerent  looks,  but  those  we 
have  come  to  know  are  friendly. 

Yesterday  an  incident  occurred 
which  may  be  a  portent  of  the  future. 
Dr.  Ed  Riggs  started  to  leave  town 
on  his  bicycle  with  some  medicines  for 
his  home  in  Brshihtu.  He  was  stopped 
on  the  edge  of  town  and  ordered  back. 
When  he  went  to  see  the  new  munici- 
pal authorities,  he  was  told  that  they 
were  too  busy  to  see  him.  It  was  his 
first  wedding  anniversary  and  he  was 
mighty  unhappy,  but  there  was  noth- 
ing that  could  be  done. 

Today  I  went  to  see  our  new  friend, 
Citizen  Wang,  for  help.  I  explained 
the  situation  to  him.  In  a  few  min- 
utes, after  a  brief  phone  message,  per- 
mission was  obtained.  Ed  is  now  on 
his  way  home  and  to  his  newly  opened 
rural  medical  center. 

I  predict  that  for  a  short  period  of 
time,  we  Americans  living  in  China 
will  be  objects  of  criticism.  We  shall 
probably  be  restricted  from  travel 
and  freedom  of  movement.  But,  I 
also  have  the  feeling  which  is  reaf- 
firmed by  our  experience  of  the  past 
few  days,  that  when  the  new  authori- 
ties discover  what  our  aims  are ;  and 
when  they  see  that  we  are  sincere  in 
our  efforts  to  help  their  people,  there 
will  develop  not  only  a  more  tolerant 
attitude  toward  us  personally,  but 
perhaps  a  real  spirit  of  cooperation. 
If  the  Chinese  Communists  can  realize 
their  ideals,  they  will  greatly  improve 
the  material  welfare  of  the  Chinese 
people. 

We,  in  the  church,  fully  approve  of 
these  aims.  Then  we  go  one  step  fur- 
ther. We  seek  the  spiritual  welfare 
of  the  people.  For  Ave  believe  that 
the  flame  of  idealism  can  be  kept 
agloAv  within  us  only  when  the  breath 
of  the  spirit  of  God  blows  upon  it. 
Unless  our  souls  are  nourished  by  the 
Divine,  disappointment  and  failure 
eventually  will  cause  despair  and  cyn- 
icism and  selfishness  to  replace  the 
spirit  of  service  and  self-sacrifice. 

It  is  fortunate  that  Communists 
and  Christians  have  many  aims  in 
common.  I  even  dare  hope  that  we 
may  mutually  influence  each  other  for 
the  greater  benefit  of  the  Chinese  peo- 
ple. Cordially, 

Dick  Jackson. 

Note  :  We  have  recently  received 
tAvo  additional  letters  from  Dick  Jack- 
son. They  were  well  and  were  "car- 
rying on ' '  when  the  letters  were  writ- 
ten. The  last  one  was  dated  August 
27.— Mg.  Ed, 


November  3,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine 


^  "  ■ .       ■  ■  '  ■  ■  !  r    ..i  .     ■  ..     ■  -                 .  ■    .    ■ '  Illlllilllll  IIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII 

3   nhnfrn  Wo m p n  at  W/o r k 

|                           With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

1                                Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 

1                      637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

m 

n 

i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  milium  i  nun  mininmi  ^ r  :^ 

SCHOOL  OF  MISSIONS. 

Our  School  of  Missions  for  this  year 
has  been  planned  for  June  13-15,  be- 
ginning on  Tuesday  evening  and  clos- 
ing on  Thursday  morning.  It  will  be 
at  Elon  College,  as  usual,  and  it  is  not 
too  early  to  make  plans  now  to  attend. 


WORLD  COMMUNITY  DAY. 

Friday,  November  4,  is  World  Com- 
munity Day  for  all  women's  groups 
across  the  country  and  around  the 
world.  We  hope  that  as  many  wom- 
en as  possible  may  share  in  this  day's 
service,  either  in  cooperation  with  oth- 
er groups  or  in  local  groups. 


BIBLE  STUDY  BOOK. 

The  Bible  study  book  for  this  year, 
based  on  the  Gospel  of  John,  may  be 
ordered  for  25c.  The  name  of  the 
book  is  The  Gospel  and  Letters  of 
John  by  Alexander  Purdy  and  this  is 
the  address : 

Friends  Central  Bureau, 
1515  Cherry  Street, 
Philadelphia,  2,  Penn. 

A  list  of  Friendly  Service  Gifts  to 
send  this  year  will  appear  in  next 
week's  issue,  along  with  addresses  and 
names  to  send  the  gifts  to. 


EASTERN  VIRGINIA  WOMEN  MEET 
AT  NORFOLK. 

The  fall  meeting  of  the  women  of 
Eastern  Virginia  was  held  at  the 
Christian  Temple,  Norfolk,  Virginia. 
There  were  327  present  in  addition  to 
the  visitors.  Oft  times  the  women 
speak  of  visiting  speakers  saying, 
"Good,  but  we  have  those  among  us 
who  are  also  capable  of  speaking." 
This  time  we  had  our  own  speakers. 
It  was  fitting  that  Baxter  Twiddy 
should  return  to  his  home  church  to 
report  on  his  European  travels.  It 
was  good  to  have  Timothy  Chang,  our 
adopted  son,  speak  so  forcibly  on 
Christian  Education  in  China  and 
then  tell  of  his  beloved  Han  Mei 
School  for  which  the  Thank  Offering 
has  been  designated.  We  rejoiced  in 
having  Pattie  Lee  Coghill  share  her 
literature  knowledge  with  us,  in  addi- 
tion to  our  own  number  who  partici- 
pated. 


In  an  atmosphere  of  beauty  and 
reverence,  the  services  moved  along. 
The  sessions  ended  on  time,  the  ladies 
of  the  Temple  were  gracious  and 
served  a  delicious  luncheon.  The  re- 
ports were  mimeographed  for  the  first 
time  and  the  majority  of  the  superin- 
tendents gave  an  inspirational  talk 
instead  of  reading  their  reports.  Mrs. 
Roy  Brinkley  conducted,  with  a  spirit 
of  love  and  devotion,  a  lovely  memo- 
rial service. 

The  president  was  probably  illegal- 
ly in  the  chair  as  she  had  been  elected 
to  the  Board  of  the  North  Carolina 
Women  two  days  previous.  At  any 
rate,  the  proceedings  of  the  day  shall 
be  recorded. 

Officers  elected  are  as  follows : 
President— Mrs.  William  T.  Ilarrell, 

Suffolk,  Va.,  R.F.D.  1. 
First  Vice-President  and  Chairman  of 

Friendly  Service — Mrs.  R.  T.  Brad- 
ford, Suffolk,  Va.,  R.F.D.  2. 
Second.  Vice  -  President  —  Mrs.  Ray 

Gorden,  218  Grace  St.,  Suffolk,  Va'. 
Secretary— Mrs.  L.  W.  Stagg,  400  W. 

34th  St.,  Norfolk,  Va. 
Treasurer  —  Mrs.   W.   B.  Williams, 

1253  24th  St.,  Newport  News,  Va. 

Superintendents  were  elected  as 
follows : 

Spiritual  Life — Mrs.  J.  H.  Duling, 
1218  20th  St.,  Newport  News,  Va. 

Life  Membership  &  Memorials — Mrs. 
Roy  Brinklev,  Suffolk,  Va,,  R.F.D. 
2. 

Literature— Mrn.  W.  V.  Leathers,  512 
Washington  St.,  Suffolk,  Va. 

Interdenominational  C ooperation — 
Mrs.  Garland  Spratlev,  Dendron, 
Va. 

Family  Life.— Mrs.  J.  B.  Gibson,  3512 
Bainbridge  Blvd.,  Berkley,  Va. 

Young  People  — Mrs.  R.  E.  Brittle, 
Suffolk,  Va.,  R.F.D. 

Children— Mrs.  W.  C.  Seeley,  Waver- 
ly,  Va. 

Cradle   Roll— Mrs.   Geo.   W.  High- 
smith,  722  W.  31st  St.,  Norfolk,  Va. 
District  Superintendents  were  elect- 
ed as  follows : 

Norfolk — Mrs.  L.  W.  Vaughan,  730 
Deleware  Ave.,  Norfolk,  Va. 

Suffolk— -Mrs.  A.  C.  Moore,  Suffolk, 
Va.,  R.F.D. 

Waverly— Mrs.  J.  F.  Brown,  3533 
Floyd  Ave.,  Richmond,  Va. 


FINANCIAL  REPORT 

The  following  is  the  Treasurer's 
Quarterly  Report  of  the  Woman's 
Missionary  Convention  of  the  South- 
ern Convention  of  Congregational 
Christian  Churches  for  the  second 
quarter,  first  year  biennium  of  1949- 
.51: 

Receipts. 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Women   $1,870.71 

Young-  People    340.00 

Juniors    143.41 

Cradle  Roll    282.74 

  $'2,636.86 

Valley  Va.  Conference : 

Women   $  86.00 

Young   People    11.50 

Cradle  Roll    5.00 

  $  102.50 

N.  C.  Conference : 

Women   $2,117.20 

Young  People    85.80 

Juniors    111.87 

Cradle  Roll    164.86 

  $2,479.82 


Total  Receipts    $5,219.18 

Disbursements. 

Home  Missions,  General 

Fund   $1,467.00 

Young    People's  Home 

Missions  Fund    162.15 

Friendly    Service,  Port 

Berthold  Indians  .  .  40.00 
Friendly  Service,  Frank- 

liugton    8.00 

Elon  Orphanage    5.00 

  $1,682.15 

Foreign  Missions,  Gen- 
eral Fund   $1,467.00 

Young  People's  Foreign 

Missions  Fund    162.15 

Friendly  Service,  Japan 

(Angie  Crew)    17.00 

Thank  Offering  f  o  r  C. 

W.  V.  R   80.00 

Thank     Offering  for 

Shaowu    140.00 

Timothy  Chang's  Fam- 
ily   115.28 

European  Displaced 

Children    23.25 

Shaowu  Missions    41.60 

Chineese  Project  (Mr. 
&  Mrs.  Chui  Hsien 
Bao)    45.00 

Morning  Star  VT  ....  8.50 

Penny-A-Meal    41.65 

 $2,141.43 

Check  to  George  D.  Colclough, 

Treasurer    $3,823.58 

Check  to  Mr.  Ivan  Chatham  for 

Puerto  Rican  goat    15.00 

Check  to  Mrs  Leathers,  Treasurer 
Life  Memberships  and  Memo- 
rials—61  Life,  27  Memorials  880.00 


Total   Disbursements    $4,718.58 

Balance  in  bank    500.60 


$5,219.18 
Respectfully  submitted, 
Mamie  H.  Leathers, 

Treasurer. 

October  29,  1949. 

(OTHER  WOMEN'S  WORK 
ON  PAGE  13.) 


Page  Ten 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 


Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


THE  HOUSE  FAMILY 


The  House  Family  is  moving.  For 
nearly  ten  years  we  have  lived  at  3206 
Grove  Avenue,  the  big,  ten-room  par- 
sonage of  the  Richmond  Church. 
First  there  were  two  of  us  and  after 
four  years  there  were  three  and  now 
we  are  five.  Jonathan  is  standing  by 
me,  Joyanna  is  in  her  dady's  lap  and 
Andrea  Lee  is  on  the  other  side.  We 
had  our  pictures  made  for  the  people 
of  our  church  and  some  friends  and 
acquaintances  asked  us  please  to  put 
it  in  The  Sun,  so  here  we  are.  This 
picture  was  made  by  John  Holland 
of  Newport  News,  Va.,  and  his  mother 
is  Andrea  Lee 's  godmother. 

For  several  weeks  we  have  been 
packing  and  discarding,  receiving  and 
giving  away  articles.  The  days  I 
spent  in  the  attic  were  full  of  fun  and 
misery.  The  roof  is  so  slashing  that 
one  has  to  stand  upright  between  the 
beams  and  occasionally  I  forgot — then 
the  misery !  The  fun  came  from  dis- 
covering long  lost  objects,  reading  old 
letters  and  finding  some  childhood 
toys.  A  day  in  the  attic  is  always  in- 
teresting. 

We  hate  to  leave  our  friends  and 
neighbors  in  Richmond,  but  we  are 
looking  forward  to  new  ones  in  South- 
ern Pines.  I  am  Virginia-born  and 
bred  and  now  I'll  try  being  a  North 
Carolinian.  We  are  moving  into  the 
parsonage  of  the  Church  of  Wide  Fel- 
lowship.  It  isn't  as  big  as  our  home 


here  but  we  have  lots  more  room  out- 
side. More  trees,  too !  We  leave  our 
plum  and  elm  for  pines,  magnolias 
and  a  lovely  holly  tree  that  should  be 
just  right  for  our  Christmas. 

When  you  read  this  we  shall  prob- 
ably be  unpacking  our  dishes  and 
placing  our  furniture.  What  a  pleas- 
ure to  be  a  minister's  family  and  be 
able  to  live  in  many  places  and  have 
friends  in  many  places.  Parsonage 
life  is  fun,  too.  Before  us  at  South- 
ern Pines  were  the  Humphries  with 
their  bright-eyed  daughter,  Susie. 
When  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Helfenstein  come 
to  the  Richmond  they  will  bring  their 
almost  grown  daughter,  Janice.  Best 
wishes  to  them  as  they  live  in  our 
house. 

If  you  have  an  article,  story,  let- 
ter or  poem  for  this  page,  please  ad- 
dress it  to  Southern  Pines,  North  Car- 
olina. 


DADS  ARE  IMPORTANT,  TOO ! 

By  Helen  Gregg  Green. 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

In  most  homes  until  recently,  the 
chief  responsibility  for  the  physical, 
mental  and  spiritual  development  of 
the  children  has  rested  upon  the 
mother,  while  providing  food,  cloth- 
ing, and  shelter  has  been  Dad's  prob- 


November  3,  1949 

lem.  But  attitiides- regarding  parent- 
hood have  changed.  Present-day  par- 
ents realize  that  a  child's  character 
growth  is  more  vigorous  under  the  di- 
rection of  what  someone  has  called  the 
"Unified  Firm  of  Dad  and  Mother, 
Incorporated."  Both  parents'  lives, 
too,  are  enriched  when  together  they 
share  their  sons'  and  daughters'  lives 
from  the  beginning. 

Fathers,  who  in  the  past  usually 
paid  little  attention  to  their  young- 
sters —  after  babyhood  —  until  they 
were  companionable  age,  missed  a  lot 
of  worthwhile  fun.  They  discovered 
too  late  that  they  could  not  suddenly 
develop  a  happy,  satisfying  comrade- 
ship with  adolescent  sons  and  daugh- 
ters. Frequently  they  lost  out  com- 
pletely, and  Dad  was  to  the  children 
like  a  stranger — to  the  tragic  loss  of 
both  children  and  father. 

Today's  understanding  father  real- 
izes that  there  should  be  occassionally 
an  opportunity,  free  from  the  re- 
straining presence  of  the  rest  of  the 
family,  when  son  or  daughter  may 
discuss  with  him  things  close  to  child- 
ish hearts.  Together  they  find  such 
occasions  and  these  prove  to  be  to 
them,  the  means  for  building  reward- 
ing father-child  relationships. 

One  young  father  in  our  neighbor- 
hood takes  frequent  hikes  with  his 
son.  While  these  seem  casual,  they 
were  actually  planned  when  brown- 
eyed  Jerry  was  small,  and  have  been 
faithfully  continued.  "As  we  walk, 
'Skipper'  asks  questions  and  we  dis- 
cuss the  week's  personal  happenings 
as  what  is  going  on  in  the  world,"  he 
said.  ' '  Gradually  we  acquire  new  ca- 
pacities for  friendship,  understanding 
and  learning. ' ' 

Through  the  channels  of  conversa- 
tion, young  thinkers  may  be  taught 
the  true  values  in  life.  Fathers,  as 
well  as  mothers,  ought  to  learn  to  be 
good  listeners.  A  child  needs  to  build 
his  experiences  into  a  meaningful 
whole.  To  do  this  Dad  should  play  a 
leading  part,  since  it  is  important  to 
have  a  masculine  as  well  as  a  feminine 
pattern  to  follow.  He  can  do  much  to 
stimulate  new  interests,  for  usually  he 
has  outside  contacts  wider  than  Moth- 
er's.  And  Mother's  tendency  toward 
over  -  protectiveness  is  balanced  by 
Dad's  inclination  to  direct  children 
toward  activities  involving  some  risk. 

A  wise  father  avoids  being  the 
know-it-all  type  of  parent.  He  en- 
courages all  progress,  both  mental  and 
physical,  especially  the  right  of  his 
children  to  think  for  themselves.  At 
all  times  must  your  child  feel  Dad 
will  understand  him  when  he  is  in 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


November  3,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson.  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


WHY  YOUNG  PEOPLE  DRINK. 

By  Patsy  Ann  Norwood. 

Seventeen-Year-Old  Scottsburg  (Va.)  High 
School  Student. 

There's  an  Oriental  proverb  that 
goes:  "The  longest  journey  begins 
with  a  single  step."  Often  a  boy  or 
girl  wrecks  his  whole  future  by  one 
single  step  toward  destruction.  That 
is  what  I  want  to  discuss  with  you. 
What  is  alcohol  doing  to  youth  ?  What 
is  the  solution  to  the  problem  ?  Where 
does  the  road  to  alcoholism  begin? 

The  first  step  is  often  taken  at  some 
social  occasion  where  alcoholic  drink 
is  taken  for  granted.  Youth  is  there 
and  drink  is  there.  The  first  drink  is 
taken  under  that  friendly  social  pres- 
sure. Custom  provides  the  liquor, 
while  comradeship  seems  to  require 
its  acceptance.  A  habit  begins ;  the 
first  step  on  the  journey  is  taken. 

Bishop  W.  W.  Peele  has  said : 
"This  evil  has  gone  so  far  in  its  cun- 
ning efforts  to  capture  the  American 
mind  that  in  many  groups  the  right 
to  not  drink  is  being  practically  de- 
nied as  socially  improper  or  dis- 
courteous." 

This  is  one  of  the  reasons  why  more 
young  people  are  drinking  today  than 
ever  before.  In  fact,  70  per  cent  of 
the  alcoholics  in  the  United  States 
began  drinking  in  their  teens. 

Another  reason  for  youth's  drink- 
ing lies  in  the  propaganda  efforts  of 
the  brewers  to  sell  young  people.  In 
fact,  the  head  of  the  Brewers'  Indus- 
tries said  last  year  :  ' '  Every  gradu- 
ating class  in  America  must  be  sold 
and  kept  sold."  Advertising,  with 
its  glamorous  portraits  of  "Men  of 
Distinction,"  often  influences  young 
people  to  drink.  These  ads  are  writ- 
ten in  such  a  scheming,  subtle  way  as 
to  get  false  ideas  over  to  the  reader. 
For  example,  the  liquor  dealers  don't 
say,  "This  whisky  will  make  you  a 
man  of  distinction."  They  do,  how- 
ever, paint  a  picture  of  a  distin- 
guished looking  man  along  with  the 
"Man  of  Distinction"  slogan.  Thus, 
when  the  youth  sees  the  ad,  he  con- 
cludes that  the  whisky  and  distinction 
go  together  just  as  the  advertiser 
wishes  him  to. 

In  this  campaign  to  win  new  drink- 
ers and  to  keep  the  old  ones  drinking, 
the  ads  will  continue  to  tell  their  false 
stories  of  social  grace,  distinction,  and 
even  wholesome  living.    The  youth 


who  has  been  misled  by  these  liquor 
ads  may  discover  too  late  this  truth 
found  in  the  Bible  :  ' '  Treasures  of 
wickedness  profit  nothing,  but  right- 
eousness delivereth  from  death." 

A  third  reason  why  young  people 
drink  is  the  desire  for  a  "thrill,"  to 
appear  "smart"  and  sophisticated. 
Ignorance,  thoughtlessness  and  some- 
times a  dare  have  led  to  the  first 
drink.  Many  an  alcoholic  has  begun 
the  long  journey  downward  into  a 
drinking  career  in  this  manner.  A 
point  often  forgotten  by  parents  is 
the  susceptibility  of  young  minds  to 
anything  promising  adventure  or  en- 
joyment.— The  Union  Signal. 


OVERSEAS  WORKER  PROJECT. 

For  the  facing  of  this  hours  we 
need  the  cooperation  and  support  of 
every  young  person  in  our  Southern 
Convention.  Through  our  efferts  and 
the  utilization  of  our  resources  we 
can  provide  a  rich  experience  for 
someone. 

This  coming  summer  we  shall  try  to 
send  some  young  person  to  a  Work 
Camp  abroad.  For  this  Ave  shall  need 
to  raise  $600.00.  Can  we  do  it?  Of 
course  we  can !  The  only  way  we  can 
achieve  this  goal  is  for  every  single 
person  to  contribute  his  or  her  time 
and  money.  We  can  never  reach  our 
goal  by  the  work  of  only  a  few  per- 
sons, but  every  single  youth  in  our 
Southern  Convention  must  voluntari- 
ly enlist  his  or  her  services. 

Not  only  will  this  be  a  thrilling  and 
enrichening  experience  for  whomever 
we  send,  but  each  one  of  us  can  profit 
directly.  Think  what  a  wonderful 
feeling  of  pride  we  may  have  in  know- 
ing that  we  have  had  a  part  in  this 
great  venture ! 

It  is  always  difficult  to  strive  to- 
ward a  goal  that  we,  ourselves,  do  not 
understand.  But  this,  our  goal,  is 
something  very  concrete,  and  is  one 
that  is  definitely  achievable.  There  is 
no  doubt  in  my  mind  whatever  that 
we  shall  reach  this  goal ;  because  I 
firmly  believe  that  every  one  of  the 
youth  of  our  Southern  Convention 
can  be  depended  upon. 

So  let's  get  to  work  and  try  to  break 
a  record  in  raising  the  money.  The 
individual  Pilgrim  Fellowship  groups 
can  have  rallies  and  sponsor  pro- 
grams, contribute  freely ;  and  before 
long  we  shall  have  gone  over  the  top ! 


If  you  have  any  good  suggestions  pass 
them  on  to  your  fellow  P.  F.'ers. 
Let's  put  as  much  vim  and  vigor  in 
tli is  Project  as  we  can  muster ! 

As  time  goes  on  let  me  know  how 
you  are  doing,  and  how  much  progress 
you  are  making.  I  shall  be  waiting, 
and  I  am  sure — not  for  long  ! 

Lois  Long,  Chairman, 
Social  Action  Commission, 
Box  486,  W.C.U.N.C., 
Greensboro,  N.  C. 


DUKE'S  NEW  PRESIDENT. 
(Continued  from  page  7.) 
conduct  its  courses  of  education  with- 
out political  interference  or  hinder- 
ance  from  any  source.  Such  institu- 
tions are  badly  needed  in  the  pres- 
ent juncture  of  our  national  life  and 
world  affairs. 

The  inaugural  ceremonies  took 
place  on  an  ideal  day  in  ideal  settings. 
The  exercises  were  conducted  in  the 
Quadrangle  with  the  beautiful  chapel 
in  the  rear  and  Mr.  Duke's  statue  in 
the  front.  Many  thousands  of  peo- 
ple gathered  for  this  important  cere- 
mony. Governor  Kerr  Scott  spoke 
representing  the  State  of  North  Caro- 
lina. There  were  also  speakers  repre- 
senting the  Board  of  Trustees,  the 
alumni,  faculty  and  students.  Dr. 
Eden  dealt  with  the  problems  con- 
fronting education  today,  not  only  in 
our  country  but  in  our  world.  In  the 
course  of  his  remarks,  he  warned  his 
audience  of  the  purpose  and  danger 
of  present-day  communism.  He  de- 
clared, ' '  I  have  no  hesitancy  in  saying 
as  far  as  I  am  concerned  a  member  of 
the  Communist  Party  does  not  belong 
in  the  company  of  teachers  who  be- 
lieve in  moral  and  spiritual  values 
and  are  devoted  to  the  search  of  truth. 
The  record  is  clear.  I  think  that  the 
Communist  Party  is  the  agency  of  a 
foreign  power,  which  stands  for  a  way 
of  life  which  enslaves  the  minds  and 
bodies  of  men.  It  requires  its  mem- 
bers to  abandon  ethical  principles  and 
substitutes  for  them  blind  obedience 
to  the  authority  of  the  party.  This 
party  has  never  even  suggested  that 
there  will  be  the  slighets  pretense  at 
allowing  academic  freedom  in  any 
country  in  which  it  comes  to  power. 
...  It  has  no  respect  of  integrity  of 
mind.  It  sets  up  a  dictatorship  which 
kills  men's  will  and  freedom  of  action. 
It  lias  become  a  religion  for  those  who 
have  no  religion."  He  bade  the  peo- 
ple watch  with  caution  the  increasing 
trend  toward  federal  support  of  high- 
er education  and  research.  He  de- 
clared that  we  should  guard  our  heri- 
tage of  freedom  of  education  as  zeal- 
ously as  we  guard  freedom  of  religion. 


Page  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  3,  1949 


m 

1  Ill  Illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll  1  Illllllllllllllllllllllll  Illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllll 

B 

i 

o         i         o    1  It 

ounday  bchool  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  mill  mill  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiii  mi 

If 

THE  SUFFERING  SERVANT. 

Lesson  VII — November  13,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  Surely  he  hath 
hone  griefs  and  carried  our  sor- 
row*.— Isaiah  53  :4. 

Lesson:  Isaiah  42:1-4;  50:4-9;  52: 
13-53:12;  Jeremiah  38  :1-13. 

Devotional  Reading  :  I  Peter  2 : 
19-25. 

The  Suffering  Servant  in  Prophecy. 

The  Scriptures  for  today's  lesson 
refer  to  "the  servant  of  the  Lord" 
and  are  among  the  most  exalted  Scrip- 
tures in  the  Old  Testament,  and 
among  some  of  the  greatest  in  the  Bi- 
ble. They  are  predictions,  and  de- 
scriptions of  this  "servant  of  the 
Lord"  and  his  mission.  What  was  the 
conception  of  this  servant  of  the  Lord 
in  the  mind  of  the  prophet?  Ah, 
that's  the  question,  the  big  question. 

In  answer  to  that  question  many  in- 
terpretations have  been  given.  For 
instance  there  are  those  who  say  that 
Israel  as  a  whole,  the  whole  nation, 
was  the  servant  of  the  Lord,  and  of 
course  that  is  true  if  the  general  idea 
of  a  servant  as  one  who  is  to  carry  out 
the  will,  to  do  the  work,  to  represent 
the  interests  of  another,  is  meant. 
Surely  this  Avas  the  mission  of  Israel 
as  a  nation,  they  were  chosen  for  just 
that  purpose. 

There  are  others  who  say  that  it 
was  not  the  whole  of  Israel,  but  only 
a  part  of  the  nation,  the  best  part  of 
the  nation,  that  was  in  the  mind  of 
the  prophet.  There  were  many  in  the 
nation  who  had  no  conception  of  the 
high  mission  and  destiny  of  Israel, 
and  who  were  not  instruments  in  ful- 
filling the  divine  purpose.  But  there 
was  a  minority,  the  core  of  the  nation, 
men  of  moral  and  spiritual  insight, 
who  had  seen  the  vision  and  who  were 
true  to  the  heavenly  vision. 

Again  there  were  those  who  say 
that  it  was  Israel  in  Exile  which  was 
in  the  mind  of  the  prophet,  or  accord- 
ing to  some,  the  exiles  who  remained 
loyal  to  Jehovah  while  in  Exile,  the 
remnant  as  it  were,  who  were  to  fulfil 
the  divine  mission,  and  who  were  the 
servant  of  Jehovah. 

Due  to  the  fact  that  these  prophe- 
cies as  recorded  in  today's  lesson 
become  more  and  more  personal,  there 
are  those  who  insist  that  it  was  not  the 
nation  or  even  a  part  of  the  nation, 
but  an  individual,  which  the  prophet 


was  describing.  It  was  some  prophet, 
some  one  who  should  come,  indeed 
the  promised  Messiah,  about  whom 
Jsaiah  was  speaking. 

In  preparation  for  these  Notes  the 
writer  read  many,  many  pages  from 
the  splendid  commentary  by  George 
Adam  Smith.  In  a  clear  and  stirring 
way,  Dr.  Smith  shows  how  the  pas- 
sages in  question  seem  to  unfold  ac- 
cording to  the  process  stated  above. 
First,  the  whole  nation  in  its  nation- 
al capacity ;  then  the  servant  as  some- 
thing less  than  the  actual  nation — the 
better  portion  of  Israel ;  then  a  per- 
sonification of  this  true  Israel,  a  per- 
sonification and  not  yet  a  person.  In 
chapter  50  it  is  more  difficult  to  dis- 
tinguish the  servant  from  an  actual 
person.  And  the  sublime  passages  of 
Isaiah  52:13-43:12  portray  the  serv- 
ant plainly  as  an  individual. 

The  Suffering  Servant's  Experiences. 

In  the  language  of  his  clay  the 
prophet  dramatically  presents  the  ex- 
periences of  this  servant  of  Jehovah. 
He  speaks  first  of  his  vicarious  suffer- 
ing. At  first,  as  is  usually  the  case 
with  folks,  they  looked  askance  at  this 
suffering,  thinking  it  contemptible, 
and  seeking  a  moral  reason  for  it, 
they  account  it  as  penal,  something 
due  the  servant  for  his  own  sins. 
Then  they  realized  that  the  suffering 
was  vicarious,  that  it  was  for  them 
that  he  was  suffering,  and  this  fact 
gave  it  a  redemptive  power,  it  became 
a  means  for  their  healing  and  peace. 

Next  the  prophet  tells  of  the  sorrow 
and  the  death  of  this  suffering  servant 
of  Jehovah.  Unlike  other  men  who 
suffered,  this  servant  was  silent,  and 
did  not  like  other  men  break  forth 
into  one  of  two  voices — a  confession 
of  sin  and  guilt,  or  a  cry  of  doubt. 

And  finally  the  prophet  shows  the 
triumph  and  the  glory  of  the  servant 
of  Jehovah  (Verses  10-12).  It  was 
the  will  of  God  that  he  should  suffer. 
But  he  would  see  the  travail  of  his 
soul  and  be  satisfied.  When  the  great 
purpose  of  his  suffering  and  death 
is  realized,  the  servant  will  be  con- 
tent. And  he  will  be  exalted.  He 
will  take  his  place  among  the  great 
and  the  strong  and  the  victorious. 
And  this  exaltation  is  both  the  result 
and  the  reward  of  his  unmerited  suf- 
ferings. This  passage  does  not  give  a 
philosophy  of  vicarious  suffering,  as 
Dr.  Hough  says,  but  is  the  deepest  ex- 


pression in  literature  of  the  need  of 
such  suffering. 

The  Prophecy  of  the  Suffering 
Servant  Fulfilled. 

None  but  the  most  prejudiced  has 
denied  that  this  prophecy  was  ful- 
filled in  one  Person,  Jesus  Christ  of 
Nazareth.  This  does  not  mean  that 
the  great  Isaiah  Fifty-Third  Chapter 
is  to  be  misread  to  make  it  fit  every 
detail  of  the  life  and  work  of  Jesus 
Christ.  But  the  disciples  and  the 
apostles  felt  sure  that  their  Lord  was 
the  Messiah,  and  that  his  Messiahship 
found  its  highest  fulfilment  in  his  suf- 
ferings which  were  vicarious  and  re- 
demptive. A  careful  reading  of  the 
preaching  of  Peter  and  of  the  other 
apostles,  and  a  reading  of  Paul's  let- 
ters show  how  deeply  the  idea  of 
Christ  suffering  for  the  sins  of  the 
world,  and  how  through  these  suffer- 
ings mankind  was  redeemed  and  giv- 
en healing  and  peace. 

As  the  writer  of  these  Notes  started 
to  read  the  Scripture  for  today  he 
thought  instinctively  of  that  gripping 
story  as  recorded  in  Acts  8  of  Philip 
and  the  Ethiopian.  It  will  be  recalled 
that  as  Philip  drew  near  to  the  Ethi- 
opian's chariot  the  man  was  reading 
from  the  book  or  the  roll  of  Isaiah. 
And  the  passage  which  he  was  read- 
ing was  this  self -same  passage,  Isaiah 
53.  "The  place  of  the  Scripture  which 
he  read  was  this,  He  was  led  as  a 
sheep  to  the  slaughter ;  and  like  a 
lamb  dumb  before  his  shearer,  so 
opened  he  not  his  mouth;  in  his  hu- 
miliation his  judgment  was  taken 
away ;  and  who  shall  declare  his  gen- 
eration ?  for  his  life  is  taken  from  the 
earth."  It  was  strange  reading  to 
this  Gentile,  perhaps  a  proselyte  to 
the  Jewish  faith,  and  he  asked  Philip 
' '  Of  whom  speaketh  the  prophet  this  ? 
of  himself,  or  of  some  other  man?" 
"And  Philip  opened  his  mouth  and 
begun  at  the  same  Scripture,  and 
preached  unto  him  Jesus."  That  is 
more  than  an  isolated  case.  That  is  a 
statement  of  the  central  theme  of 
apostolic  preaching,  Christ  dying  for 
our  sins,  and  being  raised  again  from 
the  dead. 

Sunday  school  teachers  will  do  well 
to  emphasize  the  place  of  vicarious 
suffering  in  life,  suffering  voluntarily 
borne  or  taken  upon  oneself,  suffering 
for  the  sake  of  others,  suffering  that 
has  redemptive  power.  Like  the  scar- 
let thread  that  runs  through  all  the 
rope  used  by  the  British  Navy,  vicari- 
ous suffering  runs  through  all  of 
God's  redemptive  plans  and  purpose. 
Only  as  we  become  partakers  of  His 
suffering  can  Ave  become  partakers  of 
His  glory. 


November  3,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


THANK  OFFERING  SERVICE  FOR 
WOMEN'S  SOCITIES. 
SUNDAY,  NOVEMBER  6. 

(Worship  Center :  A  table  covered 
with  a  white  cloth,  open  Bible  in  cen- 
ter, Cross  on  one  side,  candles  on  the 
other. ) 

Prelude  (Women  enter  quietly). 

Leader  (Speaking  from  the  rear  of 
the  room)  :  "Almighty  God,  from 
whom  cometh  every  good  and  per- 
fect gift,  and  who  pourest  out  upon 
all  who  desire  it  the  spirit  of  grace 
and  supplication,  deliver  us,  when 
we  draw  nigh  unto  Thee,  from  cold- 
ness of  heart  and  wanderings  of 
mind ;  that  with  steadfast  thoughts 
and  kindled  affections  we  may  wor- 
ship Thee  in  spirit  and  in  truth ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  (an 
instrumental  Amen ) . " 

Leader  :  Matthew  25  :31-46  (still  from 
rear  of  room ) . 

Solo:  "Lord,  Speak  To  Me  That  I 
May  Speak." 

(Leader  goes  down  central  aisle 
and  before  the  altar  turns  and  faces 
the  company.) 

Leader :  "I  went  one  day  at  harvest 
time  to  the  temple  of  God.  It  was 
right  and  proper  that  I,  an  Ameri- 
can woman,  blessed  by  providence, 
surrounded  by  all  that  is  fair  and 
good,  should  give  thanks  unto  God. 
But  as  I  knelt  and  prayed,  it 
seemed  there  came  disquieting  an- 
swers, and  I  feared  when  I  was 
through  that  God  had  not  heard  me 
at  all.  For  thus  I  knelt  and  thus 
I  prayed,  and  thus  my  own  soul 
gave  answer.  (She  kneels  and 
prays)  :  0  God,  my  gracious  Fa- 
ther, in  this  season  of  the  harvest 
when  the  fruit  of  the  field  has  been 
gathered  in,  I  thank  Thee  for  food 
and  shelter. ' ' 

Voice:  "Yes,  but  on  the  steppes  of 
the  Andes,  in  the  villages  of  India, 
amid  the  tortured  homes  of  China, 
in  the  ruins  of  Berlin  and  Warsaw 
millions  of  thy  brothers  and  sisters 
and  little  children  lie  down  hungry 
without  shelter  this  very  night. 
Darest  thou  give  thinks  for  thy 
food  and  shelter?" 

Leader  :  "  0  God  our  Father  in  Heav- 
en, I  thank  Thee  for  my  home,  for  I 
am  surrounded  by  the  love  of  my 
family.  My  children's  laughter  and 
my  husband's  praise  are  my  daily 
bread." 

Voice:  "How  many  women  wish 
they,  too,  might  make  that  same 
prayer  whose  homes  are  only  a  tor- 
turing memory  and  who  look  for- 
ward to  not  the  slightest  hope  that 
they  may  ever  know  this  sacred  joy 
and  right." 


Leader:  "I  thank  Thee,  God,  for 
health  of  body  and  mind." 

Voice:  "Health  of  body  and  mind? 
What  health  have  they  who  have 
gone  through  year  on  year  of  star- 
vation diet,  their  bodies  wracked  by 
unhindered  epidemic,  crazed  by 
fear  and  hate  and  loneliness.  Dare 
you  thank  God  for  health  ? ' ' 

Leader:  '«'i  thank  Thee,  God,  for 
beauty." 

Voice  :  ' '  Their  places  of  worship  are 
in  ruins,  parks  are  stripped  bare, 
and  homes  are  dirty  and  marred 
and  unkempt. ' ' 

Leader  :  ' '  For  faith  in  Thee,  in  my- 
self and  in  humanity." 

Voice:  "Often  they  have  no  faith  at 
all.  Their  tragic  life  leaves  only 
room  for  doubt  and  fear  and  hate. ' ' 

Leader  (Rises  wearily  a  n  d  turns 
around)  :  "I  could  not  pray.  I 
rose  and  left  the  place  of  prayer. 
And  sore  of  heart,  ashamed  and 
sorry,  I  put  my  hands  to  works  of 
mercy  and  healing.  It  wasn't  much 
that  I  could  do,  but  that  I  did.  I 
could  not  send  my  abundance  and 
my  home  abroad,  But  I  could  send 
a  food  package  and  contribute 
clothing  and  money  for  relief  and 
reconstruction  and  I  could  send 
medicine  to  the  sick.  I  could  help 
our  pastors  abroad  bring  to  others 
a  little  of  the  security  I  find  in  my 
home  and  church.  I  could  write 
letters.  And  through  the  outreach 
of  the  church  in  Our  Christian 
World  Mission,  I  could  revive  a  lit- 
tle, a  man's  lost  faith. 

' '  Later  then  transformed  in  spir- 
it, having  made  the  woes  of  the 
world  my  own,  and  having  heard 
the  overtones  of  fulfilled  desires,  I 
returned  to  the  house  of  God,  and 
before  His  great  white  altar,  I 
knelt  before  Him  again  and  prayed. 
(Kneels  and  prays  at  the  altar)  :  0 
God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  who 
gave  up  home  and  friends  and 
beauty,  and  tested  his  faith  to  share 
the  woes  of  men  in  their  unfinished 
world,  I  thank  Thee  that  the  doors 
are  still  open  and  that  I  may  dedi- 
cate myself  to  the  great  unfinished 
work  of  Christ. ' ' 

Voice  :  ' '  Yea,  now  thou  prayest  well, 
and  now  may  God  the  Father,  God 
the  Son,  God  the  Holy  Spirit  bless 
you  and  keep  you  and  make  his  face 
to  shine  upon  you,  now  and  ever- 
more. Amen." 

Leader  (Rising  and  facing  the  com- 
pany) :  "May  the  benediction  be 
yours,  too,  as  you  bring  before  the 
altar  of  God  your  gifs  of  love,  and 
the  desire  to  share  your  bounty  and 
your  life  in  the  great  unfinished 


work."    (Lays  her  Thank  Offering- 
gift  on  the  altar  and  takes  her  seat 
in  the  audience.) 
Thank  Offering  Meditation  (By  a 
woman  other  than  the  leader). 

(Close  thoughts  with  the  follow- 
ing poem  by  Grace  Noll  Crowell)  : 

Because  I  have  been  given  much, 
I,  too,  must  give : 

Because  of  thy  great  bounty,  Lord, 
Each  day  I  live. 

I  shall  divide  my  gifts  from  Thee 
With  every  brother  that  I  see 
Who  has  the  need  of  help  from  me. 

Because  love  has  been  lavished  so 

upon  me,  Lord 
A  wealth,  I  know,  was  not  meant; 
For  me  to  hoard, 
I  shall  give  love  to  those  in  need, 
Shall  show  that  love  by  word  and 

deed 

Thus  shall  my  thanks  be  thanks  in- 
deed. 

"Will  you  join  with  me  in  placing 
your  gift  on  the  altar."  (Let  all 
those  in  the  audience  who  desire  to 
do  so  place  their  Thank  Offering  on 
the  altar.) 

Prayer  of  Dedication  (By  pastor, 
leader,  or  other  designated  person)  : 
"Dear  Lord,  we  humbly  bring  our 
gifts  as  expression  of  our  thanks 
to  Thee  for  all  our  many  blessings. 
Too  often  we  leave  our  thanks  un- 
expressed, and  for  this  lack,  we  ask 
Thy  forgiveness.  We  implore  Thy 
blessings  upon  the  boys  and  girls, 
men  and  women  whose  lives  will  be 
touched  by  the  deeds  which  will  be 
done  through  the  Han  Mei  School. 
Grant  fortitude,  patience,  and  un- 
derstanding to  those  who  are  the 
teachers  and  leaders  in  the  school. 
We  thank  Thee  for  the  Shaowu 
Mission  and  for  those  who  are  giv- 
ing so  much  of  themselves  in  its 
work.  We  pray  Thy  blessings  on 
those  who  minister  in  so  many  ways 
there,  whether  in  teaching,  preach- 
ing, healing  or  other  means  of  wit- 
nessing. May  our  gifts  supply  both 
spiritual  and  material  aid  to  them. 
We  ask  these  things  for  Christ's 
sake  and  His  dear  name.  Amen." 

Hymn  :  ' '  We  Thank  Thee  Lord,  Our 
Paths  of  Service  Lead." 

Benediction  (People  leave  quietly 
while  the  organist  plays  soft  mu- 
sic). 

Note:  The  Thank  Offering  Medi- 
tation was  sent  out  to  all  local  presi- 
dents along  with  a  copy  of  this  serv- 
ice, and  was  not  repeated  here  because 
of  its  length. 

It  is  preferable  to  hold  the  Thank 
Offering  Service  on  Sunday  evening, 
November  6,  but  it  may  be  held  on 
another  date  and  at  another  time  if 
it  is  more  suitable  to  the  group  in- 
volved. 


Page  Fourteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  3,  1949 


=0  f5IS/SJgjgjKijB,ra] HMS rarajSMSMSMSfBEISMSOn?! 

|  The  Orphanage  J 

Dear  Orphans'  Friends: 

In  a  very  much-valued  letter  from 
Supt.  Joseph  B.  Johnston,  for  27 
years  at  the  head  of  the  Presbyterian 
Orphans'  Home,  Barium  Springs,  N. 
C,  he  says:  "I  hope  to  see  much  of 
you  and  your  work  as  the  years  go  by. 
There  are  some  things  in  which  your 
orphanage  excels  all  others,  and  I  be- 
lieve it  is  due  to  the  splendid  charac- 
ter and  leadership  of  Charlie  Johns- 
ton. I  am  glad  we  have  the  same 
name,  and  I  wish  we  had  been  kin." 
Writing  in  another  place  he  said  of 
our  boys  and  girls  after  telling  of 
visits  to  many  orphanages  :  ' '  They 
led  all  other  institutions  in  their  cour- 
tesy, politeness,  and  what  we  classify 
as  good  manners." 

This  is  a  comparaively  small  and 
very  homelike  orphanage.  Every  child 
is  an  individual,  loved,  honored,  re- 
spected person.  They  are  taught  the 
best  manners,  w  i  t  h  cleanliness  of 
body,  mind  and  spirit,  and  they  re- 
spond to  their  teaching  and  their  care. 
We  want  our  own  Congregational 
Christian  Church  orphans,  since  that 
is  the  kind  of  orphanage  we  are.  True 
there  are  some  others,  but  that,  too,  is 
the  spirit  of  our  broad  and  liberal 
church.  There  are  circumstances  that 
would  make  us  unworthy  recipients 
of  funds  of  charity  if  we  turned  down 
some  helpless  child.  Every  child  who 
needs  such  a  home  as  we  have  here  is 
plenty  lucky  to  get  here. 

Every  man  who  contributes  to  the 
maintenance  of  this  home  does  a  very 
real  act  of  charity.  God  will  bless  his 
kindness. 

The  Loyal  Men's  Class  of  the  Bur- 
lington Church  has  just  installed  a 
big  deep-freeze  unit  worth  more  than 
$500.00.  Come  on,  many  other  classes, 
and  send  us  funds  with  which  to  pur- 
chase other  much  -  needed  things — 
things  as  much  needed  as  shoes, 
dresses,  suits,  sweaters,  etc.  And  by 
the  way,  there  are  not  many  people 
who  realize  that  a  fairly  respectable 
insurance  on  the  homes,  buildings, 
workers,  children,  etc.,  on  this  place 
would  run  to  more  than  $3,000.00  an- 
nually. Also  it  is  not  usually  well 
known  that  to  bring  these  hillsides 
back  into  productivity  after  having 
been  used  up  and  washed  away  takes 
real  expenditure.  This  dairy  herd 
has  to  have  more  than  the  proverbial 
"hen-nest  grass,"  and  it  takes  just  as 
much  space  and  time  to  raise  a  ' '  nub- 
bin, "  as  real  corn.     There  is  not 


much  we  can  put  clown  on  the  credit 
side  of  the  ledger  when  we  are  build- 
ing up  this  farm,  but  we  are  making 
good  on  it,  and  I  am  taking  no  credit 
for  that,  as  I  found  that  sort  of  soil 
conservation  and  improvement  going 
on  when  I  came  here.  It  is  being  ad- 
vanced now  and  is  in  full  swing.  It 
will  bring  good  results  in  the  near  fu- 
ture. 

Be  sure  to  receive  in  your  church 
and  Sunday  School  a  Thanksgiving 
offering.  Use  the  articles  being  writ- 
ten in  The  Christian  Sun  as  mate- 
rial for  your  speeches  for  the  Or- 
phanage. Invite  the  superintendent 
to  come  to  your  Sunday  School  or 
church  and  tell  you  about  the  work 
you  are  doing  here.  I  am  proud  of  it 
— of  these  children  and  every  staff 
member.  I  am  proud  of  every  gift 
and  every  offering.  And  I  am  proud 
of  these  children,  and  I  want  them  to 
know  it — everyone. 

John  G.  Truitt, 
Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  OCTOBER  27,  1949. 

(Continued.) 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  8,841.61 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 
Henderson   (Mr.  Vickery, 

Thanksgiving)   $100.00 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S   96.57 

  196.57 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Cypress  Chapel   $45.00 

Eure  (Ladies  Aid  Society, 

Thanksgiving)    10.00 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S   7.00 

 ■  62.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Bethel  S.  S  $  5.71 

Burlington    (Mrs.    D.  E. 

Sellars)    25.00 

Lynchburg    56.00 

 ■  86.71 

Alabama  Conference : 
New  Hope  S.  S   5.72 

Georgia  Conference : 
Vanceville    1.00 


Total  this  week  from  churches  $  352.00 


Total  this  year  from  churches  $  9,193.61 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $13,469.14 

Cash   $  2.00 

Ladies  A  i  d  Circle  II — 
Bethlehem  (Nans.)  on 
Banks  Watkins'  hospit- 
al expenses    5.00 

Miss  Vera  Gilliam,  Reids- 

villc,  Thanksgiving  ....  50.00 

 ■  57.00 


Total  this  year  from  Specials  $13,526.14 


Grand  total  for  the  week  .  .  $  409.00 


Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $22,719.75 


Don't  forget  the  Thanksgiving1  Of- 
fering for  the  Orphanage. 


WESTERN  N.  C."  CONFERENCE. 

(Continued  from  page  2.) 
10:30  Cooperation  Through  the  North  Caro- 
lina  Council   of   Churches  —  Miss 
Frances  Query. 
10:45  Report  on  Foreign  Missions — Rev.  M. 
A.  Poilard. 
Address — Rev.  Raymond  Dudley  of 
India. 

11:45  Devotional — Rev.  Aubrey  C.  Hedrick. 
12:15  Lunch. 

*  *      *  * 

Wednesday — Afternoon  Session. 

1 : 45  Hymn  and  Prayer. 
1:55  Report  on  Christian  Eduation  and 
the  Ministry — Rev.  E.  Carl  Brady. 
Our  College— Dr.  L.  E.  Smith. 
2:30  Report  on  Ministerial  and  Church  Re- 
lations—Rev. W.  W.  Hall. 
Report  on  Superannuation — Rev.  B. 

H.  Lowdermilk. 
"The  State  of  the  Ministry"— Dr.  W. 
T.  Scott. 

3:10  Report  on  Religious  Literature — Rev. 
J.  U.  Fogleman. 
"The  Christian  Sun"— Dr.  W.  E.  Wis- 
seman. 
3:30  Business  Session: 

Report  of  Executive  Committee. 
Treasurer's    Report — Cyrus  Shoff- 
ner. 

Report  on  Stewardship  and  Appor- 
tionment— Cyrus  Shoffner. 

Report  of  Nominating  Committee. 
4:00  Devotional — Rev.  A.  C.  Hedrick. 
4:30  Adjournment. 
6:00  Supper. 

*  #      *  # 

Wednesday — Evening  Session. 

Theme:    "Planning  for  Next  Tear." 
7 : 30  Worship  by  Orphanage. 

Address — Dr.  J.  G.  Truitt,  Superin- 
tendent of  Orphanage. 
Service  of  Licensure. 
Communion  Service. 

*  *      #  # 

Thursday — Morning  Session. 

10:00  Hymn  and  Prayer. 

Reading  of  Minutes. 
10:15  Report  on  Moral  Reform — Rev.  L.  M. 
Pressnell. 

Report  on  Home  Missions — Rev.  J.  Q. 
Pugh. 

Report  on  Grouping  —  Rev.  W.  W. 
Hall. 

11:00  Panel  Discussion  on  Methods  of 
Evangelism. 

11:30  Address:  "Evangelism  on  the  Mis- 
sion Field" — Rev.  Raymond  Dudley. 

12:00  Lunch. 

*  *      *  * 
Thursday — Afternoon  Session. 

Theme :    "Our  People  Work  Together." 
1 : 15  Hymn  and  Prayer. 
1 : 25  Report  on  Pilgrim  Fellowship — Mrs. 
Leo  Park. 
Report  on  Sunday  School  Convention 

— S.  H.  Pell. 
Report  on  Women's  Work — Mrs.  E. 

P.  Borroughs. 
Report   of  Laymen's  Fellowship — S. 
H.  Pell. 

2:00  Address:  "Next  Steps  in  Christian 
Education — Miss  Pattie  Lee  Cog- 
hill. 

2:30  Business  Session: 

Report  of  Committees. 
Miscellaneous  Business. 

2:45  Address:  "Next  Steps  for  Our  Con- 
ference— President  Geo.  T.  Gunter. 

3:00  Installation  of  Officers— Dr.  W.  T. 
Scott. 


November  3,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen 


THROUGH  THE  AGES. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 

In  spite  of  the  financial  situation, 
Dr.  McKeith  stated  that  he  believed 
the  people  and  the  ministers  of  the 
Congregational  Christian  Churches  of 
America  were  desirious  of  of  continu- 
ing and  greatly  strengthening  their 
international  service  through  the 
work  of  the  American  Board. 

"This  is  no  time  for  retrenchment 
or  retreat.  The  Christian  church  must 
take  its  place  of  leadership  in  all 
lands.  Doors  are  open  today  which 
may  be  closed  tomorrow.  Your  mis- 
sionaries are  still  great  pioneers. 
Many  of  them  are  truly  great  states- 
men and  are  recognized  as  such  in 
various  countries.  ..." 

Then  Dr.  McKeith  touched  on  a 
few  of  the  great  opportunities  men- 
tioning that  in  Japan  "the  spread  of 
the  Christian  gospel  moves  at  an  ac- 
celerated rate.  To  be  sure,  material- 
istic philosophies  are  also  gathering 
many  followers  for  a  man  must  have 
something  to  hold  to.  When  the  old 
fails  him,  or  seems  outmoded,  he  must 
seek  some  other  loyalty.  For  many 
Japanese  today,  Christiaonity  is  that 
new  loyalty. ' ' 

When  Dr.  McKeith  talked  recently 
with  Dean  Ray  Oshimo  of  the  School 
of  Theology  at  Doshisha  University, 
Kyoto,  Japan — a  man  whose  little  girl 
had  died  of  starvation  during  the  war 
— he  found  no  note  of  bitterness. 
Dean  Oshimo  pleaded  for  missionaries 
to  undergird  the  work  of  the  church 
and  to  assist  Japanese  pastors.  When 
Dr.  McKeith  asked  him  what  he 
though  was  the  greatest  opportunity 
before  us  in  Japan,  Dean  Oshimo  re- 
plied immediately :  "To  reach  the 
youth.  Their  minds  are  open.  They 
look  to  America.  They  are  ready  for 
Christianity  and  for  our  education. 
Do  not  let  the  Christians  of  America 
fail  us." 

Dr.  McKeith  told  of  needs  in  the 
Philippine  Islands  for  the  support  of 
schools  and  scholarships  to  train  Fili- 
pino Christian  youth  who  have  few 
resources.  "Here  is  the  future  lead- 
ership of  the  Philippine  Islands.  .  .  . 
If  we  fail  them  Protestant  Christiani- 
ty will  forfeit  its  great  opportunity. 
Here  the  young  people  recognize  that 
Protestant  Christianity  is  democratic 
as  well  as  spiritually  powerful." 

Of  China,  Dr.  McKeith  said  our 
missionaries  continue  their  service  to 
the  people  of  that  land.  ' '  Regardless 
of  governments,  human  needs  are  the 
same.  People's  minds  are  still  hun- 
gry and  open  to  new  truths.  People 's 
hearts  are  ready  for  the  message  of 
Jesus  Christ.  ..." 


' '  You  and  and  the  other  Christians 
of  America  must  maintain  our  faith 
in  the  Chinese  people  and  help  them 
in  these  days  of  change  to  hold  fast 
the  things  of  the  spirit  and  to  be  on 
the  offensive  in  the  propagation  of  the 
Christian  gospel.  ..." 

Dr.  Roderick  Scott  recently  re- 
turned from  China,  speaks  of  the  "so- 
cial tension  or  social  vacuum"  which 
the  revolution  in  China  has  caused. 

"Our  Christian  missionaries,  co- 
workers with  Dr.  Scott  have  witnessed 
this  change  in  the  life  of  the  people  of 
China.  They  recognize  that  Christi- 
anity must  be  ready  to  fill  the  spirit- 
ual vacuum  that  is  being  created.  We 
must  move  forword  in  China,"  said 
Dr.  McKeith. 

Of  India,  Dr.  McKeith  referred  to 
the  pioneering  in  churchmanship  as 
illustrated  by  the  United  Church  of 
South  India  and  the  place  of  leader- 
ship which  many  Indian  Christian 
Nationals  hold  in  their  own  country. 

' '  Like  the  people  of  other  countries 
the  Indians  are  willing  and  eager  to 
do  all  that  they  can,  but  the  resources 
of  the  Christian  group  are  limited.  At 
a  time  when  they  are  assuming  more 
and  more  responsibility  in  their  own 
church  and  in  their  own  nation,  we 
cannot  take  our  support  from  them 
lest  the  cause  of  Christ  lose  what  has 
already  been  gained. ' ' 

Visiting  Africa  and  the  Near  East 
last  spring,  Dr.  McKeith  brought  a 
very  special  message  from  those  areas 
saying : 

"In  Lebanon,  Syria,  Turkey  and 
Greece  we  met  with  leaders  in  all 
walks  of  life.  Their  tributes  to  our 
missionaries  were  amazing.  .  .  .  We 
met  and  talked  with  doctors,  lawyers, 
newspaper  editors  and  government 
officials  and  we  were  amazed  to  find 
that  so  many  of  them  were  reading 
and  studying  the  New  Testament.  .  .  . 
In  one  country  where  a  branch  of  the 
Christian  Church  is  strong,  we  found 
church  leaders  using  our  religious  ed- 
ucational material  and  adapting  it  to 
the  use  of  their  own  church  school 
work. 

' '  Angola,  Africa,  is  a  most  fascinat- 
ing country  and  the  people  eager  for 
Christianity  and  for  our  Christian 
education.  ...  In  every  village  the 
leaders  asked  for  ministers  from 
America  to  assist  in  the  development 
of  the  church  and  teachers  to  help  in 
the  schools.  They  also  want  to  help 
in  training  their  leaders.  .  .  .  These 
jieople  have  potentialities  of  great 
leadership — potentialities  of  a  great 
Christian  nation  in  a  comparatively 
few  years  if  the  Christian  people  of 
America  would  only  realize  and  re- 
spond to  this  opportunity. 


"In  Southern  Rhodesia  the  same 
situation  prevails.  Our  school  at  Mt. 
Silinda  could  be  the  future  university 
for  the  Africans  of  Rhodesia  and  it 
would  be  a  Christian  University.  To- 
day their  best  education  is  about  Jun- 
ior High  School,  but  they  want  and 
should  have  higher  grade  work.  The 
Government  is  willing  that  we  should 
raise  the  standard  of  our  school  until 
it  becomes  the  leading  institution  of 
that  country  for  the  African.  Out  of 
such  a  school  could  come  the  Chris- 
tian men  and  women  to  lead  their 
people  forward. ' ' 

In  Johannesburg,  South  Africa,  are 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ray  E.  Phillips,  Ameri- 
can Board  missionaries,  who  wield  a 
powerful  influence  in  the  social  work 
of  that  great  city  and  surrounding 
area. 

' '  Without  Ray  Phillips  and  his  wife 
Johannesburg  undoubtedly  would 
have  had  racial  difficulties  far  greater 
than  those  it  has  had  and  many  diffi- 
culties will  be  prevented  because  these 
two  great  Christian  souls  are  in  that 
city.  They  are  known  and  respected 
by  Africans  and  Europeans." 

After  pointing  out  how  desperately 
few  missionaries  there  are  to  cover 
great  areas  of  need  Dr.  McKeith  con- 
cluded : 

' '  The  world  around  today  doors  are 
open  which  may  be  closed  tomorrow. 
Opportunities  for  the  spread  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ  are  greater  than  ever 
before.  .  .  .  Our  fathers  in  the  faith 
were  pioneers  in  the  mission  enter- 
prise. .  .  .  Most  of  our  missionaries  on 
the  field  are  carrying  twice  the  work 
they  should  be  asked  to  carry.  A 
more  devoted  group  of  Christians  you 
cannot  find.  .  .  .  God  help  us,  if,  as 
a  Christian  nation  we  provide  eco- 
nomic recovery  or  military  assistance 
and  forget  that  'man  cannot  live  by 
bread  alone. '  ' ' 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN. 
(Continued  from  page  10.) 

trouble,  for  then  he  needs  a  friend 
more  than  at  any  other  time. 

If  Daughter  and  Son  know  they  are 
approved  and  appreciated  by  the  most 
important  persons  in  their  world,  it 
will  give  them  confidence  and  ability 
to  build  other  genuine  relationships. 
If  they  are  unnoticed  by  a  dad  who  is 
' '  too  busy, ' '  they  feel  a  loss  of  securi- 
ty— a  hurt  and  wonderment  that  may 
leave  a  scar  throughout  their  lives. 
On  the  other  hand,  a  rewarding  rela- 
tionship between  father  and  children 
is  a  stepping  stone  from  childhood's 
dependence  into  happy  and  indepen- 
dent adulthood. 


Page  Sixteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  3,  1949 


\ 
v 

! 
{ 
{ 

Y 

Y 

V 

Y 
Y 
V 
Y 
V 

Y 

Y 
Y 
Y 
Y 
Y 

Y 


WHAT  IS  MISSIONS? 

By  DR.  ROCKWELL  HARMON  POTTER 

Dean  Emeritus  of  Hartford  Seminary  Foundation 
Former  President  of  American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 

A  Christian  church  that  does  not  reproduce  itself  and  carry  through  mis- 
sionary service  is  an  unhealthy  and  abnormal  church  destined  to  wither  and  die. 
Every  normal,  healthy,  living  organism  must  by  the  law  of  its  nature  repro- 
duce itself.  This  is  true  in  the  vegetable,  human 
and  social  world.  The  church  is  a  social  organism 
and  very  much  alive.  It  is  subject  to  the  laws  of 
social  organism.  It  must  reproduce  itself.  The 
five  absolute  functions  of  the  church  are:  wor- 
ship, evangelism,  education  in  religion,  com- 
munity service  and  missions.  Missions  is  the  re- 
productive function  of  the  church. 

We  seek  to  win  men  to  the  worship  of  the 
one  true  God.  Missions  is  worship,  plus.  We  tell 
the  story  of  the  Gospel  and  herald  the  good  news 
of  the  rule  of  God  in  the  lives  of  men,  but  missions 
is  evangelism,  plus.  We  teach  the  truth  by  pre- 
cept and  persuasion,  but  missions  is  education  in 
religion,  plus.  We  seek  to  serve  the  needs  of  men 
in  providing  food  for  the  hungry;  shelter  for  the 
homeless;  clothing  for  the  naked;  healing  for  the 
sick;  help  for  the  weak  and  manifold  ministries  to  the  social  needs  of  men. 
Missions  is  community  service,  plus. 

Now  what  is  the  plus  ?  The  plus  is  the  reproductive  purpose  and  function. 
By  these  four  functions  we  reproduce  the  church  in  places  where  it  is  not,  and, 
so  reproduced,  the  church  renders  all  these  services  and  thus  the  lot  of  geo- 
metrical progression  operates  in  the  spread  and  development  of  Christianity 
throughout  the  world. 

The  natural  method  of  reproduction  is  by  the  seed.  The  missionary  is  the 
seed  of  the  church.  By  preaching  and  teaching;  praying  and  giving,  the  church 
produces  the  missionary,  conditions  him  for  the  field  to  which  he  is  sent  and 
then  by  patience,  diligence  and  devotion  he  reproduces  a  church  like  the  one 
that  sent  him.  That  reproduced  church  does  in  its  place  what  the  sending 
church  does  in  its  place — and  often  does  these  things  much  better. 

Now  what  good  is  an  apple  tree  that  does  not  bear  apples  ?  It  is  no  good. 
What  good  is  a  church  that  does  not  produce  missionaries  ?  It  is  no  good.  It 
is  unhealthy,  abnormal,  perverted,  diseased.  It  withers  and  dies.  This  is  God's 
way. 

So  He  purposes  to  bring  mankind  into  the  blessed  fellowship  of  His  King- 
dom, into  love  and  joy  and  peace,  into  the  commonwealth  of  the  world,  into 
the  brotherhood  of  man,  into  the  glory  and  the  joy  of  the  will  of  God  made 
real,  into  the  communion  of  all  souls  with  the  source  of  their  being,  which  is 
the  destiny  of  the  race,  the  only  possible  fulfilment  of  its  history  and  an  answer 
to  the  longing  of  its  heart.  So  this  is  missions! 


Mr.  Potter 


So  th     «  .   HIST0RICAL  SOCIETY.  1956 

1844  -  Overra  G^to?  ofS  ?»tl5«nination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity  —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  NOVEMBER  10,  1949  Number  44 

Invest  in  the  Christian  Orphanage 


Mother  Was  Gone 

By  John  G.  Truitt 

My  mother  was  gone  and  so  was  my  Dad, 

And  I  was  such  a  luckless  lad; 

No  day  was  good,  no  hour  was  bright, 

I  wept  myself  to  sleep  at  night, 

For  all  I  had  was  a  mother  s  prayer 

That  God  would  keep  me  in  His  care. 

W hen  shy  and  scared  they  brought  me  here 
They  held  me  close  and  dried  my  tear; 
They  gave  me  love,  and  they  gave  me  food, 
And  gentle  friends  both  kind  and  good; 
And  a  big  warm  room  and  pretty  toys, 
And  jolly  times  with  girls  and  boys. 

And  though  still  I  miss  my  Mom  and  Dad 

I  have  the  most  I  have  ever  had; 

And  God  has  answered  my  mother  s  prayer 

With  many  friends  who  love  and  care — 

So  I  rejoice  the  whole  day  through 

And  pray  God's  blessings  in  turn  on  you! 


Page  Two 

1  News  Flashes  \ 

Rev.  W.  J.  Andes  of  Winston-Salem 
is  preaching  a  series  of  sermons  dur- 
ing November  on  ' '  Money  Power. ' ' 


An  editorial  in  the  November  issue 
of  Advance  generously  characterizes 
The  Sun  as  ' '  Our  best  loved  contem- 
porary." Thank  you,  Editor  Scot- 
ford,  that  is  precisely  our  sentiment 
concerning  Advance. 


Rev.  W.  Millard  Stevens  of  Bur- 
lington, North  Carolina,  has  been 
called  to  the  pastorate  of  The  Chris- 
tian Temple  in  Norfolk,  Virginia.  He 
succeeds  Rev.  Peter  Young. 


After  a  constructive  and  fruitful 
ministry  at  Holland,  Virginia,  Dr. 
Will  B.  O'Neill  has  tendered  his  resig- 
nation in  order  to  accept  a  call  to  our 
church  in  Sanford,  North  Carolina. 
He  will  succeed  Rev.  C.  Carl  Dollar. 


Rev.  Percy  H.  Ricketts,  assistant  to 
the  pastor,  Rev.  M.  T.  Sorrell,  in  our 
Danville  Church,  has  resigned  in  or- 
der to  accept  pastoral  work  at  New 
Lebanon  and  Kellam  Grove  Churches 
in  North  Carolina  and  the  Christian 
Community  Church,  located  on  High- 
way No.  58,  five  miles  east  of  Dan- 
ville. Mr.  Ricketts  has  been  assistant 
pastor  of  the  Danville  Church  for  23 
years. 


TENTH  ANNIVERSARY  AT  ASHE- 
BORO  CHURCH. 

We  are  feeling  good  after  a  good 
day  on  our  Tenth  Anniversary  at  the 
church  on  October  30.  We  had  154 
in  Sunday  school  and  145  at  church, 
although  it  was  a  rainy  day.  Ten 
people  joined  the  church — five  young 
couples,  all  members  of  Mr.  Lester's 
Young  Adult  Class.  Dr.  John  G. 
Truitt  was  here  to  bring  greetings 
from  the  Southern  Convention.  The 
sanctuary  of  our  church  was  painted 
last  week — the  first  time  any  decorat- 
ing had  been  done  on  it.  Our  Junior 
Choir  sang  for  the  first  time,  and  our 
other  choir  attempted  an  anthem  for 
the -first  time.  The  day  was  also  Mr. 
Lester's  mother's  90th  birthday,  and 
63  ate  dinner  at  our  house  —  picnic 
dinner  which  they  brought !  The  next 
day  my  only  sister  and  her  husband 
arrived  from  South  Dakota,  for  a 
visit  of  a  week  with  us  and  my  par- 
ents.  So  we  keep  busy  ! 

Emily  C.  Lester. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

THE  CHRISTIAN  ORPHANAGE. 

By  Jos.  B.  Johnston,  Supt., 
Presbyterian  Orphans'  Home. 

Twenty-seven  years  ago  I  visited 
most  of  the  orphanages  in  North  Caro- 
lina trying  to  learn  something  in 
preparation  for  my  job  as  the  newly 
elected  superintendent  of  The  Presby- 
terian Orphans'  Home  at  Barium 
Springs.  The  Christian  Orphanage 
at  Elon  College  was  one  of  these  that 
I  visited.  The  superintendent  was  a 
middle-aged  man  named  Charles  D. 
Johnston,  level-headed,  devoted  man. 

His  institution  was  not  the  largest 
in  the  state,  and  yet  I  found  the  chil- 
dren in  that  institution,  through  the 
genius  of  its  superintendent,  had  ev- 


THE  ORPHANAGE  MAKES  MEN. 


erything  that  the  larger  institutions 
had.  They  had  so  many  things  in  ad- 
dition that  I  came  away  thinking  that 
maybe  this  was  the  ideal  setup.  Many 
times  during  the  years  I  have  visited 
this  orphanage  and  every  time  I  made 
such  a  visit  I  was  struck  with  the 
splendid  appearance  and  conduct  of 
the  children  in  that  institution.  They 
led  all  other  institutions  in  their  cour- 
tesy, politeness,  and  what  we  classify 
as  good  manners.  I  never  heard 
Charlie  Johnston  reprimand  a  child 
for  a  failure  in  courtesy :  he  never 
had  an  opportunity  I  could  observe. 

I  think  this  one  thing  stamps  him 
as  being  a  most  unusual  person.  The 
children  met  you  and  looked  you  in 
the  eye  and  said  the  proper  thing 
without  looking  over  their  shoulders 
to  see  if  they  were  being  watched  or 
overheard. 


ilrf\rcC  merituoS 

November  10,  1949 

Charles  D.  Johnston  will  long  be  re- 
membered as  the  man  who  led  his  in- 
stitution along  the  high  road  of  char- 
acter development  and  the  making  of 
good  citizens.  It  was  an  honor  and  a 
privilege  to  know  him. 


LONG'S  CHAPEL. 

We  had  for  our  speaker  at  the  11 :00 
hour,  Sunday,  October  26,  Mr.  Dan 
Rader,  a  very  enthusiastic  worker  of 
the  Graham  Methodist  Church,  who 
brought  us  a  very  inspiring  message 
that  was  highly  appreciated.  It  was 
strictly  a  laymen's  service.  W.  J. 
Fonville,  one  of  our  local  laymen,  pre- 
sided with  dignity  and  great  credit  to 
our  church.  , 

The  North  Carolina  Woman's  Mis- 
sionary Conference  was  held  at  our 
church  October  4,  which  brought  us 
much  inspiration,  and  we  feel  that  our 
church  will  become  much  more  active 
in  the  work  of  the  Kingdom  because 
of  this  great  meeting.  Many  compli- 
mentary remarks  were  made  by  the 
visitors  for  the  entertainment  they 
received.  Reporter. 


EDITORIAL  IN  THE  BURLINGTON 
DAILY  TIMES. 

Citizens  of  Alamance  County 
should — and  will — respond  as  gener- 
ously as  possible  to  the  $100,000  Elon 
College  campaign  launched  today 
(November  2)  to  complete  the  gym- 
nasium now  under  construction. 

It  will  be  fitting  in  this  connection, 
as  one  contemplates  his  gift  or  his 
pledge,  to  remember  that  it  is  also  the 
19th  College  administrative  birthday 
of  Dr.  Leon  Edgar  Smith,  Sr.,  as  pre- 
sident of  the  institution. 

When  Dr.  Smith  accepted  the  re- 
sponsibility involved  in  taking  over 
the  management  of  the  college,  Elon 
needed  a  strong,  determined  leader- 
ship. Dr.  Smith's  record  is  proof 
that  it  received  it  in  his  devotion  and 
his  constant  and  untiring  efforts  to 
move  progressively  forward. 

Elon  College  has  been  a  valuable 
asset  to  this  community  since  its 
founding.  The  future  will  enhance 
the  value  of  the  college  through  its 
modern  facilities. 

Elon  College  offers  youth  the  op- 
portunity to  prepare  for  careers  and 
leadership,  on  the  high  standard  of 
instruction  within  reasonably  modest 
expense  for  student  maintenance. 

This  call  is  worthy  and  reaction  to 
it  ought  to  suggest  a  contribution  to 
the  fine  asset  the  college  is  in  the  com- 
munity, to  the  field  of  education,  and 
as  a  measure  of  appreciation  for  Dr. 
Smith's  work  through  the  years. 


November  10,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three 


Southern  Convention  Office 

Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


OAKLAND  TO  ENTERTAIN  SOUTH- 
ERN CONVENTION. 

The  1950  session  of  the  Southern 
Convention  will  be  held  at  the  Oak- 
land Christian  Church,  Chuckatuck, 
Virginia,  May  2-4,  1950.  Special 
committees  for  the  approaching  ses- 
sion have  been  appointed  as  follows: 
Nominations:  Rev.  Wm.  J.  Andes, 
Chairman,  Dr.  II.  S.  Hardcastle,  Rev. 
R.  E.  Newton,  Rev.  Clyde  Fields,  A. 

H.  Mclver.  Program  :  President  John 
6.  Truitt,  Chairman,  Rev.  J.  Everette 
Neese,  Mr.  Mills  E.  Gsdwin,  Jr.,  Dr. 

I.  W.  Johnson,  Rev.  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
Mrs.  0.  H.  Paris,  Ex  Officiis :  Super- 
intendent Scott  and  Miss  Coghill. 


FLASH! 
Important  News  Concerning  the 
Jacksons  and  Riggses. 

JACKSONS  AND  RIGGSES  ARRIVED  FOO- 
CHOW  OCTOBER  THIRTIETH.  LEONA 
BURR  STILL  SHAOWU.     ALL  WELL. 

The  above  news  was  received  by  the 
American  Board  in  a  radiogram  from 
John  Fairfield,  Treasurer  of  Foochow 
and  Shaowu  Missions,  on  October  31. 

Dr.  Earle  Ballou  writing  to  us  from 
the  American  Board  says,  ' '  This  pre- 
sumbably  confirms  the  earlier  word 
that  the  government  was  to  furnish 
escort  (within  October)  but  does  not 
state  why  Miss  Burr  remained  behind. 
It  may  well  be  that  a  single  person 
without  little  folks,  present  or  pro- 
spective, to  be  cared  for,  can  be  of 
great  service  in  strengthening  our 
Chinese  comrades  under  the  difficult 
conditions  now  prevailing,  and  can  ex- 
ervice  a  restraining  influence  on  some 
who  would  otherwise  be  inclined  to  oc- 
cup  immediately  property  to  which 
they  have  no  right. ' ' 

Letters  received  last  week  from 
both  Dr.  Riggs  and  Mr.  Jackson,  make 
clear  how  hectic  life  has  recently  been 
in  Shaowu,  with  the  attack  on  the  city 
of  the  "Big  Knives,"  the  torrential 
rains  in  the  mountains,  and  the  con- 
stantly changing  and  uncoordinated 
authority  asserted  by  different  offi- 
cials. The  situation  was  rapidly  ap- 
proaching a  state  which  would  make 
withdrawal  very  desirable,  much  as  it 
is  to  be  regretted.  In  due  time  we 
shall  receive  more  details ;  we  can  now 
be  glad  that  the  families  are  safe  and 
well  in  Foochow  and  that  it  was  con- 
sidered possible  and  wise  for  Miss 
Burr  to  stay  behind. 

The  members  of  our  churches  in  the 


Southern  Convention  will  thank  God 
that  our  beloved  missionaries  are  safe. 
May  we  all  join  in  prayer  for  their 
continued  safety  and  for  the  safety  of 
that  courageous  little  woman,  Leona 
Burr,  who  along  with  her  Christ  and 
our  Chinese  Christian  comrades  in 
Shaowu  is  endeavoring  to  hold  the 
work  in  these  days  of  uncertainty. 

The  years  of  labor  in  Shaowu  by 
our  devoted  missionaries  will  bear 
fruit  now  and  as  soon  as  news  is  ob- 
tained we  will  see  that  the  courageous 
Christian  people  of  Shaowu  are  hold- 
ing and  carrying  forward  the  Chris- 
tian message  of  hope  and  peace.  Tim- 
othy Chang's  family  is  there  and  a 
long  list  of  other  Christian  families 
and  individuals.   Pray  for  them. 

The  leaders  in  the  Han  Mei  School 
and  Hospital  are  carrying  on  and 
they  merit  our  gifts,  our  support  and 
our  prayers. 

Let  us  withhold  judgment  concern- 
ing the  future  until  we  know  more 
than  we  do  now  concerning  the  condi- 
tions in  China.  The  Christian  peo- 
ple in  China  are  bearing  a  terrible 
load.  Now,  more  than  ever  before, 
they  need  the  financial  and  spiritual 
support  of  Christians  in  America. 

Remember  them  in  your  prayers 
and  make  your  gifts  large  for  Han 
Mei  and  for  the  success  of  our  mis- 
sionaries in  China.    They  need  us. 

Wm.  T.  Scott. 


MISSIONARY  OFFERINGS. 
REPORT  FOR  OCTOBER  21-26,  1949. 
Home  Missions. 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S   $  15.68 

(Continued  on  page  15.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religions  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1 .  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  ouly 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  uauie  for  the 
Church. 

.'!.  Tlie  Bible  is  ;i  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
nnd  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

.r>.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Keruodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  Q.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Uarrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (VV.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;    Mrs.    W.    J.    Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle, Sunday  School. 
Hoard  of  Publications — W.  .1.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright. 

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
I  lie,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922.  un 
.lor  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at. 
Southern  Pines,  North  Carolina. 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to: 

Name   

Address   

I  ]  New  [  ]  Renewal 


Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  10,  1949 


•S  J^XSSAGE, 


TOYS  AND  TROPHIES  FOR  TRUITT. 

We  are  pleased  to  devote  generous  space  in  this 
issue  to  our  Orphanage,  its  program  and  needs.  An  un- 
usually fine  precedent  has  been  set  for  character  building 
at  the  Orphanage.  Sound  business  dealings  have  been 
maintained.  Now  the  present  assets,  both  tangible  and 
intangible,  give  one  much  to  work  with  and  for. 

Dr.  Truitt  brings  valuable  experience,  as  well  as 
many  gifts  and  graces  to  his  office  of  Superintendent. 
A  great  ministry  at  Suffolk  has  given  him  a  place  of  emi- 
nence in  our  fellowship.  Now  his  generous  gifts  of 
mind  and  spirit  are  given  unreservedly  to  the  Orphan- 
age. 

Giving  to  the  Orphanage  should  experience  a  new 
impetus  and  reach  new  levels  of  generosity  this  Thanks- 
giving. Superintendent  Truitt  will  lead  our  institution 
into  larger  and  finer  spheres  of  influence.  The  destiny 
of  the  Orphanage  family  is  being  shaped  with  skill  and 
devotion.  Let  us  give  generously  of  our  prayers  and  of 
our  money  that  through  our  Orphanage  miracles  of 
grace  may  abound,  God's  will  may  be  done  and  his  king- 
dom come  on  earth. 


EN  ROUTE. 


Moving  is  a  strenuous  experience,  both  physically 
and  emotionally  speaking.  Packing  the  accumulated 
physical  effects  of  the  average  family  of  five  is  no  small 
achievement.  And  stifled  good-byes  can  by  no  means 
eliminate  the  pain  of  separation. 

Our  Richmond  people  were  thoughtful  and  gen- 
erous. A  fine  testimonial  service  was  held  and  an  article 
for  publication  was  prepared  (which  the  editor  promptly 
lost  in  the  scramble  of  moving).  The  generous  gifts  and 
sentiments  of  the  occasion  are  now  a  part  of  life's  most 
treasured  possessions. 

Memory  went  on  a  field  day  en  route  from  Rich- 
mond to  Southern  Pines.  Passing  through  Petersburg 
one  experienced  the  promptings  of  a  decade  to  take  the 
Waverly-Suffolk  Highway  and  renew  a  host  of  ac- 
quaintances in  the  churches  of  Eastern  Virginia.  Cross- 
ing the  Roanoke  River  brought  memories  of  early  pasto- 
rates at  Antioch  and  Bethlehem  on  Opposite  sides  of  the 
river,  of  the  interesting  but  now  outmoded  means  of 
crossing  the  river  by  poling  a  ferry.  Wise,  North  Caro- 
lina, was  our  home  one  night  during  a  conference  at 
Mt.  Auburn  Church.  Norlina  and  Henderson  have 
been  the  happy  hunting  grounds  for  various  Convention 
Board  meetings  during  recent  years.  Driving  south 
from  Henderson,  we  passed  near  Pattie  Lee  CoghilPs 
home  and  spoke  of  Jonathan  Fuller  and  Fuller's  Chapel. 
We  stopped  at  Franklinton  Center  to  leave  some  mate- 
rials for  the  incoming  Director,  William  R.  Brogden. 
A  night  at  home — the  first  and  real  home — was  spent 
within  easy  reach  of  the  churches  of  childhood,  Pope's 
Chapel  and  Mt.  Carmel.    Early  in  the  morning  we 


passed  through  Youngsville  between  our  church  on  one 
side  of  the  road  and  the  home  of  the  pastor,  the  Rev.  E. 
M.  Carter  on  the  other.  Wake  Forest  marked  the 
writer's  early  trips  to  Beulah  Church  where  he  served  as 
pastor  while  a  student  at  Duke  University.  At  Raleigh 
we  crossed  the  trail  of  earlier  trips  while  serving  as  pastor 
of  Amelia  Church  in  Johnson  County.  Apex  and  San- 
ford  are  associated  with  that  first  revival,  conducted  by 
Lee  House  at  Lee  Chapel  in  Lee  County. 

Southern  Pines  was  radiant  with  hospitality.  A 
group  of  women  had  anticipated  the  coming  of  the  new 
pastor  by  supplying  the  pantry  with  groceries  and  by 
serving  a  hot  turkey  dinner  for  the  pause  that  refreshes 
during  the  rigors  of  unpacking.  A  letter  from  a  brother 
minister  came  with  this  accurate  diagnosis  or  prophecy: 
"In  many  ways  it  is  hard  to  pull  up  roots  after  living  in  a 
community  and  serving  a  church  so  many  years.  But 
you  will  find  the  fresh  challenge  of  a  new  parish  source 
of  joy  that  will  ease  the  pangs  of  leaving  Richmond." 

Tribute  should  be  paid  to  a  host  of  people  who  serve 
mankind  by  engaging  in  the  moving  business.  Modern 
equipment  and  highways  enable  them  to  move  people 
expeditiously.  Packing,  crating  and  storing  is  done  by 
experienced  men.  Many  of  the  vans  on  the  highways 
about  which  we  sometimes  complain  are  moving  people 
swiftly  from  one  duty  and  destination  to  another.  We 
are  greatly  indebted  to  them.  There  is  a  far  cry  from 
Abraham's  slow  and  ancient  trek  across  the  desert  to 
our  modern  shift  from  Dan  to  Beersheba,  which  enables 
a  minister  to  conclude  his  ministry  at  one  point  on  a 
given  Sunday;  then  move,  set  up  housekeeping  and  be- 
gin his  ministry  at  a  new  location  the  following  Sunday. 
Time  marches  on! 


"CAROLINA,  CAROLINA  ..." 

Dr.  Luther  Grice  was  teaching  the  Men's  Bible  Class 
in  Holy  Neck  Church.  The  lesson  was  concerned  with 
the  great  servants  of  God,  many  of  whom  had  come 
from  very  humble  backgrounds.  Dr.  Grice  was  paying 
tribute  to  the  men  who  had  come  up  from  the  rural  areas 
and  churches.  "Now  where  do  the  majority  of  our 
preachers  come  from,"  was  Dr.  Grice's  rhetorical  ques- 
tion. Quick  as  a  flash  came  the  unexpected  reply  from 
Jack  Copeland:  "From  North  Carolina!" 

The  roll  call  of  our  ministers  will  indicate  that 
North  Carolina  has  provided  a  generous  quota  of  men 
who  serve  throughout  the  Convention  and  beyond.  As 
might  be  expected,  many  of  these  men  have  gone  else- 
where to  preach.  Some  have  returned.  There  is  some 
satisfaction  in  being  among  that  number.  North  Caro- 
lina is  a  great  state,  and  the  church  should  not  lag  be- 
hind other  progressive  institutions  of  the  state.  Pray  for 
North  Carolina,  her  churches  and  pastors.  There  is  a 
great  work  to  be  done  in  the  Old  North  State.  Caro- 
lina, Carolina,  Heaven's  blessings  attend  her;  while  our 
hearts  swell  with  gladness,  whenever  we  name  her." 


November  10,  1949  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

That  Thanksgiving  Offering 


Every  church  and  Sunday  school 
is  urged  to  make  an  early  and  liberal 
Thanksgiving  offering.  This  is  the 
Orphanage  Period  in  our  church  cal- 
endar. Send  us  an  offering  of  which 
every  member  of  your  church  can  be 
justly  proud.  Help  us  reach  the  very 
much  needed  goal  of  $50,000.00.  In- 
dividuals contributing  to  the  Chris- 
tian Orphanage  can  count  it  in  mak- 
ing up  their  income  tax.  Make  good 
use  of  this  issue  of  The  Christian 
Sun,  and  then  read  The  Sun  regular- 


AGES,  BIRTHDAYS  AND 
SPONSORS. 

When  I  came  to  the  Orphanage  in 
August,  I  heard  many  requests  for  va- 
cation from  our  children  here.  Most 
of  them  had  had  some  vacation,  but 
several  had  had  none.  Every  now 
and  then  some  little  defender  would 
say  to  me,  "Tommy  has  no  class." 
Well,  now,  it  looked  to  me  like  Tom- 
my had  plenty  of  class.  I  did  not 
know  what  was  meant  by  their  use  of 
the  word  class,  but  upon  inquiry  I 
learned  that  many  churches  and  Sun- 
clay  school  classes  had  chosen  a  boy 
or  girl  as  one  whom  they  would  spon- 
sor. The  class  would  see  to  it  that 
that  particular  girl  or  boy  had  some 
vacation,  article  of  clothing,  a  birth- 
day card  or  present,  a  Christmas  gift, 
an  occasional  letter — and  how  they  do 


ly.  We  are  trying  to  acquaint  you 
with  our  work  and  our  children.  They 
are  yours.  They  have  been  sent  here 
by  your  pastors  and  people,  and  they 
deserve  the  best  home  we  are  able  to 
give  them.  There  are  so  many  badly 
needed  repairs  to  keep  our  buildings 
in  first  class  condition.  Our  small  or- 
phanage should  be  made  to  compare 
favorably  with  the  great  children's 
homes  of  other  denominations.  Let  us 
do  our  part.       John  G.  Truitt, 

Superintendent. 


like  to  get  mail — and  now  and  then 
a  little  spending  money.  They  like 
to  buy  their  own  stamps  as  they  write 
home  or  to  some  company  who  will 
send  a  trinket  for  some  box  top  or 
coupon — to  them  its  fun — and  they 
like  to  pay  for  an  occasional  ticket  to 
the  movies,  or  buy  an  ice  cream  cone. 
They  —  the  larger  ones  —  earn  some 
money,  and  all  "earn"  some  at  times, 
but  a  few  extra  coins  are  good  for 
them.  So  many  have  classes  that  help 
them,  that  show  an  outside  interest  in 
their  lives,  and  it  does  something  for 
them.  I  am  attaching  hereto  a  com- 
plete list  of  our  children  with  their 
date  of  birth,  and  whether  or  not  they 
have  class.  Pick  one.  Write  to  him, 
and  if  you  send  a  dollar  or  less,  send 
it  directly  to  him  (P.  O.  Box  157, 
Elon  College,  North  Carolina)  ;  if  you 


Page  Five 

send  more  than  that  small  amount 
send  it  to  me  to  be  held  for  his  or  her 
use  only.  In  this  way  you  can  great- 
ly gladden  a  little  life.   Thank  you. 

*   *   #  # 
Name  of  Girl  Birthday 

Pasty  Allen    4-6-36— Class 

Janet  Beers    3-7-33 — Class 

Jo  Ann  Black    1-18-42— Class 

Virginia  Black    1-15-35 

Olementine  Bridges    1-5-36 

Betty  J.  Cook    6-2-36— Class 

Helen  Cook    3-29-33— Class 

Marlene  Gregory   12-10-44 

Angeline  Haith    4-24-42 — Class 

Ella  Jean  Haith    11-1-40— Class 

Helen  Huges    3-17-35 

Delores  Hntchens    1-12-32— Class 

Dolly  Hntchens    8-4-39— Class 

Yvonne  Hutehens    11-8-34 

Ann  Kinch    1-17-35 

Betty  Leigh    11-4-37 

Doris  Leigh    1-3-36 

Helen  Leigh    1-3-34 

Carol  Loman    8-1-32 

Mattie  O'^enl    4-  -40 

Betty  J.  Procter    4-7-40— Class 

Edna  M.  Procter   12-22-38— Class 

Annie  Ridge    4-20-33 

Andralee  Bidge    4-27-36 

Ruth  Ridge    6-15-40— Class 

Frances  Rowland  .'.  11-16-41— Class 

Betty  J.  Rowland    11-4-44 

Jo  Ann  Rowland    1-16-40 — Class 

Peggy  Rowland    1-16-40 — Class 

Faye  Russell    3-14-32 

Maragret  Simpson    9-1-43 

Faye  Watkins    2-4-36 — Class 

Helen  Watkins    6-27-41 

Nancy  Watkins    2-18-40 

Doris  Ward    1-2-35 

Barbara  West    7-10-42 

Jean  West    12-6-36 

Rachel  Wilkins    2-21-42— Class 

Betty  Lou  Wilson    2-17-39— Class 

Cecelia  Wilson    2-26-41 — Class 

Name  of  Boy  Birthday 

Ben  Black    12-4-39 

Hugh  Black    5-12-36 

Roy  Black  12-18-37 

Richard  Bridges    9-30-42 — Class 

Jimmy  Burgess   12-27-36 

Hubert  Cook    11-7-39— Class 

J.  C.  Davidson    10-8-38 — Class 

David  Haith    9-5-35— Class 

Woodrow  Haith    8-16-37 — Class 

Raymond  Harvell    1-31-41 — Class 

W.  C.  Harvell   10-16-37 

Gerald  Hughes    1-31-37 

Joe  Hughes    3-18-39 

Larry  Jordon    4-1-38 — Class 

Bobby  Kinch    9-22-33 

Ray  kinch   10-22-37 

Paul  Kinton    2-25-35 

Wayne  Knight    6-22-38 

Larry  Rowland    8-3-40 

Robert.  Rowland   11-20-38 

M.  B.  Rowland    8-17-43 

Charles  Simmons   10-28-34 

Jeff  Simmons    8-1-33 

Norman  Simmons    9-27-37 

Lewis  Simpson   4-11-41 

Banks  Watkins   12-17-34 

Jimmy  West    8-7-40 

Billy  West    4-28-38 

Billy  Whitt    6-6-45 

Jackie  Wilkins    1-26-44 — Class 

Jerry  Wilkins    10-2-39 — Class 

Tommy  Wilkins    8-23-40— Class 

Clarence  Williams    8-23-33 — Class 

Douglass  Wilson    2-12-35 


i 


WE'LL  APPRECIATE  YOUR  OFFERING 


Page  Six 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  10,  1949 


\ 


Christian  Missions 

At   H om e   and  Abroad 


A  LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 

American  Board  Mission, 
Shaowu,  Fukien,  China, 
July  6,  1949. 
Dear  Friends: 

A  month  and  a  half  has  passed  since 
we  were  "liberated."  It  has  been  a 
month  of  uncertainty  and  difficulty. 
Only  three  letters  have  been  delivered 
to  us  in  three  monts'  time — one  from 
Dorothy's  family,  one  from  the  Shir- 
ley Copelands  in  Waverly  and  one 
from  the  R.  L.  Houses.  You  can  guess 
how  overjoyed  Ave  were  to  receive 
them  and  we  have  read  them  over  and 
over.  All  newspapers  and  magazines 
have  stopped,  too. 

We  recently  held  a  meeting  of  the 
Synod  Executive  Committee.  Origi- 
nally it  was  planned  for  the  middle  of 
April  but  the  situation  at  that  time 
made  it  impossible.  I  wonder  if  you 
got  any  of  my  letters  telling  about  our 
liberation.  The  Kienning  -  Taming 
District  and  the  Tsianglo  -  Yangkou 
District  have  largely  not  been  lib- 
erated but  we  held  the  meeting  any- 
way. The  greatest  threat  to  travel  is 
the  increased  number  of  bandits  in 
the  country  who  prey  on  travelers — 
taking  even  their  clothing.  Pastor 
Liao  and  Mr.  Chiu  of  Kienning  were 
the  only  two  outsiders  present. 

Before  holding  the  meeting,  we  in- 
formed the  local  Communist  govern- 
ment. We  were  told  that  they  would 
send  a  representative.  He  was  pres- 
ent at  the  first  meeting  and  made  a 
short  talk  saying  that  we  had  freedom 
of  worship,  freedom  to  hold  meetings 
and  freedom  of  religious  belief  as  long 
as  we  obey  the  Communist  regula- 
tions. He  further  added  that  even 
though  America  shamelessly  helped 
the  reactionary  Kuomingtang  that 
American  lives  and  property  would 
be  protected  as  long  as  we  refrain 
from  spying,  siding  and  abetting  re- 
actionary elements  and  organizing 
subversive  groups.  After  his  short 
talk,  the  government  representative 
left  and  we  went  on  with  our  business 
without  interruption. 

One  of  the  most  important  plans  we 
made  is  for  a  nine-week  Preaching 
Mission  to  the  country  villages.  The 
team  will  consist  of  from  seven  to  ten 
members  including  an  agricultural 
worker,  a  public  health  worker  (Dr. 
Puggs)  and  several  religious  workers. 
We  will  take  the  slide  projector  and 


generator  so  Ave  can  make  use  of  vis- 
ual aids.  We  expect  to  be  about  three 
Aveeks  in  each  district. 

When  I  Avent  to  Poochow  in  April, 
I  brought  back  some  money  most  of 
Avhich  is  uoav  used  up.  Foochow  has 
not  been  liberated  and  no  bank  has 
been  established  in  ShaoAvu  so  we  have 
no  way  to  get  money  through.  When 
our  present  money  is  used  up,  we  may 
havre  a  difficult  time. 

We  are  all  well  and  continuing  with 
our  Avork  as  much  as  possible.  Need- 
less to  say  the  people  are  still  quite 
upset  and  much  afraid  of  the  new 
police  state  methods.  I  can't  say  much 
about  the  local  conditions  but  I  will 
say  that  Revelations  is  the  favorite 
book  and  no  small  number  of  people 
think  the  end  of  the  world  is  just 
around  the  corner.  Our  occupation 
authorities  Avere  until  recently  in  the 
same  profession  as  those  who  first  met 
the  man  going  down  from  Jerusalem 
to  Jericho  (Luke  10:30). 

Our  plans  at  present  are  to  keep 
on  with  our  work  as  long  as  possible. 
Under  present  circumstances  I  see  no 
reason  to  call  it  quits.  On  the  other 
hand,  if  we  find  that  later  restrictions 
make  it  impossible  to  do  constructive 
work,  Ave  will  return  home.  To  add 
to  people's  difficulties  this  year  the 
spring  rains  were  heavier  and  lasted 
longer  than  usual.  We  had  the  high- 
est water  in  20  years.  Miles  of  tele- 
phone and  telegraph  wires  have  been 
Avashed  aAvay.  There  is  neither  the 
money  nor  the  workers  available  to  fix 
them.  The  roads  north  and  south 
have  been  Avashed  out  too,  so  we  are 
cut  off  from  the  rest  of  the  Avorld. 

I  have  a  feeling  that  if  our  Ameri- 
can government  gives  more  aid  to  the 
Nationalists  and  if,  as  a  result,  the 
Nationalist  armies  make  some  recov- 
ery, our  days  in  Shaowu  are  num- 
bered. All  the  Avoes  of  China  are 
blamed  on  America,  the  former  presi- 
dent and  the  Kuomintang.  While. 
Avinning,  the  newly  arrived  troops  can 
afford  to  be  charitable  to  us,  but  if 
they  begin  to  meet  adverse  conditions, 
we  may  have  a  difficult  time. 

Thus  far  Ave  are  glad  we  have 
stayed  on.  While  we  haven't  been 
able  to  accomplish  much  during  these 
uncertain  days,  our  being  here  has 
helped  to  lend  encouragement  to  our 
felloAv  Avorkers.  Church  attendance 
fell  off  heavily  at  first,  but  it  is  begin- 


ning to  get  back  now  and  I  have  seen 
some  people  at  church  who  haven't 
attended  for  years.  Our  school  con- 
tinued after  a  three  -  week  stoppage 
AA'hen  the  troops  came.  The  hospital 
never  missed  a  day,  seeing  patients. 

All  of  us  send  our  greetings  to 
Southern  Convention  friends.  We 
miss  The  Christian  Sun  and  person- 
al letters  from  you.  We  hope  the  time 
is  not  far  off  Avhen  normal  communi- 
cations can  be  restored.  Please  pray 
for  us  and  for  our  Chinese  friends. 
They  are  being  tried  as  by  fire.  Last 
Sunday,  in  a  sermon  preached  to  the 
young  people's  groups,  I  used  the 
book  of  Daniel  as  the  basis  for  my 
talk.  I  couldn't  help  but  notice  many 
similarities  between  their  situation 
and  ours. 

The  war  has  been  a  terrific  strain 
on  the  Chinese  economy.  Prolonga- 
tion of  the  conflict  will  only  bring 
added  hardship.  It  is  the  hope  of  all 
that  the  fighting  will  soon  cease  and  a 
rebuilding  program  will  begin.  TAvelve 
long  years  of  war  has  almost  reduced 
the  entire  nation  to  poverty.  During 
the  past  feAv  months  the  American 
State  Department  has  taken  the  posi- 
tion that  it  should  not  interfere  in  the 
conflict.  I  believe  this  to  be  correct. 
If  America  continues  to  help  the  Kuo- 
mintang, it  will  only  serve  to  prolong 
the  misery  of  these  suffering  people, 
I  believe  that  the  Chinese  people  will 
eventually  adjust  Communism  to  fit 
their  needs.  I  further  hope  that  my 
country  continues  to  proffer  a  friend- 
ly hand  to  this  new  government 
whether  it  is  accepted  or  not.  Ameri- 
ca has  many  friends  here  who  won't 
forget.  Eventually  the  way  of  help- 
fulness and  kindness  will  win  out. 
That  is  our  faith  and  that  is  why  we 
are  staying. 

While  writing  the  above,  the  new 
magistrate  came  to  see  me.  When  I 
first  met  him,  he  Avas  quite  brusque 
and  unfriendly.  We  took  him  to  see 
the  hospital  and  explained  a  little 
about  our  work.  This  time  he  was 
very  polite  and  friendly.  Is  it  too 
much  to  expect  that  if  America  shows 
a  friendly  and  cooperative  spirit  to- 
ward the  new  "People's  Govern- 
ment" of  China,  that  they  will  event- 
ually become  friendly  to  us?  Not  if 
the  teachings  of  Jesus  have  any  rele- 
vance to  the  present  world,  and  we  be- 
lieve they  have.  Therefore,  I  hope 
the  American  people  will  leave  no 
stone  unturned  to  manifest  a  friendly 
attitude  toward  the  neAV  regime;  and 
further,  will  offer  to  help  in  the  co- 
lossal task  of  rebuilding  China.  , 

We,  on  the  field,  will  do  what  we 
(Continued  pn  page  10,) 


November  10,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


= 

1       TIT                             >     TIT  1 

Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

= 

1                               Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 

1                     637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

m 

mum  i  imiiim  imiiiui     lllllllilll       II  lillillllllHl  

FRIENDLY  SERVICE— 1949-50.* 

Home  Missions:  Migrant  Centers — 
Gifts  to  be  sent  to :  Rev.  &  Mrs. 
Paul  Cassen,  836  Biscayne  Avenue, 
West  Palm  Beach,  Florida. 

Suggested  Gifts: 

Sewin,g  Kits  —  Containing  thread, 
needles,  pins,  scissors,  small  thim- 
bles, scraps  or  larger  remnants  of 
cloth,  cotton  or  woolen,  also  yard 
goods  for  little  garments. 
Health  Kits — Made  of  colored,  but 
sturdy  and  washable  material,  or 
envelopes  made  of  oil  cloth,  to  hold 
wash  cloth,  tooth  brush,  tooth  paste, 
soap,  mirror,  comb,  nail  file,  etc. 
Painting  Aprons — For  small  chil- 
dren.   Edges  may  be  bound  or  cut 
with  pinking  shears.    Need  not  be 
made  of  new  material.    (These  may 
be  made  from  men's  old  shirts,  espe- 
cially '  white   ones,   turning  them 
backward   and  buttoning   in  the 
back.    The  sleeves  may  be  cut  out 
or  left  in.    Crayon  figures  or  other 
decorations  may  make  them  more 
attractive  to  children.) 
Stuffed  Animals  and  Dolls. 
Sunsuits  for  pre-school  children. 
Boxes  of  Clothing. 

Foreign  Mission  :  Japan — 

Gifts  to  be  sent  to  Miss  Angie  Crew 
for  Kobe  College,  and  to  Rev.  and 
Mrs.  Wm.  Q.  McKnight  for  Do- 
shisha  University.  • 
Addresses : 

Miss  Angie  Crew 
Kobe  Jo  GaKuin 
Okadayama 
Nishinomiya,  Japan 

Rev.  &  Mrs.  Wm.  Q.  McKnight 

Muromachi 

Imadegawa  Agaru 

Japan  Mission 

Kyoto,  Japan 
Suggested  Gifts  (In  addition  to  those 
listed  in  the  Year  Book  last  year)  : 
Clothing  and  Underwear,  especially 
for  women  and  children. 
Baby  Clothes  of  all  kinds." 
Material  and  Remnants  of  any  kind. 
Odds  and  ends  of  wool. 
Soap,  towels  and  wash  cloths. 
Flour  and  sugar  sacks  for  making 
underwear. 

Bobby  pins,  safety  pins,  ordinary 
pins. 

*This  Report  will  appear  in  the  Conven- 
tion Year  Book. 


Needles,  and  threat,  assorted  colors, 
No.  50  or  No.  60. 

Books  for  the  missionaries  —  new 
and  up-to-date,  as  there  is  too  little 
reading  matter. 

Stockings  for  all  ages,  all  sizes. 
Materials  for  making  garments. 
Feed  bags  are  splendid.  (If  washed 
and  hemmed,  postage  fee  may  be 
lower. ) 

Candles — even  used  candles  such  as 
many  churches  have  left  from  can- 
dle lighting  services. 

REFUGE. 

BY  W.  Waldemar  W.  Argow. 

Yesterday  at  nightfall,  while  darkness 
was  tarnishing  the  sky,  and  the  raw  north 
wind  whetted  its  edge  on  every  living  thing, 
a  little  hird  hungry  and  cold  sought  refuge 
from  the  fierce  clutches  of  the  storm  behind 
an  open  shutter.  How  frail  this  little  crea- 
ture seems  when  pursued  by  winter's  jaws. 
Why  came  this  little  mite  to  this  scanty 
shelter?  Ah,  a  slight  opening  had  been 
left  in  a  window  through  which  there  came 
a  bit  of  warmth,  assuring  the  wee  creature 
that  a  friend  was  nearby. 

How  like  this  little  bird  we  are!  How 
often  when  chilled  by  grief,  pursued  by  mis- 
fortune and  hungry  for  friendship  we  seek 
even  the  scantiest  shelter,  and  there  is  none. 
But  oh,  what  fills  our  hearts  when  we  dis- 
cover a  kindly  soul,  a  tender  heart  who  has 
left  his  window  open  where  we  can  feel  the 
glow  of  his  understanding,  his  sympathy, 
h's  inspiration  and  his  love.  Ah,  forget  not 
to  leave  the  window  of  your  heart  open,  even 
a  tiny  bit;  for  somewhere  a  fellow  pilgrim 
will  perish,  save  for  the  warmth  of  your 
soul. — From  "Beyond." 

MAILING  INSTRUCTIONS  FOR 
JAPAN. 

Packages  may  be  sent  by  parcel 
post  to  addresses  in  Japan  if  located 
on  the  four  principal  islands — Hon- 
shu, Kyushu,  Shikoku  or  Hokkaido. 

Packages  are  limited  to  eleven 
pounds  in  weight  and  the  rate  is  14c 
per  pound,  or  fraction  thereof.  The 
greatest  length  can  be  42  inches.  The 
following  customs  forms  are  necessary 
and  will  be  supplied  free  by  any 
United  States  Post  Office  : 

1  Customs  tag  No.  2966. 

1  International  Parcel  Post  Stick- 
er No.  2922. 

Mark  clearly  GIFT  PACKAGE. 
This  may  prevent  excess  costs  in 
handling.  There  is  no  regular  duty 
charge  for  packages  to  Japan  at  pres- 
ent. 


It  is  now  possible  to  send  books  and 
printed  matter.  This  should  be  clear- 
ly marked  PRINTED  MATTER  and 
sent  under  its  own  classification. 

Although  the  usual  high  duty 
charges  are  not  imposed,  the  mission- 
aries may  have  some  expenses  in  ob- 
taining your  package.  A  small  sum 
approximating  25  per  cent  of  the  val- 
uation declared  by  the  donor  may  be 
sent  to  the  treasurer  of  the  American 
Board,  Rev.  Harold  B.  Belcher,  14 
Beacon  Street,  Boston  8,  Massachu- 
etts,  with  the  request  that  it  be  cred- 
ited to  the  account  of  the  missionary 
to  whom  the  box  is  sent. 

Packages  receive  rough  treatment 
in  transit,  therefore,  special  care 
should  be  taken  in  packing  and  wrap- 
ping. The  weight  includes  wrapping 
and  string. 

Address  for  letters  only — To  Miss 
Angie  Crew  should  be  addressed  :  Miss 
Angie  Crew,  Foreign  Missions  Con- 
ference of  North  America,  APO  317, 
c/o  Postmaster,  San  Francisco,  Cali- 
fornia. 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Williams, 
Chairman,  Friendly  Service, 
The  Southern  Convention. 


SUGGESTIONS  FOR  FRIENDLY 
SERVICE. 

At  the  recent  meeting  of  the  North 
Carolina  Woman's  Board,  the  follow- 
ing additional  suggestions  were  made 
for  Friendly  Service : 

Dress  Patterns — The  women  need 
these  desperately  and  are  very  hap- 
py to  have  them — most  any  size — 
they  can  make  alterations. 
Magazines  for  Missionaries  —  The 
North  Carolina  Chairman  of 
Friendly  Service  is  writing  for  in- 
formation on  Club  Rates  to  mission- 
aries. If  such  is  possible,  notice 
will  be  put  in  The  Sun. 
Books  would  be  welcomed  and  ap- 
preciated. Clear  this  with  Friend- 
ly Service  Chairman  so  there  will 
not  be  duplications.  She  may  make 
suggestions  in  some  cases  about 
what  to  send. 

Send  a  report  to  the  Friendly  Serv- 
ice Superintendent  as  soon  as  you 
have  sent  your  gifts.  This  will 
help  to  avoid  duplications. 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes, 
Chairman,  Friendly  Service, 
North  Carolina. 


A  man  who  works  with  his  hands 
is  a  laborer ;  a  man  who  works  with 
his  hands  and  his  brain  is  a  crafts- 
man ;  but  a  man  who  worke  with  his 
hands  and  his  brain  and  his  heart  is 
an  artist. — Louis  Nizer, 


Page  Eight  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN  November  10,  1949 

HELP  MAKE  THIS  A 

FOR  OUR  BO 


THE  LATE  CHARLES  D.  JOHNSTON 
Superintendent  of  the  Orphanage  for 
Over  a  Quarter-Century. 


THE  CHRISTL 

ELON  COLLEGE, 
John  G.  Trui 


November  10,  1949  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN  Page  Nine 

EAL  THANKSGIVING 
S  AND  GIRLS 


J  ORPHANAGE 

RTH  CAROLINA 
perintetldent 


Page  Ten 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  10,  1949 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


Tomorrow  is  Armistice  Day.  That 
is  the  day  on  which  the  first  World 
War  ended.  I  can  not  remember  it, 
but  recall  my  parents  and  teachers 
telling  of  the  joy  and  elation  they  felt 
and  how  the  people  swarmed  into  the 
streets  to  celebrate.  I  do  remember 
the  end  of  the  second  World  War.  In 
anticipation  of  the  end  of  sugar  ra- 
tioning we  very  rashly  made  fudge 
and  for  weeks  we  ate  cereal  without 
sugar. 

We  continue  to  celebrate  this  day 
although  it  did  not  marl?  the  end  of 
war.  It  has  always  seemed  to  me  that 
it  was  easier  to  be  peaceful  than  to  be 
war-like.  I  still  think  so.  It  is  the 
duty  of  the  Church  to  work  for  peace 
and  to  train  its  children  and  young 
people  to  be  peaceful.  We  call  a  per- 
son a  pacifist  if  he  refuses  to  fight. 

Instead  of  celebrating,  let  us  pray 
that  we  may  have  the  wisdom  of 
Christ  in  helping  bring  about  true 
peace.  ... 

Many  thanks  to  the  Alec  Pages  of 
Richmond  for  their  collection  of  Aus- 
tralian and  New  Zealand  stamps 
which  they  gave  me.  And  thanks  to 
Mr.  C.  B.  Riddle  of  Washington  for 
sending  American  Commemorative 
stamps  and  several  magazines  on 
stamps.  To  my  amazement  I  discov- 
ered some  of  my  stamps  are  quite  val- 
uable and  I  am  rich  (in  stamps!). 
Mr.  Riddle  has  written  an  article  on 
the  history  of  the  American  postal 
system  and  described  how  the  Mexi- 
cans were  the  first  to  have  one  in  the 
New  World. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Page  have  traveled 
widely  and  his  family  live  in  Aus- 
tralia. A  few  of  the  stamps  were  for- 
eign but  mostly  from  his  native  coun- 
try. 

And  thanks  for  the  cards  received 
about  this  hobby.  Happy  hunting 
and  collecting. 


PETEK'S  GREAT  ADVENTURE. 

By  Harriett  C.  Anderson. 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 
Peter  was  all  atingle  as  he  dressed. 
This  was  it,  the  day  of  days — the  be- 
ginning of  the  great  adventure  to 
which  he  had  been  looking  forward. 
Teeth  had  to  be  scrubbed  extra  hard, 
shoelaces  tied  "just  so,"  for,  when  it 
is  the  day  upon  which  you  become  a 
"schoolboy"  and  are  all  ready  to  set 
forth  as  a  knight  upon  a  great  ad- 


venture, which  will  last  sixteen  years 
or  more,  you  have  to  look  the  part. 

Curly-headed  small  Peter,  with  big 
blue  eyes  that  still  held  the  question- 
ing look  of  a  baby,  was  shedding  his 
baby  ways  painlessly  and  naturally. 

Peter  had  chores  to  do,  too;  Pinky 
and  Winky  had  to  be  fed.  Mommey 
went  along  out  to  the  pen,  just  for 
company,  but  it  was  Peter  who  car- 
ried the  dish  of  rabbit  pellets  and  a 
carrot  apiece  for  each  pink-eyed  bun- 
ny. The  bunnies  were  a  lesson  in  re- 
sponsibility for  Peter ;  though,  of 
course,  Peter  didn't  realize  this. 

Clothes  picked  up,  breakfast  over, 
Bible  verse  repeated  aloud  to  Mom- 
mey, and  Peter  was  all  set  to  venture 
forth  as  a  real  "schoolboy."  That  is, 
almost  ready ;  there  was  still  Skippy 
to  be  considered — Skippy,  who  trotted 
faithfully  at  Peter's  side  everywhere 
he  went.  Today  Skippy  would  have 
to  be  a  good  "big  dog"  and  stay  at 
home  and  take  care  of  Mommey. 

"Look,  Skippy,  old  pal,  this  is  go- 
ing to  be  an  a 'venture  for  you,  too. 
You  won't  be  just  a  'little  dog'  any 
more;  you're  going  to  be  a  'big  dog' 
now  and  stay  right  here  and  guard 
Mommey  and  keep  her  company." 

Peter  stood  for  final  inspection : 
new  white  blouse,  tucked  in  just  the 
right  way,  blue  tie  straight — and  yes, 
the  clean  handkerchief  in  one  small 
pocket  of  Peter's  jacket.  Peter's  chub- 
by arms  went  about  Mommey 's  neck 
in  a  fierce  hug,  then  came  a  big  loud 
"smack"  kiss  and,  with  a  wave  of  his 
hand  to  Mommey  and  Skippy,  Peter 
started  down  Elm  Street  almost  at  a 
trot. 

Ah!  this  was  it.  This  was  the  be- 
ginning of  a  long,  long  road  of  ad- 
venture. The  school  playground  was 
crowded  with  laughing,  shouting  chil- 
dren and,  going  in  at  the  main  door, 
were  mothers  with  other  small  Peters 
and  Susans,  on  this,  their  first  day  of 
school. 

Peter  went  into  the  school,  turned 
down  the  hall,  and  walked  eagerly  in- 
to the  Kindergarten.  Miss  Dean,  the 
teacher,  who  had  been  talking  with  a 
mother,  turned,  and  Peter  walked  up 
to  her,  put  out  his  hand  and  said, 
"Good  morning,  Miss  Dean,  I'm  so 
glad  I  can  be  in  your  class  now." 

The  mothers  looked  at  Peter  in 
astonishment.  Where  was  his  moth- 
er? And  wherever  did  he  get  the 
idea  of  being  glad  to  come  to  school? 


Peter  had  known  just  where  to  go 
and  what  to  do,  because  that  had  been 
a  part  of  the  preparation  for  the 
great  adventure.  His  mother  had 
helped  him  to  prepare  himself. 

Peter  and  Mommey  had  visited  the 
school,  at  the  right  time — after  he  was 
ready  for  it — after  the  proper  "build- 
up" at  home  had  been  accomplished. 
Peter  had  been  introduced  to  Miss 
Dean  as  a  small  individual  meeting 
a  grown-up  individual  who  wanted  to 
be  friends  with  him,  just  as  he  wanted 
to  be  friends  with  her. 

As  Peter  now  stood  in  the  Kinder- 
garten room  and  looked  about  him,  he 
couldn't  understand  why  two  little 
girls  were  crying,  or  why  one  small 
boy,  who  looked  a  great  deal  like 
Peter,  was  openly  sobbing  and  holding 
on  to  his  mother's  skirt.  But  these 
small  folks  in  tears  had  long  ago, 
without  their  consent,  become  mem- 
bers of  an  organization,  world-wide, 
whose  slogan  is:  "You  wait  until 
you  go  to  school,  young  man;  the 
teacher  won't  'spare  the  rod.'  " 

Peter's  parents,  through  loving  com- 
panionship and  example,  had  directed 
the  young  mind  of  their  child  toward 
accepting  life  as  a  great  adventure. 
They  had  explained  that  as  one  en- 
countered each  small  hurt  or  problem, 
unafraid,  he  became  bigger  and 
stronger.  This  made  childish  prob- 
lems that  arose  a  challenge  to  be  met 
and  mastered. 

Peter  is  encased  in  an  armor  so 
strong,  so  protective,  that  now,  as  a 
"schoolboy,"  and  in  later  years  as  a 
' '  man, ' '  the  world  will  not  be  able  to 
hurt  him. 

Since  Peter's  birth,  his  parents 
have  been  building  this  armor  around 
him — the  armor  of  love,  of  under- 
standing, of  confidence.  Peter  under- 
stands love,  he  has  always  experienced 
love,  he  expects  it,  and  in  return  gives 
it  to  all.  So  now,  Peter  sets  forth  on 
this  beginning  of  his  sixeen  years  of 
education,  clad  in  the  confidence  which 
his  wise  parents  have  helped  him  to 
develop. 

Yes — his  is  the  day — the  big  red- 
letter  day  when  Peter  begins  school 
and  Mommey  and  Daddy  will  now  re- 
fer to  him  as  "our  schoolboy." 


LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 

(Continued  from  page  6.) 
can,  in  the  name  of  Christ,  to  build 
bridges  of  friendship  and  understand- 
ing. You,  at  home,  by  your  attitudes 
and  your  gifts,  are  determining  the 
future  relations  between  our  tradi- 
tionally friendly  peoples. 

Cordially, 

Dick  Jackson. 


November  10,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven 


A  LITERARY  GENIUS  WHO  GAVE 
HIS  BIRTHDAY  AWAY. 

"Son  of  the  Bedpost"  was  author  of 
"Child's  Garden  of  Verses," 
"Treasure  Island"  and  "Dr. 
Jekyll  and  Mr.  Hyde." 
By  C.  B.  Riddle. 

Every  year  revives  the  literary  di- 
lemma of  whether  to  have  a  Robert 
Louis  Stevenson  celebration  on  No- 
vember 13.  That  used  to  be  his  birth- 
day, but  he  gave  it  away.  Finding 
little  Anna  Ide  lamenting  that  her 
birthday  collided  with  Christmas,  re- 
sulting in  a  half -quota  of  gifts,  he  gal- 
lantly gave  her  his  birthday. 

The  day  serves,  however,  for  memo- 
rials on  the  part  of  R.  L.  S.  Societies, 
friends  who  remember  the  tall  thin 
author,  and  readers  who  gathered 
their  first  posey  from  his  Child's 
Garden  of  Verses,  dug  their  first  dou- 
bloons on  Treasure  Island,  and  suf- 
fered youthful  chills  and  nightmares 
over  Dr.  Jekyll  and,  Mr.  Hyde. 

Geographers,  too,  may  light  a  be- 
lated candle  on  the  Stevenson  birth- 
day cake,  for  whatever  places  his  pen 
has  touched  lose  their  true  outlines  in 
a  rosy  distortion  of  romance.  Stev- 
"enson  made  London,  in  spite  of  its 
sunshine  and  gardens,  a  twilight  city 
forever,  sinister  with  dim  lamplight 
and  chocolate-colored  fog. 

Every  blue  island  denting  the  ho- 
rizon is  hopefully  scanned  by  Steven- 
son addicts  for  the  naked  spire  of 
Spy-Glass  Hill  soaring  above  timber- 
line,  or  some  other  resemblance  to 
Treasure  Island.  There  is  always  a 
question  as  to  whether  all  the  gold 
pieces  were  gathered  from  the  sandy 
floor  of  Ben  Gunn's  cave.  The  ques- 
tion lingers,  although  the  island  has 
never  been  identified  in  any  atlas. 
The  scenery  was  taken,  Stevenson  ad- 
mitted, from  California. 

For  the  weak-lunged,  strong-heart- 
ed Scotsman  consulted  geography  as 
his  best  doctor,  and  read  his  prescrip- 
tions from  maps.  They  lured  him 
halfway  around  the  world  to  taste 
different  climates  for  his  health.  But 
for  geographic  background,  he  con- 
sulted mainly  his  memory  and  the 
bed.  Much  of  his  writing  was  done 
in  the  posture  of  his  delicate  child- 
hood. 

In  his  geography  of  the  "pleasant 
land  of  counterpane,"  Scotland  occu- 
pies most  territory,  with  all  roads 
leading  to  the  great  gloomy  city  of 
Edinburg.  Next  to  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
it  was  Stevenson  who  studded  his  na- 
tive country  most  generously  with  lit- 
erary landmarks.  A  humble  old  inn 
of  the  village  of  South  Queensberry, 


near  Edinburg,  is  still  pointed  out  as 
the  scene  of  Captain  Hoseason's  plot- 
ting with  a  treacherous  uncle  to 
shanghai  David  Balfour,  of  Kid- 
napped, and  to  sell  him  into  slavery 
in  the  Carolinas.  Likewise  renowned 
is  the  end  of  Balfour's  trail  at  a  high 
open  spot  on  a  by-way  into  Edinburg, 
still  called  :  "Rest  and  Be  Thankful." 

Scotland  cherishes  the  memory  of 
Stevenson.  His  birthplace  at  8  How- 
ard Place  in  Edinburg  is  a  museum 
with  relics.  Less  visited  is  17  Heriot 
Row,  where  little  Louis  probably  first 
"looked  abroad  on  foreign  lands"  by 
climbing  the  garden  cherry  tree,  or 
from  ' '  a  ship  upon  the  stairs  all  built 
of  the  back-bedroom  chairs." 

Swanston  Cottage,  outside  Edin- 
burg, the  Stevenson  summer  home,  is 
distinguished  by  a  collection  of  souve- 
nirs and  a  description  in  "St.  Ives." 
Another  cottage,  Kinnaird  near  Pit- 
lochry, where  the  ailing  author  spent 
two  summer  months,  is  marked  by  a 
tablet. 

The  Pied  Piper  of  health  lured  the 
invalid  writer,  who  often  called  him- 
self son  of  the  bedpost,  farther  and 
farther  from  his  native  Scotland.  He 
spent  three  years  in  England,  and  it 
was  there  he  conceived  the  Dr.  Jekyl 
story.  Later  he  lived  in  France,  where 
he  wrote  a  series  of  stories  under  the 
name  of  Captain  North. 

The  American  wanderings  of  the 
velvet-coated  writer  have  two  chap- 
ters, both  with  happy  endings.  His 
first  trip  took  him  by  emigrant  boat 
and  emigrant  train  to  California, 
where  he  almost  died  on  a  goat  ranch 
in  the  Santa  Lucia  mountains,  earned 
$2.00  a  week  as  reporter  in  Monterey, 
married  in  San  Francisco,  and  honey- 
mooned in  an  abandoned  camp  at  the 
Silverado  mine.  A  memorial  in  San 
Francisco  commemorates  Stevenson's 
poverty-stricken  days  there,  almost 
starving  on  25-cent  dinners. 

The  second  Stevenson  expedition  to 
America  was  a  march  of  triumph, 
with  the  now  famous  author  dictating 
terms  to  publishers,  while  wintering 
at  Saranac  Lake,  New  York,  or  visit- 
ing Manasquan,  New  Jersey.  From 
San  Francisco  the  writer  who  had 
launched  many  a  ship  in  print  finally 
realized  his  own  boyhood  dream,  and 
sailed  in  the  yacht  Casco  through  the 
Golden  Gate  into  the  Pacific.  This 
sunset  trail  led  at  last  to  Samoa,  of 
which  he  had  often  written. 

As  Tusitala,  the  teller  of  tales,  he 
won  a  place  in  Samoan  esteem  as  ex- 
alted as  his  hilltop  mansion  600  feet 
above  the  town  of  Apia,  on  the  island 
of  Upolu.   The  chiefs  whom  he  cham- 


pioned in  their  island  feuds  built  in 
gratitude  the  Road  of  the  Loving 
Heart,  which  winds  up  the  steep 
mountain  slope  three  miles  through 
the  jungle  to  his  house.  This  home 
was  the  last  port  of  call  in  Stevenson's 
treasure  hunt  for  health.  Farther  up 
the  mountain,  he  found  a  final  peace- 
ful  substitute,  in  the  simple  concrete 
tomb  on  the  summit  as  he  prescribed 
in  his  own  ' '  Requiem. ' ' 


A  TRIBUTE  TO  REV.  M.  L. 
WEEKLEY,  D.  D. 

Rev.  M.  L.  Weekley,  D.  D.,for  many 
years  pastor  to  a  number  of  the  Val- 
ley Virginia  Churches,  died  August 
10,  1949,  at  the  age  of  83  years.  On 
October  20,  1908,  Rev  Weekley  was 
married  to  to  Miss  Edna  McCormic,  a 
woman  of  culture  and  refinement  and 
an  accomplished  M  u  s  i  c  a  n.  Mrs. 
Weekley  passed  away  in  January  of 
1932. 

Rev.  Weekley  is  survived  by  three 
sons,  Howard  of  Harrisonburg,  Va. 
Earl  of  Panama  and  Virgil  of  Lin- 
ville,  Va.,  with  whom  he  made  his 
home. 

Active  in  church  work  until  about 
a  year  before  his  death,  Rev.  Weekley 
attended  church  till  the  last  although 
he  was  no  longer  able  to  take  an  ac- 
tive part  in  the  service. 

His  early  years  were  spent  in  West 
Va.,  the  state  in  which  he  was  born. 
Later  he  was  associetad  with  Marion 
College  and  was  a  teacher  of  higher 
Mathematics.  He  was  a  member  of  a 
family  of  ten  children,  two  of  whom 
were  ministers.  In  gospel  in  the 
United  Brethren  Church ;  he  later 
transferred  his  membership  to  the 
Congregational  Church  in  Vermillion, 
Ohio  where  he  was  pastor.  In  1931 
he  was  received  into  the  Valley  Cen- 
tral Conference,  at  which  time  Rev. 
R  L.  Williamson  was  serving  as  pre- 
sident and  Rev.  A.  W.  Andes  as  Sec- 
retary. 

The  Valley  Churches  which  Rev 
Weekley  served  at  some  time  during 
his  ministry  are  Antioch,  Beulah,  Lin- 
vine,  New  Hope,  Bethlehem,  Mt,  Oli- 
vet (G)  &  Mt.  Olivet  (R).  After  re- 
tiring from  active  duty  he  was  an 
untiring  worker  in  the  Linville 
Church,  acting  as  supply  pastor  when 
this  church  had  no  pastor. 

He  will  be  greatly  missed  as  a 
friend,  preacher  and  counsellor  by 
young  and  old  alike  and  the  evidence 
of  his  good  work  will  live  on.  A  man 
of  Christian  character  and  wonder- 
ful mental  ability ;  he  never  gave  up 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  10, 1949 


ai  i  imii  ii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  inn  iiiiiiiiiiiiIHU  i  iiiiiiiiii  iiiii  i  iiiimi  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiini 

m 

Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hakdcastle,  D.  D. 

a 

si 

mini  i  i  mum  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiini  Nil!  i  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiihiiiiiiii  nun  mi  i  nun  iiiiiiiiiiini  i  urn 

i 

THE  GREAT  INVITATION. 

Lesson  VIII — November  20,  1949. 
Memory  Selection  :  Seek  ye  the  Lord 
while  he  may  be  found;  call  ye 
upon  him  while  he  is  near. — Isaiah 
55  :6. 

Lesson  :    Isaiah  55  ;  56  :6-8. 
Devotional  Reading  :    Romans  10  : 
1-13. 

Satisfaction  for  the  Hunger  of 
The  Heart. 

"Ho,  every  one  that  thirsteth,  come 
ye  to  the  waters,  and  he  that  hath  no 
money,  come  ye  buy  wine  and  milk 
without  price."  From  all  the  things 
of  the  world,  or  indeed  with  all  the 
vain  things  of  the  world,  even  good 
things,  yet  necessary  things,  we  turn 
unsatisfied  to  God.  Man  cannot  live 
by  bread  alone.  Possessions,  power, 
prominence,  popularity,  all  these  and 
other  things  bring  a  certain  amount 
of  satisfaction  to  men,  but  they  do 
not  and  they  cannot  bring  ultimate  or 
abiding  satisfaction.  Woe  unto  the 
man  to  whom  they  do  bring  ultimate 
ratisfaction — his  soul  is  dead  within 
him,  he  is  dead  in  the  highest  sense 
of  the  word  and  he  knows  it  not. 
Hear  then  God's  gracious  invitation, 
to  come  unto  him  and  to  partake  of 
that  water  which  springing  up  within 
him  satisfies  his  thirst  and  becomes  a 
well  of  water  which  springs  up  unto 
eternal  life  itself.  And  it  is  without 
money  and  without  price.  It  is  to  be 
had  for  the  asking.  It  is  the  free 
gift  of  God.  And  it  is  for  all,  every 
one  that  thirsts  is  cordially  and  ur- 
gently invited  to  come  and  drink. 

Money  for  That  Which  Is  Not 
Bread. 

' '  Wherefore  do  ye  spend  money  for 
that  which  is  not  bread?  And  your 
labor  for  that  which  satisfies  not  ? 
Hearken  diligently  unto  me,  and  eat 
ye  that  which  is  good,  and  let  your 
soul  delight  itself  in  fatness. ' '  A  few 
minutes  ago  I  stood  in  a  grocery  store 
eating  my  sandwich  and  drinking  a 
bottle  of  milk,  when  a  man  came  in 
to  do  his  shopping.  He  ordered  a  va- 
riety of  groceries,  wholesome,  health- 
giving  food.  And  then  he  bought  a 
whole  carton  of  cigarettes.  And  be- 
cause I  had  been  preparing  to  write 
these  Notes  before  I  went  to  lunch,  I 
thought  of  these  words  of  the  proph- 
et;    "  Wherefore  do  ye  spend  your 


money  for  that  which  is  not  bread? 
I  thought  also  of  the  figures  I  saw  a 
couple  of  weeks  ago  as  to  the  amount 
of  money  that  the  American  people 
spent  in  1947  on  alcoholic  drinks  and 
beverages — nine  billion  dollars.  These 
are  of  course  only  two  items — huge 
items  to  be  sure — among  many,  many 
things  for  which  we  spend  our  money 
for  that  which  is  not  bread  at  all, 
which  makes  no  contribution  to  the 
health  or  well-being  of  those  who  use 
these  things.  Many,  many  so-called 
practical,  hard-headed  businessmen 
who  pride  themselves  on  the  sound 
judgment  with  which  they  make  in- 
vestments in  income  producing  things, 
spend  huge  sums  of  money  for  that 
which  is  not  bread.  And  all  of  us  are 
more  or  less  guilty  of  this  foolishness 
and  folly.  Think  of  how  much  money 
is  spent  on  luxuries  and  on  indul- 
gences which  would  really  lie  bread 
for  those  who  desperately  need  it.  The 
prophet  's  question,  perhaps  an  ironi- 
cal question,  is  very  much  in  point,  in 
our  modern  world. 

First  Bate  Loyalties  to  Second  Bate 
Causes. 

' '  And  your  labor  for  that  which  sat- 
isfies not."  People  not  only  spend 
their  money  (and  of  course  that  is  in 
a  real  sense  their  lives),  but  they 
spend  their  labor  and  their  lives  in 
that  which  satisfies  not.  The  writer 
of  these  Notes  is  both  amused  and 
troubled  at  the  tremendous  amount  of 
time  and  energy  which  is  spent  by 
people  on  second  rate  causes.  People 
spend  and  are  spent  on  things  that  are 
trivial,  or  worse  still,  unprofitable  and 
harmful.  What  a  difference  it  would 
make  in  the  progress  of  the  Kingdom 
if  some  of  this  energy  could  be  har- 
nessed to  the  work  of  the  church  and 
the  cause  of  Christ. 

Stop  —  Look  —  Listen. 

' '  Incline  your  ear,  come  unto  me  ; 
hear  and  your  soul  shall  live."  We 
need  to  stop,  look  and  listen.  Life's 
intake  must  be  considered  as  well  as 
life's  outflow.  We  need  to  take  time 
to  be  holy.  We  need  to  let  go  and  let 
God  have  a  chance.  We  need  to  learn 
how  to  be  still  and  know  that  God  is 
God.  We  need  to  appropriate  the  re- 
sources of  the  spirit  which  He  alone 
can  give,  and  which  alone  can  give 
life  to  the  soul.  Prayer  and  medita- 
tion and  worship,  private  and  public, 


are  not  the  luxuries  of  a  normal  spir- 
itual life :  they  are  absolute  necessi- 
ties. 

Change  Your  Ways. 
"Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way 
.  .  .  let  him  seek  the  Lord  while  he 
may  be  found,  let  him  call  upon  him 
while  he  is  yet  near."  Many  people 
think  that  one  cannot  be  good  and 
have  a  good  time.  But  there  can 
never  be  ultimate  happiness  until  the 
heart  is  right  within.  Jesus  came 
preaching  the  Kingdom  of  God  or 
heaven,  the  good  news  of  the  gospel, 
but  he  summoned  men  to  repentance 
as  a  prerequisite  to  entrance  into  the 
kingdom.  "Kepent  and  believe  the 
gospel,"  The  wicked  must  forsake 
his  way.  We  must  change  our  way 
of  living.  We  must  cease  to  do  evil 
and  learn  to  do  good. 

Change  Your  Thinking. 
' '  Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way,  and 
the  unrighteous  man  his  thoughts." 
A  man  must  change  not  only  his 
ways  of  living  but  his  ways  of  think- 
ing. Indeed  a  man  who  was  moved 
by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God  long  ago 
said  that  "as  a  man  thinketh  in  his 
heart,  so  is  he."  And  when  Paul 
wrote  to  his  friends  he  urged  them  not 
to  be  transformed  by  the  renewing  of 
their  minds.  Crooked  thinking  makes 
for  crooked  living.  Wrong  thinking 
makes  for  wrong  living.  We  need  to 
change  our  minds  which  is  the  root  of 
repentance. 

An  Exceeding  Great  and  Precious 
Promise. 

If  the  wicked  forsake  his  way  and  if 
the  unrighteous  man  forsakes  his  evil 
thoughts,  and  if  they  return  unto  the 
Lord,  he  will  have  mercy  and  he  will 
abundantly  pardon.  If  we  confess 
our  sins  he  is  faithful  and  righteous 
to  forgive  us  our  sins  and  to  cleanse 
us  from  all  unrighteousness.  That  is 
the  gospel,  that  is  the  good  news, 
that  is  the  message  that  sinful  men 
need  to  hear  and  to  act  upon.  Griev- 
ous are  the  burdens  which  many  bear 
today  because  they  have  not  sought 
God's  gracious  forgiveness  in  Christ. 
But  this  forgiveness  is  no  cheap  and 
easy  and  costless  thing.  It  demands 
thoroughgoing  repentance,  surrender 
to  God,  a  willingness  to  make  restitu- 
tion. But  it  is  worth  more  than  it 
costs.  For  only  thus  can  the  soul  find 
peace  and  rest  and  cleansing. 

(Based  on  lesson  copyrighted  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Religious  Education.) 


Do  not  forget  the  Annual  Thanks- 
giving Offering  for  the  Christian  Or- 
phanage. Your  gift  will  make  both 
you  and  lots  of  little  folks  happy, 


November  10,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


m\ 

IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII  !lll!!lllllllli||lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll||||||||IM^ 

jj 

News  of  Elon  College 

By  President  L.  E.  Smith 

Jjj 

1 

3 

THE  ELON  COLLEGE  CAMPAIGN. 

The  campaign  to  raise  $100,000.00 
in  Alamance  County  for  the  comple- 
tion of  our  new  gymnasium  was 
launched  in  an  impressive  way  Wed- 
nesday morning,  November  2.  Jimmy 
Darden,  Alumni  Secretary,  assisted 
by  Dr.  William  Moseley  Brown,  had 
organized  the  student  body  and  facul- 
ty in  advance.  An  organizational 
meeting  was  held  Tuesday  night  at 
7  :00  in  the  main  auditorium.  There 
were  about  400  students  present  and 
the  majority  of  the  faculty.  The  stu- 
dent body  was  organized  in  teams  of 
two  each  and  each  faculty  member 
had  a  number  of  teams  under  his  di- 
rection. The  purpose  was  to  carry  the 
appeal  of  Elon  College  to  every  home 
in  Alamance  County.  It  was  to  be  a 
house  to  house  canvass.  The  students 
and  faculty  were  transported  to  Bur- 
lington to  Main  Street  in  front  of 
Radio  Station  WBBB.  The  program 
started  with  selected  students  of  the 
football  squad  who  kicked  the  ball 
from  Glen  Raven  into  Burlington. 
Thad  Eure,  Secretary  of  State,  repre- 
senting Governor  Scott,  received  the 
ball  on  behalf  of  the  Governor.  E. 
Z.  Jones,  General  Chairman  for  the 
drive  and  Director  of  the  Radio  Sta- 
tion, was  master  of  ceremonies.  Thad 
Eure  spoke,  commending  the  college 
to  the  county  for  this  undertaking. 
Mrs.  R.  W.  Barnwell  spoke,  represent- 
ing the  City  of  Burlington  and  con- 
tending that  Burlington  and  Elon 
College  represented  two  football  teams 
striving  for  the  same  goal.  Mr.  R.  W. 
Crow  spoke,  representing  the  City  of 
Graham;  Jimmy  Darden,  Alumni  Sec- 
retary, representing  the  alumni;  and 
Art  Fowler,  representing  the  student 
body.  Dr.  L.  E.  Smith  spoke,  repre- 
senting the  college  and  urging  the  co- 
operation of  all  to  make  the  campaign 
a  success.  It  was  a  most  inspirational 
and  enthusiastic  occasion.  There  were 
approrimately  185  teams  of  students 
that  fanned  out  from  this  central 
point  to  all  sections  of  Burlington, 
Graham  and  surrounding  communi- 
ties. Complete  results  have  not  been 
tabulated  but  it  seems  now  that  this 
house  to  house  canvass  representing 
small  contributions  will  total  $4,000 
or  maybe  more.  The  merchants,  phy- 
sicians, lawyers  and  industrialists  of 
the  county  have  been  organized  sepa- 


rately and  the  campaign  is  progress- 
ing quite  well. 

To  date  a  total  of  $125,000  has 
been  pledged  by  the  alumni,  faculty 
and  student  body.  When  the  Ala- 
mance County  campaign  is  complete, 
the  campaign  will  be  extended  to  oth- 
er sections  where  our  churches  are  lo- 
cated. As  soon  as  the  gymnasium  is 
completed,  conditions  at  the  college 
require  that  w7e  move  on  quickly  to 
the  next  undertaking,  either  a  dormi- 
tory or  a  dining  room.  The  church 
and  the  general  public  expect  the 
college  to  press  forward  until  the  ex- 
pansion program  is  realized. 


HIGH  SCHOOL  DAY. 

Today,  Friday,  is  another  historical 
day  on  the  campus  of  Elon  College. 
It  is  Home  Coming  Day  and  also  High 
School  Day.  More  than  one  thousand 
high  school  seniors  have  accepted  the 
college's  invitation  to  be  its  guests  on 
this  occasion  and  attend  the  Elon  Col- 
lege-High Point  football  game  to  be 
played  in  the  new  Memorial  Stadium 
in  Burlington.  These  high  school  sen- 
iors will  begin  arriving  at  one  o'clock. 
They  will  make  a  tour  of  the  campus 
and  assemble  in  the  auditorium  at 
four  o'clock  for  a  program  of  music 
by  the  Elon  College  Singers.  At  4 :45 
there  will  be  served  a  barbeque  din- 
ner. Following  the  dinner  will  be  a 
bonfire  and  pep  rally  in  preparation 
for  the  game  at  eight  o'clock.  This  is 
a  red  letter  day  in  the  history  of  Elon 
College.  We  are  happy  to  have  these 
young  men  and  women  on  our  campus 
and  want  to  be  of  every  possible  serv- 
ice to  them.  Mr.  Earl  Danieley  of 
the  Chemistry  Department  has  done  a 
good  job  in  arranging  for  this  occa- 
sion and  will  be  in  charge  of  the  after- 
noon and  evening  program. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

We  have  a  splendid  report  today — 
thanks  to  many  of  our  churches  and 
Sunday  Schools.  It  is  always  good  to 
receive  contributions  that  amount  to  a 
sizeable  sum  but  certainly  the  amount 
reported  herein  could  not  have  come 
to  the  college  at  a  more  opportune 
time.  We  are  approaching  the  end  of 
the  quarter  when  funds  are  badly 
needed.  When  you  add  the  contribu- 
tions received  during  the  week  to  the 


previous  total,  we  are  still  more  than 
five  thousand  dollars  from  our  goal. 
I  know  that  your  church  will  wrant  to 
comply  with  the  Convention's  appor- 
tionment plan  and  that  it  is  certainly 
anxious  for  your  cooperation.  If  you 
could  realize  how  badly  the  college 
needs  the  funds  and  what  your 
church's  contribution  would  mean  to 
your  college  and  the  cause  of  Chris- 
tian Education.  I  am  sure  that  you 
would  respond  generously. 


Previously  reported    $8,173.57 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Antioch    85.00 

Barrett's    20.00 

Mt.  Carmel    58.21 

New  Lebanon    30.00 

Oakland    50.64 

Spring  Hill    11.19 

Suffolk    724.92 

Newport  News  S.  S   26.40 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S   27.39 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Berea  S.  S  ,   12.00 

Burlington  S.  S  '   59.09 

Durham    20.67 

Elon  College    427.00 

Long's  Chapel   :   20.99 

Monticello    5.00 

Mt.  Bethel    67.00 

Union  (Va.)  S.  S   10.00 

Belew  Creek    46.00 

Salem  Chapel    36.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Providence  Chapel    6.30 

Shady  Grove    13.00 

Sophia   20.00 


Total    $1,776.80 


Grand  total    $9,950.37 


NOTICE. 

Miss  Nellie  Davis,  a  member  of  our 
Holy  Neck  Church  and  a  member  of 
the  Senior  Class  at  Elon  College,  will 
complete  her  academic  work  at  Elon 
at  Thanksgiving  time.  Miss  Davis 
has  majored  in  Religious  Education 
and  is  available  for  service  in  a  local 
church  as  director  of  Religious  Edu- 
cation should  there  be  opportunities 
for  such  service. 


New  York  City 's  police  department 
recently  checked  the  religious  affii- 
ations  represented  in  the  homes  out 
of  which  come  the  city's  juvenile  de- 
linquents. In  more  than  80  per  cent 
of  these  homes  neither  parent  had  any 
such  affiiliation  at  all.  Many  of  them 
said  that  they  were  Protestant,  Catho- 
lic or  Jewish  —  but  in  name  only. 
There  was  no  real  participation  in 
church  activities,  either  by  the  child 
or  by  parents.  One  of  the  greatest 
deterrents  to  juvenile  delinquency  is 
active  participation  in  Sunday  school 
or  other  religious  activities. 


Page  Fourteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  10,  1949 


|  The  Orphanage  | 

Dear  Friends: 

Thank  you  for  every  gift  and  boost 
you  give  these  little  boys  and  girls. 
Six  Burlington  barbers  gave  thirty  of 
them  free  haircuts  this  Wednesday 
afternoon.  Two  Burlington  Church 
ladies  made  twenty-seven  pairs  of  pa- 
jamas out  of  material  which  they  se- 
cure from  our  storage  rooms,  and 
they  carried  enough  material  with 
them  to  make  as  many  more.  Their 
goal  is  two  pair  of  new  pajamas  for 
every  child  here — which  will  be  148 
pairs,  and  there  is  plenty  of  material 
for  them.  We  need  other  ladies  from 
other  churches  to  come  in  and  do  some 
sewing  —  sheets,  shirts,  curtains, 
dresses,  suits  could  be  made.  There  is 
a  great  deal  of  material,  and  we  have 
friends  who  will  furnish  more  if 
needed. 

It  was  just  a  nervously  written  let- 
ter, and  on  very  plain  paper,  torn 
from  a  scratch  tablet,  and  with  pencil, 
but  it  contained  a  ten  dollar  bill,  ten- 
derly folded  and  tucked  in.  It  was 
hard-earned  money,  but  it  was  from 
someone  who  knew  the  bite  of  poverty 
and  need.  She  knew  first-hand  about 
our  work  here  stnd  the  little  ones  here. 
It  was  well-nigh  a  widow's  mite.  God 
saw  her  great  heart.  "Blessed  are 
the  poor"  for  sometimes  they  make 
heaven  on  earth  for  those  who  are 
poorer  still.  Some  people  talk  about 
heaven,  others  make  it.  Just  now  a 
little  lady  of  15  years  sat  across  the 
desk  from  me  making  a  request  I 
could  not  grant.  She  was  disappoint- 
ed. I  told  her  to  let's  look  at  the 
other  side  of  the  picture  and  when  I 
had  patiently,  and  I  think  under- 
standly,  explained  the  "whys"  and 
"wherefores"  she  said:  "After  all, 
Dr.  Truitt,  I  am  lucky."  Well,  bless 
her  heart,  she  was — doubly  so — for 
along  with  her  blessings  she  had  the 
good  spirit  to  see  it.  The  person  read- 
ing this  letter  could  sit  down  right 
now  and  make  himself  happy  by  send- 
ing us  a  check  ' '  according  as  God  has 
prospered  him"  and  make  it  possible 
for  us  to  do  a  much  better  job  here. 

We  need  right  now  $3,000.00  to 
catch  up  current  bills.  I  took  less 
than  a  third  of  my  last  month's  salary 
because  I  could  not  feel  comfortable 
until  I  could  pay  the  others.  When 
I  can  pay  them  I'll  take  mine,  but  I 
am  with  these  children  one  hundred 
per  cent,  and  I  cannot  but  cast  my  lot 
with  them  "for  better  or  for  worse." 
We  had  hoped  that  we  could  hold  off 


our  creditors  until  Thanksgiving 
funds  began  to  come  in — perhaps  they 
will  start  soon. 

What  these  children  need  they 
have.  Their  happy  voices,  their 
laughter  and  their  work,  their  dili- 
gence in  school,  their  spirit  of  cour- 
tesy and  cooperation,  their  love  for 
all  their  staff  members,  and  their 
great  appreciation  are  evidence  suffi- 
cient to  show  that  they  have  the  essen- 
tials. For  that  I  thank  God  daily  and 
go  about  my  work  with  a  song  in  my 
soul. 

John  G.  Truitt, 
Superintendent. 

REPORT  FOR  NOVEMBER  10,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $  9,193.61 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 
Wentworth    92.00 

MATRONS,  MATRONS,  HELP  US 
GROW. 

By  John  G.  Truitt. 
Matrons,  matrons,  help  us  grow 
So  the  boys  and  girls  I  know, 
Where  I  live  and  dream  and  plan 
Will  proudly  say  when  I'm  a  man, 
I  knew  him  as  an  orphan  boy 
Who  brought  his  matrons  hope  and  joy. 

Matrons,  matrons,  help  me  be 

Good,  and  sweet,  and  bright,  and  free, 

As  I  sing,  and  dance,  and  whirl; 

Help  me  grow  a  charming  girl — 

So  when  I'm  grown,  and  big,  and  fine, 

You'll  love  me  then  as  now  at  nine; 

Matrons,  matrons,  help  us  fill 
The  hopes  of  all  upon  this  hill; 
Help  us  show  to  all  who  share, 
That  we  are  worth  their  love  and  care, 
That  we  shall  love  the  home  they  give 
And  bless  it  with  the  lives  we  live! 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 
Portsmouth,  First  S.  S   10.38 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Belew  Creek   $29.00 

Berea  S.  S   24.00 

Burlington  S.  S   67.70 

Elon  College    34.00 

Monticello    5.00 

Mt.  Bethel    11.00 

  170.70 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Antioch  (C)   $28.00 

Providence  Chapel    6.30 

Shady  Grove    13.50 

  47.80 


Total  this  week  from  churches  $  320.88 

Total  this  year  from  churches  $  9,514.49 
Special  Offerings. 

Amounth  brought  forward    $13,526.14 

Mrs.  Burgess,  Jimmy  .  .  .  10.00 

Mrs.  Black,  children    20.00 

Mr.  Ridge,  children    15.00 

U.  S.  Government,  Wilson 

children    36.00 

Suffolk  Welfare,  Harvells 
Huber  Class,  S.  Nor- 
folk  Church,  Jackie 


Wilkins   '.   25.00 

Bethel  M.  S.,  Rachel  W. 

shoes    4.00 

Ladies  Aid  Soc,  Bethle- 
hem on  Banks  Watkins 

hospital  bill    5.00 

Woman's  Board    5.00 

Int.  on  bond    20.00 

Mr.  J.  L.  Owens,  Suffolk, 
Va.,  Thanksgiving  Of- 
fering   50.00 

  240.00 

Alamance  County: 

Simpson  children    50.00 


Total  this  week  from  specials  $  290.00 

Total  this  year  from  specials  $13,816.14 

Grand  total  for  the  week  .  .  $  610.88 

Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $23,330.63 


A  LETTER  TO  THE  ORPHANAGE 
SUPERINTENDENT. 

Winston-Salem,  N.  C, 
October  28,  1949. 
Rev.  John  G.  Truitt,  D.  D., 
Supt.,  The  Christian  Orphanage, 
Elon  College,  North  Carolina. 
My  Dear  Dr.  Truitt  : 

In  response  to  your  invitation  I  am 
writing  to  express  a  word  of  appreci- 
ation of  our  deceased  friend,  Charles 
D.  Johnston,  superintendent  for  a 
long  while  of  The  Christian  Orphan- 
age. Brother  Johnston  was  one  of 
those  fellows  who  let  deeds  speak  for 
his  genuiness.  He  was  never  inclined 
to  get  on  the  front  line  of  any  exhibi- 
tion or  on  the  band  wagon  of  any  pro- 
cedure. He  was  one  of  those  fellows 
who  seemed  to  provide  the  locomotive 
power  for  onward  advances.  In  our 
North  Carolina  circles  of  child  caring 
institutional  workers,  Brother  Johns- 
ton was  held  in  high  esteem.  We  were 
looking  forward  to  his  becoming  the 
head  of  our  organization  for  the 
present  year,  he  being  groomed  for 
the  presidency  of  the  North  Carolina 
Conference  of  Orphanage  Workers. 

It  was  a  pleasure  to  have  you  with 
us  here  at  The  Children's  Home  in 
our  recent  annual  meeting  of  the 
North  Carolina  Conference  of  Or- 
phanage Workers.  It  appeared  that 
you  had  gotten  hold  of  your  chal- 
lenges in  a  very  constructive  way, 
even  though  your  time  limit  of  experi- 
ence had  been  short.  It  was  a  source 
of  satisfaction  to  our  group  to  note 
that  a  man  of  your  apparent  caliber 
had  been  selected  to  head  up  the  in- 
terests of  the  parentless  children  spon- 
sored by  your  denomination.  We  shall 
hope  to  have  the  benefit  of  exchang- 
ing communications  from  time  to 
time. 

A  part  of  the  great  work  done  by 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


November  10,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen 


MISSIONARY  OFFERINGS. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 


Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)    30.63 

Cypress  Chapel    70.12 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S   2.50 

Portsmouth,  Elm  Ave   15.50 

Wakefield    55.17 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Lynchburg    $  84.88 


Total  for  Home  Missions  .  .  $  274.48 
Foreign  Missions. .  . . 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S   15.68 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)    26.63 

Cypress  Chapel    60.17 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S   2.50 

Portsmouth,  Elm  Ave   17.00 

Wakefield    52.17 

Valley  Va.  Conference: 

LeaksviUe  M.  S.  (for  Yaying 

Chang)    6.08 


Total  for  Foreign  Missions  $  180.23 
Summary. 

Total  Period  October  21-26,  1949  $  454.71 
Previously  reported    37,921.63 


Total  since  January  1,  1949  .  .  .  $38,376.34 

*        #        *  * 


REPORT  FOR  OCT.  27-NOV.  3,  1949. 
Home  Missions. 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 


Barrett's    $  15.00 

Centerville    2.01 

Mt.  Carmel    69.23 

New  Lebanon    45.00 

Newport  News  S.  S   13.25 

Portsmouth,  First,  S.  S   4.57 

Spring  Hill    12.73 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Belew  Creek    61.43 

Berea  S.  S   12.00 

Burlington  S.  S   27.50 

Elon  College    467.00 

Liberty  S.  S   15.00 

Long's  Chapel    16.74 

Mt.  Bethel    52.00 

Beidsville  S.  S   19.00 

Western  N .  C.  Conference : 

Providence  Chapel    15.75 

Randleman    50.00 

Shady  Grove    4.00 

Sophia    12.50 

Woman's  Board: 

General  Home  Missions    1,467.00 

Young    People — H  o  m  e  Mis- 
sions   162.15 

For  Ft.  Berthold  Indians   40.00 

For  Franklington    8.00 

Oent-A-Meal    20.82 

Carroll  County    10.00 


Total  for  Home  Missions  .  .  $  2,622.68 
Foreign  Missions. 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Barrett's                                    $  14.00 

Mt.  Carmel    66.67 

New  Lebanon    42.00 

Newport  News  S.  S   12.50 

Portsmouth,  First,  S.  S   4.57 

Spring  Hill    9.26 

Suffolk    250.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Belew  Creek    40.42 

Berea  S.  S   12.00 


Burlington  S.  S   27.50 

Elon  College    435.00 

Liberty  S.  S   5.00 

Long's  Chapel    10.32 

Monticello    (for  European 

Needy  Children)    5.00 

Mt.   Bethel    52.00 

Reidsville  S.  S.    (for  Food 

packages  for  Europe)    5.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Providence  Chapel    15.75 

Shady  Grove  .  .  .  .'   23.00 

Sophia   12.50 

Woman's  Board : 

General  Foreign  Missions  ....  1,467.00 
Young  People —  Foreign  Mis- 
sions   162.15 

Thank  Offering— Japan    17.00 

Thank  Offering— Shaowu    140.00 

Chang  Family    115.28 

Eureopean  Displaced  Children  23.25 

Cent-A-Meal    20.83 

Shaowu    41.60 

Morning  Star  VI    8.50 

Shaowu   (Mr.  and  Mrs.  Chui 

Hsien  Bao)    45.00 

Powell's  Fort  Camp  (for  Chnag 

family)    4.50 


Total  for  Foreign  Missions  $  3,087.60 
Summary. 

Total  for  Period  Oct.  27-Nov.  3  $  5,710.28 
Previously  Reported    38,376.34 


Total  since  January  1,  1949    $44,086.62 


Respectfully  submitted, 

Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Superintendent. 


A  LETTER  TO  THE  ORPHANAGE 
SUPERINTENDENT. 
(Continued  from  page  14.) 
our  church  organizations  is,  and  may 
well  continue  to  be,  that  of  providing 
the  best  possible  substitute  homes  for 
children  whose  former  homes  have 
been  broken  up.  Children  who  have 
been  deprived  of  so  many  privileges 
are  entitled  to  the  best  substitute 
home  that  up-and-going,  God-serving 
people  can  provide.  It  has  been  a 
matter  of  much  satisfaction  to  me  to 
note  that  in  the  two  decades  that  I 
have  been  directly  connected  with  our 
child  caring  institution  the  support 
for  our  North  Carolina  child  caring 
institutions  has  been  more  bountifully 
provided.  There  was  a  time  when  in 
our  annual  meetings  we  talked  about 
the  difficulty  of  raising  money  for  our 
projects.  In  later  years  we  spend 
more  time  discussing  the  ways  of  di- 
recting children.  We  have,  in  a  large 
measure,  stopped  talking  about  prob- 
lem children  and  turned  our  discus- 
sion to  the  problems  of  children.  A 
much  better  day  has  dawned  for  the 
guidance  and  direction  of  children  in 
our  child  caring  institutions. 

I  am  sure  that  under  the  continued 
good  leadership  of  your  institution 
your  good  people  will  provide  for  its 
needs  in  a  satisfactory  way.  Such 
would  be  in  keeping  with  their  own 


desire,  I  am  sure,  and  in  keeping  with 
the  needs  of  children  entrusted  to 
their  care.  Not  only  self-respect  but 
a  high  regard  for  the  church's  parent- 
less  children  would  direct  that  ample 
provision  may  be  made  for  their  se- 
curity, guidance  and  Christlike  up- 
bringing. 

Assuring  you  of  our  personal  satis- 
faction in  knowing  you  and  of  our 
high  regard  for  your  leadership,  I  am 
Cordially  yours, 

O.  V.  Woosley. 


TRIBUTE  TO  REV.  WEEKLEY. 
(Continued  from  page  11.) 
reading  and  studying.  He  was  an 
authority  on  current  World  events 
and  was  a  veritable  storehouse  of 
knowledge,  which  was  proved  by  the 
many  people  who  went  to  him  for 
help  concerning  many  problems. 

Rev.  R.  A.  Whitten,  Rev  S.  E. 
Madren  and  Rev.  E.J.  Rohant  were  in 
charge  of  the  very  impressive  funeral 
service.  The  lovely  hymn  "It  is  Well 
with  My  Soul"  was  used.  The  floral 
tributes  were  many  and  beautiful. 
Many  sorrowing  friends  were  gath- 
ered to  pay  their  last  tribute  to  one 
who  had  "fought  the  good  fight." 
His  body  was  laid  to  rest  by  the  side 
of  his  wife  in  Woodbine  Cemetary  in 
Harrisonburg. 

Mrs.  Mary  Davis, 
Mrs.  Eva  IIosaflock. 


NORTH  CAROLINA  ORPHANAGE 
CONFERENCE  ADOPTS 
RESOLUTIONS. 

Whereas,  Charles  D.  Johnston,  Su- 
perintendent of  Christian  Orphanage 
at  Elon  College  was  called  to  his 
eternal  reward  on  February  27,  1949 ; 
and, 

Whereas,  He  had  served  the  Chris- 
tian Orphanage  for  thirty-three  years, 
being  well-known  and  beloved  among 
us;  therefore, 

Be  it  Resolved  : 

1.  That  we  record  our  commenda- 
tion and  appreciation  of  his  long  and 
useful  service  upon  our  records. 

2.  That  a  copy  of  this  resolution 
be  presented  to  his  family. 

3.  That  a  copy  be  sent  to  The 
Christian  Sun. 

Respectfully  submitted, 
W.  C.  Reed, 
John  G.  Trtjitt, 
Michael  Begley. 

Winston-Salem,  N.  C, 

October  27,  1949. 


It's  easier  to  fight  for  one's  princi- 
ples than  to  live  up  to  them. — Alfred 
Adler. 


Page  Sixteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  10, 1949 


K 
v 
? 

V 
V 
V 
{ 
V 

V 

■J 

V 
V 
V 
V 
V 

v 

J 


SHARING 

By  Maude  V.  Preston 

'HERE  isn't  much  that  I  can  do,  but  I  can 
share  my  bread  with  you,  and  I  can  share  my 
joy  with  you,  and  sometimes  share  a  sorrow, 
too  .  .  .  as  on  our  way  we  go. 

There  isn't  much  that  I  can  do,  but  I  can  sit  an 
hour  with  you,  and  I  can  share  a  joke  with  you,  and 
sometimes  share  reverses,  too  ...  as  on  our  way  we  go. 

There  isn't  much  that  I  can  do,  but  I  can  share  my 
flowers  with  you,  and  I  can  share  my  books  with  you, 
and  sometimes  share  your  burdens,  too  ...  as  on  our 

way  we  go. 

There  isn't  much  that  I  can  do,  but  I  can  share 
my  songs  with  you,  and  I  can  share  my  mirth  with  you, 
and  sometimes  come  and  laugh  with  you  ...  as  on 
our  way  we  go. 

There  isn't  much  that  I  can  do,  but  I  can  share 
my  hopes  with  you,  and  I  can  share  my  fears  with  you, 
and  sometimes  shed  some  tears  with  you  ...  as  on  our 
way  we  go. 

There  isn't  much  that  I  can  do,  but  I  can  share 
my  friends  with  you  and  I  can  share  my  life  with  you, 
and  ofttimes  share  a  prayer  with  you  ...  as  on  our 
we  go. 


So  th      r.         "UKICAL  SOCIETY.  1956 

1844  -  6VrTfeUr^^^'«>W©enominatiori  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI  •         RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  NOVEMBER  17,  1949  Number  45 


Does  Your  Church  Have  an  Organ? 


Many  churches  are  built  minus  an  organ.  It  happens  frequently  that  all  available  funds  are 
expended  and  exhausted  in  the  minimum  needs  for  building  and  it  becomes  necessary  for  the  church 
to  worship  with  the  use  of  a  piano  for  some  time.  The  church  then  faces  the  temptation  of  drift- 
ing along  indefinitely  without  the  benefit  of  an  organ.  Many  who  desire  such  a  churchly  instrument 
despair  of  ever  getting  one,  thinking  that  the  price  is  prohibitive  for  a  church  of  moderate  means. 
This  is  by  no  means  true. 

A  great  variety  of  organs,  both  pipe  and  electronic,  are  available  today.  An  organ  fund, 
instituted  by  some  enterprising  individual  or  organization,  soon  grows  to  sufficient  proportions  to 
enable  the  church  to  realize  its  long  cherished  dream  of  having  an  organ  in  its  sanctuary.  Does 
your  church  have  an  organ?  If  not,  get  some  information  on  organs.  Discover  what  other  churches 
of  similar  size  and  strength  have  done.  Start  a  fund  now.  Perhaps  a  member  or  friend  would  like 
to  give  an  instrument  as  a  memorial. 

The  picture  above  was  made  when  a  new  organ  was  dedicated  recently  in  our  church  at  Albe- 
marle, North  Carolina.  Mrs.  J.  C.  Wainwright  of  Charlotte  is  seated  at  the  console  of  the  Wur- 
litzer  electric  organ.  Principles  in  the  service  were  R.  L.  Holbrook,  E.  L.  Gehring,  Mrs.  J.  H. 
Hill,  George  T.  Gunter  and  the  Rev.  W.  Walter  Hall,  pastor. 


Page  Two 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


0  msrtJyoS 

November  17,  1949 


I  News  Flashes  I 


Congratulations  to  Rev.  and  Mrs. 
Fred  Register  on  the  birth  of  a  son. 


Rev.  Philip  M.  Widenh.ou.se  was 
the  guest  preacher  at  the  United 
Church  hi  Chapel  Hill  on  Sunday, 
November  6. 


Mrs.  John  A.  Lovejoy  of  Southern 
Pines,  Sun  representative  in  The 
Church  of  Wide  Fellowship,  reports 
five  new  subscribers  which  brings  the 
total  to  eleven. 


Rev.  Tucker  Humphries  conducted 
a  series  of  services  recently  in  his 
church  at  Reidsville.  Rev.  Clyde 
Fields,  a  member  of  the  church,  di- 
rected the  singing. 

Under  the  excellent  ministry  of 
Rev.  Kenneth  Register  the  revival  at 
Pfafftown  Church,  near  Winston-Sa- 
lem, brought  new  life  and  joy  to  the 
hearts  of  all. 


Loyalty  Week  is  being  observed  at 
the  Cleveland  Park  Church,  Wash- 
ington, this  week.  Dr.  Alfred  W. 
Hurst  is  the  minister  and  the  new 
budget  is  set  at  $22,750. 


The  men  of  the  Winston-Salem 
Church  have  just  finished  painting 
the  basement  and  some  of  the  furni- 
ture of  the  basement.  Most  of  the 
work  was  done  at  night.  They  also 
paid  for  the  paint  that  was  used. 


Mr.  Curtis  Schumacher  conducted 
a  successful  financial  campaign  in 
First  Church,  Paterson,  New  Jersey, 
of  which  Rev.  R.  C.  Mason  is  pastor. 
A  total  of  $5,700  was  raised  to  reno- 
vate the  church. 


Mr.  Ralph  A.  Tracy,  vice-president 
of  Wells  Organization,  Washington, 
D.  C,  has  gone  to  New  York  as  "Sec- 
retary for  Special  Gifts"  for  the 
Board  of  Home  Missions  and  the 
Council  for  Social  Action. 


The  First  Congregational  Church 
of  Sauk  Rapids,  Minnesota,  was  re- 
activated through  the  use  of  a  Lord's 
Acre  project  which  included  15  acres 
of  sweet  corn.  Rev.  Emmet  Braselton 
is  the  pastor. 


The  Rev.  Wilbert  R.  Lesser,  pastor 
of  St.  Paul's  Evangelical  and  Re- 
formed Church,  Roanoke,  Virginia, 


has  accepted  the  pastorate  of  the 
First  Congregational  Church,  Mel- 
bourne, Florida. 


The  Rev.  William  B.  Millard  and 
Mrs.  Laura  W.  Larrick  were  married 
at  Arlington,  Virginia,  on  August 
23.  Dr.  Millard,  whose  articles  have 
appeared  in  our  columns,  is  pastor 
of  the  Cocoa  Beach  Community 
Church  in  Florida. 


Dr.  W.  Ernest  Collins  has  retired 
as  Superintendent  of  the  Minnesota 
State  Conference  and  has  accepted 
the  pastorate  of  the  First  Congrega- 
tional Church,  Daytona  Beach,  Flori- 
da. He  succeeds  Rev.  Emmanuel 
Hedgebeth  who  has  assumed  a  pasto- 
rate at  Dickinson,  North  Dakota. 


Miss  P  a  1 1  i  e  Lee  Coghill  will  be 
guest  speaker  at  the  monthly  meeting 
of  the  Young  Adults  of  the  Winston- 
Salem  Church  on  November  19. 
Plans  will  be  made  for  the  possible 
Young  Adult  Conference  to  be  held 
on  a  Convention  wide  basis  in  March, 
1950.  S.  R.  Peebles  is  chairman  of 
the  Winston-Salem  group. 


Rev.  Jesse  Dollar  resigned  his  pas- 
torate with  the  Elon  College  Com- 
munity Church  Sunday  November  6. 
During  this  fine  pastorate  the  Elon 
College  Community  Church  and  Dr. 
Dollar  have  accomplished  many 
things.  One  particular  accomplish- 
ment is  the  building  of  the  Parish 
Hall,  adjacent  to  the  parsonage. 


Rev.  Allen  Hurdle,  pastor  of  Belew 
Creek  and  Salem  Chapel  Churches, 
has  revitalized  the  youth  fellowship 
meeting  at  these  churches  and  he  has 
started  ' ' night  services"  at  each 
church  twice  a  month.  Reports  are 
that  these  are  well  attended.  He  and 
his  family  are  enjoying  the  new  par- 
sonage constructed  this  summer. 


The  Happy  Home  Church,  Route  2 
Ruffin,  N.  C,  recently  raised  at  one 
service  $3,000  with  which  to  complete 
the  payment  of  the  indebtedness  on 
on  the  parsonage.  The  Church  and 
Mr.  Bowers,  the  pastor,  are  to  be  con- 
gratulated upon  such  a  fine  work  as 
hey  have  been  doing  during  the  last 
several  years. 


Speaking  to  the  Piedmont  Ministe- 
rial Association  at  Elon  College  Mon- 
day were :  Rev.  Thurman  Bowers, 
president,  who  outlined  the  program 
of  United  Evangelism  Advance  and 
the  suggested  program  of  Evangelism 
for  the  N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference ;  Rev. 


Mark  W.  Andes  of  Virgilina  who  out- 
lined the  Thanksgiving  to  Christmas 
Daily  Bible  Reading  as  suggested  by 
the  American  Bible  Society;  Dr.  W. 
T.  Scott  of  Elon  College  who  spoke  on 
Evangelism  as  it  will  be  set  forth  at 
the  Greensboro  meeting  November  28 
and  29 ;  Dr.  Raymond  Dudley,  who 
spoke  on  the  work  of  our  American 
Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 
Missions. 


0 'KELLY  CEMETERY  BECOMES 
PROPERTY  OF  CONVENTION. 

The  trustees  of  "The  O 'Kelly  Me- 
morial Foundation, ' '  having  been  em- 
powered to  take  such  legal  action  as 
was  necessary  to  have  the  Southern 
Christian  Convention  become  the  cus- 
todian of  the  cemetery  where  the  body 
of  Rev.  James  O 'Kelly  is  buried  and 
to  secure  a  right-of-way  to  the  same, 
in  a  meeting  in  Durham,  North  Caro- 
lina, on  November  28,  1948,  appoint- 
ed committees  to  carry  out  the  in- 
structions of  the  Convention  concern- 
ing the  purchase  of  the  O  'Kelly  Cem- 
etery in  Chatham  County,  N.  C, 
where  Rev.  James  O  'Kelly  was  buried 
in  1826. 

Mr.  H.  S.  Basnight  gave  it  as  his 
opinion  that  the  heirs  of  the  late  Dr. 
and  Mrs.  N.  D.  York,  in  giving  a  deed 
of  sale  of  the  O 'Kelly  farm  in  1905, 
reserved  one  half  an  acre,  including 
the  rock  enclosure  of  the  burial  place 
of  Mr.  O  'Kelly  and  some  twenty  mem- 
bers of  the  O  'Kelly  family.  Mr.  Bas- 
night had  an  attorney  search  the  rec- 
ords at  the  clerk's  office  in  Pittsboro, 
North  Carolina,  and  the  attorney  con- 
firmed the  opinion  of  Mr.  Basnight. 

A  survey  was  made  to  determine 
the  exact  bounds  of  the  half -acre  plot. 
Attorney  J.  H.  Zollicoffer  of  Hender- 
son, North  Carolina,  who  had  on  sev- 
eral occasions  given  advise  and  con- 
sulted legal  authority  in  the  interest 
of  the  purchase,  drew  up  the  deed  and 
had  it  sent  to  the  different  ones  who 
had  a  legal  right  to  sign  the  deed. 
On  October  18,  1949,  the  deed  was 
signed  and  each  signature  witnessed 
by  a  notary,  the  one-half -acre  O  'Kelly 
cemetery  lot  becoming  the  property 
of  The  Southern  Christian  Conven- 
tion. 

Attorney  Zollicoffer  besides  his  le- 
gal advice,  writing  of  the  deed  and  se- 
curing the  signatures  necessary, 
would  not  accept  a  penny  of  remun- 
eration, not  even  for  postage.  He  be- 
came interested  from  the  first  presen- 
tation of  the  objective  and  seemed  to 
find  pleasure  in  rendering  his  serv- 
ices. 

C.  E.  Newman, 
Secretary  of  Trustees. 


November  17,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three 


ANNUAL  CONGREGATIONAL 
CHRISTIAN  CONFERENCE. 

The  North  Carolina  and  Virginia 
Conference  of  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches  met  this  week  with  the 
Ingram  Church,  near  Halifax,  Vir- 
ginia. This  Conference  is  comprised 
of  47  churches,  mostly  in  North  Caro- 
lina and  a  few  of  them  just  across  the 
line  in  Virginia.  Rev.  Kenneth  Reg- 
ister, minister  of  the  Union  Ridge 
Church,  Burlington,  N  .  C,  is  the  pre- 
sident of  the  Conference  and  W.  J 
Andes,  minister  of  the  Winston-Sa- 
lem and  Pfafftown  Churches,  is  the 
conference  secretary.  Rev.  Robert 
Woodruff  is  the  pastor  of  the  host 
church. 

Outstanding  on  the  program  were 
three  addresses  on  the  general  theme 
of  "Christ  and  the  Clash  of  Faiths" 
by  Dr.  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Professor 
of  American  Religious  Through  at 
Duke  Divinity  School. 

The  Elon  College  Choir  under  the 
direction  of  John  Westmoreland  ren- ' 
dered  a  concert  of  sacred  music  on 
Tuesday  night  at  7:30  o'clock.  This 
is  a  group  of  70  well-trained  voices. 

Dr.  Raymond  Dudley,  a  mission 
secretary  of  the  American  Board  of 
Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions, 
spoke  in  behalf  of  the  Mission  work 
of  the  Congregational  Christian 
Churches  around  the  earth. 

Among  other  leaders  on  the  program 
was  Supt.  W.  T.  Scott,  who  spoke  on 
"The  State  of  our  Ministry,"  and  the 
' '  Need  and  opportunity  for  New 
Churches."  Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill, 
Education  Director  for  these 
churches,  directed  the  program  of 
"Our  Christian  World  Mission"  as 
it  relates  to  the  local  churches. 

Rev.  Allen  Hurdle,  minister  of  the 
Salem  Chapel  and  Belew  Creek  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  lead 
the  closing  devotional  service. 

There  were  approximately  300  min- 
isterial and  lay  delegates  present. 

W.  J.  Andes. 


HAVE  YOU  SEEN  DR.  SCOTT'S 
RAIN  COAT? 

One  gabardine  topcoat  lost  by  Su- 
perintendent Scott  somewhere  on  his 
visit  in  Virginia  or  North  Carolina 
the  early  part  of  October.  It  is  going 
to  get  cold  and  Superintendent  Scott 
would  appreciate  hearing  from  you  if 
you  have  seen  his  coat. 


I  can  complain  because  rose  bushes 
have  thorns  or  rejoice  because  thorn 
bushes  have  roses.  It's  all  how  you 
look  at  it. — J.  Kenfield  Morley. 


CONTRIBUTE  TO  AND  THROUGH 
CROP. 

Virginia  farm  women,  through  the 
1,100  home  demonstration  clubs  in  the 
State,  are  planning  a  special  carload 
gift  in  the  Christian  Rural  Overseas 
Program,  Mrs.  C.  E.  Myers,  of  Stud- 
ley,  president  of  the  Virginia  Federa- 
tion of  Home  Demonstration  Clubs, 
has  announced. 

The  Federation  car,  the  gift  from 
the  33,000  farm  women  in  the  Federa- 


LITTLE  KEETE  WEYER 
Nine  -  year  -  old,  expelled  from  her  Silesian 
home,  waits  to  receive  CROP  food  at  a 
church  home  in  Germany.  The  food,  contrib- 
uted by  American  farmers  through  the  Chris- 
tian Rural  Overseas  Program,  was  shipped 
abroad  for  free  distribution  to  such  needy 
folk  as  Keete. 

tion,  has  been  selected  for  the  State 
dedication  of  Virginia  contributions 
to  CROP'S  Friendship  Food  Trains, 
which  will  be  held  in  Richmond  on 
November  22  as  the  official  closing  of 
the  campaign,  she  said. 

"While  we  are  contributing  from 
our  farms  with  our  families  in  county 
(Continued  on  page  10.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  fur  the  Home,  deroted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed hy  the  Congregational  Christian  Obnrches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jestis  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  fur  the 
( 'hurch. 

.'!.  The  Bilile  is  i\  sufficient:  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

fi.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  he  accorded  to  and  exer 
c.ised  by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

liiditor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  Joliu  T.  Keruodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  Q.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  .1.  hi.  Dollar,  P.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Ilarrell,  B.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
.1.  E.  Neese,  W.  VV.  Sloan,  11.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
('.),  VV.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (VV.  N.  C),  J.  C.  Truitt  (E.  Va.). 
K.  A.  Whitteu  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 


Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  VV.  13.  Wissemau, 
'I'.  F.  Wright. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six 

$1.00 

One 

Year  

$2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
I  nc,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  IfiSfi  lOast 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
Southern  Pines,  North  Carolina. 


yy 

"         ■    ■         ■  ";       i"  -Mi; ,,   Ml ■!!'  ,1     —   ,!:-  ,,-   |||||||||||||f|l|||||l||||l||l|H  |||||||||||||||||||||il||H||||||||||| 

The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 

FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 
Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $             for  which  please  send  The  Christian 
Sun  for  one  year  to: 

Name   

Address   

| 

Name  of  Church   

[  1  New         [  ]  Renewal 

IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIII   . 

i 

Page  Pour 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  17, 1949 


•S  jVjXSSAGE, 


THEY  SAID  IT 

Governor  Kerr  Scott  of  North  Carolina  was  invited 
out  to  a  church-sponsored  Harvest  Festival  in  Lenoir 
County  last  week.  Among  other  things  he  was  reported 
to  have  said  that  the  greatest  weakness  in  North  Caro- 
lina was  in  its  rural  churches.  He  added,  "Painting 
every  ten  years  and  cleaning  up  the  graveyard  every 
Homecoming  Day  is  not  enough."  The  first  statement 
is  debatable,  but  not  the  second.  There  are  some  fine, 
efficient  and  progressive  rural  churches  in  North  Caro- 
lina, but  there  should  be  more.  The  economic  basis  of 
living  in  rural  North  Carolina  warrants  a  vastly  im- 
proved churches  and  church  program.  New  facilities, 
new  churches,  new  additions  to  present  structures,  reno- 
vations, multiplied  services — these  and  a  host  of  possibili- 
ties leap  to  our  attention  in  any  consideration  of  the  rural 
church. 

Dr.  Clarence  Poe  has  been  editor  of  The  Progressive 
Farmer  for  50  years.  The  circulation  of  his  publication 
has  grown  from  5,000  to  1,100,000  under  his  guidance. 
On  the  observance  of  his  important  anniversary  he  made 
this  statement:  "The  Southeast,  and  especially  North 
Carolina,  is  making  faster  progress  than  the  Nation  as 
a  whole  and  the  development  of  dairying  has  been  espe- 
cially remarkable."  He  said  that  more  important  than 
anything  else  he  had  done  as  an  editor  was  his  constant 
campaign  for  "two-armed"  farming — productive  of  live- 
stock as  well  as  crops.  He  emphasized  that  crops  bring 
income  only  six  months  of  the  year  while  livestock  in- 
come rolls  in  for  twelve  months.  While  crediting  the 
Southeast  with  more  rapid  strides  now  than  any  other 
section  of  the  country,  Dr.  Poe  said  its  greatest  problem 
still  is  to  develop  a  balanced  system  of  farming.  "What 
I'm  trying  to  do  now,"  said  he,  "is  to  bring  up  our  live- 
stock, dairy  and  poultry  production.  The  Southeast  is 
making  very  rapid  progress  now  and  if  it  can  continue 
for  five  more  years  we'll  be  in  great  shape,"  he  con- 
cluded. 

We  have  the  home  base  for  great  churches.  Here 
we  have  the  personnel  and  resources  for  vigorous 
churches.  Never  have  we  had  so  many  allies  in  our 
warfare  against  evil — the  evils  of  ignorance  and  poverty 
— and  comrades  in  our  march  toward  progress.  This 
is  a  great  age  for  the  Church.  God  pity  the  Church  if 
it  marks  time  during  this  age  of  prosperity  and  progress. 


WESTERN  CONFERENCE 

Record  attendance,  fine  fellowship,  excellent  reports 
and  an  abundance  of  delicious  food  were  marks  of  the 
seventy-ninth  session  of  the  Western  Carolina  Confer- 
ence which  met  last  week  at  Asheboro. 

The  Rev.  Raymond  Dudley,  American  Board  secre- 
tary for  India,  was  present  and  spoke  of  the  searchlight 
which  the  teachings  of  Jesus  are  throwing  upon  Hindu- 
ism today.   He  indicated  the  ways  in  which  the  people 


of  India  see  Christ  working  today — through  educational, 
evangelistic  and  medical  missions,  through  the  work  of 
missionaries  among  the  outcasts.  In  the  great  work  of 
missions,  Mr.  Dudley  declared,  we  discover  anew  the 
adequacy  of  Christ.  On  hearing  Mr.  Dudley,  one  has  a 
sense  of  joy  and  pride  in  the  work  of  the  American 
Board  which  now  supports  400  workers  in  14  countries. 

The  Asheboro  Church  gave  a  superb  demonstration 
of  hospitality.  As  an  expression  of  gratitude  for  assis- 
tance they  had  received  in  their  building  program,  they 
provided  bountiful  meals  and  made  no  charge.  In  the 
completion  of  their  building  program  and  the  paying 
of  all  indebtedness,  Dr.  F.  C.  Lester  and  members  of  the 
church  have  established  an  enviable  record.  The  new 
structure  is  an  admirable  example  of  beauty,  utility  and 
economy  in  modern  church  building.  Any  congrega- 
tion of  modest  size  and  means  which  contemplates 
building  should  visit  our  Asheboro  Church.  Dr.  G.  O. 
Lankford  spoke  appropriately  when  he  expressed  the 
wish  that  thousands  of  people  throughout  the  Conven- 
tion could  see  this  new  church. 

Another  indication  of  substantial  progress  is  found 
in  the  report  of  the  Committee  on  Home  Missions.  The 
following  achievements  during  the  past  year  were  com- 
mended : 

Pleasant  Ridge  Church  for  the  completion  of  its 
parsonage,  placing  their  pastor  in  the  community,  mak- 
ing it  possible  for  him  to  serve  a  group  of  churches. 

Union  Grove  for  renovating  its  interior  and  beauti- 
fying the  grounds. 

Seagrove  for  the  steps  it  has  taken  in  building  a 
personage,  looking  forward  to  a  full-time  pastorate. 

Sophia-Flint  Hill  (R)  Churches  for  their  parsonage 
which  has  been  completed. 

Brown's  Chapel  for  their  new  Sunday  school  rooms. 

Pleasant  Hill  Church,  with  its  parsonage  completed 
last  year,  now  has  a  full-time  pastorate. 

Smithwood  for  their  new  heating  plant,  also  for  set- 
ting aside  a  building  fund  for  a  parsonage,  having  in 
mind  a  full-time  pastorate. 

Pleasant  Cross  Church  for  renovating  the  church 
and  improving  the  grounds. 

Hank's  Chapel,  which  is  making  plans  for  a  full- 
time  pastorate. 

Bennett  Church  for  renovating  its  interior,  making 
it  more  attractive. 

Ether  Church  has  made  improvement  by  renovat- 
ing, also  is  grouping  with  Seagrove  and  Shady  Grove 
Churches. 

The  editor  had  not  had  the  privilege  of  attending 
this  Conference  for  a  number  of  years.  It  was  a  happy 
privilege  to  renew  many  old  acquaintances  and  meet 
for  the  first  time  a  number  of  Sun  subscribers.  Many  of 
the  churches  of  this  Conference  are  located  in  prosper- 
ous, growing  communities.  We  are  expecting  great 
things  of  this  Conference. 


November  17,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five 


m 


1 

WHERE  WE  MEET  GOD. 

A  Sermon 
By  Luther  B.  Grice,  D.  D.,  Pastor, 
Holy  Neck  Church,  Holland,  Va. 

"And  Moses  brought  forth  the 
people  out  of  the  camp  to  meet 
with  God,"— Exodus  19:17. 

Most  of  us  would  find  it  difficult  to 
tell  just  when  we  first  became  aware 
of  the  presence  of  God  in  our  lives. 
Many  of  us  first  were  conscious  of 
Him  at  our  mother's  knees  in  the 
great  childhood  prayer,  "Now  I  lay 
me  down  to  sleep  ..."  Somehow  our 
tender  hearts  melted  in  the  amazing 
presence  of  God  for  then  we  met  Him 
in  a  way  we  have  never  forgotten. 
Even  though  we  are  now  adults  the 
experience  which  came  to  us  in  this 
first  prayer  abides  with  us  through 
the  years. 

Many  points  in  life  have  given  us 
a  quickened  sense  of  God.  As  a  mat- 
ter of  fact,  life  itself  is  filled  with  the 
presence  of  God  just  as  much  as  the 
earth  is  filled  with  life-giving  air.  We 
unconsciously  breathe  the  air.  There 
are  times  when  people  are  very  much 
conscious  of  breathing.  Years  ago 
one  of  my  best  friends  was  stricken 
with  a  critical  heart  condition ;  it  was 
not  many  hours  after  this  before  the 
doctors  had  him  under  an  oxygen  tent. 
Breathing  became  a  far  different 
thing  than  what  it  is  normally. 

Many  people  do  not  become  con- 
scious of  God  in  their  world  until 
some  desperate  moral  problem  over- 
takes them  and  they  feel  the  absolute 
necessity  of  meeting  with  Him  so  that 
life  may  find  deep  and  dependable 
spiritual  resources. 

It  is  one  of  the  great  poets  of  the 
English  tongue,  Robert  Browning, 
who  says  :  ' '  Speak  to  him  thou  for  he 
hears.  Spirit  with  spirit  can  meet — 
closer  is  he  than  breathing,  nearer 
than  hands  and  feet." 

It  was  one  of  the  great  Saints  of 
the  Christian  faith  who  said,  "We 
were  made  for  thee  and  our  hearts  are 
restless  until  they  rest  in  thee. ' ' 
Many  People  Meet  God  in  the  Ex- 
perience of  Great  Friendship. 

How  real  and  vital  some  friend- 
ships make  God  to  us,   Alfred  Tenny- 


son and  Arthur  Hallam  had  one  of  the 
finest  experiences  of  friendship.  So 
great  was  this  friendship  that  after 
Hallam  died,  Tennyson,  a  great  man 
of  letters,  wrote  one  of  the  immortal 
poems  in  the  English  tongue  —  "In 
Memoriam. ' '  Tennyson  could  not 
think  of  his  friendship  with  Arthur 
Hallam  as  somethink  so  temporary 
that  death  could  put  an  end  to  it. 

I  sat  one  day  in  a  select  group  of 
religious  leaders  in  the  great  City  of 
Chicago  around  a  table  in  which  all 
of  us  experienced  the  meaning  of 
great  friendship.  Kagawa,  one  of 
the  greatest  Christians  alive,  spoke  to 
us.  There  were  other  Japanese  present 
but  most  of  the  group  were  Ameri- 
cans. I  never  can  forget  one  of  the 
statements  of  Kagawa  to  the  group. 
He  said :  "I  hope  that  the  United 
States  and  Japan  never  go  to  war 
with  one  another,  but  if  they  do  I 
want  you  to  remember  that  we  are 


DR.  GRICE. 

brothers  and  friends  and  that  I  will 
continue  to  love  you."  In  that  hour 
those  of  us  present  in  the  heart  of 
Chicago  were  keenly  aware  of  the 
presence  of  God  among  us  in  this 
great  expression  of  friendship.  Did 
not  the  disciples  of  Jesus  meet  God  in 
a  most  unusual  way  in  the  great 
friendship  which  they  had  with  Him. 
He  said,  "You  are  my  friends." 
Again,  "I  have  not  called  you  serv- 
ants but  friends." 

The  highest  experiences  open  to  hu- 
man beings  come  to  them  when  they 
know  the  meaning  of  friendship. 
Great  friendship  not  only  binds  hu- 
man beings  together  with  unbreak- 
able ties  but  also  binds  them  to  God. 
In  Moments  of  Great  Vision 
We  Meet  God. 

Isaiah  had  a  transforming  vision 
in  the  temple  as  he  viewed  the  dead 
body  of  King  Uzziah,    He  voices  his 


experience  of  this  vision  in  these 
memorable  words :  "In  the  year  that 
King  Uzziah  died  I  saw  the  Lord  high 
and  lifted  up."  This  initial  meeting 
with  God  directed  the  course  of  his 
life  for  all  the  years  to  come.  He 
found  in  this  a  call  to  a  life  of  dedi- 
cation to  great  ends  as  a  prophet  of 
God. 

The  great  Apostle  Paul  said :  "I 
was  not  disobedient  to  the  heavenly 
vision. ' '  He  went  from  this  experi- 
ence to  become  one  of  the  great  per- 
sonalities in  reshaping  and  remaking 
the  world. 

In  the  Old  Testament  we  read: 
"Where  there  is  no  vision  the  people 
perish."  They  perish  because  they 
do  not  meet  God  and  find  new  hope 
in  Him.  Great  visions  come  to  people 
in  a  variety  of  experiences.  They 
come  to  them  as  they  listen  to  great 
words  about  life,  the  world  and  God. 
They  come  to  them  in  great  hours  of 
need.  They  come  to  them  when  they 
feel  that  they  must  rise  to  meet  some 
great  occasion.  Many  young  men  and 
women  have  had  such  experiences  in 
educational  institutions  of  higher 
learning.  Colleges  and  universities 
provide  youth  with  many  such  experi- 
ences. 

In  Moments  of  Temptation 
We  Meet  God. 

Did  not  God  come  near  Jesus  in 
His  fight  with  evil?  An  angel  ap- 
peared to  strengthen  Him. 

Bunyon,  in  his  Pilgrim's  Progress, 
has  his  leading  character  tempted  in 
many  ways.  In  all  these  ways  he 
meets  with  a  deeper  sense  and  experi- 
ence of  God. 

A  New  Testament  promise  says : 
' '  He  will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted 
above  that  you  are  able  to  bear."  The 
saints  were  those  who  "out  of  weak- 
ness were  made  strong. ' ' 

"When  he  has  tried  me  I  shall  come 
forth  as  gold. ' '  In  this  statement  Job 
is  saying  that  in  the  almost  unbear- 
able temptations  of  life  he  meets  with 
God  in  a  new  and  more  rewarding 
way. 

Jesus  Christ  himself  went  immedi- 
ately from  his  temptation  in  the  wil- 
derness to  begin  his  world  shaking 
and  world  shaping  ministry.  God 
had  met  with  him  in  so  great  a  way 
that  He  had  to  begin  his  work  immed- 
iately. 

We  meet  God  most  hopefully,  vital- 
ly and  demanding  in  moments  of  su- 
preme dedication.  Isaiah  saw  God  in 
his  great  dedication  when  he  said: 
' '  Here  am  I  send  me. ' '  Luther  found 
a  new  sense  of  the  spiritual  world 
when  he  said — these  words  in  keeping 
(Continued  on  page  8.) 


Page  Six 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  17,  1949 


DR.  I.  W.  JOHNSON  AND  OAKLAND. 

By  Dr.  N.  G.  Newman.* 

Dr.  I.  W.  Johnson  came  to  Oakland 
Christian  Church  in  June,  1898.  He 
retired  from  this  pastorate  October 
31,  1949.  A  happy  and  successful 
pastorate  of  fifty-one  years  has  seldom 
occurred  in  the  history  of  churches, 
and  merits  our  highest  appreciation 
and  sincerest  gratitude.  Many  and 
great  have  been  the  blessings  be- 
stowed upon  lis  by  a  kindly  Provi- 
dence when  he  sent  Dr.  Johnson  to 
direct  us  in  the  path  of  life  and  min- 
ister to  our  spiritual  needs. 

During  these  eventful  years  we 
have  seen  our  church  membership 
grow  from  126  to  436.  We  have  seen 
our  Sunday  school  grow  from  a  poor- 
ly organized  and  poorly  taught  insti- 
tution of  about  60  members  to  a  well 
organized  and  efficiently  taught  school 
of  326  members.  Then  we  had  no 
women's  oganization.  Today  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary  is  a  strong  factor 
in  the  life  of  the  church.  It  is  a  live, 
benevolent,  and  missionary  organiza- 
tion, and  has  made  a  large  contribu- 
tion to  the  spiritual  life  of  the  church. 

We  have  seen  our  church  plant  de- 
velop from  a  single  auditorium  for  all 
activities  costing  a  total  of  $4,600,  to 
the  present  imposing  structure  with 
two  auditoriums,  seven  commodious 
classrooms,  kitchen,  heating  plant  and 
other  modern  conveniences,  costing 
a  total  of  $39,600.  The  year  Dr.  John- 
son began  his  ministry  at  Oakland  the 
church  reported  raised  for  all  pur- 
poses $276.  The  last  year  of  his  min- 
istry it  reported  raised  for  all  pur- 
poses $17,000. 

We  have  seen  Oakland  grow,  under 
Dr.  Johnson's  ministry,  from  a  self- 
centered  church,  consuming  its  re- 
sources chiefly  in  its  own  existence,  to 
a  benevolent  and  missionary  church, 
supporting  every  enterprise  of  the 
Southern  Convention,  the  interdenom- 
inational work  of  the  state,  respond- 
ing to  local  needs,  and  sharing  in  the 
foreign  mission  work  of  the  denomina- 
tion in  thirteen  countries  girdling  the 
globe.  Beyond  all  this,  there  has 
been  a  corresponding  development  in 
the  moral  and  spiritual  life  of  the 
church.  For  many  years  a  spirit  of 
peace  and  harmony  has  prevailed. 
Our  recent  great  improvement  pro- 
gram was  carried  out  in  a  spirit  of 
brotherly  cooperation.  Such  things 
cannot  just  happen.    They  are  are 

*This  tribute  to  Dr.  I.  W.  Johnson  was 
prepared  at  the  request  of  the  members  of 
Oakland  Christian  Church.  With  the  ac- 
ceptance of  this  paper  went  a  recommenda- 
tion that  it  be  sent  to  The  Christian  Sun 
for  publication. 


the  fruition  of  seed  sown  in  good 
ground  and  faithfully  nourished 
through  the  long  years. 

Certain  definite  qualities  of  heart 
and  mind  in  Dr.  Johnson  have  made 
these  achievements  possible.  His  min- 
istry has  been  characterized  by  hu- 
mility of  spirit,  persistency  of  effort, 
clear  and  concise  interpretation  and 
application  of  the  truths  of  the  gospel, 
wise  counsel  to  those  who  needed  it, 
consolation  to  the  sorrowing,  and  by 
conduct  irreproachable  commanded 
the  highest  respect  and  admiration. 

In  all  of  this  great  ministry,  Mrs. 
Johnson  has  been  a  faithful  and  de- 
voted co-worker.  She  has  borne  her 
full  share  of  responsibility  and  ren- 
dered faithful  and  efficient  service. 
For  this  we  record  our  highest  appre- 
ciation and  sincerest  gratitude. 

Our  hearts  are  sad,  but  Ave  humbly 
bow  to  the  inevitable.  Our  love  and 
prayers  shall  follow  to  the  end.  May 
these  latter  days  bring  that  calm  and 
peaceful  rest  so  richly  deserved.  May 
they  be  blessed  with  happy  memories 
and  sweet  fellowship,  and  more — we 
covet  for  him,  and  his  good  wife,  those 
ineffable  joys  that  come  to  those  who, 
losing  their  grasp  on  the  things  of 
time  and  sense,  lay  hold  on  the  eternal 
realities. 


TRIBUTE  TO  DR.  I.  W.  JOHNSON.* 

During  the  fifty-one  full  and  fruit- 
ful years  that  Dr.  Isaac  Walter  John- 
son has  served  us  as  pastor,  counselor, 
comforter  and  advisor  he  has  exerted 
a  great  influence  upon  the  character 
of  Oakland  Church  and  its  members. 
He  has  endeared  himself  to  young  and 
old  alike  through  a  life  of  goodness 
and  irreproachable  moral  character. 

He  is  loved  and  respected  by  this 
particular  group  among  whom  he  is 
fellowshipping  tonight,  because  more 
than  twenty-two  years  ago  he  con- 
ceived the  idea  that  a  class  for  the 
young  married  couples  at  Oakland 
could  prove  to  be  a  valuable  addition 
to  the  Sunday  school  and  church.  He 
saw  that  there  was  a  great  need  for 
such  an  organization  at  that  particu- 
lar time,  and  as  a  result  of  his  vision 
this  active  and  progressive  class  came 
into  being  in  October,  1927.  In  ap- 
preciation of  his  interest  we  sought 
the  honor  of  becoming  his  namesake. 

*This  tribute  was  presented  by  Mrs.  J. 
Rollie  Gayle,  teacher  of  the  "I  .W.  Johnson 
Bible  Class"  of  Oakland  Sunday  School,  at 
a  dinner  meeting  of  the  class,  given  in  hon- 
or of  Dr.  Johnson's  birthday,  in  October. 
At  which  time  also  Mrs.  Gayle,  on  behalf 
of  the  class,  presented  a  gift  to  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Johnson.  (The  class  instructed  that 
this  paper  be  sent  to  The  Christian  Sun  for 
publication.) 


We  shall  always  be  grateful  to  him 
for  this  honor  and  privilege.  May  we 
ever  seek  to  emulate  his  high  Chris- 
tian qualities  in  every  program  of  our 
class  and  our  church.  God  forbid  any 
of  us  to  bring  reproach  upon  his  good 
name. 

We  will  use  the  letters  in  his  name 
as  symbols  of  some  of  his  outstanding 
qualities : 

I.  W.  Johnson 
I — Integrity — We  all  recognize  that 
quality  in  his  life  as  most  out- 
standing. Honesty  and  fairness 
to  and  with  all  with  whom  he 
works  and  associates.  He  is  up- 
right and  pure  in  moral  charac- 
ter and  lives  always  above  re- 
proach. 

W — Workman — A  skilled  workman  in 
his  profession  as  minister  of  the 
gospel.  He  has  studied  to  show 
himself  approved  unto  God  a 
workman  that  needs  not  to  be 
ashamed,  and  for  us,  his  congre- 
gation, he  has  rightly  divided  the 
word  of  Truth.  He  has  proved 
himself  a  skilled  workman  not 
only  in  the  pulpit,  but  in  many 
other  walks  of  life.  He  was  a 
skilled  workman  in  the  field  of 
planning  and  giving  when  he  saw 
to  completion  t  w  o  expansive 
building  programs  in  our  church 
during  his  ministry — in  1925  and 
in  1948-49.  He  grew  for  and 
with  the  church,  and  has  set  in 
motion  forces  for  good  that  the 
future  may  reap. 
J — Judgment — Good,  sound,  sane. 
Another  outstanding  characteris- 
tic. He  allows  time  for  thought 
and  consideration  before  making 
decisions  that  involve  important 
issues. 

O — Observant — He  possesses  the  fac- 
ulty of  recognizing  and  noting 
attitudes  and  qualities  in  human 
character.  A  quality  that  aids 
him  in  finding  why  a  clock  goes 
or  fails  to  go.  It  aids  him  in  lo- 
cating the  best  fishing  grounds, 
and  what  climatic  conditions  are 
favorable  for  a  good  catch. 

H — Humility — That  beautiful  quali- 
ty that  is  so  much  admired  by  so 
many.  We  recognize  humility  as 
being  one  of  the  most  valuable 
qualities  of  a  good  leader. 

N — Neighbor — Not  only  to  those  who 
live  next  door  or  on  the  same 
street,  but  neighbor  in  the  Chris- 
tian World  Mission. 

8 — Sincerity — We  believe  that  at  ail 
times  the  sentiments  of  his  heart 
are  consistent  with  the  language 
of  his  mouth. 
(Continued  pn  page  15.) 


November  17,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


1 

i'/    n  / -         '  ■           •       '  ;          '          ■     imII,!  | 'H   Illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllfe 

=1111 

News  of  Elon  College  I 

By  President  L.  E.  Smith  1 

lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll'lllll'lllllll.l'NH'llll  Illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllllll               I:'    ^   l7 

WHICH  COLLEGE  % 

Young  people  are  going  to  college 
today  in  greater  numbers.  Twenty- 
five  years  ago  it  was  the  exceptional 
student  that  went  to  college.  Today, 
it  seems  to  be  the  rule,  of  course  there 
are  many  exceptions,  that  the  average 
high  school  graduate  is  either  plan- 
ning to  go  to  college  or  hoping  that 
some  way  will  open  up  for  him  to  go. 
More  young  people  from  the  Congre- 
gational Christian  Churches  in  the 
Southern  Convention  are  going  to 
college  than  ever  before. 

Elon  College  is  the  Convention's  in- 
stitution of  higher  learning.  It  be- 
longs to  our  church.  It  exists  for  the 
church  and  should  be  patronized  by 
the  homes  of  our  church.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  at  least  five  hundred 
young  people  from  the  homes  of  our 
churches  in  the  Southern  Convention 
will  be  in  college  next  year.  Judging 
from  the  past  fifteen  years,  there  will 
be  approximately  150  of  our  own 
young  people  enrolled  in  our  own  col- 
lege. In  many  instances  these  young 
people  know  but  little  or  nothing 
about  Elon  College.  They  are  less  in- 
formed about  the  college,  its  standing, 
its  equipment,  its  offerings  in  the 
field  of  Christian  higher  education. 
They  know  more  about  other  colleges 
than  they  know  about  our  own.  No 
one  has  taken  the  time  or  patience  to 
inform  them.  If  they  knew  about  our 
own  college  they  would  doubtless  be 
more  inclined  to  enroll. 

There  are  three  sources  from  which 
they  may  secure  information — their 
homes,  their  pastors,  and  their  college. 
The  college  endeavors  to  furnish  in- 
formation to  the  pastors  of  the  Con- 
vention and  through  them  to  the 
homes  of  our  people.  The  college 
would  be  very  happy  to  contact  the 
high  school  graduates  of  our  church 
directly  but  this  cannot  be  done  with- 
out the  names  and  addresses  of  high 
school  seniors.  The  college  has  made 
an  effort  to  secure  the  names  and  ad- 
dresses of  the  young  people  of  the 
homes  of  our  people  who  are  seniors 
in  high  school.  A  personal  letter  has 
been  addressed  to  every  pastor  in  our 
Convention  requesting  this  informa- 
tion stating  that  the  college  is  anxious 
to  contact  these  young  people  and  in- 
form them  concerning  our  college. 
This  letter  was  addressed  on  October 


11.  To  date,  we  have  received  only 
six  replies.  This  is  an  appeal  to  our 
pastors  through  our  church  paper  to 
please  forward  information  concern- 
ing our  young  people  who  are  seniors 
in  high  school.  This  information  will 
be  a  great  contribution  to  the  college 
and  to  the  denomination.  I  know 
that  our  pastors  are  busy  but  it  won 't 
take  long  to  secure  this  information 
and  forward  it.  Brother  pastor,  may 
we  have  your  cooperation  in  this  im- 
portant undertaking  ? 


ELON  HIGH  SCHOOL  DAY  ATTRACTS 
MANY  GUESTS. 

[This  article  appeared  in  Maroon  and 
Gold,  the  college  paper,  the  week  following 
High  School  Day.] 

More  than  1,000  high  school  guests 
thronged  the  Elon  College  campus 
last  Friday  afternoon,  the  occasion 
being  the  biggest  ' '  High  School  Day ' ' 
program  in  the  college  history.  The 
visitors,  including  seniors  and  their 
faculty  sponsors,  came  from  forty- 
three  North  Carolina  and  Virginia 
high  schools. 

The  youth  visitors  began  arriving 
before  noon,  and  all  through  the  aft- 
ernoon they  were  registering  in  the 
rotunda  of  Alamance,  from  which 
point  members  of  the  Elon  College 
student  body  guided  them  on  tours  of 
the  campus,  which  showed  them  a 
varied  picture  of  student  life. 

All  departments  of  the  college  had 
arranged  special  exhibits,  all  of  which 
were  highly  attractive  to  the  high 
school  visitors.  The  tour  carried  them 
through  the  library  and  out  over  a 
campus,  which  was  rendered  unusual- 
ly colorful  by  the  ' '  Home  -  Coming 
Day"  decorations,  which  adorned  the 
dormitories  and  other  buildings. 

The  visitors  viewed  interesting 
points  on  the  West  Campus  and  then 
moved  past  the  beautiful  new  gym- 
nasium, progressing  then  into  the 
Science  Building,  where  physics, 
chemistry,  biology  and  journalism  ex- 
hibits were  on  display.  The  visitors 
showed  great  interest  in  all  of  the 
displays. 

A  visit  to  the  Student  Union  gave 
the  guests  a  chance  to  buy  refresh- 
ments at  the  Book  Store  and  view  rec- 
reational facilities.  After  seeing  the 
home  of  the  Elon  Players  in  Mooney, 
they   returned   to   Alamance  Hall, 


where  they  passed  to  the  upper  floors 
and  saw  excellent  exhibits  by  the  De- 
partments of  Home  Economics,  Art, 
Mechanical  Drawing,  English  and 
French. 

At  4  o'clock  the  entire  group  as- 
sembled in  Whitley  Auditorium 
where  President  L.  E.  Smith  wel- 
comed them  to  the  campus.  The  pro- 
gram in  Whitley  included  entertain- 
ing musical  numbers  by  the  Elon 
Singers. 

In  the  late  afternoon  the  college 
was  host  to  the  high  school  groups 
and  the  Elon  College  students  and 
faculty  at  a  barbecue  supper  on  the 
South  Lawn.  That  night  the  high 
school  students  were  guests  of  the 
college  at  the  Home-Coming  football 
game  between  the  Elon  Christians 
and  the  Purple  Panthers  of  High 
Point  with  coronation  ceremonies  for 
the  "Home-Coming  Queen"  and  a 
tumbling  show  as  extra  entertain- 
ment. 

The  forty-three  high  schools  and 
the  number  of  seniors  registered  from 
each  included  Alamance  20,  Alexan- 
der Wilson  26,  Bells  16,  Belhaven  32, 
Bragtown  13,  Broadway  23,  Cameron 
14,  Carthage  32,  Cobb  Memorial  20, 
Dabney  6,  Deep  River  16,  Elon  High 
26,  Fielclale  (Va.)  7,  Gibsonville  41, 
Goldston  14,  Graham  39,  Grays  Chap- 
el 17,  Greensboro  1,  Granby  High 
(Norfolk,  Va.)  5,  Haw  River  15, 
Jonesboro  23,  Loew's  Grove  20,  May- 
odan  17,  McLeansville  20,  Mebane  16, 
Pleasant  Grove  15,  Prospect  Hill  8, 
Ramseur  25,  Rankin  46,  Robbins  5, 
Ruffin  17,  Rural  Hall  32,  Siler  City 
34,  Silk  Hope  13,  Stoneville  36,  Sum- 
merfield  31,  Sunbury  30,  Sylvan  13, 
Virgilina  (Va.)  12,  Welcome  30, 
Wentworth  27,  and  Yancey ville  21. 

The  entire  program  was  arranged 
and  staged  under  the  direction  of 
Prof.  J.  Earl  Danieley,  of  the  Elon 
Chemistry  Department,  who  ex- 
pressed his  appreciation  for  the  ex- 
cellent cooperation  on  the  part  of 
other  faculty  members  and  the  stu- 
dents. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

On  Tuesday  of  this  week  the  North 
Carolina  and  Virginia  Conference 
will  meet  in  annual  session  with  In- 
gram Church,  Ingram,  Virginia.  This 
will  be  the  last  annual  meeting  of  the 
several  conferences  constituting  the 
Southern  Convention  for  this  confer- 
ence year.  To  date  the  college  has  re- 
ceived on  apportionments  from  the 
several  churches  of  these  conferences 
through  the  Convention  Office  a  total 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Eight 


THE  JACKSONS  FIND  COMMUNISTS 
RUN  TRUE  TO  FORM. 

American  Board  Mission, 
Shaowu,  Fukien,  China, 
August  27,  1949. 

Dear  Friends  : 

The  Chinese  ancients  explaned  the 
seasons  in  the  following-  manner :  All 
creation  is  composed  of  five  elements. 
Each  element,  in  cyclical  rotation, 
gains  supremacy  for  a  portion  of  the 
year  only  to  lose  it  again  to  a  stronger 
element.  In  the  summer  the  god  of 
fire  is  supreme;  in  the  fall,  the  god 
of  metal  overcomes  the  god  of  fire 
and  a  new  season  begins.  Winter 
comes  when  water  overcomes  metal. 
In  the  spring  water  is  overcome  by 
wood  and  so  on. 

Already  there  are  many  evidences 
around  us  that  the  god  of  metal  is 
gaining  supremacy.  The  days  are 
gradually  shorter  and  the  heat  is  less 
intense.  The  fall  of  1949  will  decide 
many  important  questions  for  us  and 
for  the  citizens  of  our  city.  The  fu- 
ture of  our  churches  and  schools  is  in 
the  balance.  A  new  group  of  offi- 
cials has  just  arrived  to  replace  those 
who  have  been  in  power  the  past  three 
months. 

We  are  not  certian  if  we  will  be 
able  to  continue.  The  government 
now  being  changed  is  being  moved,  it 
is  said*  because  it  has  alienated  the 
people.  The  climax  came  this  past 
week  in  a  rebellion  by  a  group  of 
peasant  farmers  from  the  Hoping  dis- 
trict who  are  organized  into  a  Society 
called  the  "Big  Knife  Society. ' '  The 
Big  Knifers  came  to  town  last  Friday 
and  gave  us  all  a  scare.  They  carry 
guns  and  spears.  Wheri  the  shooting 
began  we  all  locked  ourselves  in. 
After  a  morning  of  fighting  Red  troop 
reinforcements  arrived  from  Kien- 
yang  and  the  Big  Knifers  retreated. 

Three  months  under  a  Communist 
run  government  has  been  a  disillu- 
sioning experience.  When  the  Red 
troops  first  arrived,  many  wholeheart- 
edly welcomed  them  as  a  change  from 
the  hopelessly  corrupt  Kuomintang 
government.  When  the  troops  ar- 
rived, they  put  up  signs  promising 
among  other  things  no  excessive  tax- 
ation, no  billeting  of  troops  in  peo- 
ple's homes,  governmental  reforms, 
protection  of  foreign  lives  and  prop- 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


erty  etc.  To  date,  these  have  all  been 
empty  promises.  Officials  apparently 
are  assigned  as  reward  for  party  loy- 
alty and  military  service.  The  lack 
of  good  leadership  is  everywhere  ap- 
parent. Those  chosen  not  only  are 
uneducated  but  know  little  about  civ- 
il administration  and  even  lack  an 
appreciation  of  the  rules  of  common 
courtesy. 

Thus  far  we  personally  have  re- 
ceived the  protection  of  the  new  gov- 
ernment, but  whenever  they  have 
wanted  our  things  (truck,  gasoline, 
firewood,  etc. )  they  have  not  hesitated 
to  send  soldiers  to  "borrow"  them. 
Our  buildings  (with  the  exception  of 
the  hospital  and  our  home)  have  all 
been  occupied.  If  we  leave  Shaowu 
now,  it  is  probable  that  everything — 
school,  hospital  and  residence — will 
be  taken  over  at  once  by  the  new  gov- 
ernment. This  means  the  work  in 
Shaowu  will  be  closed  until  no  one 
knows  when. 

Sometimes  we  get  very  discouraged 
and  think  that  we  cannot  continue  an- 
other day.  For  the  past  three  months 
we  have  not  been  able  to  leave  even  if 
we  wanted  to.  Now  Foochow  has 
been  taken  so  we  can  get  at  least  that 
far.  The  road  down  at  present  is  in- 
fested with  bandits,  so  it  is  not  an 
easy  trip.  Again,  sometimes  some- 
thing makes  us  realize  just  how  much 
our  being  here  means  to  the  work 
and  to  our  people  so  we  resolve  to 
stay  always  hoping  for  a  turn  in  the 
tide. 

We  are  now  anxiously  waiting  to 
see  what  will  be  the  policy  of  the  new- 
ly installed  local  government.  They 
are  Northeners  and  are  supposed  to 
be  better  trained  for  work  of  this 
kind.  Our  new  rulers  face  almost 
unsurmountable  economic  and  social 
problems.  We  can  see  nothing  but 
bitter  suffering  for  the  people  in  the 
years  to  come. 

During  these  days  I  have  come  to 
understand  the  true  meaning  of  the 
words  "police  state,"  intimidation 
and  tyranny.  I  have  thought  often 
of  the  words  of  the  poet  Laodzu 
(about  600  B.  C.)  who  wrote: 

What  is  more  fluid,  more  yielding 

than  water? 
Yet  hack  it  comes  again,  wearing 

down  the  tough  strength 
Which  cannot  move  to  withstand  it. 


November  17,  1949 

So  it  is  that  the  strong  yield  to  the 
weak, 

The  haughty  to  the  humble. 
This  we  know 
But  never  learn. 

Cordially, 
Dick  Jackson. 


THE  SUN'S  PULPIT. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 

his  faith — "I  can  do  no  other,  God 
help  me."  Martin  Niemoeller  stood 
up  and  spoke  his  soul  to  Adolf  Hitler. 
He  said  to  this  would-be  dictator, 
' '  God  is  my  Fuehrer. ' ' 

Muriel  Lester  belonged  to  a  wealthy 
English  family.  She  was  unwilling 
to  live  a  life  of  ease  and  selfish  pleas- 
ure. She  went  down  into  the  east 
end  of  London  and  established  a  great 
community  house  in  order  to  help 
multitudes  of  unfortunate  people  find 
the  better  ways  of  living.  God  be- 
came very  real  to  her  and  has  re- 
mained so  throughout  the  years  of  her 
unusual  service.  You  see  something 
of  how  God  came  into  her  life  in  a 
moment  of  great  dedication  in  the 
story  of  her  life  which  she  wrote — 
It  Occurred  to  Me. 

Mary  Bethune  is  one  of  the  signifi- 
cant personalities  in  American  life 
today.  She  became  such  a  personali- 
ty through  dedicating  her  life  to  the 
education  of  Negro  youth.  She  estab- 
lished a  college  where  such  youth  can 
find  deeper  experiences  in  higher  ed- 
ucation. 

Dr.  George  Washington  Carver  had 
a  living  sense  of  the  presence  of  God 
in  his  life  always.  He  found  this  as 
he  dedicated  his  life  to  the  work  of  a 
great  scientist. 

Kirtley  Mather  is  Professor  of  Ge- 
ology in  Harvard  University.  He  has 
found  a  satisfying  experience  of  God 
as  he  dedicated  his  life  to  the  teaching 
of  science.  You  can  see  this  in  his 
volume,  Science  in  Search  of  God. 

Much  of  the  greatest  poetry  ever 
written  has  been  set  to  great  music. 
In  fact,  meeting  God  in  great  music 
has  literally  set  life  itself  to  music. 
Who  could  listen  to  the  singing  of  a 
great  musical  artist  without  being 
lifted  into  the  living  presence  of  God  ? 

We  meet  God  in  the  hard  experi- 
ences of  life.  When  all  seems  lost  he 
comes  to  us  with  a  newer  and  deeper 
meaning. 

Somehow  God  finds  a  new  way  into 
our  lives  as  we  experience  sorrow  and 
frustration.  Abraham  Lincoln  lay 
dead  in  the  City  of  Washington.  New 
York  City  witnessed  the  grief  of  a 
great  multitude  of  people.  Some  of 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


"   ~  

i\  A  t   ti  om  eandAbroad  } 

$  |  __  J 


Christian  Missions 

At   H om e   and  Abroad 


November  17,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine 


llllllllllllll|l]|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||l|||||||||lll!!iy 

1  Church  Women  at  Work 

1                            With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

I                                Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 

1                      637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

I 

REPORTS  FROM  SOCIETIES- 

The  following  news  items  have  been 
on  hand  quite  a  while,  since  I  received 
so  many  at  one  time.  They  were  held 
up  because  I  could  send  only  a  few 
in  at  the  time  : 

UNION  (N.  C). 

At  the  September  meeting,  all  Cir- 
cles met  together. 

We  used  the  brochure  Report  from 
China  from  the  packet  for  a  program 
on  China. 

Before  the  program  we  had  a  Chi- 
nese supper.  The  tables  were  ar- 
ranged to  resemble  a  letter  in  Chi- 
nese. Place  cards  had  "Congrega- 
tional Christian"  written  in  Chinese 
on  them.  The  decorations  on  tables 
consisted  of  articles  from  China — 
shoes,  flowers  (artificial),  china,  blue 
willow  china,  china  vases,  and  other 
things.  Each  table  was  decorated  dif- 
ferently. 

Three  Life  Memberships  were  pre- 
sented during  the  meeting. 

The  meeting  closed  with  installa- 
tion of  officers  followed  by  a  preview 
of  plans  for  the  new  year. 

Dot  Register, 

Reporter. 

*      #  • 
TURNER'S  CHAPEL. 

Turner's  Chapel  has  a  small  enroll- 
ment, but  nevertheless,  we  have  car- 
ried on  with  our  work.  So  far  as 
Achievement  Goals  are  concerned,  we 
are  an  Honor  Roll  Society.  It  is  very 
nice  to  achieve  these  goals,  but  we  are 
happier  to  know  that  we  have  had  a 
part  in  trying  to  make  God's  word 
known  to  those  who  know  it  not. 

We  hope  to  do  more  and  better 
work  in  1949-50,  and  are  ever  mind- 
ful of  Jesus'  command  when  he  said, 
"Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach 
the  gospel."  Perhaps  we  cannot  go 
in  person,  but  we  can  help  those  who 
can  go  by  our  prayers  and  our  gifts. 

In  thinking  about  our  new  year's 
work  which  has  just  begun,  we  must 
realize  that : 

We  are  not  here  to  dream  or  to 
drift, 

We  have  hard  work  to  do  and 

loads  to  lift — 
Shun  not  the  battle,  face  it 
'Tis  God's  gift — Be  strong! 

Mrs.  John  A.  Redding, 

Secretary. 


MT.  BETHEL. 

For  the  past  year  the  women  have 
been  active,  with  regular  meetings. 
We  have  attempted  to  meet  require- 
ments in  addition  to  doing  some 
things  necessary  to  our  local  church 
building. 

On  October  1,  we  sponsored  a  birth- 
day party  at  the  church,  and  on  Oc- 
tober 22,  we  served  a  brunswick  stew 
to  the  public  in  order  to  raise  funds 
to  improve  the  church  building  and 
grounds.  Both  projects  were  success- 
ful and  both  Rev.  and  Mrs.  C.  Fred 
Allred,  our  pastor  and  wife,  have 
been  very  helpful  indeed  in  our  work 
during  the  year. 

Mrs.  L.  P.  Rippy, 

Reporter. 


DORTHY  JACKSON'S  FATHER. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  our  Conven- 
tion women  that  Mr.  Louis  Potter, 
father  of  Dorothy  Potter  Jackson,  is 
now  in  Winston-Salem.  Mr.  Potter  is 
Minister  of  Music  in  Centenary  Meth- 
odist Church,  and  is  now  engaged,  in 
addition  to  his  regular  duties,  in  di- 
recting the  city-wide  chorus  in  re- 
hearsing Handel's  "Messiah."  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Potter,  and  their  son.  are 
also  now  living  in  Winston-Salem.  A 
recent  letter  from  Dorothy  and  Dick 
stated  that  they  were  looking  forward 
to  the  opening  of  Han  Mei  School — 
one  of  the  most  important  parts  of 
their  work.  They  know  the  school 
could  not  open  without  funds,  and  it 
is  heartening  to  know  that  the  Con- 
vention women  are  now  raising  funds 
for  that  purpose  in  our  annual  Thank 
Offering  Services. 


NOTES  FROM  NORTH  CAROLINA 
BOARD  MEETING. 

A  set  of  worship  services  based  on 
the  Gospel  of  John  is  being  prepared 
for  use  in  local  societies.  Mrs.  Carl 
Wallace,  the  Superintendent  of  Spir- 
itual Life,  will  make  these  available 
to  all  groups  in  the  Convention.  They 
will  be  mailed  out  to  all  societies  in 
North  Carolina. 

— o — 

In  the  Achievement  Goals,  it  is 
stated  that  the  society  should  "in- 
crease its  giving  over  that  of  the  pre- 
vious year."  This  was  interpreted  as 


meaning  an  increase  in  the  apportion- 
ment giving  only. 

— o — 

Instead  of  having  several  different 
rallies  in  the  spring,  we  will  have  one 
North  Carolina  Rally  on  Family  Life 
and  Dr.  Paul  Reynolds,  head  of  the 
Adult  Department  and  Family  Life 
of  our  national  Board  of  Christian 
Education,  will  be  the  guest  speaker. 


MAGAZINES  FOR  FRIENDLY 
SERVICE. 

Subscriptions  for  Curtis  Publica- 
tions being  sent  to  foreign  addresses 
are  all  sold  at  regular  prices  and  no 
discounts  arc  offered.  These  prices 
are  : 

Saturday  Evening  Post — 1  yr.  $11.00 
Ladies'  Home  Journal — 1  yr.  .  6.00 

Holiday— 1  yr  '   7.00 

Jack  and  Jill— 1  yr   3.00 


DURHAM  HAS  FRIENDLY  SERVICE 
PROJECT  FOR  CHILDREN. 

Mrs.  Carl  Key  is  helping  in  plan- 
ning the  mission  study  and  project 
for  children  in  the  primary  and  jun- 
ior departments  in  Durham.  The 
books,  Sandy  and  Mr.  Jalopy  and 
Blueberry  Acre,  for  primary  and  jun- 
ior groups,  respectively,  are  being 
used  in  stories  for  the  worship  pro- 
grams each  Sunday.  A  White  Gift 
Service  is  being  planned  for  two 
weeks  before  Christmas  for  the  entire 
Sunday  school.  At  this  time  gifts  for 
the  Migrant  Center  in  Florida  will  be 
brought  by  all  departments.  The  pro- 
gram will  be  presented  by  the  primary 
and  junior  children  using-  their  study 
of  the  migrant  work  as  the  theme. 
This  seems  a  good  way  to  interest 
children  in  mission  work  and  what 
this  group  is  doing  might  serve  to  in- 
spire other  churches  to  plan  mission 
studies  and  projects  for  their  chil- 
dren. 


STEWARDSHIP  AND  SPIRITUAL 
RENEWAL. 

"The  way  a  man  spends  his  money 
is  the  surest  clue  to  the  kind  of  person 
he  is.  Money  matters  are  religious 
matters  and  when  the  church  asks  for 
money  it  is  asking  the  people  to  con- 
fess their  faith  by  their  actions,"  said 
Rev.  Thomas  K.  Thompson,  of  New 
York,  Secretary  of  Christian  Stew- 
ardship of  the  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Missions  Council,  speaking  Tues- 
day, October  18,  in  Minneapolis,  Min- 
nesota, before  the  joint  140th  Annual 
Meeting  of  the  American  Board  of 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Ten  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


I  


Dear  Boys  and  Girls  : 

Indian  Summer  has  lingered  and 
the  bees  have  been  busy  during  the 
warm  days  before  the  snow  comes  and 
they  must  go  into  their  cities  until 
the  spring  returns.  Many  of  us  know 
bees  only  by  their  buzz  or  sting — and 
their  sting  is  to  be  remembered ! 

The  other  day  I  watched  some 
swarming  into  a  hive  in  the  side  of  a 
very  old  house.  They  were  coming 
and  droning  in  the  warm  sunshine. 
As  I  sat  watching  them,  I  thought  of 
a  book  written  some  time  ago  by  a 
man  whose  name  is  Frank  S.  Stuart. 
He  wrote  a  make-believe  book  about 
bees  called  City  of  the  Bees,  but  all 
the  things  he  described  do  actually 
happen  to  bees. 

It  is  not  a  book  for  boys  or  girls, 
but  if  parents  or  teachers  read  it,  they 
could  pass  on  to  you  the  parts  you 
could  understand.  He  tells  about  the 
guards  who  stand  at  the  door  to  keep 
away  strange  bees  or  other  insects. 
He  tells  about  the  nurses  Avho  keep 
warm  and  feed  the  bee  babies.  He  de- 
scribes the  bee  itself  with  its  many 
eyes,  strange  body  and  very  impor- 
tant stinger.  Some  of  the  bee  family 
must  stand  at  the  entrance  of  the 
hive  and  fan  the  air  with  their  wings 
to  "air-condition"  their  home,  others 
must  go  for  the  nectar  and  still  others 
must  guard  their  queen. 

Mr.  Stuart  describes  a  mouse  who 
stole  into  the  comb  and  was  killed  by 
many  stings.  Because  even  so  tiny  an 
animal  as  a  mouse  was  too  big  for  the 
bees  to  move,  they  built  a  covering 
around  it  of  a  waxy  substance  to  pre- 
serve the  body  and  keep  it  from  spoil- 
ing their  home. 

How  wonderful  are  the  ways  of 
God's  creatures.  How  great  is  God's 
goodness  in  teaching  all  of  his  crea- 
tures understanding  and  cunning. 
Human's  seem  dumb  in  comparison 
with  some  of  the  animal  and  insect 
world.  Each  has  a  part  in  making 
God 's  universe. 

The  beekeeper  is  not  afraid  of  be- 
ing stung,  and  bees  befriended  by 
man  seem  to  "remember"  it.  What 
secret  understanding  do  God's  crea- 
tures have  for  another?  I  do  not 
know. 

Remember  the  Psalm  that  says: 
"The  earth  is  the  Lord's  and  the  full- 
ness thereof,  the  world,  and  they  that 
dwell  therein," 


STUTTERING  ISN'T  FUNNY. 

By  Irma  Dovey. 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

"We  have  a  new  boy  at  school, 
Mom.   You  ought  to  hear  him  talk." 

"Oh?   What's  his  name?" 

"Sam.  The  boyS  call  him  'Stut- 
tering Sam. '  He  talks  like  this : 
'C-c-c-c-cateh  the  b-b-b-b-ball. '  " 

"Are  you  being  good  friends  with 
him,  Billy?"  Mother  asked. 

"Yes,  of  course;  only  he's  so  fun- 
ny. You  ask  him  a  question  during  a 
ball  game,  and  by  the  time  he  gets 
around  to  answering,  it's  your  turn 
to  bat,  or  something. ' ' 

"Billy,  I  wonder  if  you  know  how 
serious  this  is.  You  have  been  laugh- 
ing at  the  way  Sam  talks,  but  instead, 
you  must  help — waiting  to  hear  what 
he  wants  to  say  is  very  important. ' ' 

Billy  looked  at  his  mother  in  won- 
der. This  had  started  out  to  be  only 
a  joke  for  Mother,  about  Sam.  Billy 
was  rather  proud  of  the  way  he  could 
imitate  Sam's  stuttering. 

"How  do  you  know  we  ought  to 
wait  for  him  to  talk,  Mother?"  he 
asked.  "Maybe  he'll  speed  up  if  we 
don't — well,  baby  him." 

"Experts  who  have  watched  such 
boys  have  found  that  waiting  to  learn 
what  they  want  to  say  helps  them. 
Can  Sam  play  ball?" 

' '  Yes ;  he 's  pretty  good. ' ' 

"Why  not  tell  him  so?  It  makes 
you  feel  encouraged  to  know  people 
think  you  do  things  well." 

"Oh— all  right." 

"I  went  to  school  with  a  boy  who 
stuttered.   His  name  was  Harry. ' ' 

' '  Was  he — pretty  bad  ? ' ' 

"Yes.  We  used  to  call  him  'Ha- 
Ha-Ha-Harry. '  We  laughed  at  him, 
and  some  of  the  children  mocked  him. 
I  didn 't,  because  I  was  such  a  bashful 
little  girl ;  but  I  often  think  how 
much  kinder  we  might  have  been.  We 
knew  it  might  hurt  Harry's  feelings, 
but  we  didn't  know  it  might  keep  him 
from  talking  better." 

' '  Will  Sam  always  stutter  ? ' ' 

' '  I  don 't  think  so.  I  hope  not. 
Those  who  have  made  a  special  study 
of  the  difficulty  know  so  much  more 
about  stuttering  than  they  used  to. 
Some  specialist  may  already  be  work- 
ing with  Sam's  parents  to  find  out 
what  causes  his  speech  trouble.  It  is 
quite  possible  that  he  will  go  away 


November  17,  1949 

to  another  school  where  they  can  help 
him  more." 

"Cousin  Sandra  used  to  say  'tat' 
for  '  cat. ' '  But  she  can  say  it  all  right 
now, ' '  commented  Billy. 

"Yes,  but  that  was  baby  talk.  Aunt 
Sue  just  kept  repeating  words  cor- 
rectly for  her  and  helping  her  to  hear 
them  correctly  pronounced  until  she 
talked  plainly.  You  used  to  say 
'wun'  for  'run,'  yourself." 

"Did  I?"  Billy's  tone  showed  dis- 
belief. 

"You  certainly  did — all  the  time. 
We  thought  it  was  cute  at  first  and 
let  you  go  on  saying  it  when  we 
should  have  corrected  you." 

"  I 'm  glad  I  was  cured  without  hav- 
ing to  go  to  a  special  school,  or  any- 
thing like  that. ' ' 

"So  am  I,  Son.  Yours  wasn't  a 
serious  difficulty.  Many  little  boys 
and  girls — boys  especially — have  trou- 
ble in  learning  to  talk  properly.  But 
almost  all  can  learn  if  they  have 
help." 

"I  don't  know  how  I  could  help 
Sam." 

"Being  kind  to  him  is  one  way,  I'm 
certain  of  that,  and  waiting  for  him 
to  finish  what  he  is  saying  is  another. 
Take  time  to  listen. ' ' 

"I'll  try,  Mom." 


CONTRIBUTE  TO  CROP. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 
campaigns,  we  want  to  make  a  special 
gift  for  this  Christian  work  from  our 
own  cooperative  club  efforts,"  Mrs. 
Myers  explained.  "The  need  is  still 
great,  and  every  carload  possible 
must  go  from  Virginia. ' ' 

The  Clubs  are  now  having  bake 
sales,  food  auctions  at  club  and  coun- 
ty achievement  day  programs,  and 
other  affairs  to  raise  the  cash  dona- 
tion. These  gifts  are  to  be  collected 
by  county  club  chairmen  and  turned 
over  to  district  chairmen  by  Novem- 
ber 15.  The  commodity  for  the  car- 
load will  be  selected  according  to  the 
total  State  funds,  but  the  goal  is  at 
least  $2,000,  she  said. 

"We  are  especially  pleased  that 
our  gift  will  be  used  for  the  State 
dedication,  and  have  scheduled  our 
mid-winter  meeting  of  the  Federa- 
tion executive  committee  and  board 
members  for  November  21-22,  so  that 
these  club  women  may  be  in  Rich- 
mond and  participate  in  the  dedica- 
tion," she  continued. 

The  Federation  gift  grew  out  of  a 
suggestion  made  to  Halifax  County 
clubs  by  the  editor  of  the  Halifax  Ga- 
zette, Lynn  Shelton,  of  South  Boston, 
Mrs.  Myers  said. 


November  17,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven 


EXCERPTS  FROM  AN  APPEAL 
FROM  THE  YOUTH  OF 
EUROPE. * 

' '  Give  us  freedom  from  fear  of  war 
— that  is  enought ! ' '  This  appeal  ad- 
dressed to  America  by  a  Finish  vol- 
unteer worker  helping  with  the  recon- 
struction of  Lapland  summarizes  the 
greatest  longing  of  the  young  people 
of  all  Europe. 

I  have  worked  with  these  young 
people  in  Poland,  Germany,  Finland, 
Italy,  France  and  Belgium,  during 
23  months  of  the  past  three  years,  re- 
building schools,  hospitals,  and  homes. 
Always  the  fear  of  another  war  has 
hung  over  their  heads,  war  threat- 
ened, they  feel,  as  much  by  the  United 
States  as  by  Russia.  I  have  interpre- 
ted to  them  again  and  again  that 
American  people  do  not  want  war, 
that  the  American  people  do  not 
threaten  war,  and  only  too  readily 
they  agree,  remembering  too  well  how 
little  the  people  in  their  own  countries 
wanted  the  last  war,  how  completely 
their  own  government  got  out  from 
under  the  control  of  the  people. 

Again  and  again  I  asked  European 
work  camp  groups  what  they  would 
want  me  to  advocate  back  in  America. 
Usually  they  would  hesitate  at  first  to 
speak  their  mind,  but  when  I  sug- 
gested that  the  problem  seemed  to  be 
to  convince  Europe  that  we  really  in- 
tended peace  they  readily  agreed. 
Asked  if  they  would  be  convinced 
if  we  reduced  our  military  appropria- 
tions from  fifteen  billion  to  five  bil- 
lion and  increased  our  Marshall  Plan 
aid  from  five  billion  to  fifteen  billion 
they  looked  at  me  with  such  a  wistful 
longing  that  I  felt  ashamed  of  raising 
their  hopes  when  I  knew  it  was  too 
much  to  hope  for. 

Consider,  for  example  (the  young 
people  of  Great  Britain  particularly 
would  ask  us),  the  1,500,000,000  col- 
ored people  throughout  the  world,  for 
whose  loyalty  we  are  competing  with 
the  Communists.   Our  military  might 

*These  excerpts  are  a  portion  of  a  state- 
ment prepared  by  David  S.  Richie  and  were 
presented  to  the  House  of  Representatives 
by  the  Hon.  George  G.  Sadowski  this  past 
spring.  The  thoughts  expressed  in  the 
statement  have  been  clariified  in  his  mind 
through  his  experiences  as  a  staff  represen- 
tative of  the  Amrican  Friends  Service  Com- 
mittee. 


has  absolutely  no  attraction  for  them, 
especially  when  our  race  relations 
here  at  home  brand  us  as  hypocrites. 
On  the  other  hand,  we  can  win  the 
loyal  cooperation  of  these  hundreds  of 
millions  of  colored  people  throughout 
the  world.  Britain  in  India  is  prov- 
ing it.  We  can  win,  but  only  by  prac- 
ticing at  home  the  equality  of  oppor- 
tunity for  all  people,  which  we  pro- 
fess, and  by  actually  providing  the 
economice,  educational,  and  humani- 
tarian assistance  to  the  depressed  peo- 
ple of  Africa,  Asia,  and  Indonesia, 
which  our  tremendous  productive  ca- 
pacity makes  possible.  This  is  the 
only  road  to  peace.  Can  we  see  how 
much,  how  desperately  much,  the  tor- 
tured people  of  the  world  want  us  to 
chose  this  road  and  renounce  the  road 
to  war? 

Most  young  people  in  Europe  un- 
derstand economics  better  than  we 
do.  They  know  that  free-enterprise 
economics  are  threatened  by  perodic 
depressions  when  the  people  cannot 
buy  the  total  production  of  the  na- 
tion. They  know  that  depressions 
can  be  avoided  in  two  ways.  They 
can  be  avoided,  or  at  least  postponed, 
by  ever-increasing  military  expendi- 
tures, but  everyone  in  Europe  knows 
that  Hitler  proved  this  way  to  be  the 
way  of  death.  They  also  know  that 
these  depressions  can  be  avoided  by 
the  cooperation  of  industry  and  agri- 
culture with  the  government  in  social 
welfare  programs  that  fully  utilize 
the  productive  capacity  of  the  na- 
tions. 

Finally,  young  people  in  Europe 
would  urge  us  to  put  our  faith  in 
world  government,  in  full  support  of 
the  United  Nations.  Whether  they 
are  from  eastern  or  western  Europe 
younsj  people  would  say  the  same — 
the  North  Atlantic  Pact  is  a  rejection 
of  the  United  Nations ;  it  is  an  admis- 
sion we  consider  the  United  Nations 
to  have  failed,  that  we  consider  co- 
operation with  Russia  in  the  United 
Nations  to  be  hopeless. 

It  is  an  assertion  that  we  choose  to 
rely  on  the  ways  of  force  rather  than 
on  the  ways  of  peace.  They  would 
say  that  this  decision  has  not  been 
forced  upon  us.  They  would  say  that 
the  United  Nations  has  not  failed  ;  the' 
way  of  war  has  failed,  but  the  way 
world  government  has  not  yet  serious- 


ly been  tried.  How  can  it  be  other- 
wise when  the  United  States  has  not 
spent  as  much  as  one-fifteenth  of  what 
we  are  spending  on  Avar  preparations 
this  year  on  the  peacemaking  institu- 
tions of  the  world  government  ?  What 
could  happen  if  we  invested  one-fifth 
or  one-third,  or  conceiveably  one-half, 
of  our  military  budget  in  the  peace- 
making funcions  of  the  United  Na- 
tions, of  UNESCO,  and  the  rest?  The 
people  do  not  expect  us  to  do  so ;  they 
are  only  too  cynical  and  discouraged. 
They  are  only  too  likely  to  become  in- 
creasingly bitter.  But  somehow,  I 
still  have  faith.  I  have  faith  in  the 
American  people,  in  our  good  inten- 
tions, in  our  ability  to  see  the  right, 
and  in  our  courage  to  do  it,  without 
fear. 

I  have  faith  in  the  responsiveness 
of  people  and  of  governments  to  such 
right  behavior.  I  have  seen  such  re- 
sponiveness  on  both  sides  of  the  iron 
curtain  to  the  tiny  demonstration  of 
good  will  that  the  American  people 
have  made  possible  for  the  Quakers 
to  carry  out  in  a  dozen  countries  of 
Europe.  It  it  my  hope  that  we  will 
multiply  these  authentic  demonstra- 
tions of  good  will.  But  it  is  my  hope, 
above  all,  that  we  listen  before  it  is 
too  late  to  the  appeal  of  the  Finnish 
work  camper  in  Lapland,  and  so  win 
the  peace  of  the  world :  ' '  Give  us 
freedom  from  fear  of  war.  That  is 
enough." 


WORDS  OF  THANKS. 

The  family  of  Lacy  Pressnell  wish 
to  thank  the  Seagrove,  Spoons  Chapel, 
and  Pleasant  Grove,  Churches  for 
their  many  nice  gifts  received  from 
them  as  they  leave  this  field  and  go  to 
the  Liberty,  Smithwood,  field. 

The  farewell  dinner  and  gifts  from 
the  Seagrove  Church — we  will  never 
forget. 

The  farewell  service  and  the  won- 
derful pounding  the  chtirch  at  Pleas- 
ant Grove  gave  us  in  something  we 
will  always  think  of  as  a  great  day 
in  our  lives. 

The  Spoons  Chapel  Church  was  so 
nice  to  us,  we  can  not  use  words  to  ex- 
press our  gratitudes,  so  we  will  just 
say,  thank  you  all,  and  God  bless  you. 

Rev.  &  Mrs.  Lacy  Pkernell 
and  Family. 


Many  of  us  are  like  the  little  boy 
we  met  trudging  along  a  country  road 
with  a  cat-rifle  over  his  shoulder. 
"What  are  you  hunting,  buddy?" 
we  asked.  "Dunno,  sir,  I  ain't  seen 
it  yet. ' '— R.  Lee  Sharpe. 


Page  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  17,  1949 


m 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiih  iiiiiiiiiniiiiiiii  iiiniiiiiiiuiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  inn   ii  urn  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  

ms 

sill 

oiniQay  ocnooi  i^essoii 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 

minium  mm  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiimiiii  mini  iiiiiiiini  nun  inn  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiihiiii 

m 

JEREMIAH,  A  SPOKESMAN  OF  GOD. 

Lesson  IX — November  27,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  Woe  unto  him 
that  buildeth  his  house  in  unright- 
eousness, and  his  chambers  by  in- 
justice; that  useth  his  neighbor's 
service  without  wages,  and  giveth 
him  not  his  hire. — Jeremiah  22:13. 

Lesson  :  Jeremiah  1 ;  14  :7-22  ;  20 ;  22  : 
1-23  ;  32  :6-10  ;  37,  38,  39. 

Devotional  Reading:  Philippians  1: 
12-20. 

A  Sense  of  Mission. 

This  man  Jeremiah  had  a  deep  con- 
viction that  he  had  been  called,  and 
a  sense  of  mission.  As  he  looked  back 
on  the  experience,  he  felt  that  he  had 
been  called  even  before  his  birth,  and 
that  he  had  been  commissioned  to 
speak  for  God.  The  word  of  the  Lord 
had  come  to  him,  of  that  he  was  sure. 
But  like  every  honest  man.  he  had  felt 
a  sense  of  unworthiness  or  of  unpre- 
paredness.  He  felt  that  he  could  not 
speak  for  the  Lord,  for  he  was  even 
as  a  child.  Like  so  many  people  he 
tried  to  "beg  off"  from  the  task  to 
which  he  had  been  called. 

But  God  empowers  those  whom  He 
calls.  He  gives  strength  for  the  work. 
"Say  not  that  I  am  a  child,"  said 
God,  "for  thou  shalt  go  to  all  that 
I  shall  send  thee,  and  whatsoever  I 
command  thee,  thou  shalt  speak.  Be 
not  afraid  of  their  faces,  for  I  am  with 
thee  to  deliver  thee."  Furthermore 
the  Lord  put  fortli  his  hand  and 
touched  the  mouth  of  the  prophet, 
and  thus  symbolically  put  words  in 
his  mouth.  He  did  more.  He  told 
the  prophet,  that  seemingly  weak  as 
he  was,  he  was  to  be  set  over  nations 
and  kingdoms,  to  throw  clown  and 
to  destroy,  and  to  pull  down,  to  build 
and  to  plant.  In  short  he  was  to  pro- 
nounce judgment  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  upon  those  in  places  of  leader- 
ship and  power.  God  had  a  difficult 
task  for  this  man,  and  He  undergird- 
ed  his  life  for  this  task. 

How  satisfying  it  is  to  have  a  sense 
of  mission.  What  stability  and  peace 
and  power  it  gives  to  life  to  know  that 
one  has  a  task  to  do.  What  inspira- 
tion it  gives  to  have  direction  in  life, 
to  feel  that  life  has  a  meaning,  direc- 
tion, purpose.  As  a  matter  of  fact 
religion  at  its  best  gives  a  sense  of 
mission  and  direction  and  power.  And 


this  is  true  not  only  of  ministers  and 
missionaries,  but  of  many  humble  men 
and  women  who  live  at  peace  with 
themselves  and  who  have  poise  and 
power  in  life  because  they  have  found 
meaning  and  direction  in  life  through 
reliigon. 

Out  of  the  Depths. 
Jeremiah,  like  Elijah,  was  a  man  of 
like  passions  as  we  are.  He  had  his 
times  of  discouragement  and  tempta- 
tion to  doubt.  He  "got  himself  in 
Dutch"  with  one  of  the  high  digni- 
taries, who  promptly  humiliated  him 
by  putting  him  in  the  stocks  over- 
night. Released  in  the  morning  he 
sternly  denounces  his  persecutor.  But 
then  he  begins  to  think  about  his  lot  in 
life,  and  in  plaintive  tones  and  in  pa- 
thetic words  he  cries  out  against  his 
lot.  But  there  is  no  escape  or  re- 
course. If  he  kept  silent  the  word  of 
the  Lord  was  as  a  burning  fire  shut 
up  in  his  bones.  Woe  was  he  if  he  did 
not  proclaim  the  word  of  the  Lord. 
Many  of  God's  servants  have  shared 
the  prophets'  experience.  There  is 
always  t  h  e  temptation  to  become 
weary  in  well  doing.  There  comes 
sometimes  the  sense  of  injustice. 
There  comes  a  recognition  of  the  hard 
lot  of  the  man  who  faithfully  speaks 
the  truth,  cost  what  it  may.  The 
spirit  is  willing  but  the  flesh  is  weak, 
and  the  man  cannot  escape  the  proph- 
et even  as  the  prophet  cannot  escape 
the  man. 

Moral  Courage. 

Jeremiah  had  to  rebuke  those,  in 
high  places.  He  had  to  stand  before 
the  king  and  pronounce  judgment  up- 
on the  nation,  and  call  the  king  to 
repentance.  He  had  to  announce  the 
doom  that  hung  like  a  dark  shadow 
over  his  beloved  nation.  He  was  ac- 
cused of  being  a  traitor  to  his  coun- 
try because  he  thus  boldly  brought 
charges  against  her  for  her  sins.  He 
publicly  denounced  the  king  for  his 
irresponsibility,  and  for  the  betrayal 
of  his  high  office.  It  took  courage  to 
do  this,  courage  of  the  highest  type, 
moral  and  spiritual  courage.  But 
this  man,  timid  by  nature,  sensitive 
in  spirit,  was  bold  to  speak  the  word 
of  God.  Like  many  of  his  forebears 
and  his  successors,  he  did  not  fear 
the  face  of  men,  because  he  had  seen 
the  face  of  God. 

We  need  more  men  like  him  today. 
We  need  more  ministers  who  will  re- 


buke sin  in  high  places.  But  we  also 
need  more  people  in  the  common 
walks  of  life  who  will  manifest  the 
spirit  of  moral  courage  in  their  every- 
day contacts.  The  smutty  story,  the 
flippant  remark,  the  open  profanity 
or  blasphemy  should  be  rebuked  tact- 
fully but  firmly  by  those  of  us  who 
name  the  name  of  Christ.  The  fact 
is  that  all  too  many  of  us  do  not  have 
moral  backbone. 

Faith  in  Dark  Days. 

One  section  of  today's  lesson  illus- 
trates in  a  dramatic  way  the  faith  of 
this  man  in  dark  days.  A  piece  of 
land,  the  property  of  his  cousin,  so  it 
seems,  was  for  sale.  Its  value  was 
very  doubtful  for  the  fall  of  Jerusa- 
lem and  the  complete  conquest  of  the 
whole  country  was  evidently  close  at 
hand.  But  the  prophet  bought  the 
piece  of  land,  thus  bearing  witness  to 
his  faith  in  the  future  of  Judah,  a 
time  when  there  would  again  be  a  set- 
tled state  of  society  in  which  houses 
and  lands  would  again  be  freely 
bought  and  sold.  It  was  an  act  of 
faith,  breath-taking  when  seen  against 
the  background  of  the  dark  days  in 
which  it  took  place. 

Faith  for  dark  days,  how  desperate- 
ly we  need  that.  For  sooner  or  later 
life  tumbles  in  on  us.  Every  man, 
with  but  few  if  any  exceptions,  has 
a  date  with  trouble,  and  she  always 
keeps  it.  Only  faith  can  give  the  vic- 
tory. But  it  is  not  belief  in  some- 
thing so  much  as  it  is  personal  trust 
in  somebody  that  fortifies  life  from 
within,  and  gives  the  victory  that 
overcomes  the  world.  Faith,  living 
faith,  either  insures  against  defeat, 
or  brings  victory  out  of  defeat. 
A  Bearer  of  Bad  News. 

Hated  by  the  princes  of  the  court, 
who  had  the  prophet  put  down  a  deep 
cistern  in  which  fortunately  there  was 
no  water,  and  rescued  by  the  kindly 
act  of  a  slave,  Jeremiah  at  last  stood 
before  the  king.  "Is  there  any  word 
from  Jehovah, "  asked  the  king. 
' '  There  is, ' '   replied  the  prophet. 

"Thou  shalt  be  delivered  into  the 
hand  of  the  king  of  Babylon."  No 
shilly-shallying,  no  dodging  the  issue, 
no  sugar-coating  the  truth.  Like  many 
another  spokesman  of  the  Lord,  this 
man  had  to  announce  the  judgment 
of  God  on  sin,  personal  and  national. 
The  proclamation  of  the  goodness 
sometimes  involves,  the  proclamation 
of  bad  news  of  judgment. 

(Based  on  lesson  copyrighted  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Religious  Education.) 


Solitude  is  as  needful  to  the  imagi- 
nation as  society  is  wholesome  for  the 
Character. — James  Russell  Lowell. 


November  17,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


THE  SUN'S  PULPIT. 
(Continued  from  page  8.) 

them  in  that  moment  felt  that  the 
United  States  as  a  nation  was  done. 
James  A.  Garfield,  who  was  later  to 
be  President  of  the  United  States, 
arose  and  made  a  brief  talk  to  a  great 
throng  of  people.  As  they  listened 
he  said  :  1 '  God  lives  and  the  Govern- 
ment in  Washington  will  go  on. ' '  This 
new  hope  of  the  presence  of  God  in 
the  life  of  the  nation  gave  new  cour- 
age and  inspiration  to  all  those  frus- 
trated people. 

It  was  Job  who  said,  "Though  he 
slay  me  yet  will  I  trust  him. ' '  In  his 
experiences  of  great  anxiety  and  sor- 
row he  found  that  life  was  under- 
girded  by  great  spiritual  realities. 
"I  had  heard  of  thee  by  the  hearing 
of  the  ear  but  now  mine  eye  seeth 
thee." 

In  the  Book  of  Psalms  this  question 
is  asked,  "If  the  foundations  be  de- 
stroyed, what  can  the  righteous  do!" 
This  seems  to  many  that  life  can  ar- 
rive at  a  point  from  which  there  is  no 
way  out.  Some  person  of  faith  and 
great  hope  has  answered  this  question 
about  what  the  righteous  can  do  when 
the  foundations  are  destroyed.  This 
is  the  answer :  They  can  keep  right 
on  being  righteous.  This  is  true  be- 
cause they  meet  God  in  hope,  in  spite 
of  everything. 

In  the  twenty-third  Psalm,  which 
has  been  called  "the  Nightingale  of 
the  Psalms,"  occur  these  words  of 
great  promise:  "  Though  I  walk 
through  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death  I  will  fear  no  evil  for  thou  art 
with  me. " 

The  New  Testament  has  this  state- 
ment uttered  by  people  who  in  an  ex- 
perience of  deep  sorrow  said  :  ' '  We 
sorrow  not  as  though  we  had  no 
hope." 

In  the  most  desperate  hours  of  his 
life  John  Bunyon  wrote  Pilgrim 's 
Progress.  Today  a  great  multitude  of 
men  and  women  whom  no  one  can 
number,  can,  if  they  decide  to  do  so, 
meet  God  the  Father  of  us  all  in  a 
world-wide  experience  of  personal 
grief  and  loss.  There  never  has  been 
a  day  when  people  have  felt  more 
frustrated  than  now.  People  are  not 
having  an  easy  time  in  this  world  to- 
day in  any  particular.  The  coming  of 
tomorrow  will  not  make  it  much  dif- 
ferent. Think  of  it  as  Ave  may,  all  of 
us  are  living  in  a  dreadful  time.  So 
far  as  we  are  able  to  see  we  will  con- 
tinue living  in  such  a  time  for  many 
years  to  come.  In  such  an  experience 
only  God  can  make  the  things  that 
matter  most  real  to  us.  In  such  a  time 
we  feel  like  joining  with  Paul  in  say- 


ing: "If  God  be  for  us  who  can  be 
against  us." 

St.  Augustine  said,  ' '  One  loving 
heart  sets  another  on  fire. ' '  This  is 
one  way  of  saying  that  we  touch  God 
in  great,  good  and  Christlike  person- 
alities. In  other  words  we  see  Him  in 
the  best  men  and  women  we  know.  At- 
tractive personalities  help  us  to  meet 
God.  We  meet  him  in  those  who  are 
filled  with  his  spirit.  It  is  said  of 
some  of  the  men  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment :  ' '  They  took  knowledge  of  them 
that  they  had  been  with  Jesus. ' '  God- 
like men  and  women  make  God  real. 

Dan  Poling  a  prominent  Baptist 
minister  of  Philadelphia,  lost  a  prom- 
ising son  in  World  War  II.  He  tells 
about  this  son  in  a  rather  unusual 
story  called  Your  Daddy  Did  Not  Die. 
This  was  written  in  the  form  of  letters 
to  the  child  of  his  dead  son. 

My  friend,  Dr.  Ernest  M.  Ligon, 
of  Union  College  in  New  York  State, 
writes  a  brief  introduction  to  this 
book.  He  knew  Clark  Poling  in  the 
City  where  he  teaches  and  where  Mr. 
Poling  was  a  minister.  He  says  that 
"he  met  God"  in  a  most  rewarding 
way  in  the  personality  and  spirit  of 
Clark  Poling. 

Christians  feel  that  they  meet  God 
most  vitally  in  Jesus  Christ — "He 
that  hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  fa- 
ther."  Jesus  alone  has  brough  God 
closer  to  us  in  saving  redemption  and 
satisfying  ways.  Somehow  when  we 
think  of  God  we  think  of  Jesus.  He 
is  so  completely  identified  with  God 
in  our  thoughts,  experiences  and  liv- 
ing that  we  always  think  of  Him  when 
we  think  of  God.  "The  father  and  I 
are  one." 

What  Happens  in  Our  Lives 
When  We  Meet  Godf 
We  are  made  acutely  aware  of  our 
need  of  moral  and  spiritual  cleansing 
and  forgiveness.  We  are  given  a  new 
status  as  the  ' '  children  of  God. ' '  We 
cry  "Abba  Father."  We  are  given 
a  new  start  in  life.  We  are  quickened 
in  our  innermost  being  to  greater  liv- 
ing. A  new  lift  comes  into  life. 
Fresh  hope  for  all  the  days  before  us 
is  given. 

We  know  as  we  have  never  known 
wh  at  it  means  to  hope  in  God. 

We  have  a  new  experience  in  what 
the  New  Testament  calls  "life  to  the 
full."  "I  am  come  that  they  might 
have  life  and  that  they  might  have 
life  to  the  full."  We  are  able  to  see 
the  world  in  a  new  light.  We  see  our- 
selves in  a  larger  way  than  ever  be- 
fore. We  see  the  significance  of  peo- 
ple as  we  never  have  before.  We  are 
given  a  new  interest  in  our  responsi- 
bilities and  privileges  of  working  to- 


gether with  God  and  all  good  men  in 
the  making  of  the  best  possible  world. 
We  are  given  the  power  to  see  what- 
ever may  come  through  to  a  victorious 
conclusion.  We  are  given  a  new  pow- 
er of  endurance — "love  endures  all 
things. " 

The  Supreme  Opportunity  of  the 
Church  in  the  World  Today 
Is  to  Help  People  Meet 
With  God. 

The  oldest  name  for  a  church  build- 
ing was  ' '  The  Meeting  House. ' '  This 
meant  that  people  met  one  another  as 
the  children  of  God  in  a  great  and 
growing  experience  of  common 
friendship.  They  thought  of  them- 
selves as  brothers  and  sisters  together 
in  Christ.  The  Meeting  House  also 
meant  supremely  that  they  met  with 
the  great  God  of  the  earth,  the  sky, 
the  larger  universe  and  of  the  human 
heart.  In  the  House  of  God  men 
pray,  they  repent,  they  dedicate  them- 
selves to  God ;  they  worship  God ;  they 
have  friendship  with  one  another  as 
His  children  and  with  Him  as  their 
father. 

The  Church  of  Christ  seeks  to  have 
a  world  order  in  which  war  will  be  no 
more.  It  seeks  to  bring  all  people  to 
a  saving  knowledge  of  Christ  the 
world  around.  In  all  that  the  Church 
seeks  to  do  for  men  it  means  to  bring 
them  into  the  living  presence  of  God. 
If  we  are  conscious  of  God 's  presence 
in  our  lives  and  in  our  world,  life  will 
have  its  richest  and  most  rewarding 
meaning ;  but  if  we  do  not  have  this, 
life  will  lose  its  zest  and  its  meaning. 


STEWARDSHIP. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 
Foreign  Missions  and  the  22nd  An- 
unal  Meeting  of  Mid-West  Regional 
Congregational  Christian  Churclies. 

The  Every-Member  Canvass  held 
annually  by  thousands  of  churches  in 
many  denominations  may  be  a  "time 
of  great  spiritual  renewal,"  said  Mr. 
Thompson,  if  properly  prepared  and 
executed.  The  secret  of  a  successful 
canvass  is  a  large  group  of  canvassers 
carefully  prepared,  who  go  out  to  tell 
the  story  of  the  church  and  its  work 
in  every  home  in  the  parish.  The 
Missions  Council  of  Congregational 
Christian  Churches  has  prepared  a 
complete  set  of  "tools"  to  help  their 
canvassers  do  this  in  a  nation-wide 
campaign  called  Planned  Education 
for  the  Every-Member  Canvass. 


A  year's  subscription  to  The 
Christian  Sun  will  make  a  wonder- 
ful Christmas  gift  for  a  sick  or  shut- 
in  friend. 


Page  Fourteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  17,  1949 


|  The  Orphanage  | 

Dear  Co- Worker: 

Forty  orphanage  children  made 
good  with  their  pageant  presented  to 
the  packed  house  at  the  Western 
North  Carolina  Conference  on  this 
past  Wednesday  night.  And,  by  the 
way,  I  wish  to  tell  you  that  that  was 
one  of  the  best  Conference  sessions  I 
have  attended  in  many  a  day.  Every- 
thing was  planned  well,  the  layman 
president,  Mr.  George  T.  Gunter,  did 
an  excellent  job,  and  the  Lesters  and 
their  church  set  a  record  hard  to  sur- 
pass in  hospitality.  The  children  will 
present  the  same  program  to  the  Bur- 
lington Sunday  School  tomorrow  (No- 
vember 13),  and  again  to  the  Burling- 
ton Rotary  Club  on  November  21. 
Mrs.  Truitt  and  three  house  matrons 
—Miss  Hattie  Brakefield,  Mrs.  Oie 
Black  and  Mrs.  Nancy  Whitt — have 
done  a  good  job  in  training  these  chil- 
dren for  the  program.  First  Sunday 
in  December  it  will  be  presented  at 
the  11 :00  o'clock  service  in  the  Pleas- 
ant Hill  (Alamance  County)  Church. 
It  is  a  biblical  pageant  expressing  the 
songs  of  thanks  all  the  way  from 
Moses  to  Mary,  the  mother  of  Jesus, 
and  takes  25  minutes  to  perform  it. 
Many  churches  should  see  it,  and  the 
children  in  it. 

Thanks  to  Editor  House  and  Man- 
aging Editor  and  Publisher  John  T. 
Kernodle  for  last  week's  Sun.  Thanks 
for  the  extra  copies,  and  thanks  to 
Mr.  Kernodle  for  25,000  Thanksgiving 
envelopes  which  he  donates  as  his 
Thank  Offering  for  the  boys  and  girls. 
We  hope  these  envelopes  come  back 
home  bringing  gifts  humbly  and 
gratefully  given.  Millions  of  dollars 
are  spent  on  most  gorgeously  beauti- 
ful horse  -  racing  tracks,  millions  on 
the  races  themselves,  millions  of  dol- 
lars for  fun  and  recreation — and  no 
complaint  by  anybody — but  why  not 
lay  down  a  few  thousand  for  these 
dear  little  children?  That  is  my  ques- 
tion. How  about  investing  in  the 
happiness  and  welfare  of  these  home- 
less, unfortunate  boys  and  girls  ?  How 
about  remembering  them  in  your 
spending.  Let  the  Christ  tell  you  that 
"in  as  much  as  you  did  it  unto  the 
least  of  one  of  these  ye  did  it  unto 
me?" 

Some  really  good  gifts  are  showing 
up  in  this  week's  report.  The  big- 
hearted  donors  are  being  thanked 
with  sincerest  appreciation.  A  list  of 
donors  of  good,  clean  clothing  is  at- 
tached and  the  donors  thanked.  If 


the  clothing  is  like  you  would  be  glad 
for  your  little  girl  or  boy  to  wear  to 
the  college  chapel  to  church,  or  to 
greet  their  friends  on  the  lawns  or 
fields  here,  send  it  along.  Otherwise 
send  us  the  money  and  let  us  purchase 
exactly  what  they  need.  All  are  com- 
mended for  the  clothing  sent  thus  far. 

The  land  is  dry  enough  to  sow 
grain  again.  You  should  have  seen 
me  on  one  of  the  tractors  this  morn- 
ing !  I  was  a  little  frightened  when  I 
felt  the  power  and  pull  of  it,  but  it 
was  much  better  than  old  "Carey" 
the  family  mule  of  forty  years  ago. 
I  didn't  stay  on  the  tractor  long 
enough  to  do  more  than  create  a  little 
fun  for  the  fellows  who  really  knew 
how  to  handle  it.  This  whole  business 
is  fun,  every  inch  and  yard,  and  child 
of  it.  Come  to  see  us  and  see  for 
yourselves  that  it  is  one  of  the  really 
constructive  corners  in  the  vineyard 
of  the  Lord.  Tn  the  shoes  of  some  of 
these  boys  and  girls  stand  some  of 
God's  good  chances  for  tomorrow.  If 
you  get  a  thrill  out  of  helping  them, 
do  it  now. 

John  G.  Truitt, 
Superintendent. 


CLOTHING  DONATIONS  RECEIVED. 
April  20  -  November  8,  1949. 

Mrs.  Fred  Schulerud,  Norfolk,  Va. 

Mrs.  Lillian  Fogleman,  Snow  Camp,  N.  C. 

Mrs.  W.  A.  Johnson,  Burlington,  N.  C. 

Mr.  C.  B.  Riddle,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Mrs.  A.  L.  Hanbury,  South  Norfolk,  Va. 

Mrs.  J.  V.  Simpson,  Burlington,  N.  C. 

Mrs.  Clyde  Gilliam,  Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Mrs.  Bertha  Iseley,  Burlington,  N.  C. 

Mrs.  C.  J.  Beale,  Franklin,  Va. 

Richard  Jackson  Circle,  Union  Christian 

Church,  Burlington,  N.  C. 
Mrs.  Carl  Hartman,  Havre  DeGrace,  Md. 
Mrs.  M.  B.  Rives,  Graham,  N .  C. 
Mrs.  R.  T.  Brittle,  Dendron,  Va. 
Miss  Catherine  Liskey,  Harrisonburg,  Va. 
Miss  Bertha  Iseley,  New  Bern,  N.  C. 
Oakland  Christian  Church,  Chuchatuck,  Va. 
Miss  Nellie  G.  White,  Greensboro,  N.  C. 
Mrs.  Annie  N.  Fcrrell,  Chapel  Hill,  N.  C. 
Mr.  Louis  James,  Burlington,  N.  C. 
Mrs.  E.  R,  Bryant,  Jr.,  Franklin,  Va. 
Mrs.  C.  W.  Parker,  Portsmouth,  Va. 
Mrs.  Louise  C.  Murray,  Milton,  N.  C. 
Mrs.  E.  B.  Bailey,  Wakefield,  Va. 
Mrs.  J.  A.  Williams,  Franklin,  Va. 
Mrs.  J.  A.  Campbell,  Burlington,  N.  C. 
Suffolk  (Va.)  Friends. 
Miss  Faye  Simpson,  Burlington,  N.  C. 
Mrs.  Roy  A.  Richardson,  Suffolk,  Va. 
Miss  Edith  Walker,  Burlington,  N.  C. 
Mrs.  Clive  Shoffner,  Burlington,  N.  C. 
Mrs.  Horne,  Burlington,  N.  C. 
Mrs.  J.  A.  Perry,  Sunbury,  N.  C. 
Mrs.  A.  Y.  Allred,  High  Point,  N.  C. 
Cypress  Chapel  Missionary  Society,  Suffolk, 

Va, 

Mrs.  A.  L.  Goswick,  Williamsburg,  Va. 
Mrs.  W.  J.  Bidgood,  Portsmouth,  Va. 
The  Elite  Shop,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 
Wake  Chapel  Missionary  Society,  Fuquay 

Springs,  N.  C. 
Bethel  Missionary  Society,  Burlington,  N.  C. 
Damascus  Missionary  Society,  Sunbury,  N.  C. 


REPORT  FOR  NOVEMBER  17,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $  9,514.49 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Rosemont   $50.00 

Waverly — Thanksgiving : 

Mr.  Garland  Gray  100.00 

Miss.  Iris  Dewell    2.50 

Wevery  S.  S   9.05 

Windsor  S.  S   10.00 

  171.55 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Elk  Spur   $12.00 

Greensboro,  First — Thanks- 
giving, Mr.  W.  B.  Truitt  100.00 

Greensboro,  First   149.04 

Happy  Home  S.  S   19.82 

Ingram  S.  S   19.92 

Kallam  Grove    15.00 

Pleasant  Grove    6.04 

Union  (N.  C.)    82.00 

  403.82 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Graces  Chapel   $20.00 

Pleasant  Grove    10.00 

Ramseur  8.  S   25.20 

Smithwood    10.00 

  65.20 

Valley  Va,  Conference : 
Winchester    8.34 


Total  this  week  from  churches  $  648.91 


Total  this  year  from  churches  $10,163.40 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $13,816.14 

Mr.  Cook,  children   $10.00 

Mr.  Ridge,  children    15.00 

Mrs.  Kineh,  children  ....  15.00 

Gasoline  refund    75.50 

 ■  115.50 

•County : 
Alamance  (Doris  Ward)  .  20.00 
Vance  (Proctor  girls)  .  .  .  30.00 

 ■  50.00 

Thanksgiving  Offerings. 

Mr.  Bernard  Cone   $25.00 

Mr.  L.  W.  Hearn    10.00 

Mrs  W.  C.  Wicker    5.00 

Mr.  C.  M.  Fields    10.00 

A  Friend    500.00 

Miss  Dorris  Jones    50.00 

Mr.  E.  H.  Wilkins   100.00 

Mr.  Ben  G.  Johnston  ....  25.00 
Mr.  Alfred  W.  Haywood  .  50.00 

  775.00 


Total  this  week  from  Special 

&  Thanksgiving  Offerings  $  940.50 


Total  this  year  from  Special 

&  Thanksgiving  Offerings  $14,756.64 


Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  1,589.41 


Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $24,920.04 


MUSINGS  OF  A  SOCIAL  ACTION 
COMMITTEE  CHAIRMAN. 

By  Bernard  V.  Munger, 
Chapel  Hill,  N.  C. 

Has  the  spirit  of  Isaiah  been  given 
a  fair  deal  in  your  thinking  about 
these  Sunday  school  lessons  we've 
been  studying  recently  ?  He  hasn 't  if 
his  denunciations  of  social  wrongs 
hasn't  been  made  specific,  and  local! 
Oh,  there's  little  doubt  concerning 


November  17,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen 


how  specific  that  recent"  temperance  " 
lesson  was  made.  But,  how  specific 
were  his  exhortations  and  denunci- 
ations made  if  they  dealt  with  other 
areas  of  life  in  our  communities  ?  Did 
we  make  it  clear,  for  instance,  that 
Isaiah,  an  out  and  out  pacifist,  was 
talking  about  such  things  as  our  own 
misplaced  trust  in  the  Atlantic  Pact 
and  our  atom  bomb  pile?  Did  we 
point  up  how  Isaiah's  plea  that  we 
"execute  justice  between  a  man  and 
his  neighbor,"  might  be  pertinent  to 
the  discrepancy  between  many  school 
buildings  for  Negro  children  in  com- 
parison to  neighboring  schools  for 
white  children  ?  Did  we  make  it  clear 
that  Isaiah  was  the  kind  who  would 
not  have  let  it  go  unmentioned  in  his 
day  were  a  great  trust  trying  to 
cover  up  its  lawlessness  by  propa- 
ganda about ' '  good  food  sold  cheap  1 ' ' 
Surely  that  lesson  in  which  Isaiah 
talked  about  "monopolies"  should 
have  caused  a  bit  of  investigation  con- 
cerning the  current  suit  against  the 
A.  and  P.  The  spirit  of  Isaiah  would 
have  at  least  led  us  to  insist  that  the 
"facts"  should  have  an  airing.  For 
instance,  his  spirit  would  move  us  to 
question  whether  the  full-page  adver- 
tisements of  the  A.  and  P.  tell  the 
whole  truth.  They  do  not  tell  that 
the  A.  and  P.  was  convicted  and  fined 
because  it  "willfully  and  unlawfully 
formed  and  carried  out  a  wrongful 
and  unlawful  combination  and  con- 
spiracy to  unduly,  unreasonably,  and 
directly  restrain  interstate  trade  and 
commerce  in  food  and  food  products. 
.  .  ."  Further,  there  is  no  mention 
in  the  adds  that  the  conviction  was 
upheld  when  the  case  was  appealed. 
Nor  is  the  reader  given  any  assurance 
whatever  that  the  A.  and  P.  did 
"cease  and  desist"  from  the  practices 
of  which  they  were  convicted ! 

In  like  manner,  I  think  the  spirit  of 
Isaiah's  denunciations  of  oppression 
and  community  unconcern  would  have 
led  us  to  consider  some  facts  about 
the  Hart  Mills  Strike  at  Tarboro. 
The  prophets  were  never  ones  to 
evade  an  issue  because  it  was  close 
at  home.  They  would  have  had  a 
word  to  say  in  denunciation  of  an  ab- 
sentee ownership  which  considers  the 
welfare  of  a  whole  North  Carolina 
community  to  be  relatively  unimpor- 
tant. I  doubt  if  Isaiah  would  object 
to  a  Sunday  school  teacher  or  student 
condemning  an  absentee  ownership 
so  fanatically  opposed  to  labor's  self- 
organization  that  back  in  the  late 
1920 's  it  liquidated  a  whole  mill,  rath- 
er than  practice  collective  bargaining. 
Isaiah's  sympathies  with  the  common 
man  were  such  that  he  would  have 


grieved  that  one  old  man,  thousands 
of  miles  away  from  the  scene  of  the 
suffering,  could,  by  his  stubbornness, 
cause  men,  women  and  children 
throughout  a  whole  community  to  suf- 
fer or  else  give  up  their  rights  and 
their  dignity!  (I  should  add,  lest  it 
seem  that  I  think  Isaiah  was  exclu- 
sively ' '  pro  -  Labor, ' '  that  I  think 
Isaiah  would  no  doubt  have  applied 
some  of  his  sharpest  denunciations  to 
that  bushy -browed  Mine  -  Worker's 
boss  who  is  acting  just  like  the  old 
man  from  the  Middle  west  whose 
word  is  holding  up  a  settlement  in 
Tarboro.) 

However,  we  think  about  these  mat- 
ters, I  don 't  believe  that  we  can  think 
that  Isaiah  would  have  approved  of 
any  discussion  of  "social  righteous- 
ness" unless  that  discussion  had  at 
least  tried  to  come  to  grips  with  such 
matters  as  these  !  For  that  reason  the 
Social  Action  Committee  Report  given 
at  the  meeting  of  the  Eastern  North 
Carolina  Conference  urged  all  mem- 
bers of  our  churches  to  give  particu- 
lar consideration  and  study  to  the 
Sunday  school  lessons  which  deal  with 
the  prophets.  Since  giving  that  re- 
port, and  mailing  it  out  to  the 
churches,  I've  been  wondering  if  the 
spirit  of  Isaiah  has  been  getting  a 
chance  to  lead  us  to  specific  matters 
which  have  a  right  to  get  discussed  in 
Sunday  school  classes,  because  they 
are  woven  right  into  the  very  fabric 
of  our  daily  living. 


TRIBUTE  TO  DR.  I.  W.  JOHNSON. 
(Continued  from  page  6.) 

0 — Only — Only  pastor  many  of  us 
have  ever  known.  He  has  per- 
formed for  many  of  us  and  our 
families  the  the  official  ceremon- 
ies of  the  church.  He  has  led  us 
in  worship,  in  song,  in  Bible 
study,  and  in  Christian  living. 
He  has  shared  with  us  our  joys 
and  our  sorrows.  We  have  en- 
joyed together  many  rich  hours 
of  fellowship. 

N — Noble — Webster  destines  noble  as 
being  great  in  deeds  and  acts. 
Paul  in  contrasting  the  members 
of  two  churches  he  had  estab- 
lished said,  that  the  people  at  Be- 
rea  were  more  noble  than  those  in 
Thessalonica,  in  that  they 
searched  the  Scriptures  daily  to 
find  if  those  things  were  so.  We 
have  reason  to  believe  that  Dr. 
Johnson  is  noble  in  the  Bible 
sense  of  the  word.  We  believe  he 
searches  the  Scriptures  daily,  be- 
cause for  fifty-one  years  and  four 
months  he  has  given  us  the  bene- 


fit of  the  knowledge  gained  there- 
by. 

Since  fishing  is  Dr.  Johnson's  favo- 
rite recreation  we  would  like  to  dedi- 
cate to  him  the  following  poem  by 
Edgar  Guest : 

Out  Fishin'. 

A  fellow  isn't  thinking  mean — out  fishing'. 
His  thoughts  are  mostly  good  and  clean — out 
fishin.' 

He  does  not  knock  his  fcllowmen,  or  harbor 

any  grudges  then. 
A  fellow's  at  his  finest  when — out  fishin'. 

Afellow's  glad  to  be  a  friend — out  fishin'. 
A  helpin'  hand  he'll  always  lend — out  fishin'. 
The  brotherhood  of  rod  and  line  an'  sky  and 
stream  is  always  fine, 

Men  come  real  close  to  God's  design — out 
fishin.' 

A  fellow  isn't  plotting  schemes — out  fishin'. 
He,  only  busy  with  his  dreams — out  fishin'. 
His  livery  is  a  coat  of  tan;  his  creed — to  do 

the  best  he  can  ; 
A  fellow's  always  mostly  man — out  fishin'. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 
(Continued  from  page  7.) 
of  $10,724.63,  whieh  means  that  so 
far  as  the  college  is  concerned  it  is 
more  than  four  thousand  dollars  short 
of  its  total  apportionment.  I  trust 
that  the  Sunday  schools  and  churches 
are  aware  of  the  fact  that  the  college 
year  runs  concurrently  with  the  cal- 
endar year  and  that  these  churches 
have  the  opportunity  of  completing 
their  conference  apportionments  for 
the  college  on  or  before  January  1, 
1950.  Should  these  churches  be  fully 
aware  of  the  needs  of  Elon  College 
and  the  opportunities  they  have  to 
give  encouragement  to  the  college  in 
its  heroic  efforts  to  maintain  a  com- 
mendable and  effective  program  of 
education,  I  am  sure  that  they  would 
put  forth  every  possible  effort  to  raise 
their  apportionments  in  full. 


Previously  reported    $  9,950.37 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Berea  (Norfolk)    20.00 

Rosemont    50.00 

Windsor  S.  S   17.25 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conferencee : 

Apple's  Chapel   56.76 

Berea   34.00 

Bethel  S.  S   5.00 

Elk  Spur   11.00 

Greensboro,  First    385.44 

Happy  Home  S.  S   10.84 

Hines  Chapel    9.83 

Ingram  8.  S   19.86 

Pleasant  Grove    18.06 

Union  (N.  C.)    97.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Flint  Hill  (M)  S.  S   .88 

Pleasant  Cross   20.00 

Pleasant  Grove   10.00 

Valley  Va.  Conference: 

Winchester    8.34 


Total    $  774.26 


Grand  Total   $10,724.63 


Page  Sixteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  17, 1949 


K 

Y 
" 

i 

y 
y 

v 
Y 
Y 

y 
? 

Y 

y' 
V 

\ 

'J 

¥ 

V 
Y 
Y 

? 

! 

Y 

■;• 

Y 
Y 
Y 
Y 
v 

•;• 

>: 

Y 
Y 
Y 

>: 


Prayer  for  Use  in  Connection  with  CROP 


And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up'  and 
made  trial  of  him,  saying,  Teacher,  what 
shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life? 

And  he  said  unto  him,  what  is  written  in  the 
law?    how  readest  thou? 

And  he  answering  said,  Thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  wi'.h  all  thy  heart,  and  with 
idl  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and 
with  all  thy  mind;  and  thy  neighbor  as 
thyself. 

And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  answered 
right;  this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live. 

—Luke  10:25-28. 


F  OOD    FOR  THE 

HUNGRY! 


FRIENDSHIP  FOOD  TRAINS 


Our  Father: 

We  come  to  Thee  today  in  humble  thankfulness  for  the  rich  harvest  of 
life-giving  products  from  the  fruitful  earth.  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord's  and 
the  fullness  thereof. 

We  thank  Thee  for  our  daily  bread  from  the  fullness  of  the  earth. 

And,  on  this  Sabbath,  we  thank  Thee  for  the  opportunity  to  turn  our 
eyes  and  our  hearts  across  our  bountiful  fields,  across  our  meadows,  our 
gardens  and  our  homes  to  our  neighbors  over  all  the  earth.  For  Thou  hast 
made  of  one  blood  all  nations  of  men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the  earth. 

We  know  that  many  of  our  neighbors  over  the  earth  are  in  want;  for  their 
daily  bread,  for  clothing,  for  shelter,  and  yes,  for  Christian  love.  We  pray 
that  our  efforts  to  share  life's  material  goods  with  them,  through  Christian 
giving  in  Thy  name,  will  follow  the  gleam  to  fulfilment  of  Thy  Kingdom. 

Give  us  the  strength  to  keep  our  weak  brothers,  our  neighbors,  from 
perishing. 

Give  us  the  wisdom  to  be  merciful  to  them,  as  our  Father  is  merciful. 

Give  us  the  faith  of  our  fathers,  the  faith  to  hold  high  the  cross  of  Chris- 
tian brotherhood  through  our  help  to  our  brothers  across  the  vast  plains,  the 
towering  mountains  and  the  deep  seas.  Thus  can  we  love  Thee  with  all  our 
heart,  and  with  all  our  soul,  and  with  all  our  strength,  and  with  all  our  mind. 

This  we  pray,  so  that  we  shall  inherit  eternal  life  in  service  to  Thee.  Amen. 


1844  -  Over  a  Century  of^r^lc!e?li«atia!>uDeaomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty  —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  NOVEMBER  24,  1949  Number  46 


The  Thanksgiving  Guest 

By  Charles  A.  Wells 


you  Aave  so  -mu.ch~ 
-fhou  art  -f/'J/ccL  -with,  such. 


v.nxtet/es  -^qs/ Uiou. 


One  of  the  most  ironic  things  about  our  American  civilization  today  is 
revealed  when  we  sit  down  in  the  midst  of  our  bounty  and  consider  the  Pilgrim 
fathers  who  gave  us  the  Thanksgiving  festival.  They  were  surrounded  by 
constant  physical  dangers;  they  knew  little  comfort  from  the  elements;  their 
ranks  were  swept  by  famine  and  illness.  Yet  they  gave  America  an  early 
inheritance  of  calm,  steady  nerves,  serenity  and  courage  that  endured  as  our 
national  characteristic  until  modern  days.  But  now  in  the  midst  of  an  abun- 
dance greater  by  far  than  that  of  any  other  nation,  blessed  by  a  hemispheric 
security  also  unique  in  the  experience  of  men,  we  seem  to  be  about  the  most 
hurried,  harassed  of  all  people.  Foreigners  come  here  from  shattered  Europe 
and  are  shocked  by  the  enormous  sense  of  anxiety  we  reveal.  We  apparently 
have  everything  but  faith.  But  when  faith  is  missing,  everything  else  must 
take  a  discount.  And  that  was  what  the  Pilgrim  fathers  had — faith — faith  in 
God,  themselves.  We  must  ask  the  Pilgrim  fathers  to  sit  at  our  tables  this 
Thanksgiving  season  that  we  may  acquire  some  of  their  deep  abiding  faith, 
seasoned  by  danger,  but  cultivated  by  prayer  and  quiet  meditation. 


Page  Two 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  24,  1949 


|  News  Flashes  f 

The  Executive  Committee  of  the 
Southern  Regional  Meeting  will  meet 
in  Central  Church,  Atlanta,  on  Wed- 
nesday, November  30.  Dr.  Thomas 
Anderson  is  the  president. 


Greetings  have  been  received  from 
Mrs.  William  Harrell  and  Mrs.  W.  B. 
Williams  who  attended  the  sessions  of 
the  women  of  the  E.  &  R.  Church  and 
the  C.  &  C.  Church  last  week. 


Sunday  morning  services  of  the 
Rosemont  Church  are  being  broad- 
cast during  November  over  station 
WRVC-FM,  Norfolk,  Virginia.  The 
sermons  are  given  by  the  pastor,  Rev. 
H.  G.  Councill,  Jr.  * 


The  Southeastern  Area  Preparatory 
Conference  of  the  National  United 
Evangelistic  Advance  will  be  held  in 
Greensboro,  November  28  and  29. 
Conference  leaders  announced  include 
Dr.  Wofford  C.  Timmons,  Dr.  Arthur 
S.  Wheelock,  minister  of  the  Church 
in  the  Highlands,  White  Plains,  New 
York;  Rev.  Albert  E.  Couch,  Execu- 
tive Director  of  the  Cleveland  (Ohio) 
Union;  and  Rev.  Paul  W.  Rishell, 
minister  of  South  Church,  Brooklyn, 
New  York. 


Holy  Neck  church  has  two  new  and 
well  equipped  Sunday  school  rooms. 
The  rooms  were  dedicated  some  time 
ago.  A  number  of  people  gave  liber- 
ally toward  these  rooms.  Garland 
Gray  of  Waverly,  Virginia,  gave  a 
fine  lot  of  lumber.  Rochelle  Eason  of 
our  church  gave  a  fine  gift  of  lumber. 
Camp  Manufacturing  Company  of 
Franklin  gave  a  gift  of  money.  Loren 
P.  Waldo  of  Holland  Church  drew 
the  plans  for  the  building.  Many 
members  of  the  church  gave  generous- 
ly of  time  and  labor.  Walter  C. 
Rawls  of  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  gave  a 
gift  as  a  memorial  to  his  father.  The 
actual  money  cost  of  the  building  was 
$5,486.56.  Had  it  not  been  for  the 
gifts  of  money,  lumber  and  labor  the 
cost  would  have  been  much  more  than 
this. 


CRESCENDO  OF  RESIGNATIONS. 

Two  resignations  were  announced 
almost  simultaneously  by  ministers 
who  will  suceed  Dr.  I.  W.  Johnson  of 
Suffolk,  Virginia.  Dr.  Jesse  H.  Dol- 
lar, pastor  of  the  Elon  Community 
Church,  has  accepted  a  call  to  the 
Liberty  Spring  Church  and  will  be- 


gin his  ministry  there  in  February. 
Dr.  Dollar  has  this  to  say  concerning 
his  call  to  Liberty  Spring:  "There 
are  almost  unlimited  possibilities 
there,  and  I  believe  within  the  next 
ten  years  or  so  we  can  develop  one 
of  the  outstanding  rural  churches  in 
the  country.    That  will  be  my  aim. 


Dr.  Dollar. 


I  am  not  going  there  to  'retire,'  but 
to  try  something  I  have  felt  for  a 
long  time  somebody  should  be  doing 
in  our  rural  churches. ' ' 

Next  in  the  crescendo  of  resigna- 
tions within  the  Convention  is  that 


Dr.  Hardcastle. 

of  Dr.  H.  S.  Hardcastle  of  Newport 
News  who  will  become  pastor  of  Berea 
(Nansemond)  and  Oakland  Churches, 
February  15.  Dr.  Hardcastle  suc- 
ceeded Dr.  Dollar  at  Newport  News. 

It  is  gratifying  to  know  that  these 
two  men  are  not  being  lost  to  the 
Convention  in  this  general  ministerial 
shakeup.  Both  have  rendered  valu- 
able services  wherever  they  have  been, 
and  The  Sun  bids  them  Godspeed  in 
their  new  parishes. 


LANGDALE,  ALABAMA. 

Rev.  Melvin  Dollar  is  just  begin- 
ning his  fourth  year  as  pastor  of  the 
Langdale  Church,  Langdale,  Ala- 
bama. During  the  three  years  he  has 
served  as  pastor,  254  members  have 
been  received  into  the  church.  Physi- 
cally, the  church  has  been  completely 
remodeled,  with  a  Religious  Educa- 
tion Department  being  added  to  the 
original  plant. 

Mr.  Howard  Morris  has  been  se- 
cured as  minister  of  music.  He  re- 
ceived his  training  at  Berry  and  Pea- 
body  Colleges,  and  has  had  ten  years 
experience  in  teaching  music  in  high 
schools  and  directing  church  choirs. 
He  is  now  preparing  a  Christmas  Con- 
tata  of  33  voices,  to  be  presented  Sun- 
day night,  December  18.  It  is  antici- 
pated that  through  his  leadership  the 
church  has  much  to  look  forward  to 
in  the  field  of  music. 

Nora  Lee  Hollis, 
Reporter. 


A  LETTER  TO  DR.  O'NEILL. 

Newport  News,  Va., 
November  5,  1949. 

Dr.  W.  B.  O'Neill 
Holland,  Va. 
Dear  Dr.  O'Neill: 

As  you  know,  the  Eastern  Virginia 
Conference  commissioned  me  to  write 
you,  on  behalf  of  the  Conference,  a 
word  of  appreciation  of  your  services 
to  the  Conference  and  the  larger  fel- 
lowship of  which  the  Conference  is  a 
part.  I  am  glad  to  carry  out  this  com- 
mission. I  hope  that  an  informal  let- 
ter will  be  just  as  acceptable  to  you 
as  a  formal  resolution. 

The  Conference  is  well  aware  of  the 
contribution  which  you  have  made  to 
it  during  your  pastorate  within  its 
bounds.  You  have  not  only  developed 
the  local  church,  which  is  one  of  the 
most  effective  ways  of  strengthening 
the  Conference  itself,  but  you  have 
given  your  time  and  your  thought 
and  your  energy  to  the  work  of  the 
Conference,  and  to  the  Convention  of 
which  the  Conference  is  an  integral 
part,  and  thus  you  have  made  a  great 
contribution  to  the  Conference  and  to 
the  Church  of  Christ. 

You  have  studied  to  become  ac- 
quainted with  the  polity  and  the  poli- 
cies of  the  Conference,  you  have 
served  it  in  many  ways,  and  you  have 
shown  a  fine  spirit  of  loyalty  to  it. 
Your  integrity  of  character,  your  wis- 
dom, your  sound  judgment,  and  your 
fine  spirit  have  enriched  the  Confer- 
ence and  strengthened  its  hands  to  do 
the  work  of  the  Master  better.  As  an 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


November  24,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three 


DR.  HELFENSTEIN  COMES  TO 
RICHMOND. 

Dr.  Koy  C.  Helfenstein,  has  acept- 
ed  the  call  to  the  First  Congregation- 
al Christian  Church,  Richmond,  and 
will  begin  his  duties  there  as  minister 
on  the  first  Sunday  in  December. 
Well  known  as  a  minister  in  the  East- 
ern Virginia  Conference  and  the 
Southern  Convention  to  older  mem- 
bers of  our  constituency,  we  believe 
that  a  sketch  of  his  services  will  prove 
of  interest  to  our  younger  group. 

Who's  Who  in  the  Ministry  reveals 
that  Dr.  Helfenstein  is  a  native  of 
Iowa,  having  been  born  in  Fairfield 
and  spending  his  youth  in  Marshall 
county.  His  father,  Rev.  David  M. 
Helfenstein,  became  the  pastor  of 
the  First  Christian  Church  of  Des 
Moines  just  about  the  time  that  he 
was  ready  to  enter  college,  and  he 
entered  school  there  receiving  his 
B.  A.  degree  from  Des  Moines  College 
in  1910.  He  graduated  from  Yale 
Divinity  School,  receiving  his  B.  D. 
degree  in  1913.  He  also  received  his 
Master's  degree  from  Yale  Univer- 
sity Graduate  School. 

The  following  year  he  did  graduate 
work  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh, 
Scotland  —  afterwards  traveling  ex- 
tensively on  the  continent  as  a  mem- 
ber of  a  group  of  students  from  Ed- 
inburgh, Glasgow,  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge Universities,  doing  religious 
and  sociological  research.  In  1917 
he  received  the  honorary  doctorate 
degree  from  Defiance  College,  Ohio, 
in  recognition  of  his  extended  re- 
search study  and  his  "uniquely  val- 
uable pastoral  service." 

In  the  summers  of  1928  and  1935 
Dr.  Helfenstein  was  one  of  the  four- 
teen American  pastors  from  various 
denominations  constituting  a  Good- 
will Fellowship  Team  sent  by  The 
American  Council  on  Interchange  of 
Preachers  and  Speakers  between  the 
Churches  of  Great  Britain  and  Amer- 
ica as  guest  speakers  in  churches  and 
service  clubs  and  to  youth  groups  in 
England,  Scotland  and  Holland.  In 
1930  he  was  an  official  delegate  to  the 
World  Council  of  Congregational 
Churches  held  in  Bournemouth,  Eng- 
land, and  in  the  summer  of  1932  he 
was  a  member  of  The  American  Uni- 
versity Seminar  to  Palestine,  at  which 
time  a  party  of  twenty-eight  minis- 
ters and  university  professors  spent 
the  summer  in  Palestine  and  in  the 
Mediterranean  countries  associated 
with  the  Missionary  Journeys  of  St. 
Paul.  The  summer  session  of  The 
School  of  Archaeology  and  Oriental 
Research  in  Jerusalem  also  was  at- 
tended by  the  group. 


Dr.  Helfenstein  was  pastor  at  Ur- 
bana,  Illinois,  from  1914  to  1920,  the 
last  year  of  which  pastorate  he  was 
also  chaplain  of  the  Unibersity  of 
Illinois  located  in  Urbana  -  Cham- 
paign. From  1920  to  1938  he  was 
pastor  at  Dover,  Delaware,  which 
church  was  for  a  great  part  of  that 
time  a  member  of  the  Eastern  Vir- 
ginia Conference.  During  his  pas- 
torate in  Dover,  he  received  more 


Dr.  Helfenstein. 


than  seven  hundred  people  into  the 
membership  of  the  church.  During 
the  earlier  part  of  his  pastorate  there 
one  of  the  most  modern  church  build- 
ings and  departmental  religious  edu- 
cation plants  in  the  entire  country 
was  erected  and  paid  for  in  full— 
the  building  and  equipment  costing 
more  than  a  quarter  of  a  million  dol- 
lars at  that  time. 

In  the  summer  of  1938  Dr.  Helfen- 
stein receive  an  invitation  from  the 
Mason  City,  Iowa,  Church  to  become 
its  pastor.  During  his  pastorate  in 
Mason  City  two  extensive  remodel- 
( Continued  on  page  14.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  K«n. 

A  Religious  Weekly  fur  the  Home,  detoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  .lesns  Christ  is  the  only 
II  I  of  t fie  Church. 

2.  Christ  inn  is  !)  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

:i.  The  Bible  is  n  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

-I.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  feat 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

fi.  The  right  of  privale  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  pri vi- 
lege  Mini  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer 
eised  by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  L»u  Mouse 

Managing  Edilor  (olm  T.  Kernodlu 

Associate  Editors — .1.  B.  Allen,  H.  Q.  Coun 
cill  Jr.,  .1.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
llarrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Monger, 
.1  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  II.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — .).  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  .1.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
It.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Win.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L...  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  Schosl. 
Board  of  Publications —  W.  .1.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madien,  VV.  M.  Si  evens,  W.  10.  Wissemau, 
T.  F.  Wright. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
I  nc,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  mi 
der  Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
NT.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad 
dressed  to  The  Christian  Son,  lf>8(>  Easl 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
Southern  Pines,  North  Carolina. 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 

FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 
Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  f   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to: 

Name   

Address   

Name  of  Church   

[  1  New  [  ]  Renewal 


Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  24,  1949 


'S  J^JXSSAGE, 


OPEN  THE  BOOK  AND  READ. 

For  a  few  years  before  World  War  I,  one  of  the 
most  popular  songs  was  entitled  "Everybody's  Doing 
It."  The  song  had  little  merit  but  its  title  has  a  meaning 
'way  beyond  its  own  day.  For  who  does  not  know  the 
value  of  getting  many  people  to  do  the  same  things  at 
the  same  time?  Specifically,  the  fact  that  millions  of 
people  across  the  world  are  reading  identical  Bible  pas- 
sages from  Thanksgiving  to  Christmas  causes  other  peo- 
ple to  join  the  procession.  The  impetus  of  concerted 
reading  is  a  powerful  lever  to  encourage  people  to  start. 
Encouragement  of  Worldwide  Bible  Reading  helps  ev- 
ery individual  and  every  activity  in  a  congregation  or 
society.  Promotion  of  Bible  reading  in  a  local  church 
interferes  with  none  of  the  usual  ongoing  activities.  It 
undergirds  them  and  invests  them  with  new  spirit  and 
with  divine  life.  It  is  the  most  valuable  supplement  pos- 
sible to  any  other  emphasis  of  the  church,  regular  or  spe- 
cial. But  we  want  the  seed  of  Bible  reading  to  be  sown 
so  as  to  bear  many  fold,  not  to  sprout  up  quickly  from 
Thanksgiving  to  Christmas  and  then  wither  away  by 
the  time  1950  has  come.  After  a  good  start  let  us  be  sure 
that  Bable  reading  is  not  suffocated  by  daily  chores  or 
the  cares  and  pleasures  of  the  world. 

May  every  believer  in  Bible  reading  take  to  heart 
seriously  the  truth  that  wider  use  of  the  Bible  starts  with 
himself.  One  who  does  read  the  Bible  daily,  does  by 
his  very  regularity  demonstrate  his  conviction  that  the 
Scriptures  are  a  healthy,  vital  and  strategic  element  in 
his  personal  life. 

The  ultimate  translation  of  our  Bible  (now  available 
in  1,108  tongues)  is  its  translation  into  our  personal  lives. 
The  Bible  must  be  opened  reverently,  yes — but  also  reg- 
ularly and  expectantly.  There  is  no  substitute  for  con- 
scientious Bible  reading.  Open  the  BOOK  and  read ! 


PRONOUNCEMENT  ON  CHINA. 

"A  tremendous  obligation  rests  upon  Christians  in 
America  to  withhold  hasty  judgment  on  China,  to  seek 
to  understand  what  is  going  on,  and  to  continue  in  every 
was  possible  their  help  to  the  people  of  China  under 
whatever  form  of  government  they  strive  to  work  out 
their  national  salvation.  The  American  Board  is  at 
work  in  China  for  the  welfare  of  the  Chinese  people," 
says  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 
Missions  in  a  statement  issued  from  International  Head- 
quarters in  Boston,  Massachusetts. 

"Regardless  of  the  way  we  in  America  feel  about, 
the  fact  becomes  increasingly  evident  that  the  people 
of  China  are  either  accepting,  or  expecting  soon  to  ac- 
cept, a  leadership  directed  by  men  who  are  Communists. 
The  'People's  Government'  is  controlled  by  such  lead- 
ers, but  it  includes  a  host  of  others,  not  party  members, 
who  are  willing  to  go  along  with  them.  A  growing 
despondency  which  characterized  life  under  the  old  re- 


gime is  now  displaced  by  a  fairly  pervasive  spirit  of 
hopefulness.  .  .  .  Hence  it  is  a  condition,  not  a  theory, 
which  confronts  us. 

"The  bulk  of  our  work  in  China  is  continuing.  The 
great  majority  of  our  American  Board  missionaries  are 
still  on  the  field  courageously  and  patiently  at  work. 
Missionaries  on  furlough  are  planning  to  return  and 
some  of  them  have  already  received  from  the  'People's 
Government'  the  necessary  permission  to  do  so. 

"There  is  reason  to  believe  that  new  recruits,  young, 
able,  consecrated  and  adaptable  to  the  new  and  undoubt- 
edly more  difficult  conditions  of  life  and  work  than 
have  obtained  in  the  past,  can  be  found  and  will  be  per- 
mitted to  go  to  China  in  answer  to  the  urgent  and  re- 
peated calls  from  the  Chinese  Church  for  reinforce- 
ment. .  .  ." 

From  information  received  through  direct  channels 
American  Board  leaders  feel  that  "there  is  great  hope 
that  Protestant  Christianity  can  continue  its  service  to 
China  under  the  new  conditions." 


THE  WHY  AND  WHEREFORE  OF 
CHURCH  UNION. 

Through  their  disunity  Protestant  Churches  are 
"conveying  a  distorted  and  false  idea  of  the  whole  mean- 
ing of  Christianity  itself,"  says  Dr.  Truman  B.  Douglass 
of  New  York  City,  Executive  Vice-President  of  The 
Board  of  Home  Missions  of  the  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches  in  an  article  appearing  in  the  December 
issue  of  the  Woman's  Home  Companion. 

On  December  14  at  Greenwich,  Connecticut,  the 
leaders  of  a  dozen  Protestant  denominations,  represent- 
ing approximately  half  the  Protestants  in  the  United 
States,  will  meet  for  a  conference  on  church  unity,  says 
Dr.  Douglass,  adding:  "It  will  not  be  just  another  talk- 
fest  on  the  virtues  of  cooperation.  The  participants  are 
pledged  to  devise  ways  to  bring  about  an  immediate  and 
effective  merger  of  Protestant  forces  in  the  United 
States.  So  long  as  different  denominations  exist,  each 
will  try  to  justify  its  existence  by  showing  how  it  is  dis- 
tinguished from  all  the  others.  This  leads  to  a  lack  of 
emphasis  on  the  central  concerns  of  religion.  It  means 
that  the  churches,  claiming  to  know  the  secret  of  recon- 
ciling men  to  one  another,  often  appear  instead  to  divide 
the  members  of  a  community.  They  seem  to  spend 
more  time  in  trying  to  prove  one  another  wrong  than 
in  showing  that  Christ  was  right,"  comments  Dr.  Doug- 
lass, whose  article  is  entitled,  "Let's  Unite  Our  Churches 
— Now." 

Described  as  an  article  that  will  "make  you  cheer — 
or  make  your  blood  boil,"  Dr.  Douglass'  thoughtful  pre- 
sentation will  be  of  deep  interest  to  Protestant  Christians 
of  all  denominations.  Discussion  is  being  stimulated  by 
an  award  from  the  magazine  of  a  $500  United  States 
Saving  Bond  for  the  best  letter  written  in  on  "Why  I  am 


November  24,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five 


for  Protestant  Church  Unification" 
and  ' '  Why  I  am  Against  Church  Uni- 
fication." 

Discussing  the  question  of  differ- 
ences of  opinion  over  doctrine  and 
creed,  Dr.  Douglass  says : 

"Any  plan  of  union  which  requires 
persons  to  surrender  or  compromise 
their  deepest  convictions  must  be  re- 
jected. ...  No  one  seriously  inter- 
ested in  church  unity  has  any  idea  of 
imposing  on  all  the  denominations 
some  form  of  church  life  which  has 
uniformity  of  practice  and  belief. 
We  hold  that  a  united  church  can  be 
just  as  hospitable  to  differences  and 
varieties  as  are  the  existing  denomina- 
tions. What  is  really  needed  is  a 
basic  shift  in  loyalty."  The  primary 
loyalty  of  church  goers  ought  to  be  to 
the  whole  church,  and  its  whole  mis- 
sion not  just  to  some  little  part  of  it. 

Most  Protestant  leaders,  says  Dr. 
Douglass  are  convinced  that  "the 
unity  now  possible  will  leave  room  for 
wide  diversity  of  belief,  but  will  unite 


Although  man  is  quite  tangible,  he 
is  even  more  a  spirit.  In  a  moment  of 
time  he  can  project  himself  in  imagi- 
nation to  the  yesteryears.  By  his 
ability  to  reason  he  is  vastly  superior 
to  beasts  which  excell  him  in  various 
other  ways. 

This  should  be  especially  true  in 
the  case  of  the  minister  who  is  to  im- 
plement the  lives  of  his  people  with 
unseen  realities,  and  bring  to  bear 
a  sense  and  conviction  of  the  eternal 
amid  the  changing  scenes  of  time. 
However,  the  minister  is  a  man  before 
he  is  a  minister,  and  there  is  that  in 
every  man  which  requires  that  "Ex- 
cept one  be  born  anew,  he  cannot  see 
the  kingdom  of  God. ' '  It  would  be  a 
travesty  on  his  high  calling  to  sup- 
pose that  any  lesser  thing  can  be  sub- 
stituted for  this  sine  qua  non  of  every 
Christian  life.  How  can  any  man 
lead  another  to  know  and  love  a  Sav- 
iour whom  he  does  not  know  and  does 
not  warmly  love?  Church  member- 
ship, ordination,  even  credentials  of 
his  training  should  imply  this,  but 
Doctor  Shoemaker's  Twice  Bom  Min- 
isters calls  embarrassing  attention  to 

*The  Rev.  Carl  W.  Hiser  is  pastor  of  the 
First  Evangelical  United  Brethren  Church 
in  Winchester,  Virginia.  This  article  is  a 
condensation  of  a  paper  read  at  a  ministeri- 
um  meeting  in  Harrisonburg,  Virginia,  and 
by  request  was  presented  before  the  Win- 
chester Ministerial  Association  in  Winches- 
ter, at  the  November  1949  meeting.  Pre- 
sented by  Robert  A.  Whitten  for  publication 
in  The  Sun,  with  the  consent  of  Mr.  Hiser. 


Christians  around  their  central  con- 
victions and  purposes  so  they  can 
work  together  at  their  common  task. ' ' 

In  concluding  his  comprehensive 
article  Dr.  Douglass  suggests  three 
ways  in  which  any  one  interested  in 
church  union  can  help  achieve  it. 
First,  "Ask  your  own  minister  wheth- 
er your  denomination  will  have  a  rep- 
resentative at  the  December  confer- 
ence or  at  any  future  conference 
which  grows  out  of  it.  If  not,  ask 
why  not?"  Second,  "If  you  believe 
in  unity  keep  talking  it  and  pressing 
for  it."  Third,  "Practice  Christian 
unity  in  your  own  community.  .  .  . 

"Today  there  is  a  holy  impatience 
in  the  hearts  of  most  Christian  peo- 
ple everywhere  for  a  truly  united 
church.  It  needs  to  be  given  expres- 
sion. We  need  enough  public  opinion 
to  overcome  the  inertias  that  are 
found  in  a  n  y  established  system, 
whether  religious,  political,  or  edu- 
cational," Dr.  Douglass  emphatically 
concludes. 


the  truth  that  this  does  not  always 
follow.  Then  let  a  minister  be  sure 
that  he  himself  has  found  Jesus 
Christ  in  the  forgiveness  of  his  own 
sins  and  in  the  salvation  of  his  own 
soul.  Unless  this  is  certain,  no  eva- 
sion can  resolve  it ;  he  must  face  it  as 
frankly  as  his  lowliest  convert,  cost 
what  it  will. 

The  minister  will  have  in  his  physi- 
cal constitution  the  propensities  with 
which  nature  has  endowed  him.  If 
he  was  practical  minded  before  his  re- 
generation he  will  be  practical  mind- 
ed still.  Likewise,  if  vissionary  and 
idealistic.  Just  so,  because  a  minister 
happens  to  be  practical  minded,  and 
of  non-mystical  temperament,  it  does 
not  follow  that  Christ's  promises  of 
blessed  fellowship,  a  n  d  answered 
prayer,  and  spiritual  power  are  not 
for  him.  He  who  was  called  the  Car- 
penter, who  went  about  doing  good, 
yet  who  spent  protracted  seasons  of 
fasting  and  prayer  was  himself  the 
perfect  example  of  the  serving  Inter- 
cessor. 

Regardless,  then,  of  a  minister's 
natural  bent,  a  personal  devotional 
study  of  God's  Word  is  an  essential 
of  the  first  order,  not  alone  for  ser- 
monizing but  for  the  feeding  of  his 
own  soul.  This  will  give  substance 
to  prayer  and  encourage  expectation 
in  the  light  of  God's  promises.  He 
will  be  greatly  enriched  by  under- 
standing correct  principles  of  ex- 
egesis, yet  let  him  never  suppose  that 


this  can  exhaust  the  meanings  in  the 
God-breathed  revelation  for  him  who 
studies  in  reverent  reliance  on  the 
Holy  Spirit,  so  that  from  its  treasures 
things  new  and  old  will  come,  making 
it  a  revelation  as  intimately  personal 
as  if  it  had  been  written  for  him 
alone. 

Even  inspiring  biographies  of  good 
men  and  women,  and  devotional  helps, 
can  become  a  crutch  if  these  are  used 
as  substitutes  for  God's  Word.  A 
good  test  would  be  to  ask  if  these, 
whether  ancient  or  modern,  draw  us 
to  love  Christ  more,  and  to  feast  on 
his  Word,  or  merely  to  revel  in  the 
clever  phrasing  of  some  unusual  writ- 
er. 

This  article,  great  abridged  to  the 
space  available,  must  limit  its  prayer 
reference  to  the  inestimably  rich  min- 
istry of  intercession.  In  no  phase  of 
prayer  are  more  lives  brought  into  the 
provision  and  bounty  of  the  heavenly 
Father.  Here  a  man  prays,  and  half 
across  the  earth  someone  is  kept  by 
God's  ministering  angels  free  from 
harm.  It  is  not  enough  casually  to 
pray  for  this  or  that.  Most  of  our 
intercessions  would  be  but  haphazard 
and  desultory  unless  we  should  have 
a  list  of  names  and  objects  written 
down.  This  provides  a  means  of 
checking  that  we  may  offer  praise  to 
God  when  answers  come. 

Yours  may  be  the  hallowed  privi- 
lege of  sharing  something  of  what  the 
prophets  have  called  "The  burden  of 
Jehovah,"  perhaps  in  connection  with 
some  serious  illness  or  unsual  trial 
of  ours  or  others  by  which  God  would 
sever  gold  from  dross  as  gold  is  tried 
by  fire.  In  unusual  crises  some  have 
found  triumph  and  illumination  in 
secret  fasting  and  prayer  since  bless- 
ing is  vitiated  or  destroyed  if  these 
should  be  paraded.  Ours  is  the  re- 
sponsibility for  complete  obedience 
to  all  God 's  holy  will. 

A  spirit  of  disobedience  to  God  is 
disastrous  to  growth  in  godliness.  As 
surely  as  grosser  sins  arrest  spiritual 
growth,  so  do  such  things  as  impa- 
tience, irreverence,  worry,  bitterness, 
evil  speaking,  an  unfenced  temper, 
ceaseless  and  ridiculous  levity,  not  to 
be  confused  with  the  wholesome  pleas- 
antries which  do  good  like  a  medicine 
to  a  merry  heart. 

To  doubt  a  trusted  friend  is  a  sad 
indictment ;  but  when  our  unbelief  is 
leveled  against  God,  the  spiritual  con- 
sequences are  most  lamentable. 
Wrong  beliefs  honestly  held  are  not 
always  attended  with  the  evil  conse- 
quences of  wilful  refusal  to  believe, 
yet,  if  a  baby  should  believe  that 
(Continued  on  page  13) 


The  Minister's  Inner  Life 

By  Carl  W.  Hiser..* 


Page  Six 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  24,  1949 


KTIRAL  LIFE  CONFERENCE 
COMPLETED. 

The  multiple  problems  confronting 
Protestantism  in  American  rural  life 
can  be  solved  only  through  the  co- 
operative efforts  of  all  major  Protes- 
tant denominations  working  as  a  sin- 
gle force  unhampered  by  denomina- 
tional limitations  and  restrictions. 

This  in  essence  sums  up  the  many 
recommendations  reached  by  various 
commissions  at  the  sixth  annual  Con- 
vocation on  the  Church  in  Town  and 
Country  sponsored  last  week  in  Lin- 
coln, Nebraska,  by  the  Home  Missions 
Council  of  North  America,  the  Fed- 
eral Council  of  Churches,  and  the  In- 
ternational Council  of  Religious  Edu- 
cation. 

Commission  reports  presented  to 
the  Convocation  for  referral  to  the  de- 
nominations for  study  and  action 
dealt  with  practically  every  phase  of 
rural  church  life,  including  special 
problems  encountered  in  isolated 
areas,  ' '  fringe ' '  areas  on  the  outskirts 
of  large  industrial  centers,  cut-over 
timberlands  of  northern  states,  the 
cotton-growing  areas,  and  the  rural 
industrial  community. 

In  each  instance,  these  reports  re- 
peatedly called  for  cooperative  Prot- 
estant effort  and  planning  as  a  means 
of  bringing  about  a  more  creative  and 
dynamic  rural  ministry. 

For  example,  the  report  on  a  relig- 
ious ministry  to  isolated  areas,  point- 
ed out  that  the  high  cost  ' '  in  men  and 
means  cannot  be  met  with  any  degree 
of  satisfaction  in  any  area  by  one 
church  body  alone,  but  must  be  done 
on  a  cooperative  basis,  using  the  total 
resources  of  all  the  major  church 
bodies. " 

Similarly  the  commission  charged 
to  develop  a  program  for  mining  and 
industrial  areas,  observed  that  "the 
present  procedure  of  several  denomi- 
nations attempting  to  minister  in  a 
camp,  all  using  the  company-owned 
church  building,  makes  for  confusion 
and  ill  will." 

The  same  report  went  on  to  say  that 
"when  denominational  cooperation 
becomes  a  reality,  a  statesman-like  ap- 
proach to  management,  labor  and  oth- 
er community  groups  will  result  in  a 
united  movement  powerful  enough  to 
provide  enough  to  provide  both  moral 
and  physical  success." 

The  commission  dealing  with  the 
"fringe"  area  stressed  that  interde- 
nominational cooperative  planning 
was  a  necessity  to  effect  a  realistic 
program  of  church  action  in  this  rap- 
idly growing  area  of  rural  life. 

Some  of  the  problems  growing  out 
of  the  "rural  non-farm"  population 


in  these  areas  were  highlighted  in  a 
major  address  by  the  Rev.  Edwin  L. 
Becker,  national  director  for  the 
Town  and  Country  Church  of  the  Dis- 
ciples of  Christ. 

He  told  delegates  that  this  segment 
of  our  population  was  the  ' '  most  rap- 
idly growing  group  in  America,  and 
numbers  between  nine  and  ten  mil- 
lion persons  who  neither  farm  nor  live 
in  town,  but  are  rural  residents  with 
jobs  in  urban  centers." 

Any  effective  ministry  to  these  res- 
idents, Mr.  Becker  stressed,  had  to  be 
based  on  a  knowledge  of  their  varied 
religious  and  social  backgrounds. 
As  an  example,  he  cited  one  rural 
township  bordering  a  city  in  which 
residents  were  found  to  have  more 
than  100  different  church  back- 
grounds. 

Other  factors  which  tend  to  make 
a  religious  ministry  to  these  people 
difficult,  Mr.  Becker  said,  are  lack  of 
community  organization,  division  of 
interest  between  home  and  work,  and 
time-consuming  household  enterprises 
such  as  gardening  and  repairs. 

Warning  that  church  membership 
was  being  out-stripped  by  population 
growth,  he  urged  a  "well-planned  and 
aggressive  program  of  evangelism ' '  in 
behalf  of  the  rural  non-farm  popula- 
tion. 

Above  all,  he  told  delegates,  the 
Church  "must  seek  to  establish  agen- 
cies and  institution  that  can  express 
the  common  life  of  the  people,  which 
can  only  be  accomplished  as  the 
Church  relates  itself  to  the  schools, 
the  farm  organizations,  the  labor  un- 
ions, the  parents'  clubs  and  other 
agencies. ' ' 

One  of  the  major  recommendations 
made  by  the  eleven  commissions  was 
the  need  for  the  development  of  group 
and  settlement  house  type  of  minis- 
tries, especially  for  cotton  growing 
areas  of  the  South,  the  mountain  re- 
gions, and  the  cut-over  timberlands. 

Speaking  of  mining  areas,  one  of 
the  reports  observed  that  "in  view 
of  the  limited  and  antiquated  church 
program  we  believe  that  a  life-cen- 
tered and  all-inclusive  program 
should  be  offered  through  the  settle- 
ment house  type  of  ministry.  Infre- 
quent worship  services  and  a  Sunday 
School,  while  extremely  important, 
lose  much  of  their  value  unless  supple- 
mented by  a  program  that  touches 
every  phase  of  a  person's  life." 

As  envisioned  by  Dr.  I.  George 
Nace,  newly  appointed  co-executive 
secretary  of  the  Home  Missions  Coun- 
cil, the  future  of  Protestantism  lies 
not  only  in  interdenominational  co- 
operation, but  with  a  well-rounded 
group  ministry. 


He  warned  that  "unless  methods', 
and  means"  could  be  found  for  the 
country  church  to  influence  education- 
al and  social  activities  in  the  com- 
munity in  "a  larger  and  more  aggres- 
sive service,"  secular  institutions, 
would  take  over  and  become  en- 
trenched. 

Charging  that  "  selfish  individ- 
uals" in  some  denominations  "often, 
stand  in  the  way  of  re-churching,"  he 
added  :  ' '  The  danger  now  as  always  is; 
to  conceive  of  our  organizations,  in- 
stitutions and  systems  as  ends  in' 
themselves.  They  seem  to  become' 
more  important  than  the  things  they 
were  organized  to  achieve.  This  is  a 
peril  that  is  especially  characteristic 
of  the  church.  Systems  become  en- 
trenched, if  not  petrified.  The  re- 
churching  of  rural  America  will  re- 
quire the  reconstruction  and  revamp- 
ing of  our  denominational  system. ' ' 

The  most  optimistic  note  on  the 
present  status  of  the  rural  ministry 
was  sounded  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Elliott 
Fisher,  associate  secretary  of  the  home 
missions  division  of  the  Methodist 
Church. 

Dr.  Fisher  told  clergymen  to  get 
over  their  "inferiority  complex"  as 
rural  ministers  and  realize  that  they 
are  the  "best  trained  and  equipped 
clergymen  in  the  history  of  the  na- 
tion." 

' '  Working  with  all  the  forces  of  the: 
community  and  facing  all  of  the  eco- 
nomic and  social  problems  of  ruv&V- 
life,  the  rural  minister  is  building-—' 
slowly,  but  surely — the  Kingdom  of 
God  in  the  countryside,"  Dr.  Fisher-' 
said. 

He  praised  rural  clergymen  for  of- 
fering the  kind  of  leadership  "we 
have  long  been  praying  for." 

"I  have  seen  them,"  he  concluded, 
' '  take  water,  soil  and  men — spiritual- 
ize these  forces — and,  from  them,  de- 
velop Christian  communities.  This  is 
evangelism  with  a  purpose :  cooperat- 
ing communities  with  the  Cross  at  the 
center. ' ' 


GERMAN  CONGREGATIONALISM 
IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Dr.  George  Eisenbach  of  the  the- 
ology faculty  at  Yankton  College  has 
recently  had  published  his  second 
book.  Pietism  and  the  Russian-Ger- 
mans in  the  United  States,  gives  a. 
more  extensive  picture  of  the  origins, 
and  history  of  the  German  Congrega- 
tionalists  than  his  earlier  book,  The- 
History  of  the  German  Congrega- 
tional Churches.  In  his  new  book,  Dr.. 
Eisenbach  gives  the  full  story  of  the 
hardship-filled  but  heroic  double  mi- 
( Continued  on  page  15.) 


November  24,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


■1H 


News  of  Elon  College 


Si/  President  L.  E.  Smite 


THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  AND  VIR- 
GINIA CONFERENCE. 

It  is  a  source  of  regret  to  me  that 
because  of  conflicting  engagements  I 
was  not  privileged  to  attend  either  the 
Western  North  Carolina  or  the  East- 
ern Virginia  Conference.  This  was 
the  first  time  in  thirty  years  that  I 
had  missed  a  regular  session  of  the 
Eastern  Virginia  Conference.  The 
Eastern  North  Carolina  Conference 
was  held  at  Southern  Pines  and  it  was 
a  very  good  session,  however,  the  con- 
ference was  at  disadvantage  in  meet- 
ing quite  a  distance  from  practically 
all  of  the  churches. 

The  North  Carolina  and  Virginia 
Conference  met  last  week  with  our 
church  at  Ingram,  Virginia.  Rev. 
Robert  T.  Woodruff  is  the  pastor.  The 
conference  was  well  attended  and  the 
members  of  Ingram  Church  enter- 
tained beautifully  and  comfortably. 
The  people  of  Ingram  Church  are  al- 
ways interested  in  the  convenience 
and  comfort  of  their  guests.  The  pro- 
gram was  packed  full  of  interesting 
topics  from  start  to  finish.  I  have 
seldom  seen  a  conference  get  so  much 
done  in  so  short  a  time.  There  were 
a  number  of  interesting  and  helpful 
addresses.  The  conference  was  high- 
lighted by  a  series  of  addresses  de- 
livered by  Dr.  H.  Shelton  Smith,  Pro- 
fessor of  American  Theology  at  Duke 
University.  Dr.  Smith  had  as  his 
theme  for  the  three  addresses, ' '  Christ 
and  the  Clash  of  Faiths."  His  sub- 
jects were:  "The  Word  Incarnate," 
"Truth  and  Grace"  and  "Darkness 
and  Light."  It  was  not  my  privilege 
to  hear  the  first  address  but  it  was 
my  great  privilege  to  hear  the  last 
two  addresses.  To  say  that  they  were 
magnificent  fails  to  express  the  real 
facts  in  the  case.  These  addresses  to 
me  were  magnificent  demonstrations 
of  clear  thinking  against  a  back- 
ground of  sane  theology.  Coming  at 
the  close  of  each  session,  and  usually 
they  were  long  sessions  and  every- 
body was  a  bit  weary,  yet,  Dr.  Smith 
held  the  attention  of  his  audience  ab- 
solutely and  completely  by  simple 
declarations  of  truths  logically  ar- 
ranged and  attractively  presented. 
The  conference  was  exteremely  fortu- 
nate in  having  the  privilege  of  this 
series  of  addresses.  Every  minister 
and  ministerial  student  shs>aild  have 


the  privilege  of  either  reading  or 
hearing  these  addresses. 

Rev.  Kenneth  Register  presided 
over  all  sessions  of  conference.  Dr. 
Stanley  C.  Harrell  of  Durham  was 
elected  president  for  the  ensuing  year. 


THE  GYMNASIUM. 

Work  on  the  gymnasium  continues 
satisfactorily.  Finishing  touches  will 
necessarily  take  considerable  time. 
Present  indications  are,  however,  that 
it  will  be  possible  to  play  our  spring 
schedule  of  basketball  games  in  the 
gymnasium.  Weather  permitting,  the 
roof  should  be  on  by  the  middle  of 
this  week  and  the  pouring  of  cement 
completed  shortly  thereafter.  Orders 
have  been  placed  for  all  materials 
necessary  for  the  finishing  of  the 
floors.  Bids  are  being  received  for 
seats  and  other  furnishings.  The  one 
big  obstacle  in  the  way  is  cash  with 
which  to  settle  our  bills.  The  alumni 
of  the  college  are  undertaking  this 
project  and  are  doing  an  excellent 
job.  It  is  evident,  however,  that  the 
combined  interest  of  the  church, 
friends,  and  alumni  will  be  required 
to  complete  the  payment  for  the  erec- 
tion of  this  much-needed  and  ade- 
quate building  on  our  campus. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  col- 
lege in  special  session  yesterday, 
Thursday,  November  17,  voted  full 
cooperation  with  the  Alumni  Associ- 
ation to  make  sure  that  this  building 
will  be  completed  and  furnished  at 
the  earliest  possible  date.  I  know 
that  there  are  hundreds  and  thou- 
sands in  the  Southern  Convention, 
members  of  the  church  and  non-mem- 
bers of  the  church,  who  are  interested 
in  this  project  and  who  want  to  see 
it  completed  as  early  as  possible.  Also, 
I  know  that  there  are  hundreds  and 
thousands  who  would,  and  will,  con- 
tribute to  the  support  of  this  under- 
taking. Your  contribution,  large  or 
small,  will  be  greatly  appreciated. 
You  may  forward  your  contribution 
to  Elon  College  or  to  the  Alumni  Of- 
fice, or,  to  anyone  you  may  know 
personally  who  is  interested  in  this 
undertaking.  Your  help  is  solicited 
and  will  be  greatly  appreciated. 


gram  Church.  A  number  of  the 
churches  of  this  conference  paid  their 
apportionments  in  full.  As  a  result, 
we  have  a  good  report  this  week,  one 
of  the  best  that  we  have  had — $1, 
511.26— making  a  total  of  $12,235.89 
for  the  year,  to  date.  This  leaves  the 
college  short  $2,764.11  in  receipts  on 
apportionment  giving  for  the  year. 
In  view  of  the  increased  costs  of  op- 
eration and  the  acute  financial  needs 
of  the  college,  I  am  sure  that  all  Sun- 
days schools  and  churches  not  having 
paid  their  apportionments  in  full  for 
the  college  will  want  to  make  a  special 
effort  to  see  that  their  churches  raise 
their  apportionments  and  send  the 
same  to  the  Convention  Office  for  the 
college  as  quickly  as  possible.  It  would 
be  well  also  if  we  would  remind  our- 
selves that  the  college  is  now  operat- 
ing on  the  calendar  year  so  far  as  the 
Sunday  schools  and  churches  are  con- 
cerned and  that  we  have  until  Janu- 
ary 1  to  make  up  any  deficit  that  may 
be  sustained  as  of  this  date.  It  is  en- 
couraging to  feel  that  the  church  as 
a  whole  is  manifesting  a  new  interest 
in  the  problems  of  the  college. 

Previously  reported    $10,724.63 

Eastern  N.  O.  Conference : 

New  Hope    30.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S   17.49 

Eure    50.00 

Norfolk :  Bay  View   8.80 

Oak  Grove    27.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Bethel    50.00 

Bethlehem    141.00 

Burlington    279.09 

Durham   415.30 

Happy  Home    68.53 

Hebron    25.85 

Hines  Chapel    23.83 

Hopedale  -. .  .*   32.00 

Ingram    14.97 

Lebanon    31.36 

Mebane    21.00 

Mt.  Zion   52.00 

New  Lebanon   63.90 

Pleasant  Bidge    35.00 

Union  (Va.)    85.00 

Valley  Va.  Conference : 

Antioch  S.  S   10.39 

Bethel  S.  S   14.88 

Linville    13.87 

Total    $  1,511.26 

Grand  total    $12,235.89 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

The  North  Carolina  and  Virginia 
Conference  was  held  last  week  at  In- 


The  wife  of  a  man  who  had  left  the 
church  and  joined  a  fraternal  order 
was  asked  why  he  was  no  longer  a 
church  member.  She  replied:  "Well, 
Sir,  they  never  gave  my  husband  any- 
thing to  do  at  the  church,  but  as  soon 
as  he  joined  the  lodge  they  put  a  hel- 
ment  on  his  head  and  a  sword  in  his 
hand  and  made  him  keeper  of  the  roy- 
al and  ancient  arch,  and  he  is  there 
every  night," — H.  A.  Proctor. 


Page  Eight 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  24,  1949 


Christian  Missions 


5 


At   Home   and  Abroad 


EXCERPTS  FROM  A  LETTER  FROM 
RICHARD  L.  JACKSON. 

The  following  letter  was  written 
from  Shaowu  by  Richard  L.  Jackson 
on  August  19,  showing  something  of 
the  terrible  struggle  and  dangers 
through  which  our  missionaries  in 
Shaowu  have  been  passing  during  Au- 
gust, September  and  October.  (W.  T. 
S.)    Mr.  Jackson  writes: 

"At  this  very  moment  the  Big 
Knife  Society  from  the  Hoping  dis- 
trict is  attacking  Shaowu.  There  is 
a  steady  stream  of  rifle  shots  to  be 
heard.  The  Communist  troops  are 
said  to  number  200  and  the  Knifists 
are  supposed  to  number  from  2-3,000. 
They're  attacking  from  the  South.  I 
just  went  to  the  gate  to  take  a  peek. 
A  group  of  soldiers  were  rushing  by 
headed  for  South  Gate.  They  put 
their  packs  in  our  yard  for  safe- 
keeping when  I  opened  the  gate. 
Every  one  in  ten  of  the  Knifists  car- 
ries a  bugle  and  when  they  attack  they 
all  blow  at  once — scaring  the  oppos- 
ing soldiers  half  to  death.  I  just  then 
heard  the  bugles.  Before  going  into 
a  fight,  the  Knifists  drink  some  kind 
of  liquid  which  makes  them  very 
fierce  and  daring  (Dr.  Chu  says  it  is 
mercury).  They  wear  a  red  triangle 
over  their  stomach  with  a  yang-yin 
symbol  on  it. 

"Last  night  I  had  a  session  with  the 
Communist  troops  for  about  two 
hours.  They  have  a  truck  across  the 
river  (which  they  appropriated  from 
a  local  citizen)  on  which  many  of 
them  want  to  escape.  This  attack  has 
been  rumored  for  weeks.  The  truck 
lacks  a  tire  and  they  came  to  "bor- 
row" mine  from  the  truck.  I  refused 
so  they  took  it  at  the  point  of  a  gun. 
They  also  wanted  some  gas  but  I  told 
them  I  would  absolutely  not  get  it  for 
them.  About  twenty  soldiers  came. 
One  of  them  took  out  a  pistol,  pointed 
it  at  me  and  said  for  me  to  give  them 
the  tire  "or  else." 

"  (Boy,  those  shots  are  close  now — 
sound  like  next  door !  It  sounds  like 
the  shots  come  from  in  front  of  my 
office — less  than  20  feet  away.  Thank 
goodness,  there  is  a  good  thick  wall 
between  us  and  the  street.  My  heart 
really  skipped  a  beat  (literally).  The 
bullets  whistle  as  they  go  overhead.) 

' '  We  have  kept  our  work  going  this 
summer  in  spite  of  everything.  Orig- 


inally today  was  the  next  to  last  ses- 
sion of  two-week  lay  training  confer- 
ence for  young  people  held  here  at 
North  Gate.  We  had  from  30  to  40 
3roung  people  every  day.  Mr.  Fan 
Liang  Shan  (Pastor  Liao's  son-in- 
law)  has  been  the  leader  and  has  done 
a  really  good  job  of  it.  He  will  come 
to  Han  Mei  this  fall  as  dean  of  the 
school.  He  attended  several  Chris- 
tian conferences  while  at  FCU  and 
used  them  as  a  pattern  for  the  present 
leadership  conference.  The  Bu  Dau 
Dwei  is  now  in  the  Ershrdu  district 
carrying  on  evangelistic  and  public 
health  work.  I  was  with  them  when 
they  were  near  Shaowu,  but  I  hesi- 
tated to  go  so  far  away.  Ed  is  with 
them  now — they  are  working  out  of 
his  house.  They  report  large,  quite 
receptive  crowds  wherever  they  go. 

"(The  fighting  has  passed  over  to 
another  portion  of  the  city  now.  We 
can  still  hear  gunfire,  but  it  is  not  as 
close. ) 

' '  I  went  on  my  bicycle  last  week  to 
Kuangdze  to  perform  a  wedding. 
Things  are  a  bit  better  there  now 
than  here.  The  officer  in  charge  is  a 
former  Han  Mei  student.  They  have 
forced  the  Catholic  priests  to  move 
out  of  their  almost  palatial  living 
quarters  and  turn  them  over  to  their 
troops. 

"  (The  shots  have  started  up  again 
— quite  near.  They  sound  like  artil- 
lery shells  (mortar).  I  didn't  think 
there  were  any  artillery  pieces  around. 
Maybe  they're  blowing  up  a  bridge. 
The  fighting  has  passed  over  to  an- 
other portion  of  the  city  now.  We 
can  still  hear  the  gunfire,  but  it  is  not 
as  close.) 

"I  just  stepped  across  the  way  to 
ask  about  the  situation.  They  said 
that  we  are  surrounded  by  the  Big 
Knif ers.   What  an  experience ! 

"The  fight  is  over.  The  Big  Knif- 
ers  have  been  driven  back.  Three 
truckloads  of  Communist  troops  ar- 
rived from  Kienyang.  The  truck  will 
bring  some  more  tomorrow  "on  our 
tire. ' '  There  are  two  soldiers  in  my 
office  now  mimeographing  the  news 
that  Poochow  has  been  liberated.  They 
have  never  used  a  mimeograph  ma- 
chine before  and  are  quite  a  nuisance- 
One  of  them  is  in  our  y.  p.  group.  He 
is  a  Shaowu  lad.  A  number  of  boys 
and  some  girls  went  into  their  or- 
ganization to  work  for  the  summer — 


simply  because  there  wasn't  enough 
at  home  to  feed  them.  They  get  prac- 
tically no  salary — just  their  board. 
These  mimeographers  have  made  me 
miss  my  afternoon  nap.  I  need  it  to- 
day after  a  restless  night.  They  said 
the  Big  Knifers  never  really  got  into 
the  heart  of  the  city — only  as  far  as 
East  and  South  Gates. 

"I'll  bring  this  letter  to  a  close 
now  and  get  it  off  to  the  post  office." 
Cordially, 

Dick  Jackson. 


ELECTED  TO  JAPAN  INTERNA- 
TIONAL CHRISTIAN  UNI- 
VERSITY FOUNDATION. 

Harold  W.  Hackett,  of  Boston, 
an  American  Congregationalist  who 
spent  20  years  in  Japan  and  who  has 
traveled  the  world  over  as  a  mission- 
ary and  business  man,  has  been  elect- 
ed a  vice-president  of  Japan  Interna- 
tional Christian  University  for  which 
a  $10,000,000  fund-raising  campaign! 
is  under  way  in  the  United  States  and! 
Canada.  In  January,  Mr.  Hackett 
will  give  up  his  work  as  associate' 
treasurer  of  the  American  Board  of' 
Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions; 
of  the  Congregational  Christian 
Churches,  and  go  to  Japan  where  he 
will  take  up  his  work  on  the  350-acre 
campus  of  International  Christian 
University  in  Mitaka,  17  miles  from 
Tokyo.  He  will  be  responsible  for  the 
business  administration  and  general 
financial  affairs  of  ICU  and  for  the 
details  of  the  building  of  the  plant, 
which  now  consists  of  but  two  build- 
ings. The  Japenese  paid  for  the 
campus  from  the  proceeds  of  their 
own  fund-raising  campaign  which 
brought  in  154,000,000  yen,  or  about 
$420,000. 

In  his  20  years  in  Japan  Mr.  Hack- 
ett not  only  was  a  missionary,  but 
also  served  as  language  instructor  in 
the  foreign  section  of  the  Imperial 
Police  Department  of  Hyogo  Prefec- 
ture— similar  to  a  state  in  this  coun- 
try. He  is  regarded  as  one  of  the  best 
informed  authorities  on  Japan  in  this 
country,  for  as  a  layman  in  that 
country  he  made  contacts  with  busi- 
ness men  of  all  nations  in  his  time 
abroad. 

In  World  War  I,  Mr.  Hackett  was 
in  the  United  States  Army,  and  in 
World  War  II  rose  to  be  a  Lieutenant 
Commander  in  the  United  States 
Navy.  Since  leaving  the  service  he 
has  made  a  46,000-mile  flying  trip 
through  the  South  Seas  in  the  inter- 
est of  the  American  Board,  visiting 
;the  Marshall  and  Caroline  Islands, 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


November  24,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine 


1  Church  Women  at  Work 

1                             With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

I                                Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 

|                      637  S.  Sunset  Drive.  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

| 

IS 

NEWS  ITEMS  FROM  VARIOUS 
SOCIETIES. 

Our  First  Church,  Portsmouth,  has 
a  new  Woman's  Fellowship.  They 
combined  their  Ladies'  Aid  and  Mis- 
sionary Society  to  form  the  new  or- 
ganization, and  all  women  of  the 
church  are  now  members.  They  fol- 
lowed the  Manual  in  working  out 
their  new  organization.  They  have 
four  circles  which  meet  during  the 
first  week  in  each  month,  and  a  busi- 
ness meeting  once  a  month  for  the 
whole  organization.  They  have  a  big 
program  meeting  once  each  month 
also.  At  the  present  time,  this  is  tak- 
ing the  form  of  family  suppers  to 
which  all  members  of  the  church  are 
invited.  Around  the  tables  they  have 
their  Bible  Study,  which  is  being  con- 
ducted by  the  minister,  Rev.  W.  S. 
Carne.  They  then  go  upstairs  to  the 
church  auditorium  for  their  mission- 
ary program.  Mrs.  R.  I.  Edwards  is 
the  president,  and  it  sounds  like  a  fine 
idea. 

 o  

The  Women's  Society  at  South 
Norfolk  had  a  wonderful  day  recent- 
ly. In  the  morning  they  had  their 
World  Community  Day  Program  and 
dedicated  their  "Pieces  for  Peace"  to 
be  sent  overseas.  This  was  followed 
by  a  turkey  dinner  which  was  en- 
joyed by  all  and  in  the  afternoon  a 
beautiful  Thank  Offering  Service  was 
conducted.  They  received  a  large  of- 
fering which  will  go  to  the  Han  Mei 
School  in  China. 

 o  

A  new  Woman's  Society  has  been 
organized  at  our  Hebron  Church, 
near  Virgilina.  Programs  have  been 
planned  for  a  six  months'  period. 
Officers  have  been  elected  and  Wed- 
nesday night  after  the  fourth  Sun- 
day in  each  month  selected  as  the 
regular  meeting  date.  Rev.  and  Mrs. 
Mark  Andes  and  Miss  Pattie  Lee  Cog- 
hill  met  with  the  women  as  they  made 
these  plans.  The  meeting  was  held 
in  the  home  of  Mrs.  Ida  Arrington. 
— — o  

The  Tryon  Woman's  Society  enter- 
tained the  women  of  our  Asheville 
Church  at  an  evening  meeting  recent- 
ly. About  twenty  women  came  and 
they  report  a  splendid  program  on 


Japan,  which  closed  with  the  showing 
of  a  new  picture  on  Japan,  "Kyoto 
Story." 

 o  

About  53  women  met  at  the  Bur- 
lington Church  for  the  regular 
monthly  Auxiliary  meeting  on  Mon- 
day, November  7,  at  which  time  a 
beautiful  Thank  Offering  service  was 
presented.  A  gift  of  $186.70  was 
given  by  the  women  to  help  Han  Mei 
School  in  Shaowu,  China.  This  money 
will  go  to  help  repair  the  buildings, 
buy  books  for  the  library,  equipment 
for  the  laboratory,  lamps,  beds,  ta- 
bles and  equipment. 

During  the  business  session  the  new 
idea  of  having  a  Literature  Table  was 
presented.  This  sounds  very  inter- 
esting, and  the  women  are  looking  for- 
ward to  the  development  of  this  idea. 

The  Fellowship  Luncheon  was,  as 
always,  a  high  spot  in  the  meeting. 
Everyone  enjoyed  the  delightful 
luncheon  served  by  Circle  No.  2,  un- 
der the  leadership  of  Mrs.  Harold 
Kernolde. 

 o  

The  children  of  the  Winston-Salem 
Church  brought  packaged  foods  to  the 
church  school  on  Sunday,  November 
20,  to  be  sent  to  Japan  as  a  Thanks- 
giving-Christmas gift.  The  package 
will  be  addressed  to  Dr.  Hatanaka, 
who  visited  the  church  last  year  and 
whom  the  children  remember  so  well 
and  so  pleasantly.  In  addition  to  the 
foods,  they  plan  to  send  some  pictures 
and  Thanksgiving  favors. 

 o  

Several  women  from  the  Conven- 
tion attended  the  joint  session  of  our 
women  and  women  from  the  Evangel- 
ical and  Reformed  Church  held  in 
Cleveland,  November  16-18.  This  is 
one  of  the  steps  toward  going  into  the 
merger  of  our  two  churches,  and  pre- 
sented a  great  opportunity  for  fellow- 
ship to  those  attended.  Those  who 
went  from  the  Convention  Woman's 
Board  were :  Mrs.  0.  H.  Paris,  Mrs. 
John  G.  Truitt,  Miss  Verdie  Showal- 
ter,  Mrs.  W.  B.  Williams,  Mrs.  F.  C. 
Lester  and  Mrs.  Wm.  T.  Harrell. 


God  dislikes  melancholy  and  de- 
pressed spirits  because  they  show  a 
lack  of  faith. — Early  Riney. 


RANDLEMAN  REPORTS. 

Mesdames  B.  H.  Lowdermilk  and 
Ruth  Swaim  were  joint  hostesses  to 
the  Heart  Sisters  of  the  Randleman 
Christian  Church  on  Friday  night, 
November  4,  at  the  home  of  Mrs. 
Lowdermilk.  Mrs.  Maude  Holland, 
society  president,  presided  over  the 
meeting  and  business  session.  Mrs. 
Ruth  Swaim  was  in  the  charge  of  the 
devotionals. 

Mrs.  Lowdermilk  presented  a  very 
interesting  Thanksgiving  program. 
Those  participating  were  Mesdames 
Maude  Holland,  Fawnie  Brown,  Cal- 
lie  Sawyer  and  Miss  Frances  Swaim. 
Concluding  the  program  a  Thanksgiv- 
ing offering  was  taken  to  be  sent  to 
the  Orphanage  at  Elon,  and  Shirley 
Jean  Lowdermilk  gave  a  solo. 

During  the  business  session  reports 
were  received  from  the  various  com- 
mittees and  plans  were  made  to  send 
Christmas  baskets  to  the  aged.  The 
society  also  elected  new  officers  for  the 
coming  year  as  follows :  Faye  Wil- 
liams, president ;  Ruby  Davis,  secre- 
tary; Thaney  Lamb,  treasurer;  Ove- 
lene  Parker,  program  committee ; 
Mrs.  B.  H.  Lowdermilk  and  Mrs. 
Henry  Stevenson,  visiting  committee. 

After  the  business  a  social  followed 
with  Callie  Sawyer,  Mary  Burgess 
and  Lessie  Parker  receiving  prizes. 
A  shower  was  given  Mrs.  Ruth  Swaim 
and  she  received  many  nice  gifts. 

At  the  conclusion  the  hostess  served 
delicious  refreshments  to  the  society 
and  two  new  members,  Mrs.  Ruby 
Davis  and  Frances  Swaim. 

Mrs.  Maude  Holland  will  be  hostess 
to  the  society  for  the  Christmas  party. 

Mrs.  Wade  Robbins, 

Secretary. 


A  PRAYER  FOR  MY  PASTOR. 

Our  Father,  let  me  be  a  pillar  of 
strength  to  help  hold  him  up  and  not 
a  thorn  in  his  flesh  to  sap  his  strength, 
nor  a  burden  on  his  back  to  pull  him 
down.  Let  me  support  him  without 
striving  to  possess  him.  Let  me  lift 
his  hands  without  placing  shackles 
around  him.  Let  me  give  him  my 
help  that  he  may  devote  more  time 
in  working  for  the  salvation  of  others 
and  less  time  in  gratifying  my  vanity. 
Let  me  work  for  him  as  the  pastor  of 
all  the  members  and  not  compel  him 
to  spend  precious  time  in  bragging  on 
me.  Let  me  be  unselfish  in  what  I 
do  for  him  and  not  selfish  in  demand- 
ing that  he  do  more  for  me.  Let  me 
strive  to  serve  him  and  the  church 
much  and  be  happy  as  he  serves  me 
less  and  the  church  and  others  more. 


Page  Ten  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


THANKSGIVING  PLANS. 

Audrey  was  up  early  because  she 
was  going  to  make  a  trip.  She  man- 
aged her  socks  very  well,  only  getting 
one  heel  in  the  front.  She  tried  twice 
before  she  had  her  shoes  on  the  right 
way.  She  hated  to  eat  but  managed 
to  drink  her  milk  and  nibble  a  little 
corner  of  toast. 

Mother  tied  her  shoe  strings  and 
helped  her  with  her  tams  and  mittens. 
Daddy  went  to  the  garage  for  the 
automobile  and  they  were  off.  They 
drove  through  the  heavy  city  traffic 
and  out  to  the  country.  Audrey  sat 
alone  in  the  back  and  looked  at  the 
trees.  The  pines  were  green,  the 
cedars  were  green.  The  holly  berries 
were  orange  but  should  be  red  for 
Christmas.  The  oak  trees  were  red 
as  their  leaves  turn  scarlet.  The  gum 
trees  were  deeper  red  and  the  maples 
were  yellow  and  orange. 

Mother  told  her  the  names  of  the 
towns  through  which  they  passed. 
She  looked  for  cows  and  horses.  Once 
she  saw  a  hawk  flying  low  in  a  field. 
All  at  once  her  ears  began  to  pop ! 
She  clapped  her  hands  to  them  and 
Daddy  said,  "Yes,  we  have  come  to 
the  first  mountain." 

Up,  up  they  drove  to  the  very  top 
where  Audrey  could  see  in  all  direc- 
tions. The  houses  below  looked  like 
doll  houses  and  the  river  looked  like 
a  shiny  string  left  beside  the  houses. 
They  drove  down,  down  to  the  valley, 
up  a  road  and  to  a  farm  house. 

Mrs.  Mills  came  out  to  greet  them. 
She  left  the  kitchen  door  open  and 
Audrey  could  smell  something  very 
good.  She  stuck  her  head  in  the 
door.  Mrs.  Mills  saw  her  and  said, 
' '  Are  you  hungry  ? ' ' 

Mother  answered,  "I  expect  she  is 
for  she  was  too  excited  to  eat  her 
breakfast."  Mrs.  Mills  chuckled  and 
handed  Audrey  a  bowl  to  lick.  She 
had  been  making  pumpkin  pies. 

Soon  Mr.  Mills  came  to  the  house 
and  they  all  walked  to  a  hillside  where 
they  saw  the  turkeys.  They  looked 
like  clots  to  Audrey,  but  as  she  walked 
toward  them,  she  could  see  their 
bright  feathers  and  hear  them  gob- 
ble. There  were  thousands  of  them. 
Daddy  pointed  to  one  and  Mr.  Mills 
caught  it.  While  he  went  to  kill  it, 
Audrey  stayed  watching  the  others  as 
they  ate  and  moved  about  on  the  hill. 

"Audrey,"  called  Mr.  Mills,  "come 
and  see  me  pick  the  turkey."  She 


walked  to  the  shed  house  where  he  was 
working.  She  had  to  look  to  see  what 
was  happening.  It  was  an  electric 
picker  that  worked  almost  like  a  vac- 
uum cleaner.  It  sucked  the  feathers 
away.  It  made  the  little  girl  laugh  to 
see  such  a  sight ! 

They  were  invited  to  dinner  and 
afterward  tucked  Audrey  in  the  back 
seat  for  a  nap  as  they  started  toward 
the  city.  When  she  waked  it  was  be- 
ginning to  be  late  afternoon.  The 
sinking  sun  made  the  bright  -  hued 
leaves  glow.  Audrey  remembered  her 
Sunday  school  teacher  telling  about 
the  Thanksgiving  days  when  Jesus 
was  a  boy.  She  thought  about  the 
turkey  and  the  pumpkin  in  the  back 
of  their  car.  She  thought  how  good 
they  would  taste !  She  giggled  over 
the  feather  picker  that  swoozed- 
swished  away  the  feathers. 

"Mummy,"  she  asked,  "sing  'The 
Shining  Sickle'  song  for  me  one  more 
time."  And  then  they  sang  it  to- 
gether ending  with  "Another  glad 
Thanksgiving  time  is  here." 


TEACHING  CHILDKEN  TO  BE 
ON  TIME. 

By  M.  Louise  C.  Hastings, 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

"Yes,  I'll  do  it  pretty  soon."  "In 
a  minute,  Mother."  These  were  fa- 
miliar expressions  to  the  Heath  fam- 
ily. Polly  was  often  called  "Little 
Wait-a-Minute. "  "Perhaps  some  day 
we  '11  be  able  to  call  you  '  Miss  Always- 
on-Time,'  "  Mother  would  say.  But 
just  a  suggestion  will  not  change  a 
child  overnight.  There  must  be  some 
cause  for  reversal  in  order  to  change 
a  behavior  pattern. 

The  circus  was  in  town,  and  on 
the  spur  of  the  moment  Daddy  de- 
cided he  would  take  the  family.  He 
phoned  home,  "I  shall  be  there  in 
half  an  hour  to  take  you  and  the  chil- 
dren to  the  circus.  Be  ready,  won't 
you  ? ' ' 

Mother  called  to  Myron  and  Polly 
to  change  their  clothes  and  hurried  to 
finish  necessary  work  before  changing 
her  own  dress.  Half  an  hour  passed, 
and  Myron  and  Mother  were  ready 
and  standing  on  the  porch  as  Daddy 
drove  up  to  the  house. 

' '  Where  is  Polly  ? ' '  asked  Daddy. 

"Maybe  she  forgot  to  get  ready," 
laughed  Myron. 


November  24,  1949 

"She  couldn't!"  exclaimed  Moth- 
er. "I'll  run  upstairs  and  see  where 
she  is." 

Polly  was  sitting  dreaming  at  the 
window. 

"Aren't  you  going  to  the  circus 
with  us  1 "  asked  Mother. 

"Yes,"  answered  Polly.  "I'll  be 
down  in  a  minute  or  two." 

"Daddy  is  here  and  read  to  start 
now.  I'm  sorry,  Polly,  but  you'll 
have  to  stay  at  home  with  Rose  Lee, ' ' 
said  Mother,  and  she  went  back  down- 
stairs. 

Polly  didn't  like  this  at  all.  She 
had  plenty  of  excuses  to  offer,  but 
they  did  no  good ;  she  was  left  be- 
hind. A  number  of  similar  experi- 
ences made  the  child  at  last  wake  up 
to  the  fact  that  she  was  losing  out  con- 
stantly because  she  ignored  require- 
ments concerning  time.  Her  parents 
found  it  hard  to  punish  her  in  this 
way  repeatedly,  but  they  were  sure  it 
was  the  only  corrective  that  would 
bring  the  desired  result. 

It  is  not  easy  for  devoted  parents 
to  go  off  on  a  pleasure  trip  leaving  a 
child  at  home ;  it  spoils  their  enjoy- 
ment. But  such  a  manifestation  of 
strength  of  purpose  is  necessary  if 
the  child  is  to  overcome  the  fault  of 
never  being  on  time.  Doing  things  for 
children,  arguing  and  coaxing  them 
along,  or  storming  at  them  in  differ- 
ent ways  seldom  bring  about  benefi- 
cial results.  It  is  the  hard  experience 
that  usually  counts. 

If  you  have  read  George  Washing- 
ton's diaries,  you  will  have  noticed 
that  one  of  his  outstanding  qualities 
was  punctuality.  This  habit  of  al- 
ways being  on  time,  and  expecting 
others  to  do  the  same,  was  the  result 
of  childhood  training.  Mary  Wash- 
ington, his  mother,  was  a  strict  dis- 
ciplinarian, and  her  insistence  on 
punctuality  was  one  of  her  notable 
characteristics. 

Eleanor,  another  procrastinator,  is 
ten  years  old.  "Today,"  her  mother 
said,  "you  must  take  everything  out 
of  your  bureau  drawers  and  put  the 
things  back  in  an  orderly  fashion." 
The  little  girl  began  this  work  about 
nine  o'clock,  and  when  we  called  at 
the  house  in  the  afternoon  she  had  not 
yet  done  much  about  it.  Eleanor 
needs  a  jolt  of  some  kind,  for  there  is 
no  need  for  this  delaying.  She  had 
started  her  task,  but  had  left  off  to  do 
something  else.  Of  course,  such  work 
should  not  be  done  hastily  in  order 
to  go  out. 

Her  mother  might  have  said,  ' '  Fin- 
ish your  work  in  an  hour,"  at  the 
same  time  secretly  planning  some- 
thing pleasant  to  take  place  if  Elea- 
( Continued  on  page  11.) 


November  24,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson.  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiatcs. 


Dear  Fellow- Workers  : 

How  are  you  coming  in  our  Over- 
seas Worker  Project?  I  am  sure  that 
you  are  all  making  great  progress  and 
pretty  soon  we  shall  have  broken  all 
records.  I  would  like  very  much  to 
hear  from  you  and  know  what  you  are 
doing.  Perhaps  if  you  write  to  me 
and  tell  me  what  methods  you  are  us- 
ing to  raise  money,  your  letters  can 
be  published  so  that  your  fellow-work- 
ers can  get  some  ideas  for  raising  the 
money.  After  all,  this  is  something 
in  which  we  must  all  cooperate  by 
working  together. 

I  think  that  by  now  enough  money 
has  been  raised  so  that  it  can  be  sent 
in  to  our  treasurer.  Be  sure  to  state 
from  what  church  group  and  confer- 
ence the  money  is  coming  so  that  you 
can  be  given  full  credit  for  your  ef- 
forts. As  time  goes  by,  we  shall  let 
you  know  how  much  progress  we  are 
making.  Send  your  contributions  to  : 
John  G.  Truitt,  Jr. 
Box  157 

Elon  College,  N.  C. 

I  shall  be  waiting  to  hear  from  you, 
and  I  know  I  shall  have  an  excellent 
response  from  every  church  group  in 
our  Southern  Convention. 

Let's  all  get  behind  this  and  prove 
that  we  are  energetic  workers  in  this 
great  cause! 

Sincerely, 
Lois  Long,  Chairman, 
Social  Action  Comm., 
W.  C.  V.  N.  C, 
Greensboro,  N.  0. 


MY  EXPERIENCE  IN  AN  INTER- 
NATIONAL WORK  CAMP. 

Work  camping,  with  its  purpose  of 
peace  building,  service  and  personal 
development,  is  a  recent  venture.  Aft- 
er the  First  World  War,  work  camps 
were  organized  by  persons  of  vision. 
Despite  the  fact  that  the  movement  is 
over  a  quarter  of  a  century  old,  most 
of  the  world  is  unfamiliar  with  it. 
One  will  now  find  in  Europe  many  na- 
tional and  several  international  work 
camp  movements.  Only  recently  a 
Work  Camp  Division  has  been  set  up 
within  the  framework  of  UNESCO, 
and  it  will  act  as  a  coordinating  body 
for  the  expanding  work  camp  pro- 
gram. 

I  volunteered  through  the  Ameri- 
can Friends  Service  Committee  to  go 


to  Germany  and  participate  in  an  in- 
ternational work  camp.  Previous  ex- 
perience with  work  camping  was  in 
the  summer  of  1947.  At  that  time  I 
was  a  part  of  a  small  group  of  young 
people  who  devoted  a  summer  to 
building  a  community  center  and 
playground  in  an  area  of  low  eco- 
nomic level.  It  was  then  that  I  saw 
Christian  love  toward  one's  fellow- 
man  vividly  demonstrated,  and  I  de- 
cided to  extend  the  scope  of  this  ex- 
perience to  an  international  work 
project. 

After  a  long  process  of  listing  facts 
in  questionaires,  taking  necessary 
shots,  raising  money,  etc.,  I  was  ready 
to  go  to  Europe  to  be  a  part  of  a 
movement  designed  for  peace. 

A  group  of  QlV'ers  (Quaker  Inter- 
national Voluntary  Service)  left  by 
plane  on  June  22  and  landed  in  Paris 
just  few  hours  later.  Instead  of  go- 
ing immediately  to  our  destinations, 
it  was  necessary  for  us  to  remain  near 
Paris  for  nearly  two  weeks.  During 
this  time  we  were  "conditioned"  in 
a  short  term  work  camp  at  the  site  of 
the  French  Student  Christian  Center 
in  Bievres.  Here  we  rebuilt  a  road 
leading  to  the  main  building  and  at 
the  same  time  we  became  accustomed 
to  hard  work,  sore  muscles  and 
French  food. 

Two  of  us  left  on  July  3,  and  were 
in  Ilildesheim,  Germany  (British 
Zone),  the  next  night.  The  first  aft- 
ernoon we  were  introduced  to  the 
campers — Nina,  Hans,  Ossie,  Heinz, 
Berget  and  others  who  at  that  time 
represented  six  countries.  (Nine  were 
represented  in  the  course  of  the  sum- 
mer. ) 

We  learned  that  they  had  been 
working  under  difficulties  for  almost 
two  years,  and  that  at  times  the  out- 
look was  discouraging.  When  we  saw 
the  project  we  wondered  if  it  were 
possible  for  a  work  camp  to  complete 
such  an  ambitious  job — constructing 
out  of  stone  a  three-story  youth  cen- 
ter. 

Work  for  us  began  with  clearing 
away  rubble  and  digging  ditches  for 
an  electric  cable.  All  around  us  were 
ruins  of  buildings — stark  evidences  of 
the  folly  of  war.  Work  was  hard  and 
steady  for  all.  Some  of  the  more 
skilled  campers  were  working  as  plas- 
terers, plumbers,  carpenters  and 
brick  layers.     Shoveling  in  rubble 


seemed  almost  like  an  endless  task, 
and  for  me  it  clearly  signified  the 
difficulties  of  rebuilding  in  Germany. 

Girls  and  fellows  worked  together 
with  common  purposes — peace  build- 
ing, service  and  personal  develop- 
ment. The  degree  of  idealism  varied 
with  the  individual.  Actually  this 
was  an  experiment  in  international 
living  in  which  personal  problems  and 
differences  had  to  be  overcome.  Bar- 
riers of  language  and  frictions  due  to 
misunderstandings  sometimes  made 
life  difficult,  however  this  represented, 
in  a  small  way,  what  we  can  expect 
in  attempts  to  establish  peaceful  re- 
lations on  an  international  level. 

We  can  multiply  a  project  like 
Hildesheim  many  times  for  at  least 
thirty-five  work  camps  were  in  prog- 
ress last  summer  in  Europe.  Each 
was  building  not  only  a  physical 
structure  but  also  the  spiritual  struc- 
ture of  peace.  The  world  sorely  needs 
the  work  camp  spirit  as  it  struggles  to 
find  peace. 

C.  Baxter  Twiddy. 

#      #'  # 

Note:  Other  articles  by  Baxter 
Twiddy  will  appear  in  future  issues 
of  The  Christian  Sun.  They  are  to 
concern  personalities  with  whom  he 
had  contact,  the  general  conditions  in 
Germany  and  additional  phases  of 
life  in  the  Ilildesheim  Work  Camp. 


TEACHING  CHILDREN  TO  BE 
ON  TIME. 
(Continued  from  page  10.) 
nor  finished  on  time.   If,  however,  the 
work  should  not  be  completed  within 
the  hour,  the  child  would  merely  be 
told  of  the  pleasure  which  she  had 
lost  as  a  consequence  of  her  dilatory 
behavior. 

Milcolm,  fifteen,  is  told  lie  may  go 
out  in  the  evening,  but  he  must  be 
home  by  ten-thirty.  He  strolls  in  at 
midnight.  He  is  punished  for  a  week 
— not  allowed  to  go  out  in  the  evening 
at  all.  The  next  time  he  is  permitted 
out,  the  same  thing  happens.  lie 
seems  to  have  no  sense  of  punctuality ! 
What  is  the  answer? 

It  would  take  far  too  much  space 
to  reply  to  that  properly,  but  the 
question  suggests  another — what  has 
been  the  matter  with  the  time  sched- 
ule of  Malcolm's  parents?  They  are 
a  decade  in  arrears.  It  is  in  the  early 
years  that  punctuality  should  be 
taught.  Now  —  at  fifteen  —  a  good 
wrist  watch  and  friendly  cooperation 
might  be  tried,  and  the  parents  should 
be  sure  that  Malcolm's  friends  are 
made  welcome  in  his  home.  These 
measures  will  at  least  be  more  effec- 
tive than  punishment. 


Page  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  24,  1949 


m 

■1!  mil  niiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiIiiiiiiiiiiiiiiihiiiiiihiii  iiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

B 

3 

O           J            O     1  IT 

ounday  ocnool  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 

 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiii  i  i  minium  i  mini  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiini  nun  inn  i  iiiiiiiiiim  in 

\w 

JEREMIAH  DENOUNCES  FALSE 
PROPHETS. 

Lesson  X — December  4,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  He  that  hath 
my  word,  let  him  speak  my  word 
faithfully.— Jeremiah  23  :28. 

Lesson  :   Jeremiah  8  :8-13  ;  23  ;  26-28. 

Devotional  Reading  :  Matthew  7  : 
15-23. 

The  Authority  of  the  Prophet. 

The  prophets  of  Israel  were  a 
unique  group.  They  had  no  visible 
authority  back  of  them,  as  did  those 
who  spoke  on  the  authority  of  the 
Law.  Here  was  the  Law,  given  di- 
rectly by  God,  recognized  as  His 
Word,  and  carrying  His  authority. 
It  was  a  written  body  of  Scripture, 
carefully  codified  by  the  scribes,  and 
taught  with  the  authority  vested  in 
them  as  recognized  teachers  of  the 
Law.  But  here  was  the  prophet,  a 
free  lance,  as  it  were,  with  no  careful- 
ly documented  credentials,  but  simply 
with  a  sense  of  mission  laid  on  him 
by  God  in  the  secret  of  his  soul.  He 
did  not  stand  in  a  carefully  selected 
and  carefully  guarded  line  of  men 
who  had  the  sanction  of  the  system, 
like  the  priests,  or  for  that  matter 
even  like  the  scribes.  He  felt  the  call 
of  God,  sometimes  for  some  specific 
crisis,  sometimes  for  a  whole  life's 
work.  And  in  the  name  of  God  he 
went  forth  to  speak  in  behalf  of  God. 
As  was  pointed  out  in  these  Notes  at 
the  beginning  of  this  series  of  lessons 
on  the  prophets,  a  prophet  was  not 
simply  or  necessarily  a  man  who  pre- 
dicted or  foretold,  but  rather  a  man 
who  "spoke  for"  or  "in  behalf  of" 
God.  He  was  God's  mouthpiece, 
God's  spokesman.  And  Btrangely 
enough  he  often  had  to  take  issue  with 
the  priests  and  scribes,  because  they 
dealt  with  the  letter  of  things  while 
he  dealt  with  the  spirit.  They  were 
shut  up,  as  it  were  in  a  hard  and  fast 
system,  while  he  had  the  freedom  of 
the  spirit.  He  recognized  his  authori- 
ty as  coming  from  Jehovah  as  did 
they.  As  a  rule  his  messages  began 
with  a  "Thus  saith  the  Lord."  Or 
the  prophet  would  preface  his  mes- 
sage with  the  words,  "The  word  of 
the  Lord  came  to  me."  These  were 
his  credentials. 

The  Burden  of  the  Prophets. 

One  common  element  in  the  work 
of  the  prophet  was  the  sense  of  bur- 


den or  the  sense  of  compulsion  about 
his  message.  They  were  men  who 
passionately  loved  their  country  and 
their  fellow-counrtymen,  and  yet  they 
had  to  pronounce  doom  upon  their 
fellow-countrymen  again  and  again. 
And  devoted  as  they  were  to  the  wor- 
ship of  Jehovah,  they  had  to  denounce 
current  religious  forms  and  practices. 
Jeremiah  for  instance  was  a  man  of 
tender  sentiments  and  retiring  dispo- 
sition, and  yet  he  had  the  burden  of 
the  Lord  on  his  heart  and  he  dare  not 
keep  silent.  The  prophets  were  never 
men  of  light  hearts.  The  dreadful 
nature  of  the  message  they  had  to  de- 
clare filled  their  hearts  with  terror 
and  constituted  for  them  a  temptation 
to  shirk  their  difficult  task.  They  got 
no  joy  out  of  these  messages  of  cer- 
tain doom.  The  only  redeeming  fea- 
ture of  their  work  was  the  element 
of  hope  which  God  again  and  again 
made  know  to  them  as  to  the  ultimate 
triumph  of  His  cause  and  the  fulfil- 
ment of  His  purpose. 

False  Prophets. 

The  lesson  for  today  deals  primari- 
ly with  the  conflict  between  the  false 
prophets  and  Jeremiah.  He  boldly 
charges  them,  as  Jehovah's  spokes- 
man, with  prophesying  lies  in  the 
name  of  Jehovah,  with  setting  forth 
as  the  word  of  Jehovah  what  he  blunt- 
ly states  are  the  lying  dreams  of  their 
hearts.  Such  prophesyings  do  cause 
the  people  to  err,  and  are  of  no  profit 
to  the  people. 

Now  the  interesting  fact  is  that 
Jeremiah  does  not  charge  these  false 
prophets  with  conscious  insincerity. 
They  do  not  deliberately  deceive  the 
people  with  what  they  know  are  false- 
hoods. But  they  were  guilty  of  fail- 
ing to  look  beneath  the  surface  of 
things  to  the  inner  workings  of  divine 
laws  and  processes.  They  mistakenly 
believed  that  the  safety  and  the  se- 
curity of  the  nation  depended  upon 
material  wealth  and  political  freedom. 
They  all  too  often  told  the  people 
what  they  wanted  to  hear  instead  of 
what  they  ought  to  know.  They 
failed  to  understand  and  to  say  that 
Israel's  destiny  was  not  a  political 
empire,  but  religious  leadership,  and 
that  her  great  need  was  for  a  streng- 
thening of  the  forces  that  would  make 
her  fit  for  this  great  achievement  and 
for  her  divine  destiny.  They  had 
never  stood  face  to  face  with  God  and 


they  could  not  discern  his  voice  above 
the  clamor  of  the  world.  They  had  a 
false  optimism.  They  were  continu- 
ally crying  peace  when  there  could  be 
no  peace.  They  expected  a  miracle 
without  regard  for  or  respect  to 
moral  conditions.  They  were  so  at 
home  in  the  world  that  they  could 
not  see  the  crying  need  of  the  world, 
or  its  desperate  moral  condition. 
The  Prophet  and  Our  Modern 
World. 

There  are  many  false  prophets  in 
our  modern  world.  There  are  those 
today  who  are  crying  from  the  house- 
tops that  our  safety  and  security  de- 
pend absolutely  upon  a  preponder- 
ance in  the  possession  of  the  atomic 
bomb,  upon  huge  armies  and  navies 
and  air  forces,  upon  the  mobilization 
of  industrial  might,  upon  treaties  and 
compacts  and  alliances,  upon  diplom- 
acy, either  secret  or  open.  They  are 
not  insincere,  nor  gay  deceivers.  But 
they  do  not  have  the  final  word  in  the 
matter.  And  history  has  shown  con- 
clusively that  these  things  never  have 
given  peace  or  assured  safety  or  se- 
curity. 

There  are  vast  evils  in  our  own 
land  today  that  call  for  the  prophetic 
message.  Here  is  a  nation  torn  again 
and  again  by  the  warfare  between 
capital  and  labor,  which  sets  a  money 
value  on  practically  everything,  which 
can  live  with  almost  seeming  indiffer- 
ence in  a  world  that  is  desperately 
hungry  and  ill-clothed  and  sick,  a 
nation  that  spends  an  astronomical 
sum  upon  liquor,  far  beyond  what  it 
spends  on  education  and  religion,  a 
nation  in  which  racial  discriminations 
cry  to  high  heaven,  a  nation  the  di- 
vorce rate  of  which  is  a  scandal  to 
high  heaven  and  a  menace  to  the  in- 
tegrity of  the  family,  a  nation  in 
which  moral  standards  are  often  fla- 
grantly compromised,  and  in  which 
spiritual  things  have  to  take  a  secon- 
dary place.  We  need  prophets  who 
will  speak  not  the  dreams  of  their 
own  hearts,  but  the  word  of  the  Lord 
for  such  a  time  as  this. 

(Based  on  lesson  copyrighted  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Religious  Education.) 


"One  should  think,"  said  a  friend 
to  the  celebrated  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson, 
"that  sickness  and  the  view  of  death 
would  make  men  more  religious." 
' '  Sir, ' '  replied  Johnson,  ' '  they  do  not 
know  how  to  go  to  work  about  it.  A 
man  who  has  never  had  religion  be- 
fore no  more  grows  religious  when  he 
is  sick  than  a  man  who  has  never 
learned  figures  can  count  when  he  has 
need  of  calculation." 

— Beo.  Phil  Bair,  D.  D. 


November  24,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


OUR  MINISTERS  FROM  1872-1922. 

By  Dr..  N.  G.  Newman. 
Presented  to  the  Eastern  Virginia 
Conference  at  Portsmouth,  Va. 
November  2,  1949. 

In  1872  there  were  nine  ministers 
in  this  Conference — Wm.  B.  Wellons, 
Mills  B.  Barrett,  Robert  H.  Holland, 
John  N.  Manning,  Cornelius  A.  Ap- 
ple, Stephen  S.  Barrett,  Thomas  W. 
Joyner  and  Richard  H.  Costen.  They 
were  serving  twenty-one  churches  and 
receiving  a  total  salary  of  $2,710.00 
(average  of  $301,33  1/3).  The  Con- 
ference had  a  membership  of  2,618, 
raised  $5,007.00  for  all  purposes,  and 
the  church  property  was  valued  at 
$26,860.00.  At  the  close  of  the  half 
century,  in  1922,  there  were  twenty- 
eight  ministers  serving  forty  -  six 
churches  and  receiving  a  total  salary 
of  $40,896.75  (average  of  $1,460.57). 
The  membership  was  9,628,  raised  for 
all  purposes  $179,339.00,  and  the  val- 
ue of  the  church  property  was  $782,- 
850.00. 

During  this  half-century  eighty-two 
ministers  were  received  into  the  Con- 
ference by  licensure  and  ordination, 
and  by  transfer  from  other  bodies.  A 
few  served  churches  for  a  while  with- 
out becoming  members  of  the  Confer- 
ence. Of  these  eighty-two,  forty-eight 
came  from  other  areas,  thirteen  of 
whom  were  from  other  denominations. 
Thirty-two  were  furnished  by  this 
Conference.  Of  the  forty-eight  com- 
ing from  other  areas,  twenty -two  were 
from  North  Carolina,  one  from  Geor- 
gia, two  from  Alabama,  one  from 
England,  and  twenty  from  different 
areas  north  of  the  Mason-Dixon  Line. 
Of  those  from  other  areas,  nineteen 
remained  about  two  years,  fifteen 
from  three  to  four  years,  eight,  about 
five  years,  three  for  ten  years,  one  for 
twenty  years,  two  till  death  or  forced 
retirement,  one  is  going  strong  after 
more  than  thirty  years.  Those  re- 
maining ten  years  and  more  entered 
seriously  into  the  work  of  the  Con- 
ference and  became  a  vital  part  of  its 
life.  Of  the  thirty-two  native  to  our 
Conference,  eight  went  to  other  de- 
nominations, nine  were  failures,  fif- 
teen were  mediocre,  and  ten  were  out- 
standing. 

During  this  period,  1872  to  1922, 
forty-five  were  received  into  the  Bib- 
lical Class  as  candidates  for  the  min- 
istry. Twenty  dropped  out  of  col- 
lege, or  never  entered.  Two  died 
while  in  school,  three  went  through 
college  but  never  entered  the  minis- 
try, and  the  other  twenty  entered  and 
remained  in  the  ministry.  Three  of 
the  latter  are  in  active  service  now, 
and  three  retired  after  forty-five  to 


fifty-one  years  of  service.  Of  the  to- 
tal forty-five,  twenty  became  college 
or  university  graduates,  and  six  pur- 
sued seminary  courses — one  at  Prince- 
ton, two  at  Harvard,  one  at  Yale,  and 
two  at  the  University  of  Chicago. 

The  above  statistics  do  not  present 
a  rosy  picture.  I  have  given  them 
neither  for  encouragement  nor  dis- 
couragement, but  merely  as  history. 
The  failures  but  illustrate  the  weak- 
ness of  human  nature  and  the  errors 
of  human  judgment.  But  it  has  ever 
been  thus.  There  is  nothing  for  this 
Conference  to  do  but  heed  the  Mas- 
ter's remedy  for  failure  and  "launch 
out  a  little  further  into  the  deep" — 
"sow  beside  all  waters  for  thou  know- 
est  not  whether  shall  prosper,  this  or 
that." 


THE  MINISTER'S  INNER  LIFE. 

(Continued  from  page  5) 
strychnine  is  candy  all  its  innocency 
does  not  abrogate  nature's  pitiless 
laws.  So  Paul  never  quite  forgave 
himself  for  the  consequences  to  the 
church  his  vituperative  unbelief  oc- 
casioned to  many  whom  he  hounded 
to  prison  and  to  death. 

The  Sunday  School  Times  tells  of 
C.  K.  Lee,  a  Christian,  who  once  spoke 
in  an  ultra  liberal  church  in  the 
states.  At  the  close  of  the  service  a 
young  college  student  propounded 
the  question  :  ' '  Why  should  we  ex- 
port Christianity  to  China  when  you 
have  Confucianism!" 

' '  There  are  three  reasons, ' '  was  the 
rejoinder.  "First  of  all,  Confucius 
was  a  teacher  and  Christ  is  a  Saviour. 
In  the  second  place,  Confucius  is  dead 
and  Christ  is  alive ;  China  needs  a  liv- 
ing Saviour.  In  the  third  place,  Con- 
fucius is  some  day  going  to  stand  be- 
fore Christ  to  be  judged  by  him. 
China  needs  to  know  Christ  as  Sav- 
ious  before  she  meets  him  as  Judge." 

We  of  the  ministry  have  no  access 
to  God  that  is  not  also  available  to  the 
lowliest  laymen — among  whom  we  are 
Christ's  servants.  We  do  have  oppor- 
tunities and  time  to  cultivate  the  di- 
vine companionship  not  available  to 
many  laymen,  or  if  we  do  not,  we  are 
busier  than  we  ought  to  be. 

Everybody  is  reasonable  for  walk- 
ing by  the  clearest  possible  spiritual 
light.  Therefore  we  who  should  traffic 
above  many  others  in  the  things  of  the 
Spirit  cannot  by  the  most  specious 
arguments  imaginable,  evade  the  clear 
responsibility  of  walking  in  the  light 
as  Christ  is  in  the  light,  and  so  by 
precept  and  example  bear  our  faith- 
ful testimony  in  the  midst  of  a  crook- 
ed and  perverse  generation  among 


whom  we  are  seen  "as  lights  in  the 
world." 

He  who  has  saved  us,  if  he  has,  is 
able  also  "to  save  to  the  uttermost 
them  that  draw  near  unto  God 
through  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to 
make  intercession  for  them. ' ' 

' '  O  the  depths  of  the  riches  both  of 
wisdom  and  the  knowledge  of  God ! 
How  unsearchable  are  his  judgments, 
and  his  ways  past  tracing  out ! ' ' 


JAPAN  CHRISTIAN  UNIVER- 
SITY FOUNDATION. 
(Continued  from  page  8) 
remembered  by  many  American  sol- 
diers and  sailors. 

Mr.  Hackett  is  the  second  vice-pres- 
ident chosen — there  will  be  five  work- 
ing with  President  Ilachiro  Yuasa, 
the  American-educated  president  of 
ICU. 

Admiral  Halsey  Will  Assist. 
Admiral  William  F.  Halsey,  Ret., 
former  commander  of  the  Third  Fleet 
in  the  Pacific,  has  accepted  the  posi- 
tion of  a  Regional  Chairman  in  the 
$10,000,000  campaign  on  behalf  of 
the  International  Christian  Universi- 
ty. In  accepting,  Admiral  Halsey 
wrote : 

' '  I  believe  all  Americans  look  with 
pride  on  the  strides  that  Democracy 
has  made  in  Japan  under  the  very 
able  and  efficient  direction  of  General 
of  the  Army  MacArthur.  The  Japa- 
nese, of  course,  need  more  widely  dis- 
tributed education  in  the  philosophy 
of  a  democratic  state  and  a  demo- 
cratic government.  The  proposed 
university,  with  its  Graduate  School 
of  Education,  is  an  ideal  set-up  for 
accomplishing  this  result.  It  is  very 
apparent  that  the  Japanese  associate 
Democracy  with  Christianity.  It  is 
therefore  fitting  that  a  non-sectarian 
Christian  college  should  be  established 
to  spread  this  philosophy. ' ' 

As  Regional  Chairman  for  the  six 
states  stretching  along  the  Atlantic 
coast  from  Maryland  to  Florida,  Ad- 
miral Halsey  will  aid  in  enlisting  area 
chairmen  of  prestige  and  ability  for 
the  areas  to  be  covered.  He  will  call 
them  together  in  a  conference  at 
which  he  will  explain  their  functions 
and  outline  their  tasks.  Ten  other 
regional  organizations  are  being  set 
up  across  the  country  and  in  Canada. 
The  intensive  campaign  will  begin  at 
Easter  and  continue  until  June,  1950. 


Whether  you  be  habitually  happy 
and  cheerful,  or  low-spirited  and  fear- 
ful, depends  entirely  on  the  quality 
of  the  mental  food  upon  which  you 
diet. — Earl  Biney. 


Page  Fourteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  24, 194§ 


1  The  Orphanage  | 

Dear  Friends: 

Thank  you  for  the  Thanksgiving 
gifts  you  are  making  and  will  make 
in  these  weeks  for  your  work  here  at 
your  Orphanage.  Every  Sunday 
school  and  church  in  the  Convention 
is  urged  to  "pass  the  hat"  for  these 
little  children,  and  the  good  work  be- 
ing done  here.  There  are  men  and 
women  who  want  to  help  with  this 
work.  Take  an  offering'  and  give 
them  a  chance  so  to  do. 

It  was  a  pleasure  to  visit  the  North 
Carolina  and  Virginia  Conference  in 
'.  ession  last  week  at  Ingram.  Kenneth 
Register  made  an  excellent  president, 
and  all  the  officers  did  their  work  well. 
The  program  was  excellent  and  the 
hospitality  was  of  the  best.  I  cannot 
refrain  from  mentioning  the  most 
beautiful  flowers  presented  by  the 
Luther  Carltons  in  memory  of  loved 
ones.  They  were  greatly  appreciated 
by  everyone.  It  was  a  real  joy  to 
me  to  visit  the  people  of  that  section 
again  for  Ingram  and  Pleasant  Grove 
were  most  gracious  to  me  in  my  early 
ministry.  God  bless  those  good  peo- 
ple everyone. 

Yesterday  (Nov.  18),  Mr.  Vitus  R. 
Holt  and  I  called  on  several  business- 
men in  Burlington.  It  was  a  thrilling- 
experience  !  Mr.  Holt  was  most  cor- 
dially received  and  his  presence  gave 
me  also  cordial  reception.  Checks  in 
the  amount  of  $1,335.00  were  handed 
us  with  such  remarks  as  :  "  We  know 
what  is  being  done  by  your  institution 
for  needy  children  and  we  are  glad 
to  help — I  tell  my  people  here  in  our 
business  that  an  institution  that  runs 
its  affairs  on  as  strictly  a  business 
basis  as  the  Christian  Orphanage,  can 
have  our  full  support. ' '  He  increased 
his  check  by  50  per  cent  and  asked  us 
to  come  again.  In  not  one  place  did 
we  feel  anything  less  than  really 
warm  reception,  and  everyone  we  saw 
made  a  donation.  In  one  office  a 
young  lady  operating  a  typewriter  at 
top  speed  paused  and  wrote  a  person- 
al check  for  $25.00  and  remarked, 
"My  husband  was  reared  at  the  Or- 
phanage, and  we  wish  to  make  a 
small  donation  as  our  Thanksgiving 
gift."  You  cannot  but  get  a  thrill  in 
seeing  how  much  truly  great  spirit 
there  is  in  generous-hearted  people. 
Although  Mr.  Holt  moved  rapidly  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  he  has  to  walk 
with  a  cane  we  have  much  territory 
yet  left,  and  which  we  will  take  up 
Monday.    We  took  time  to  "visit" 


with  the  donors  and  enjoyed  every 
moment  of  it. 

Our  boys  and  girls  made  us  proud 
of  them  in  the  presentation  of  their 
pageant  at  the  Western  North  Caro- 
lina Conference  and  at  the  Burling- 
ton Church.  We  are  counting  on 
them  doing  just  as  well  before  the 
Burlington  Rotary  Club  on  Monday 
night.  They  will  be  at  some  of  the 
neighboring  churches  between  now 
and  Christmas.  The  program  is  ap- 
propriate for  this  season.  If  you  want 
us,  call  us,  and  if  we  can  come  we 
shall  be  delighted  to  do  so.  God  bless 
you  and  thank  you  for  everything. 

John  G.  Truitt, 
Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  NOVEMBER  24,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $10,163.40 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 
Southern  Pines  S.  S   96.23 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 
Bethlehem  (Nans.)  8.  S.  .$20.90 

Eure    15.00 

Norfolk,  Bay  View   5.28 

  41.18 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Bethlehem   $14.50 

Burlington  S.  S   84.80 

Hebron    20.00 

Mt.  Zion   1.10 

Pleasant  Ridge    1.00 

Union  (Va.)    54.00 

  175.40 

Valley  Va.  Conference : 

Antioch  $  14.06 

Bethel    6.00 

Linville    12.52 

  32.58 


Total  this  week  from  churches  $  345.39 


Total  this  year  from  churches  $10,508.79 

Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $14,756.64 

Mrs.  Sullo,  children   $25.00 

Mr.  Hughes,  children  ....  45.00 

Mr.  Ridge,  children    15.00 

Mrs.  Leigh,  children    38.99 

Mrs.  Simpson,  children  .  .  10.00 
Mrs.  McMahan,  children  .  25.00 
Barrett  Circle,  Bethlehem 

(Nans.),  Cecelia  Wilson's 

boots    3.50 

Damascus  Miss.  Sue.  for 

Raymond  Harvell's  shoes  7.00 
U.    S.    Government,  Jean 

West    8.32 

Bo„ne   Community  Home 

Demonstration  Club,  for 

Hubert  Cook    6.00 

L.  S.  Holt  150.00 

  333.81 

Thanksgiving  Offerings. 
Misses  Sallie,  Birdie  and 

Alice  Wilson   $15.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Harold  Barney  15.00 
Heart  Sisters  Society,  Ran- 

dleman  Church   10.00 

Mr.  C.  Clarence  Stamey  .  .  100.00 
Rev.  &  Mrs.  Victor  Murchi- 

son    5.00 

Mr.  Griffin  McClure   25.00 

Mr.  C.  C.  Johnston  _  25.00 

Mrs.  Julie  K.  Henderson  .  2.00 


Mrs.  John  M.  Coble  .   50.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Doyle  McFar- 

land    100.00 

Carolina  Steel  &  Iron  Co.  50.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference  70.00 

Ernest  F.  Briekhouse  . . .  50.00 

C.  V.  Hooper    25.00 

Mr.  W.  K.  Holt,  Jr.  .....  50.00 

Mrs.  Mamie  K.  Perkinson  10.00 

Mrs.  Cameron  Morrison  .  .  25.00 

Miss  Georgia  Bradley  .  .  .  20.00 

Mrs.  H.  E.  Pearce   10.00 

Mrs.  Esther  E.  Jinkens  .  .  3.00 
Woman's  Auxiliary,  Berea 

Church    20.00 

Mr.  Sidney  S.  Paine   10.00 

Mrs.  A.  M.  Johnson   10.00 

Mrs.  R.  H.  Coble  &  family  11.00 

Mrs.  Lina  V.  Apple   5.00 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  H.  Alford  15.00 
Friendship  Bible  Class  of 

The  Christian  Temple  .  25.00 

  756.00 


Total  this  week  from  Special 

&  Thanksgiving  Offerings  $  1,089.81 


Total  this  year  from  Special 

&  Thanksgiving  Offerings  $15,846.45 


Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  1,435.20 


Grand  total  for  the  year  .  . .  $26,355.24 

*      *      *  # 

Donated  Commodities  for  the  Week. 

Maude  Hedley  Bible  Class,  South  Norfolk 
Church :  Box  of  clothing  for  Angeline 
Haiti. 

New  Hope  Missionary  Society,  Roanoke,  Al- 
abama:   Two  quilts  (Thanksgiving  gift). 

Mrs.  Dan  Johnstone,  Norfolk  6,  Virginia: 
Clothing. 

Mrs.  Ogla  Long,  Mebane,  North  Carolina: 
Clothing. 

Minneola   Manufacturing   Co.,  Gibsonville, 

North  Carolina:     Carton   of  outings 

(Thanksgiving  gift). 
Barrett  Circle,  Bethlehem  Church,  Mrs.  H. 

U.  Smith:     Clothing  for  Cecelia  Wilson 

(new). 


DR.  HELFENSTBIN. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 
ling  projects  have  been  launched  and 
completed  and  paid  for  in  full,  at 
a  cost  of  more  than  $75,000,  giving 
the  church  what  inter-denomination- 
al leaders  declare  to  be  one  of  the 
best  church  plants  in  Northern  Iowa. 
Five  hundred  ten  new  members  have 
been  received  into  the  membership  of 
the  Mason  City  church  during  Dr. 
Helf enstein 's  eleven  -  year  pastorate ; 
the  budget  for  current  expenses  has 
been  more  than  doubled,  and  the  be- 
nevolence budget  has  been  increased 
more  than  three  times. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Helf  enstein  have  had 
four  children — three  daughters  and 
one  son.  The  son,  who  also  planned 
to  enter  the  ministry,  was  killed  in 
battle  in  Germany  in  the  second 
World  War  at  the  age  of  18.  Their 
two  oldest  daughters,  Dorothy  and 
Charlotte  are  married ;  their  youngest 
daughter,  Janice,  finished  Junior  Col- 
lege last  June. 


November  24,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen 


In  Memoriam 


SMITH. 

Miss  Maragret  Ann  Smith,  for  15  years 
(1916-1931)  an  American  Board  Missionary 
in  China  anrl  Turkey,  died  September  29th 
in  Essondale  near  Vancouver,  British  Co- 
lumbia, at  the  age  of  58.  Maragret  Ann 
Smith  was  born  in  Scotland  and  educated  in 
Vancouver  and  McGill  University  in  Mon- 
treal. She  sailed  for  China  under  the  Wom- 
en's Board  of  Missions  in  1916,  serving  in 
Peiping  and  Tunghsien.  For  a  two-year 
period  she  was  temporarily  transfered  to  the 
Girls'  School  in  Merziform,  Turkey.  Ill 
health  caused  her  withdrawal  from  China 
in  1931. 

DOROTHY  P.  CUSHING. 


POOL. 

Mrs.  Eva  Jones  Pool,  daughter  of  Lemuel 
and  Emma  Tuck  Jones  was  born  November 
28,  1891  and  departed  this  life  in  Norfolk, 
Virginia,  June  6,  1949.  She  Married  Mr. 
Carl  Pool  on  January  2,  1920.  Mrs.  Pool  is 
survived  by  her  husband  and  four  children. 
The  children  are  James,  Ruth,  Rubie  and  Nan- 
nie May.  There  is  one  daughter,  Maxine, 
deceased  There  are  two  grandchildren  and 
one  brother,  Emmos  Jones  of  California. 
The  funeral  was  held  at  her  church,  Union, 
Virgilina,  Va.  June  8,  1949,  conducted  by 
M.  W.  Andes,  assisted  by  C.  E.  Newman.  A 
large  crowd  of  loved  ones  and  friends  were 
present.  The  floral  tributes  were  beautiful 
and  numerous.  Burial  was  in  the  town  cem- 
etery. 

A  faithful  companion  and  devoted  mother 
has  passed  to  her  reward  after  a  life  of  use- 
ful service. 

C.  E.  NEWMAN. 


ONE  OF  GOD'S  GENTLEMEN. 

When  Robert  L.  Baker  was  born 
over  eighty-one  years  ago,  the  word 
"gentleman"  became  flesh  and  dwelt 
among  men.  Those  who  knew  him 
best,  and  those  who  knew  longest,  saw 
in  his  character  and  in  his  conduct, 
the  word  gentleman  spelled  out  in 
living  letters  and  in  living  flesh.  He 
was  of  God's  true  gentlemen. 

Mr.  Baker  was  born  in  Nansemond 
County  eighty-one  years  ago  last  Au- 
gust. At  the  age  of  twenty-three,  he 
came  to  Newport  News,  where  he  en- 
tered the  employ  of  the  Newport  News 
Shipbuilding  and  Dry  Dock  Company 
and  where  he  spent  all  his  active  ca- 
reer. By  virtue  of  his  integrity  of 
character,  his  dependability,  his  na- 
tive ability,  his  eagerness  to  learn, 
and  his  application  to  duty,  he  won 
the  commendation  and  recognition  of 
his  employers,  and  he  was  promoted 
from  one  position  to  another,  until  he 
finally  became  Chief  Engineer  of  the 
large  Company  plant,  a  position 
which  he  held  for  many  years.  It 
was  thus  that  he  became  known  by 
both  his  employers  and  by  his  fellow- 
workmen  as  "Chief,"  a  term  both 
of  honor  and  of  affection.    For  even 


as  he  had  earned  the  recognition  of  his 
employers  by  his  ability  and  by  his 
application,  even  so  did  he  win  the 
esteem  and  affection  of  his  fellow- 
workers,  and  of  those  who  worked  un- 
der him  as  ' '  Chief, ' '  by  his  courtesy, 
sense  of  fairness,  his  democratic  spir- 
it, and  by  his  genuine  Christian  char- 
acter. After  forty-eight  years  of  ac- 
tive service  he  was  retired  by  the 
Shipyard  with  fitting  ceremonies  in 
honor  of  his  unusually  long,  and  con- 
sistently excellent  service.  Unlike 
many  retired  men,  he  knew  how  to 
spend  his  time  in  ways  that  were 
pleasureable  to  himself  and  profitable 
to  others.  He  had  a  well-equipped 
workshop  in  the  basement  of  his  home 
and  as  a  master  craftsman  he  was  al- 
ways making  something  either  for  his 
home  folks  or  for  others.  One  of  his 
special  hobbies  was  the  making  of 
pipes  from  imported  Briarwood,  and 
at  one  time  he  had  a  collection  of 
more  than  150  pipes  of  all  sizes  and 
shapes.  He  also  loved  flowers  and 
took  delight  in  raising  them  and  in 
sharing  them  with  others. 

A  year  after  coming  to  Newport 
News,  Mr.  Baker  married  Miss  Sarah 
A.  Spivey  of  Suffolk.  They  lived  to- 
gether in  faithfulness  and  fidelity  for 
fifty-seven  years.  They  established 
a  Christian  home  in  which  Christ  was 
honored,  and  in  which  the  church  was 
given  a  large  place.  They  had  one 
son  by  their  marriage,  Wilbur  H. 
Baker,  well  known  to  the  members  of 
the  Eastern  Virginia  Conference  and 
of  the  Southern  Convention  through 
his  offices  and  activities  in  the  larger 
fellowship.  Wilbur  married  Blanche 
Newman,  daughter  of  our  beloved  Dr. 
N.  G.  Newman,  and  through  the  years 
the  families  have  lived  together,  in  a 
happy,  wholesome,  devoted  relation- 
ship. It  was  a  Christian  family  and  a 
bulwark  of  the  church.  Mr.  Baker 
himself  was  an  active  and  faithful 
member  of  the  church,  and  in  addi- 
tion to  other  offices  which  he  had  held 
in  the  church,  was  a  Trustee  at  the 
time  of  his  death. 

The  man's  physical  stature  was 
symbolic  of  his  character.  He  was 
well  built,  sturdy,  tall,  and  strong. 
Even  to  the  end  he  was  straight  and 
upright  in  posture.  It  was  a  symbol 
of  his  uprightness  and  integrity  of 
character.  He  was  quiet,  modest, 
kind,  clean,  faithful,  friendly,  unsel- 
fish, strong  but  gentle.  He  loved  his 
home,  his  family,  his  friends,  his 
work,  his  church,  his  Lord.  He  was 
a  good  man  in  the  best  sense  of  that 
word.  He  was  one  of  God 's  true  gen- 
tlemen. 

H.  S.  Habdcastle. 


A  LETTER  TO  DR.  O'NEILL. 

(Continued  from  page  2.) 

official  of  the  Conference  you  have 
discharged  the  duties  of  your  office  in 
an  efficient  way  and  in  a  fine  spirit. 
The  Conference  takes  this  means  of 
thanking  you  for  what  you  have  been 
and  what  you  have  done. 

We  regret  the  fact  that  you  are 
leaving  the  Conference.  But  our  loss 
is  the  gain  of  the  Eastern  North  Caro- 
lina Conference.  We  feel  sure  that 
you  will  be  the  same  faithful  and 
fruitful  servant  there  that  you  have 
been  in  the  Eastern  Virginia  Confer- 
ence. All  good  wishes  and  God's 
blessing's. 

I  am  sure  that  the  Conference 
would  have  me  bring  greetings  to  Mrs. 
0  'Neill,  and  to  thank  her  for  her  con- 
tribution to  the  Kingdom  through  her 
services  in  the  Conference. 

Sincerely  yours, 

H.  S.  Habdcastle, 
Far  the  Eastern  Virginia 
Conference. 


GERMAN  CONGREGATIONAL- 
ISM IN  THE  U.  S. 
(Continued  from  page  (i.) 

gration  and  settlement  periods  of  this 
remarkable  people.  His  account  be- 
gins back  in  1764  with  the  emigration 
of  thousands  of  German  pietists  to  the 
barren  Volga  Russian  country  in 
search  of  religious  freedom  and  land 
opportunities.  After  a  century  of 
struggle  but  successful  settlement, 
the  task  of  finding  religious  freedom 
was  again  forced  upon  the  children 
and  grandchildren  of  the  first  emi- 
grants, and  wave  after  wave  of  emi- 
gration carried  thousands  of  the  Rus- 
sian-German pietists  to  the  New 
World,  principally  to  the  United 
States.  Today,  three  thousand  Amer- 
icans are  descendants  of  this  larger 
movement. 

This  story  will  make  you  proud  of 
our  German  Congregational  people 
and  more  appreciative  of  their  ways 
and  tradition.  Because  of  their  stub- 
born insistence  upon  religious  free- 
dom and  their  cherishing  of  rigorous 
moral  standards,  and  their  long-test- 
ed passion  for  independence  and  de- 
mocratic expression  in  religion  and  in 
community,  these  people  have  been 
true  exponents  of  the  Congregational 
Faith  and  Way. 


Fifty  per  cent  of  sick  persons  need 
prayer  more  than  pills,  aspiration 
more  than  aspirin,  meditation  more 
than  medication. 

— E.  Stanley  Jones. 


Page  Sixteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


November  24,  194$ 


Copyright  1949  General  Features  Corp. 


Worldwide  Bible  Reading  Program 

Promoted  by  the  American  Bible  Society 
Thanksgiving  to  Christmas 


November 

Thanksgiving,  Nov.  24  Psalms  23 

Friday  Psalms  27 

Saturday  Psalms  103 

Sunday,  Nov.  27  Isaiah  35 

Monday  Romans  12 

Tuesday   Isaiah  55 

Wednesday  I  Corinthians  13 

December 

Thursday,  Dec.  1  John  14 

Friday   Psalms  8 

Saturday  Revelation  21:1-7 

Sunday,  December  4  II  Timothy  2 

Monday  Micah  6:1-8 

Tuesday  Acts  17:16-34 

Wednesday  Revelation  22:1-7 

Thursday  John  3:1-17 


Friday  I  Thessalonians  5:12-28 

Saturday    Mark  4:1-20 

Universal  Bible  Sunday,  Dec.  11 

II  Chronicles  7:11-18 

Monday  John  4:1-14 

Tuesday  Luke  10:25-37 

Wednesday  Matthew  25:31-46 

Thursday  Exodus  20:1-17 

Friday  Matthew  6:5-15 

Saturday  Psalms  119:33-40 

Sunday,  Dec.  18  John  1:1-14 

Monday  Matthew  5:1-12 

Tuesday  Isaiah  9:2-7 

Wednesday  Romans  8:12-39 

Thursday  I  Corinthians  15:35-58 

Friday  Isaiah  40 

Saturday  >  Isaiah  53 

Christmas,  Dec.  25  Luke  2 


^them  Con^oTe'  S°C,ETY"  ^ 
1844  -  Over  a  Century*  of Se9^g«P#uthes.Denomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty  —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  DECEMBER  1,  1949  Number  47 


Ten  Commandments  for  Effective 

Worship 

By  REV.  ROY  C.  HELFENSTEIN,  D.  D. 

I.  Thou  shalt  take  thy  seat  prayerfully — before  the  prelude  begins. 

II.  Thou  shalt  wait  in  the  narthex,  if  thou  arrivest  after  the  service 
has  begun,  until  the  usher  signals  to  thee  to  permit  him  to  show 
thee  to  a  seat. 

III.  Thou  shalt  follow  the  usher  to  the  seat  he  wishes  to  give  thee; 
to  do  otherwise  is  a  discourtesy. 

IV.  Thou  shalt  be  reverent  from  the  time  thou  takest  thy  seat  on 
through  to  the  close  of  the  service.  Visiting  with  the  person 
beside  thee  during  the  worship  is  an  offense  to  God  and  to  the 
congregation. 

V.  Thou  shalt  join  heartily  in  the  singing  of  the  hymns  and  in  the 
responsive  reading;  or  if  thou  canst  not  sing,  worshipfully  read  in 
silence  the  words  that  are  being  sung. 

VI.  Thou  shalt  reverently  bow  thy  head  during  each  prayer,  giving 
earnest  thought  to  what  the  prayer  includes — thus  making  the 
prayer  thy  personal  petition  to  God. 

VII.  Thou  shalt  seek  help  from  every  part  of  the  service;  if  thy 
purpose  in  attending  church  is  merely  to  criticize  what  is  said  and 
done,  then  both  thee  and  the  service  are  cursed  by  thy  presence. 
People  go  to  church  to  receive  help  from  the  Lord  and  not  to 
find  fault. 

VIII.  Thou  shalt  be  in  a  spirit  of  prayer  throughout  the  service — pray- 
ing for  thy  own  needs,  for  those  responsible  for  conducting  the 
service,  and  for  all  gathered  with  thee  in  the  worship  of  the  Lord 
thy  God. 

IX.  Thou  shalt  be  alert  for  phrases,  sentences  and  ideas  voiced  in 
the  anthems,  solos,  hymns,  prayers  and  sermon  that  will  aid  thee 
in  thy  religious  thinking. 

X.  Thou  shalt  praise  the  Lord  thy  God  with  thy  personal  prayer 
of  thanksgiving,  with  thy  worshipful  presence  in  His  sanctuary, 
and  with  thy  offerings  that  express  sacrifices. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN  December  1, 194? 


Page  Two 

1  News  Flashes  § 

Dr.  J.  H.  Dollar  of  Elon  College  is 
conducting  a  Stewardship  Institute 
this  week  at  our  Sanford  Church. 


Central  Church  in  Atlanta  is  plan- 
ning for  its  Every  Member  Canvass 
and  expects  to  underwrite  the  1950 
budget  of  $18,080.00. 


Rev.  Ellis  Clark  has  resigned  his 
pastorate  at  Berea  (Norfolk)  in  order 
to  accept  a  call  to  the  Windsor  pas- 
torate. 


Dr.  D.  J.  Bowden,  Dean  of  Elon 
College,  spent  Friday  and  Satturday 
of  last  week  visiting  his  parents  in 
Richmond.  While  in  the  city  Dean 
Bowden  was  a  welcome  caller  at  The 
Sun's  office  of  publication. 


"The  Star  of  Bethlehem,"  an  im- 
pressive and  reverent  blending  of 
science,  history  and  Scripture,  will  be 
presented  nightly  from  November  29 
through  January  2  at  the  Morehead 
Planetarium  of  the  University  of 
North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill. 


The  Board  of  Directors  of  the  At- 
lanta Theological  Seminary  Founda- 
tion at  Vanderbilt  University  an- 
nounces the  election  of  Rev.  Decherd 
Turner,  Jr.,  as  President  of  the  Foun- 
dation and  Rev.  Thomas  Hutton  Brit- 
ton  as  assistant  to  the  President. 


The  Rev.  R.  T.  Grissom,  pastor  of 
the  Shallow  Well  Congregational 
Christian  Church,  has  accepted  the 
call  to  become  pastor  of  Grace 's  Chap- 
el Christian  Church,  near  Sanford, 
North  Carolina.  He  will  succeed  the 
Rev.  J.  A.  Denton,  who  has  served 
the  latter  church  for  20  years  as  pas- 
tor and  who  has  taken  a  pastorate  in 
South  Carolina. 


NOTICE  OF  MEETING. 

The  Christian  Missionary  Associ- 
ation of  the  Western  North  Carolina 
Christian  Conference  will  meet  on 
December  4,  1949,  at  Pleasant  Hill 
Church.  This  church  is  located  six 
or  seven  miles  east  of  Liberty,  just 
off  the  Burlington  Highway.  Come 
as  early  after  dinner  as  you  can.  If 
you  get  there  by  2  :30  p.  m.,  you  will 
not  be  too  late. 

E.  Carl  Brady, 

Secretary. 


"THE  BOOK  TO  LIVE  BY." 

By  Rev.  James  V.  Claypool,  D.  D. 
Secrtary  for  Promotion  of  Use, 
American  Bible  Society. 

"The  Book  to  Live  By"  will  be  the 
theme  of  the  sermons  in  thousands  of 
churches  on  Universal  Bible  Sunday, 
December  11.  Universal  Bible  Sun- 
day, for  decades,  has  been  the  occa- 
sion for  pastors  to  encourage  wider 
and  more  understanding  use  of  the 
Bible.  The  Bible  is  such  a  familiar 
book,  and  so  easily  obtained  in  our 
own  country,  one  is  apt  to  forget  that 
in  other  parts  of  the  world  there  are 
people  hungering  for  the  Book  which 
feeds  their  spirit,  enriches  their  lives. 

"One  afternoon  I  visited  an  old 
couple  in  my  pastorate."  wrote  Pas- 
tor Werner  Stamm  to  the  American 
Bible  Society,  from  Kierspe,  British 
Zone,  Germany,  ' '  who  during  a  bomb- 
ing raid  lost  everything.  The  hus- 
band is  blind.  They  live  as  evacuees 
in  a  hut.  I  made  this  special  visit 
because  itfvvas  the  man's  birthday  and 
I  wanted  to  read  to  him  from  the  Bi- 
ble. 'Neighbors  gave  us  this  torn  Bi- 
ble in  order  that  we  might  find  com- 
fort in  it.'  they  told  me.  Then  I 
could  answer :  '  I  will  bring  to  you  a 
beautiful  new  Bible,  a  gift  of  the 
American  Christian  people.'  You 
should  have  seen  the  joy  on  their 
faces.  Yes,  all  the  Nazi  propaganda 
could  not  destroy  the  belief  in  God  of 
the  old  people. ' ' 

"The  Book  to  Live  By!"  When 
one's  faith  is  founded  on  the  Scrip- 
tures, nothing  shakes  one's  belief. 

A  pastor  in  the  northern  part  of 
Brazil  who  was  visiting  a  new  com- 
munity for  the  first  time,  asked  if 
there  were  any  there  who  were  ' '  peo- 
ple of  the  Bible."  He  was  at  once  di- 
rected to  a  certain  home.  There  he 
found  a  group  of  belivers  and  heard 
the  story  of  the  Bible  which  had  been 
discarded  by  its  owner. 

But  one  day  the  owner  died,  and 
when  his  books  were  divided  among 
his  sons,  one  of  them  saved  the  Bible 
from  the  rubbish  heap  and  read  its 
message.  Soon  he  was  reading  to  his 
family,  and  soon  the  power  was  being 
felt  in  their  lives.  When  the  pastor 
told  them  that  he  was  a  ministter  of 
that  Gospel,  tears  came  to  the  eyes  of 
the  group  as  they  told  him  he  was  an 
answer  to  prayer ;  and  with  them  as  a 
nucleus,  the  first  evangelical  church 
in  that  region  was  organized. 

The  Book — powerful  not  only  in 
the  individual  life,  but  so  filled  with 
dynamite  that  a  community  can  be 
charged  from  the  force  of  its  teach- 
ings. 


But  to  help,  to  inspire,  the  Book 
must  be  read.  Those  who  are  statis- 
tically minded  will  be  interested  in 
Dr.  Francis  Stifler 's  comment :  ' '  Dur- 
ing 1943  when  the  United  States  was 
deep  in  the  war,  Dr.  George  Gallup 
took  a  poll  of  Bible  readers.  He 
found  that  while  there  were  64  per- 
cent of  the  people  who  read  the  Bible 
to  some  extent  during  the  year,  only 
one  in  ten  read  it  daily.  Although 
this  showed  an  increase  over  a  simi- 
lar poll  taken  the  year  before,  the  fig- 
ures were  alarmingly  low." 

Alarmingly  low  for  a  country  that 
had  been  founded  on  the  Bible.  "The 
Bible  is  the  rock  on  which  our  Repub- 
lic rest,"  Andrew  Jackson  said.  What 
was  becoming  of  this  sure  foundation  ? 
Was  America,  in  her  complacency, 
creating  a  tense  pattern  of  life  that 
did  not  take  into  account  the  giving 
of  time  to  the  serious  reading  of  the 
Scriptures? 

The  Bible  is  "The  Book  to  Live 
By."  "To  it  mankind  must  return 
if  we  are  to  heal  the  distemper  of  our 
lives  and  to  resolve  the  disorder  of 
the  world,"  writes  Dr.  John  Suther- 
land Bonnell,  pastor  of  Fith  Avenue 
Presbyterian  Church,  New  York  City. 


PROTESTANT  SESSIONS  SLATED. 

Clerical  and  lay  leaders  of  Protes- 
tant Churches  in  ten  Southern  states 
will  meet  in  Atlanta,  Georgia,  Decem- 
ber 6-8  to  strengthen  their  cooperative 
effort  in  many  areas  of  church  life. 

Dr.  Forrest  C.  Weir,  executive  sec- 
retary of  the  Southeastern  Inter- 
Council  Office  of  four  interdenomina- 
tional bodies,  said  that  between  500 
and  600  officially  appointed  delegates 
will  attend  the  second  Southeastern 
Inter-Church  Convocation  in  a  "dra- 
matic witness  to  the  essential  oneness 
of  Protestantism." 

Dr.  Weir  said  that  reservations  al- 
ready received  assure  the  participa- 
tion in  the  convocation  of  delegates 
from  churches  in  Virginia,  Kentucky, 
North  Carolina,  South  Carolina, 
Georgia,  Florida,  Alabama,  Mississip- 
pi, Louisiana  and  Tennessee. 

This  "grass  roots"  church  meeting 
will  hear  from  many  national  inter- 
denominational leaders  who  will  at- 
tend also  the  bi-monthly  meeting  of 
the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Fed- 
eral Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ 
in  America. 

An  all-day  meeting  of  the  policy- 
making body  of  27  Protestant  and 
Eastern  Orthodox  denominations,  us- 
ually held  in  New  York,  will  precede 
the  initial  session  of  the  Convocation 
on  the  evening  of  Tuesday,  Decem- 
ber 6. 


December  1,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three 


ft 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


MISS  LEONA  BURR  WITHDRAWS 
FROM  SHAOWU. 

Under  date  of  November  18  we  re- 
ceived the  following  from  Dr.  Earl 
H.  Ballou  of  the  American  Board: 

' '  The  first  of  the  week  a  radiogram 
came  announcing  the  arrival  in  Foo- 
chow  of  Miss  Leona  Burr.  This  com- 
pletes the  withdrawal  of  the  mission- 
aries who  have  been  at  Shaowu.  But 
we  still  do  not  have  details  explaining 
what  finally  precipitated  the  with- 
drawal. We  now  know  that  Dr. 
Riggs  had  come  to  feel  that  his  wife 's 
approaching  confinement  made  it  de- 
sirable that  she  should  be  in  Pooehow 
in  the  Union  Hospital  rather  than  up 
country.  The  necessity  for  both  of 
the  Riggses  to  come  down  to  the  coast, 
thus  removing  all  foreign  medical 
missionaries,  would  make  it  very  hard 
for  the  Jackson  family  to  feel  it  was 
advisable  to  stay  behind.  Dr.  Mat- 
thews has  written  of  the  numerous 
openings  in  the  Foochow  area  into 
Avhich  these  Shaowu  people  could  fit 
just  as  soon  as  they  arrive." 

The  latest  word  which  we  have 
heard  indicates  that  Han  Mei  School 
opened  in  September  and  it  is  our 
hope  that  interference  from  the  Com- 
munists has  not  necessitated  closing 
the  school  temporarily.  Timothy 
Chang  believes  that  the  hospital  in 
Shaowu  under  the  directorship  of  Dr. 
H.  L.  Chu  and  a  corps  of  Chinese 
nurses  is  more  needed  and  appreci- 
ated now  than  ever.  Among  the  Chi- 
nese pastors  and  leaders  who  are  still 
in  Shaowu  and  carrying  on  the  work 
are  Rev.  T.  S.  Lo,  Rev.  Samuel  Hu- 
ang, Rev.  Y.  T.  Liao,  Rev.  Shen  Pao 
Chiu,  and  family  of  Timothy  Chang, 
and  others. 

Let  us  not  cease  in  our  prayers  for 
the  work  in  Shaowu  and  in  China  as 
a  whole.  Our  Christian  pastors,  the 
Jacksons,  Riggses,  and  Miss  Burr 
must  be  suffering  great  anguish  at  the 
necessity  of  having  their  work  in  the 
name  of  Christ  interrupted.  We  earn- 
estly hope  that  the  condition  in  China 
will  soon  be  stabilized  and  that  our 
representatives  may  be  able  to  return 
to  Shaowu.  However,  if  they  are  not 
able  to  return  to  Shaowu  immediately, 
there  will  be  great  need  for  their  serv- 
ices in  other  parts  of  a  troubled 
China.  Now  more  than  ever  before 
our  prayers  and  gifts  are  needed  that 
there  may  be  abundant  service  ren- 
dered there.    It  is  our  purpose  to 


keep  the  readers  of  The  Christian 
Sun  informed  of  developments  as  we 
receive  information. 

Wm.  T.  Scott,  Supt. 


MISSIONARY  OFFERINGS. 
REPORT  FOR  NOVEMBER  4-17,  1949. 


Home  Missions. 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

New  Hope    $  38.00 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S   13.01 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Berea  (Great  Bridge)    65.00 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S   3.52 

Eure    50.00 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S   2.11 

Norfolk,  Bay  View   9.90 

Norfolk,  Rosemont    25.00 

Oak  Grove    27.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Apple's  Chapel    111.47 

Berea    14.70 

Bethel    13.08 

Bethlehem    153.00 

Durham    542.13 

Elk  Spur    24.00 

Greensboro,  First    412.00 

Happy  Home  S.  S   31.84 

Happy  Home   63.49 

Hebron    20.00 

Hines  Chapel    65.50 

Hopedale    47.00 

ngram  S.  S   52.13 

Lebanon    49.93 

Liberty    10.73 

Mebane    3.00 

Mt.  Zion    24.00 

New  Lebanon    10.35 

Pleasant  Grove    41.62 

Union,  N.  C   121.00 

Union,  Va   88.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Bennett   5.00 

Flint  Hill  (M)  S.  8   1.58 

Pleasant  Cross   14.61 

Pleasant  Grove    10.00 


(Continued  on  page  13.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  fur  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Mead  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

.'!.  The  Bible  is  ;i  sufficient;  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  leal 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi 
lege  that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer 
cised  by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  11.  G.  Coun- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  E.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Ilarrell,  It.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Hunger, 
.1.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  E.  Apple  ( E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  .1.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitteu  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  B.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 


Board  of  Publications — W.  .).  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  VV.  10.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six 

Months  

$1.00 

One 

$2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College. 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad 
dressed  to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
Southern  Pines,  North  Carolina. 


Page  Four 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


December  1,  1949 


CHRISTIAN  MATERIALISTS. 

This  editorial  is  being  written  on  Thanksgiving 
Day.  It  is  indeed  a  far  cry  from  the  hardships  and  depri- 
vations of  1621  to  the  ease  and  extravagance  of  1949. 
There  are  evidences  that  this  festival  has  become  simply 
a  "Turkey  Day"  rather  than  a  Thanksgiving  Day.  Ex- 
cessive, indulgent  and  selfish  materialism  should  be  de- 
cried, but  we  can  thank  God  for  an  efficient  and  dedi- 
cated materialism. 

On  Thanksgiving  Day  we  meditate  gratefully  on 
our  agricultural  and  technological  advances  and  recog- 
nize in  this  materialistic  heritage  the  gifts  of  an  infinitely 
providential  Father.  The  vast  destruction  of  two  wars 
within  a  generation  shout  to  us  not  only  concerning  the 
swift  advances  in  the  methods  of  warfare  but  also  con- 
cerning the  potentialities  of  Kingdom  building  through 
modern  technological  development.  The  insight  of  the 
prophet  must  be  kept  before  us.  Swords  must  be  turned 
into  plowshares;  spears  into  pruning  hooks.  The  skills 
which  were  used  for  purposes  of  destruction  must  now 
be  used  redemptively. 

The  Church  should  promote  a  healthy  materialism. 
The  modern  miracle  of  electricity  may  be  made  the 
bondservant  of  religion  in  a  number  of  ways.  "The 
earth  is  the  Lord's  and  the  fullness  thereof."  Yes,  "the 
fullness  thereof,"  mind  you!  Rather  than  decry  the 
multitude  of  modern  gadgets,  why  not  endeavor  to 
bring  more  of  them  under  subserviance  to  the  Lord? 
There  is  a  danger  that  we  penalize  the  Church  by  de- 
limiting the  realm  of  the  spiritual.  We  impoverish  the 
Church  by  our  failure  to  make  the  material  an  ally  of 
the  spiritual. 

Here,  then,  is  the  modern  task  of  stewardship:  not 
only  to  raise  dollars  and  develop  the  spiritual  life,  but 
to  find  more  efficient  ways  of  putting  dollars  to  work. 
The  abundant  life  which  Jesus  came  to  bring  cannot 
be  divorced  from  the  material  world,  for  it  presupposes 
the  sanctification  of  the  natural  world. 


THE  CADMAN  TRAVESTY. 

The  Cadman  Memorial  Church  in  Brooklyn,  New 
York,  has  gone  to  the  Courts  in  an  effort  to  restrain  the 
General  Council  from  consummating  the  merger  with 
the  Evangelical  and  Reformed  Church.  After  generous 
efforts  by  representatives  of  the  C.  C.  and  the  E.  &  R. 
Churches  to  safeguard  the  rights  and  allay  the  fears  of 
the  high  priests  of  Congregationalism,  a  group  of  op- 
ponents have  plunged  proceedings  into  legal  action. 
The  plea  is  being  heard  before  Mr.  Justice  Steinbrink. 
Mr.  Kenneth  W.  Greenwalt  is  the  attorney  for  the  Cad- 
man Church.  Mr.  Loren  Wood  is  the  attorney  for  the 
General  Council.  The  trial  began  November  14  and 
adjourned  November  21,  to  be  resumed  on  November 
30.  Chief  witnesses  produced  by  the  plaintiff  included 
the  Rev.  Raymond  B.  Waser  and  Judge  David  E.  Brown 


who  were  brought  from  Pasadena,  California.  A  long 
trial  is  expected. 

If  there  are  those  who  have  the  disposition  to  legally 
contest  this  merger,  even  after  an  overwhelming  ma- 
jority of  our  people  have  voted  favorably,  who  would 
deny  them  this  privilege?  If  there  are  those  who  are 
more  zealous  for  the  preservation  of  their  highly  vaunted 
freedom  than  they  are  the  realization  of  Kingdom  ends 
and  ideals,  due  allowance  must  be  made  for  them  in  a 
spiritual  democracy.  If  there  are  those  whose  motion 
and  commotion  in  the  backfield  penalize  the  advance  of 
church  union,  it  will  be  recognized  as  humanity  running 
true  to  form. 

But  if  a  group  of  people  are  intent  on  perpetuating  ac- 
tion of  this  kind,  let  them  use  their  own  name  and  stand 
on  their  own  merit.  The  name  Cadman  carries  great 
weight  in  American  Christian  thought,  and  any  activity 
of  this  kind  should  be  dissociated  from  the  influence  of 
this  great  personality  whose  eloquent  voice  has  been 
silenced  by  death.  Samuel  Parkes  Cadman,  mighty 
champion  of  peace,  cooperation  and  union,  now  helpless 
and  voiceless  in  death,  is  made  a  protagonist  of  a  reac- 
tionary group.  There  in  Brooklyn  where  his  voice  rang 
throughout  the  Christian  world  in  support  of  fraternity 
and  unity,  he  is  unwittingly  made  a  defender  of  the 
status  quo. 

How  dare  anyone  trifle  with  the  name  of  this  re- 
nowned preacher  ?  Can  his  testimony  and  influence  be 
reversed?  Cadman,  apostle  of  ecumenicity,  belongs  to 
Christendom,  and  cannot  be  made  subservient  to  any  ec- 
clesiastical minority.  The  enemies  of  Christ  put  a  pur- 
ple robe  on  him,  but  he  did  not  deserve  it,  nor  could  they 
keep  it  on  him.  The  Cadman  Church  is  a  misnomer. 
Change  the  name  or  drop  the  suit! 


WOULD  YOU  A  BUILDER  BE? 

New  churches  are  being  built,  and  many  of  them 
built  in  new  and  growing  communities  where  they  are 
desperately  needed.  Stories  of  faith,  adventure  and 
heroism  are  coming  from  these  new  organizations. 

Here  is  a  story  of  a  new  church  organized  in  a  ware- 
house. "A  warehouse,  rough,  unpainted  and  rather  bare 
can  be  a  lovely  place  when  doors  are  thrown  open  to 
His  presence,  when  voices  are  raised  in  song  and  hearts 
in  prayer,"  says  Dale  Ratliff  concerning  the  new  church 
at  Plantation  Homes,  located  just  west  of  Fort  Lauder- 
dale, Florida.  He  adds  this :  "It  is  good  to  work  among 
people  who  are  serious  in  their  intent,  vigorous  in  their 
conviction  and  wide  in  their  desires.  It  is  good  to  work 
in  a  new  community,  where  every  man  is  a  builder  in 
his  own  right ;  with  young  men  and  women  who  know 
how  to  build  a  community,  and  are  hard  at  it."  Indeed! 
How  many  of  us  would  have  the  humility  and  faith  to 
begin  services  in  an  unpainted  warehouse?  It  is  thus 
that  the  Kingdom  grows. 


December  1,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five 


v 


OUR  SPIRITUAL  UNIVERSE. 

A  Sermon 
For  the  First  Sunday  in  AdvenJ 
By  Rev.  W.  R.  Catton, 
Decatur,  Illinois. 

The  Christian  year  begins  with  the 
Advent  season,  which  is  the  period 
including  the  four  Sundays  preceding 
Christmas.  The  first  Sunday  in  Ad- 
vent is  the  one  nearest  November  30. 
During  Advent  the  Old  Testament 
prophets  and  John  the  Baptist  are 
much  in  the  minds  of  Christians  be- 
cause they  stressed  the  necessity  for 
repentance  and  the  coming  of  the 
awaited  Messiah.  Advent  is  a  season 
of  preparation  for  the  coming  of 
Christ  into  the  world,  and  should  be 
used  as  a  time  of  penitence  and  spe- 
cial prayer  that  we  may  be  worthy 
of  him  who  is  God's  greatest  gift. 
The  coming  of  Christ  into  the  world 
is  an  event,  is  an  experience,  of  such 
profound  significance  that  we  must 
devote  a  whole  period  of  time,  not  just 
a  single  day,  to  thinking  about  its 
meaning  and  preparing  ourselves  to 
enter  in  to  this  meaning.  We  are 
summoned  to  penitence,  to  prayer,  to 
a  humble  seeking  of  God,  to  a  rever- 
ent contemplation  of  God's  infinite 
wisdom  and  love  in  His  sublime  gift 
to  the  world  of  men  and  women. 

The  greatest  single  text  in  the  Bi- 
ble, it  has  been  often  said,  is  John 
3:16.  This  is  our  text  today.  "God 
so  loved  the  world  that  He  gave  His 
only  begotten  Son  that  whosoever  be- 
lieveth  on  him  should  not  perish  but 
have  everlasting  life. ' '  You  will  no- 
tice those  are  almost  all  short  words, 
simple  words.  You  will  notice,  too, 
that  they  are  all  very  important 
words.  And  the  very  first  is  the  most 
important  of  them  all.  "God"  is  the 
first  word  in  the  text.  And  God  is  the 
most  important  fact,  the  most  signifi- 
cant reality  there  is.  In  this  text 
"God"  comes  before  "the  world." 
And  in  reality  God  comes  before  the 
world.  That  is  really  our  message 
today.  And  it  is  a  message  of  pro- 
found and  fundamental  importance. 

I  suppose  by  "the  world"  the  gos- 
pel writer  meant  all  the  people  of  the 
world,  all  the  people  living  on  this 


planet.  Perhaps  he  would  include 
the  "starry  heavens,"  the  whole  uni- 
verse, or  as  much  of  it  as  men  were  in 
the  habit  of  thinking  about  in  his  day. 
Primarily  he  meant  people,  the  hu- 
man race.  Presumbably  he  would  in- 
clude you  and  me.  We  are  a  part  of 
this  world  that  God  so  loved.  We  are 
among  those  to  whom  God  sent  His 
Son.  And  we  are  part  of  "the  world" 
that  "God"  comes  before.  God  comes 
before  all  people.  God  is  as  real  as 
people.  Go  down  town  tomorrow,  to 
shop,  to  work.  You  will  meet  people, 
jostle  with  people,  buy  and  sell  with 
people,  work  with  people.  People, 
yourself  and  others,  are  very  real; 
yourself  the  most  real  of  all.  God, 
I  say,  is  as  real  as  people.  God  is 
more  real  than  people.  God  is,  and 
was  before  people.  In  Him,  it  is,  that 
we  live  and  move  and  have  our  very 
being.  In  the  beginning  was  God. 
All  things  were  made  by  Him,  and 
without  Him  was  not  anything  made 
that  was  made.  In  Him  is  life.  God 
is  the  first  and  basic  reality. 

Do  you  realize  that  ?  Do  you  un- 
derstand that  God  is  more  than  an 
idea,  of  the  philosophers?  Is  more 
than  a  name  for  a  philosophical  prin- 
ciple. Is  more  than  a  "great  first 
cause"  of  metaphysics.  God  is  more 
than  the  projection  of  our  own  hopes 
and  dreams  and  fears.  God  is !  God 
is  the  first  reality.  God  is  more  real 
than  anything  else.  God  even  comes 
before  ' '  the  world. ' ' 

And  the  second  great  reality  of  ex- 
pedience is  the  love  of  God.  ' '  God  so 
loved,"  our  text  reminds  us.  "God 
so  loved"  that  certain  great  things 
happened.  Human  history,  human 
experience,  human  hopes,  human 
ideals,  are  all  consequent  upon  the 
love  of  God.  This  a  spiritual  uni- 
verse. Men  have  called  it  a  mate- 
rial universe.  Lately,  physical  science 
having  disclosed  what  it  has,  we  are 
not  so  sure  what  a  "material"  uni- 
verse is.  What  we  used  to  call  ' '  solid 
matter"  has  now  become  a  business  of 
' '  points  of  force, ' '  of  atoms,  electrons, 
attractions  and  repulsions,  forces,  en- 
ergies. This  is  what  "matter"  turns 
out  to  be  when  we  understand  it  more 
fully.  We  are  no  longer  quite  sure 
what  a  "material"  universe  is.  Let's 
get  back  to  reality.  Let's  get  back  to 
the  old  Christian  idea.  This  is  a  spir- 
itual universe !  God  is  the  great  re- 
ality. The  love  of  God  is  the  great 
energy.  It  is  God  loving  the  world 
that  has  made  us.  That  is  the  mes- 
sage of  the  Advent  season. 

And  now,  the  supreme  consequence 
of  this  great  reality,  the  coming  of 
God's  Son  into  the  world,  that  the 
world  through  him  might  be  saved. 


God  is  not  only  the  great,  true,  re- 
ality, God  is  a  very  active  reality. 
God 's  love  is  a  very  active  force.  This 
force  it  is  which  has  created  our  so- 
called  "material"  universe.  This 
force  it  is  that  has  created  men  and 
women,  and  has  made  the  destiny  of 
men  and  women  to  be  the  central  hope 
and  purpose  about  which  all  else 
turns.  And  this  destiny  of  men  and 
women  is  now  seen  to  be  a  splendid 
destiny.  For  God,  loving  the  world 
of  men  and  women  as  He  does,  sent 
His  own  Son  into  the  world  that  men 
and  women  might  be  redeemed,  might 
be  freed  of  the  base  and  the  mean  that 
would  hold  them  down  and  be  lifted 
into  the  likeness  of  God  Himself,  who 
made  them  and  who  loved  them.  And 
it  is  God  who  does  this.  That  is  our 
message  as  we  prepare  for  Christmas. 

Men  and  women  need  salvation, 
that  we  know.  Our  own  sins,  our  own 
selfishness,  our  own  mistakes  and  fool- 
ishness, can  get  us  in  an  awful  way. 
The  world  of  men  and  women  is  in 
desperate  straits  today.  If  we  are 
not  careful  we  may  destroy  ourselves. 
And  many  men  and  women  do  de- 
stroy themselves,  by  their  follies  and 
their  sins.  0  yes,  we  need  salvation, 
that  we  well  know. 

And  here  is  salvation !  Here  is 
God !  The  God  of  whom  we  are  the 
well-beloved  children.  God  is  moved 
to  intervene.  God  sees  our  plight. 
But  God  sees  also  our  splendid  possi- 
bilities. God  understands  always, 
what  we  have  so  often,  so  sadly  for- 
gotten, that  we  are  His  children  ;  that 
we  are  created  in  His  image.  And  if 
God  is  for  us,  who  can  be  against  us? 
It  is  God,  who  gave  His  own  Son, 
who  now  bids  us  hope. 

Yes,  God  sent  His  Son.  This  is  not 
merely  a  dream.  This  is  not  just  a 
figure  of  speech.  This  is  a  great  his- 
torical reality.  God  is  involved  in 
our  world.  I  will  not  say  that  God 
is  a  part  of  the  world;  I  will  rather 
say  that  the  world  is  a  part  of  God. 
God  is  the  first  and  the  greatest  reali- 
ty. And  you  and  I,  our  lives,  have 
meaning  because  we  find  our  meaning 
in  Him  and  in  His  mighty  purposes 
for  us.   God  is  with  us. 

The  greatest  title  given  to  the  man, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  is  not  his  name, 
Jesus,  great  as  that  is,  for  it  means  a 
"Saviour"  from  our  sins;  nor  is  it 
the  "Christ,"  magnificent  as  that  is, 
for  it  means  the  "annointed  one,"  the 
one  who  is  our  king,  receiving  our  al- 
legiance. The  greatest  title  is  "Em- 
manuel, ' '  for  that  means  ' '  God  with 
us."  God  is  with  us.  We  are  not 
alone,  lost  in  a  universe  expanding  to 
infinity,  a  universe  finally  exploding 
(Continued  on  page  12.) 


Pa9^ix  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

Concerning  Church  Longevity 


Churches  are  not  only  born,  but 
they  also  die.  The  mortality  rate  is 
something  that  church  statisticians 
rarely  shout  about  from  the  house- 
tops, but  churches  also  have  a  strange 
habit  of  proving  their  autopsies  pre- 
mature and  their  death  record  false, 
says  Dr.  Ross  W.  Sanderson  of  New 
York,  Director  of  Field  Research  for 
the  Congregational  Christian  Board 
of  Home  Missions. 

Over  50  per  cent  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Churches  in  Ameri- 
ca are  safely  in  the  zone  of  ' '  unques- 
tionably successful,"  says  Dr.  San- 
derson, or  at  least  stable  enough  to 
give  no  concern  to  their  State  Super- 
intendents. The  remainder,  however, 
are  considered  by  Dr.  Sanderson's 
Committee  as  "marginal,"  or 
churches  that  for  one  reason  or  an- 
other are  weak  and  needing  special- 
ized help. 

' '  Marginality  takes  different  forms. 
It  is  one  thing  on  the  prairie,  another 
in  the  New  England  hills,  still  an- 
other in  the  intermountain  plateaus 
of  the  great  west,"  continues  Dr. 
Sanderson.  ' '  Sometimes  church  mor- 
tality is  due  to  sheer  over-churching. 
Most  of  America  was  over-churched 
to  begin  with  and  as  rural  populations 
have  actually  shrunk  and  standards 
of  churchmanship  as  of  education, 
have  risen,  the  over-churching  has  be- 
come more  and  more  of  a  sin. ' ' 

Some  churches  may  properly  be 
called  sub-marginal,  Dr.  Sanderson 
points  out.  These  are  so  weak  that 
they  are  likely  to  be  a  missionary  re- 
sponsibility. Not  all  of  these  should 
be  kept  alive.  Some  of  them,  in  spite 
of  what  looks  like  fatally  pernicious 
anemia  refuse  to  die.  Sometimes 
churches  have  more  life  in  them  than 
an  outside  observer  could  imagine. 

' '  Sometimes  circumstances  change. 
Irrigation  may  give  the  parched 
church  a  new  chance ;  incoming  thou- 
sands of  people  may  give  a  ^ving  ru- 
ral congregation  the  opportunity  to 
become  a  flourishing  suburban  parish 
About  one  in  six  Congregational 
Christian  Churches  are  sub-marginal, 
says  Dr.  Sanderson.  Churches  that 
are  too  small  are  more  than  an  aver- 
age risk,  Dr.  Sanderson  points  out. 
Little  churches  that  gain  at  first  but 
never  reach  150  or  200  members  are 
likely  to  lose  out.  Their  decline  may 
be  a  reflection  of  community  changes 
over  which  they  have  little  or  no  con- 
trol, or  they  may  have  been  planted 
in  a  place  with  "inadequate  depth  of 
earth — the  topsoil  may  literally  have 
been  blown  away." 


However  "size  alone  is  not  a  guar- 
anty of  survival,"  declares  Dr.  San- 
derson, citing  examples  of  large 
churches  in  urban  situations  that  are 
finding  it  increasingly  difficult  to  sur- 
vive. "Many  mighty  churches  of  yes- 
terday in  more  than  one  city  are  now 
only  memories. "  In  areas  where  there 
is  what  Dr.  Sanderson  calls  "a  pro- 
tecting culture"  as  in  Massachusetts, 
the  smallest  churches  of  half  a  cen- 
tury ago  have  grown  at  the  highest 
rate  and  those  with  500  or  more  mem- 
bers 50  years  ago,  at  the  lowest  rate. 

Some  churches  are  neither  successes 
nor  failures  but  rather  on  the  border- 
line of  failure.  They  are  not  depen- 
dent but  neither  are  they  indepen- 
dently strong.  About  a  fifth  of  the 
Congregational  Churches,  said  Dr. 
Sanderson  fall  into  this  category. 
They  might  be  termed  "sick"  but 
they  respond  to  careful  treatment. 

The  chief  center  of  attention  of  Dr. 
Sanderson 's  department  are  those 
churches  called  "churches  of  prom- 
ise, ' '  namely,  enterprises  definitely  on 
the  margin  of  success  though  not  yet 
successful.  "Located  in  communi- 
ties where  they  are  capable  of  sus- 
tained growth  but  needing  help  to 
move  them  up  to  the  level  of  greater 
strength,  these  are  the  relatively  high 
potentials  among  churches  that  have 
not  yet  attained.  Their  future  is  hy- 
pothetical but  a  push  from  outside 
may  help  them  make  the  grade.  One 
church  in  nine  in  the  Congregational 
fellowship  is  deemed  to  be  of  this  sort, 
by  Dr.  Sanderson's  Committee. 

' '  The  function  of  our  committee,  as 
I  understand  it,"  says  Dr.  Sanderson, 
"is  not  to  solve  emergency  situations 
by  the  use  of  special  funds  but  to  ex- 
plore methods  by  which  regular  ad- 
ministrative channels  may  become 
more  effective  in  reducing  and  pre- 
venting marginality  among  our 
churches.  A  large  part  of  the  Com- 
mittee's work  will  consist  of  develop- 
ing new  procedures  which  ultimately 
will  apply  to  urban  as  well  as  rural 
churches. 


NORTH  CAROLINA  AND  VIRGINIA 
MINISTERS! 

All  ministers  of  the  North  Carolina 
and  Virginia  Conference  are  to  meet 
at  Elon  College,  Library  Building,  at 
10  :00  a.  m.,  on  December  12,  1949.  At 
the  November  meeting  of  the  Pied- 
mont Ministerial  Association,  it  was 
voted  to  make  the  Association  the 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia  Confer- 
ence Ministerial  Association. 


December  1,  1949 

Two  important .  things  will  claim 
our  attention  at  this  meeting  on  De- 
cember 12 : 

1.  The  review  of  the  book,  The 
Church  and  Older  Pople,  by  Cedar- 
leaf.  Rev.  James  Allen  of  Lynchburg 
will  be  the  reviewer. 

2.  Eev.  Thurman  Bowers  will  lead 
the  discussion  on  ' '  The  United  Evan- 
gelistic Advance"  and  our  Confer- 
ence. The  results  of  the  Grseensboro 
Area  Conference  on  Evangelism  will 
be  given  and  the  proposed  plans  for 
Evangelism  in  the  Conference  during 
195^.  This  will  affect  every  church 
and  every  minister.  A  schedule  of 
visiting  evangelism  teams  will  be 
made.  "The  Pilot  Project"  will  be 
projected. 

Every  minster  of  every  church  in 
the  North  Carolina  and  Virginia  Con- 
ference should  be  in  attendance.  Dues 
in  the  North  Carolina  and  Virginia 
Mnisterial  Association  will  be  $1.00 
each  and  each  minister  will  then  re- 
ceive mileage,  though  it  is  hoped  those, 
coming  from  the  same  direction  will 
get  together. 

W.  J.  Andes, 
Program  Committee. 


THE  WELLESLEY  MEETING. 

Commenting  upon  the  Internation- 
al Council  held  last  June  at  Wellesley 
College,  the  Christian  World  of  Lon- 
don says : 

The  Wellesley  meetings  were  a 
heartening  reminder  that  through 
this  denomination  groups  of  men  and 
women  throughout  the  world  are 
vowed  to  the  fundamental  Congrega- 
tional principle  of  liberty — as  the 
Council's  message  to  the  Churches 
put  it,  "liberty  for  the  individual,  for 
the  Churches,  and  for  that  free  asso- 
ciation of  the  Churches  which  is  the 
Church."  Congregationalism  is  still, 
among  all  the  Free  Churches,  the 
freest  of  the  free.  No  aspect  of  the 
Christian  witness  is  more  urgently 
needed  in  the  world  of  today  than  this; 
claim  to  freedom  as  "an  inalienable 
right,  not  by  the  grant  of  society,  but 
because  all  freedom  is  derived  of  God 
and  resides  in  the  free  consent  of  the 
people  of  God.  ..."  Freedom  under 
God  is  the  one  condition  of  light: 
light  in  our  theological  studies,  light 
in  our  discussion  of  ethics,  light  in 
our  political  and  sotcial  decisions. 


Congratulations  to  the  Durham 
Morning  Herald  on  its  current  publi- 
cation of  Fulton  Oursler's  "The 
Greatest  Story  Ever  Told,"  a  mag- 
nificent story  of  the  life  of  Christ. 


December  1,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven 


m 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


A  CHALLENGE  TO  THE  CON- 
VENTION. 

To  the  Ministers,  Laymen,  Convention 
Boards,  and  Church  and  Sunday 
School  Officials: 

Threescore  and  ten  years  ago  a 
group  of  capable  and  interested  mem- 
bers of  our  church  in  the  South  had  a 
vision  of  the  needs  and  the  possibili- 
ties of  our  church  in  the  Southern 
Convention.  The  fires  of  hope  were 
kindled  in  their  hearts  and  burned 
brightly  from  day  to  day.  They  were 
convinced  that  the  only  hope  for  their 
church  in  the  years  to  come  was  in 
a  consecrated,  alert,  and  efficiently 
trained  leadership  for  the  pulpit  and 
pew.  They  realized  that  the  only 
hope  of  a  properly  trained  leadership 
for  the  church  was  for  the  church  to 
do  its  training.  The  training  could 
not  be  left  to  the  institutions  of  other 
denominations  or  state-supported  col- 
leges. Moved  by  such  visions  and 
convictions  and  inspired  by  the  Holy 
One,  Himself,  they,  their  fellow  min- 
isters and  members  arose,  amassed  a 
fortune  out  of  scant  holdings  and  put 
it  in  the  cause  of  Christian  education 
and  Elon  College  arose.  Of  course, 
the  fortune  that  they  amassed  was 
meager  in  comparison  with  the  needs 
of  the  movement  but  considering  the 
meagerness  of  their  holdings  it  was  a 
great  fortune. 

In  the  light  of  present  day  trends 
and  evident  encroachment  on  the  field 
of  Christian  education,  Elon  College, 
its  plans  and  purposes  for  the  prepa- 
ration of  our  young  people,  is  needed 
more  today  than  the  day  it  was  found- 
ed. If  our  civilization  is  to  survive  in 
the  light  of  conflicting  ideologies, 
many  of  which  are  subversive  as  well, 
there  must  be  a  sane  and  sound  pro- 
gram of  education  for  the  training  of 
those  who  must  assume  the  responsi- 
bilities, not  only  of  the  church  but  of 
the  state. 

Elon  College  is  in  sound  financial 
condition  and  from  every  standpoint 
is  a  more  efficient  and  commanding  in- 
stitution than  it  has  been  in  the  last 
eighteen  years.  The  problem  that  con- 
fronts the  church  and  all  who  are  in- 
terested in  Elon  College  is  not  only 
to  keep  it  at  its  present  status  but  to 
see  thta  it  moves  forward  in  keeping 
with  the  pace  set  by  other  institutions 
— church-related  and  tax-supported. 

The  college  and  the  church  have  ex- 


pressed their  opinions  as  to  what  will 
be  required  in  dollars  and  cents  to 
make  Elon  College  the  kind  of  insti- 
tution that  the  church  needs  today 
and  tomorrow.  Two  million  dollars 
will  be  required.  Of  this  two  million 
dollars,  one-half  million  has  been  se- 
cured in  cash  and  subscriptions.  A 
campaign  to  secure  the  remainder  is 
in  progress  but  progressing  far  too 
slowly.  Some  new  efforts  must  be 
made  and  that  as  quickly  as  possible. 

Ministers  and  laymen  of  our  church, 
what  can  be  done?  What  should  be 
done  ?  This  problem  cannot  be  solved 
by  letting  someone  else  do  it.  We 
might  as  well  tackle  our  own  problem 
instead  of  depending  on  wishful 
thinking  that  some  "Godfather"  will 
come  along  and  drop  the  necessary 
funds  in  our  college's  treasury.  It 
just  doesn't  happen  that  way.  If  we 
will  do  all  that  we  can,  by  the  grace 
of  Ood  the  other  will  be  forthcoming. 


A  UNITED  CAMPAIGN. 

Could  we  profit  by  the  example  of 
others?  The  Methodist  Church  offi- 
cials, ministers  and  laymen,  have  met 
and  launched  a  campaign  specifically 
for  their  colleges  and  seminaries.  The 
Baptists  through  their  several  associ- 
ations, ministers  and  laymen,  have 
met  and  launched  a  united  campaign 
for  their  colleges  and  seminaries.  To- 
day, I  read  in  the  paper,  The  Greens- 
boro Daily  News,  of  efforts  on  the  part 
of  the  Lutherans,  laymen  and  minis- 
ters, in  a  united  campaign  to  raise 
funds  for  their  colleges  and  semi- 
naries. These  denominations  are  not 
leaving  the  matter  of  the  support  and 
security  of  their  colleges  to  the  presi- 
dents of  their  respective  institutions 
but  they  have  assumed  the  responsi- 
bilities themselves  and  are  pressing 
their  campaigns  to  successful  conclu- 
sions. Ministers,  Boards,  Organiza- 
tions and  Laymen  of  our  churches  in 
the  Southern  Convention,  what  shall 
we  do  ?  What  is  your  answer  ?  Could 
we  profit  by  what  others  are  doing? 
Others  could  hardly  profit  by  what  we 
are  doing.  Could  we  have  a  meeting 
of  our  people  for  this  specific  purpose 
and  in  that  meeting  face  the  issue  as 
to  what  shall  be  the  future  of  our  col- 
lege. If  you  want  to  know  what  the 
college  means  and  has  meant  to  the 
church,  attend  any  gathering  of  the 


Conferences  or  Convention  arid  dis- 
miss those  who  have  been  trained  at 
Elon  College  and  see  what  goes  out. 

Here  in  full  is  the  article  referred 
to  in  The  Greensboro  Daily  News. 
Lutherans  Set  Drive  to  Aid 
Institutions. 

Charlotte,  N.  O,  Nov.  23— (AP — 
Lutheran  laymen  and  ministers  from 
six  states  completed  plans  here  today 
for  a  $6,000,000  appeal  for  funds. 

The  money  will  be  used  for  the  14 
colleges  and  nine  seminaries  of  the 
United  Lutheran  Church  in  America. 

The  two-day  regional  conference 
ended  with  an  address  by  Dr.  R,  E. 
Rullos  of  Springfield,  Ohio. 

"Seldom  have  I  seen,"  he  said,  "a 
great  movement  command  so  wide- 
spread and  favorable  a  response." 

The  educators  call  the  goal  of  $6,- 
000,000  small  in  comparison  with  the 
"terriffic  price"  both  church  and 
state  would  pay  if  deprived  of  the 
services  of  these  schools. 

Several  college  presidents  present- 
ed the  needs  of  .  their  institutions. 
They  were  President  Voight  R.  Crom- 
er of  Lenoir  Rhyne,  President  John 
II.  Fray  of  Marion,  Va.,  College, 
President  James  C.  Kinard  of  New- 
berry, S.  O,  College,  Provost  Charles 
J.  Smith  of  Roanoke  College,  in  Sa- 
lem, Va.,  and  President  John  L.  Yost 
of  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Co- 
lumbia, S.  C. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

All  conferences  constituting  the 
Southern  Convention  have  had  their 
annual  meetings.  Reports  reflecting 
the  activities  and  achievements  of  lo- 
cal churches  were  made  to  these  sev- 
eral conferences  in  annual  session. 
Among  other  things  the  reports  re- 
vealed financial  records,  contribu- 
tions to  the  various  interests  and 
causes  of  the  church,  locally  and  oth- 
erwise. 

These  churches  all  had  before  them 
the  Convention's  askings  for  the  vari- 
ous causes  of  our  church.  The  Con- 
vention asked  the  churches  of  our 
conferences  to  contribute  to  Elon  Col- 
lege a  total  of  fifteen  thousand  dol- 
lars. Today,  $12,357.76  has  been  re- 
ceived on  this  apportionment.  The 
college  is  most  appreciative.  It  is  a 
bit  apprehensive,  however,  as  to  what 
our  churches  will  do  toward  meeting 
this  deficit.  The  college  period  closes 
December  31.  All  money  sent  in 
prior  to  that  date  will  be  credited  on 
this  year's  apportionment  unless  oth- 
erwise directed. 

In  view  of  the  acute  needs  of  the 
college,  I  trust  that  many  of  our 
(Continued  on  page  10.) 


Page  Eight 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


December  1,  1949 


Christian  Missions 


At   H om e   and  Abroad 


HAN  MEI— CHRISTIAN  MIDDLE 
SCHOOL  OF  SHAOWU. 

By  Miss  Josephine  Walker.* 

In  1901  after  the  Boxer  troubles 
were  over  our  Shaowu  Christian  Boys 
School  had  about  15  teen-age  stu- 
dents. It  met  in  the  gallery  of  what 
was  once  a  large  tea  hong  (house). 
It  has  now  been  converted  into  a 
home  for  six  or  seven  Christian  fami- 
lies, with  the  school  in  that  roomy  gal- 
lery. 

As  the  school  lacked  an  English 
teacher,  they  asked  me  to  help  out  in 
English,  Bible  and  Arithmetic.  Be- 
neath the  gallery  where  we  met  were 
four  or  five  kitchens  with  no  chim- 
neys. The  cooking  was  not  always 
over  when  I  arrived  in  the  morning 
and  climbed  to  the  gallery.  Smoke, 
tears  and  coughing  interfered  with 
our  work.  Soon  we  moved  to  a  large 
room  near  the  church. 

Friends  asked  me  why  I  did  not 
get  busy  and  raise  funds  for  a  build- 
ing. One  day  two  teachers  asked 
what  I  thought  of  several  of  them 
contributing  funds  for  a  full-time 
English  teacher.  "Pine!  But  how 
would  it  be  if  we  raised  funds  for  a 
school  building?"  I  asked.  "Better 
yet, ' '  was  the  reply.  And  then  one 
pledged  $25.00  and  one  $8.00. 

Having  started  we  had  to  go  on. 
Next  morning  I  asked  the  students 
what  they  thought  of  the  idea.  There 
was  no  response,  not  even  a  smile. 
' '  Failed  there, ' '  I  thought,  That  aft- 
ernoon a  group  of  the  students  came 
and  enthusiastically  told  me  that  they 
had  raised  $500.00  for  the  building. 
"What!"  I  could  hardly  believe  my 
ears.  They  showed  me  the  list  of 
names — mostly  their  fathers.  "Have 
they  signed  for  these  amounts?"  I 
asked.  "No,  but  they  will."  And 
they  did. 

Our  churches  also  sent  in  contribu- 
tions till  we  had  over  $1,000.00.  Mis- 


*Miss  Josephine  C.  Walker,  Forest  Grove, 
Oregon,  the  author  of  this  article  is  a  sub- 
scriber to  The  Christian  Sun,  formerly  mis- 
sionary to  Shaowu,  and  a  personal  friend  of 
Timothy  Chang's  family.  Miss  Walker's  fa- 
ther was  the  first  missionary  to  Shaowu  and 
was  instrumental  in  organizing  the  North 
Fukien  Synod.  Miss  Walker  taught  at  Han 
Mei  and  worked  with  Timothy  Chang's  moth- 
er at  Lo  Te  Girls  High  School  and  Women's 
School.  Her  intimate  knowledge  of  Han 
Mei  makes  her  article  most  interesting  at 
this  time. 


sionary  friends  made  up  another 
thousand.  From  a  Mrs.  Harris, 
through  the  American  Board,  came 
$2,000.  The  boys  marveled  that  a 
widow  would  contribute  so  much. 

In  the  course  of  a  year  the  building 
was  up.  Thanks  to  a  generous  car- 
penter our  students  were  allowed  to 
nail  on  much  of  the  lath  and  so  con- 
tributed their  bit. 

The  name  of  the  school  came  from 
Han  which  stands  for  China  and  Mei 
which  stands  for  America.  Han  had 
also  been  used  for  the  name  Harris. 


THE  PURPOSE  OP  FOREIGN 
MISSIONS. 

"The  key  to  real  understanding 
and  mutual  consideration  among  men 
of  all  races  is  a  shared  allegiance  to 
the  one  man  who  belongs  to  all  races 
alike  and  to  God.  We  must  make 
friends  with  Jesus  and  win  friends 
for  him  if  we  really  want  an  end  to 
war  and  woe,  and  slums.  No  lasting 
order  can  be  brought  about  ill  our 
man-made  chaos  except  on  the  princi- 
ple that  the  friends  of  our  Friend  are 
friends,"  said  Dr.  Russell  Henry 
Stafford,  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
American  Board. 

After  describing  the  setup  of  the 
American  Board  with  its  national 
representation,  Dr.  Stafford  pointed 
out  that  foreign  missions  does  not 
mean  a  neglect  of  the  home  field  or 
of  social  action.  "The  total  project 
— home  missions,  foreign  missions, 
Social  Action — is  simply  our  practical 
recognition  that  this  is  One  World ; 
that  throughout  its  length  and 
breadth  it  needs  redemption ;  and  that 
the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation. 
In  the  abstract  we  have  recognized 
that  for  a  long  time.  But  in  the  air- 
plane age — not  only  the  passenger 
plane  but  the  freight  plane  and  the 
bombing  plane  as  well — we  had  better 
begin  to  be  very  concrete  about  it, 
For  nowadays  what  hits  anybody  any- 
where will  be  hitting  us  at  latest  day 
after  tomorrow,  on  the  rebound,  hard 
enough  to  be  sharply  felt. 

' '  Further,  ours  is  no  sectarian  spir- 
it. We  are  a  part  of  the  Universal 
Church  in  world  action.  Through  the 
work  of  the  American  Board  in  all  its 
phases  on  all  its  fields  we  are  express- 
ing the  Word  of  God  in  Christ  to 
those  who  with  regard  to  hearing  it 


have  thus  far  been  underprivileged. 
In  this  work  we  are  not  willingly  in 
competition  with  any  other  Christian 
body.  It  is  not  to  make  Congrega- 
tionalists  that  we  aim,  but  Christians, 
"All  the  major  evangelical  boards 
have  now  for  some  years  been  func- 
tioning unitedly  through  the  For- 
eign Missions  Conference  of  North 
America  of  which  the  American 
Board  is  a  member.  As  touching  for- 
eign missions,  Christian  unity  already 
has  come  in  principle  and  to  an  ever 
increasing  degree  it  is  here  in  prac- 
tice." 

Some  of  the  highlights  of  both 
"crisis  and  opportunity"  which  Dr. 
Stafford  mentioned  included  his  ap- 
prehensiveness  for  Aftpica  "where 
Colonialism  at  its  peak  today  has 
brought  millions  so  near  the  boiling 
point  that  the  lid  may  blow  off  any 
minute;"  the  project  of  a  great  new 
International  Christian  University  in 
Japan ;  and  heartening  signs  that  gov- 
ernments in  fields  where  the  mission- 
aries have  been  working  are  increas- 
ingly providing  education  and  super- 
vised health,  both  services  in  "which 
Christian  missionaries  pioneered. 

"The  purpose  of  foreign  missions,, 
or  Christian  World  Action  is  to  put 
a  heart  into  the  rapidly  evolving  ma- 
chinery of  world  comity  and  admin- 
istration. Not  the  United  Nations,  or 
any  other  device,  will  work,  unless 
to  its  two  dimensions  of  careful  plan- 
ning and  skilled  execution  there  be 
added  heart  as  a  third  dimension.  The 
place  to  put  in  that  heart  is  down 
where  the  common  people  live  and 
where  the  church  works.  The  only 
heart  big  enough  for  that  place  is  the 
heart  of  Christ.  .  .  . 

"Every  missionary  goes  out  to  live 
as  a  friend  among  the  new  friends  he 
will  win,  not  as  a  critic  or  a  sales 
agent,  but  as  a  comrade  and  a  helper, 
teaching  and  learning,  giving  and  re- 
ceiving, in  that  warm  and  courteous', 
reciprocity  which  is  the  very  spirit  of 
Christ,  That  is  the  sort  of  thing  that 
breaks  down  walls  of  race  and  preju- 
dice by  proving  that  for  Christians 
they  simply  are  not  there. 

' '  There  is  a  two-way  Christian  traf- 
fic across  the  seas  nowadays.  We  are 
beginning  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  the 
Younger  Churches  in  the  lands  of  the 
older  churches.  If  we  are  honest,  we 
have  to  admit  there  is  a  good  deal 
wrong  with  our  own  religious  think- 
ing and  practice.  Wise  men  from  far 
countries  are  at  length  helping  us  to 
see  ourselves  more  clearly." 

Dr.  Stafford  ended  with  a  plea  for 
open  minds,  open  hearts,  open  purses 
and  much  intelligent  study  and  deep 
prayer. 


December  1,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine 


ill 

■lllfflllllll  I!lll!llllllllllll  1  Illll  1  IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIII  IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIW 

i 

n 
1 

Church  Women  at  Work 

= 

1 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

§ 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 

637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

i 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  i  ii  mini 

SOUTHERN  WOMEN  ATTEND 
CONFERENCE. 

More  than  nine  hundred  women, 
representing  Evangelical  and  Re- 
formed and  Congregational  Christian 
Churches  in  all  parts  of  the  United 
States,  met  in  Cleveland,  Ohio  on 
November  15  to  18th  for  a  joint  Fel- 
lowship Assembly. 

The  assembly  was  one  of  the  signi- 
ficant united  programs  in  anticipation 
of  the  merger  of  the  two  domina- 
tions. 

In  the  keynote  address  of  the  Fel- 
lowship Assembly,  Mrs.  Harper  Sib- 
ley, Rochester,  N.  Y.,  president  of 
the  United  Council  of  Church  Wom- 
en, spoke  on  the  convention  theme, 
"Together  With  One  Voice."  Greet- 
ings were  extended  by  the  officials 
of  the  two  churches  and  presidents 
of  the  participating  groups. 

Other  prominent  leaders  who  were 
heard  on  the  program  were  Mrs. 
Harrison  E.  Elliott,  general  secretary 
of  the  Y.W.C.A.,  and  Miss  Margaret 
T.  Applegarth,  a  secretary  of  the 
Amrican  Committee  of  the  World 
Council  of  Churches. 

Dr.  Ruth  Isabel  Seabury,  secretary 
of  Education  for  the  Missions  Coun- 
cil of  the  Congregational  Christian 
Churches  at  the  banquet  on  Thurs- 
day night,  when  Christian  Natoinals 
from  many  parts  of  the  world  par- 
ticipated in  a  "Festival  of  World 
Christians. ' ' 

Plans  for  an  interim  organization 
of  the  two  womens  groups  were  heard 
in  the  business  session,  the  seminars 
were  held  on  the  proposed  depart- 
ments of  work  for  the  women  in  the 
United  Church. 

Separate  sessions  of  the  two  groups 
were  held  prior  to  the  assembly. 

Featured  speakers  before  the  Con- 
gregational Christian  women  were 
Rev.  Ray  Gibbons,  director  of  the 
council  for  Social  Action ;  Miss  Merle 
Easton,  director  of  curriculum  for 
the  division  of  Christian  Education ; 
Dr.  David  McKeith,  Jr.,  executive 
vice-president  of  the  American  Board 
of  Missions  ;  and  Dr.  Albert  D.  Stauf- 
facher,  minister  and  executive  secre- 
tary of  the  Missions  Council. 

The  following  report  of  the  joint 
planning  committee  was  presented 
to  the  Fellowship  Assembly. 


1.  That  the  Women's  Guild  and 
the  Woman's  Fellowship  continue 
during  the  interim  period. 

2.  That  there  be  frequent  exchange 
of  speakers  and  that  joint  meetings 
of  leaders  and  of  groups  of  E.  &  R. 
and  C.  C.  women  be  suggested  and 
arranged  wherever  possible. 

3.  That  as  soon  as  possible  some 
program  materials  be  planned  by  a 
joint  committee. 

4.  That  the  present  Women's  Joint 
Committee  become  the  Ad  Interim 
Planning  committee  as  soon  as  the 
churches  are  officially  merged  and 
serve  until  the  constitution  for  wom- 
en's work  in  the  new  church  is  adop- 
ted. 

Southern  Convention  women  who 
attended  this  Fellowship  Assembly 
were,  Mrs.  0.  H.  Paris,  Mrs.  W.  B. 
Williams,  and  Mrs.  John  G.  Truitt 
as  official  delegates  of  the  Convention, 
and  Mrs.  F.  C.  Lester,  Mrs.  William 
T.  Harrell,  and  Miss  Verdie  Showal- 
ter,  presidents  of  the  three  confer- 
ences. 

Mrs.  John  G.  Truitt. 


ONE  THOUSAND  WOMEN  MEET. 

Can  you  imagine  a  meeting  of  1,000 
women?  That  was  the  number  at- 
tending the  Fellowship  Assembly  of 
the  Congregational  Christian  and 
Evangelical  Reformed  Women  held 
in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  November  16-18. 

The  leader  of  worship  for  the  entire 
meeting  was  Miss  Margaret  Apple- 
garth,  known  throughout  the  Chris- 
tian world  for  her  connection  with 
the  World  Day  of  Prayer  and  for  her 
contribution  to  the  World  Council  of 
Churches.  She  is  a  Northern  Baptist. 
The  speaker  for  all  three  days  was 
Mrs.  Harper  Sibley,  an  ardent  Epis- 
copalian, President  of  the  United 
Council  of  Church  Women,  and  an 
advocate  of  the  ecumenical  church. 

For  many,  the  high  point  of  the 
Assembly  came  on  Thursday  night, 
when  all  one  thousand  of  us  met  for 
a  Festival  of  World  Christians — a 
banquet  with  Ruth  Isabel  Seabury  as 
the  Master  of  Ceremonies,  and  music 
and  messages  presented  by  nationals 
from  nine  countries.  It  was  colorful, 
interesting,  thrilling ! 


For  others,  the  high  point  came 
with  the  closing  communion  service 
held  in  Old  Stone  Church  (Presbyte- 
rian) near  the  hotel.  The  service  was 
prepared  by  Miss  Applegarth,  who 
gave  the  communion  meditation.  Mrs. 
Sibley  also  spoke.  Communion  was 
administered  by  our  Ohio  superinten- 
dent and  the  E.  and  R.  Synod  presi- 
dent for  that  area.  Mrs.  Paris  was 
one  of  the  deaconnesses.  Each  C.  C. 
woman  was  asked  to  make  a  "date" 
with  an  E.  and  R.  woman  and  go  with 
her  to  the  service.  We  from  the 
Southern  Convention  "paired  off" 
with  E.  and  R.  women  from  North 
Carolina,  and  enjoyed  that  special 
felloAvship.  (Incidentally,  there  were 
twelve  E.  and  R.  women  from  North 
Carolina.) 

Our  greatest  regret  was  that  Dr. 
Douglas  Horton,  our  denominational 
minister,  and  Miss  Helen  Kenyon,  our 
Moderator,  were  unable  to  take  their 
scheduled  parts  on  the  program,  be- 
ing detained  in  New  York  City  by 
court  action  being  brought  by  one 
of  our  Congregational  Churches 
against  the  merger. 

No  definite  uniting  action  could  be 
taken  by  the  Fellowship  Assembly. 
However,  six  areas  of  work  were  de- 
fined in  which  both  groups  of  women 
will  work  during  the  next  few  years, 
and  plans  were  adopted  whereby  a 
constitution  may  be  presented  and 
adopted  when  and  if  the  merger  takes 
place.  The  s  i  x  departments  are  : 
Worship  and  Evangelism,  Steward- 
ship, World  Missions,  Friendly  Serv- 
ice, Christian  Social  Action  and 
Christian  Education. 

I  am  sure  that  each  of  us  feels  very 
fortunate  to  have  had  the  opportunity 
of  attending  this  great  Fellowship 
Assembly.  There  are  many  things  we 
will  long  remember — the  charm  with 
which  their  Mrs.  Gorman  and  our 
Mrs.  Walley  (national  presidents) 
jointly  presided,  the  efficiency  with 
which  their  Miss  Florence  Partridge 
and  our  Mrs.  E.  E.  McClintock 
(Berta)  managed  all  the  details  of 
such  a  meeting  so  that  everything 
went  off  without  a  ' '  hitch, ' '  the  beau- 
tiful snow  which  came  down  on  the 
park  in  the  center  of  Cleveland  which 
our  hotel  overlooked,  the  opportunity 
for  fellowship  with  so  many  Christian 
women,  the  messages  of  the  speakers. 

We  thank  you,  women  of  the  South- 
ern Convention,  for  this  opportunity, 
and  hope  that  we  can  be  more  intelli- 
gent and  inspiring  leaders  because  of 
it. 

Mrs.  F.  C.  Lester,  President, 
North  Carolina  Women. 


Page  Ten 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


December  1, 1949 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

J  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


Christmas  is  coming.  That  means 
gifts  to  give  and  receive.  Recently  I 
was  writing  about  stamp  collecting 
and  your  collection  may  help  you  with 
your  gifts  and  cards. 

To  make  your  cards,  choose  red  or 
white  stock  paper.  Cut  or  fold  it  the 
size  you  want  and  then  pick  a  design. 
With  green  one-cent  stamps  and  red 
two-cent  ones  you  may  make  attrac- 
tive trees,  holly  wreaths  or  leaves  and 
berries.  Brown  and  green  stamps 
will  make  pine  cones  and  needles.  Cut 
a  small  tree  or  leaf  for  a  pattern. 
Then  cut  the  stamps  to  fit  and  paste 
on  your  card.  Write  or  print  your 
greeting.  You  can  think  up  many 
other  designs  and  colors. 

Stamps  may  be  used  to  trim  the 
tops  or  cover  wastepaper  baskets,  let- 
ter boxes  and  utility  boxes.  You 
could  decorate  a  small  box  to  hold 
stamps  and  fill  it  with  new  stamps 
for  a  surprise  present.  Glue  the 
stamps  carefully,  fitting  the  perfo- 
rated edges  together  and  after  allow- 
ing a  few  days  for  drying,  shellac 
once  (or  maybe  twice)  for  a  perm- 
anent finish. 

Or  just  as  in  making  cards,  stamps 
may  be  cut  into  different  shapes  to 
decorate  scrapbooks,  notebooks  or  tel- 
ephone covers.  A  clean  round  ice- 
cream carton  may  be  covered  with 
varied  lined  stamps  and  a  hole 
punched  in  the  top  to  make  a  twine 
holder.  It  would  lie  a  welcome  kitch- 
en present.  Shellac  or  varnish  this, 
too.  Think  up  new  ways  to  use  stamps 
whether  they  be  domestic  or  foreign. 

You  will  hear  and  see  a  lot  about 
Santa  Glaus.  Please  remember  that 
that  is  only  a  small  part  of  Christmas. 
We  celebrate  Christmas  because  Jesus 
was  born  and  came  to  make  our  world 
more  lovely,  more  beautiful  and  free 
from  much  misery  and  pain.  If  Jesus 
had  not  been  born,  we  would  not  have 
Christmas  nor  Santa  Claus.  He  is  a 
jolly  old  fellow  whose  coming  is  cele- 
brated in  many  different  ways  in  dif- 
ferent lands.  Ask  at  the  library  for 
a  copy  of  a  book  telling  about  the  dif- 
ferent names  and  customs  about  him. 
He  has  been  called  "Father  Christ- 
mas, "  "  Kris  Kringle, "  "  Saint  Nich- 
olas," "Pere  Noel,"  "St.  Nick," 
"Jolly  Klaus"  and  you  find  out  how 
many  other  names. 

Remember  your  Advent  Candles. 
Light  a  candle  each  Sunday  night  be- 
fore Christmas  until  the  Sunday  be- 


fore and  you  will  have  four  shining 
for  the  Advent  of  the  Baby  Jesus. 


WHEN  SMALL  VISITOES  AKE 
COMING. 

By  Lucia  Mallory. 

Issued,  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

' '  You  seem  always  to  have  plenty  of 
delightful  books  for  children,  Miss 
Mallory,"  commented  a  friend  who 
had  been  making  a  survey  of  the 
shelves  and  tables  in  the  reading 
room  where  I  work  as  the  children's 
librarian.  "I  shall  be  so  glad  to  bring 
my  grandchildren  in  when  they  come 
to  visit  us  next  month.  Surely,  they 
will  be  able  to  find  something  here 
that  will  hold  their  interest.  I  don't 
want  them  to  be  homesick  as  they 
were  the  last  time. ' ' 

"  I  '11  be  pleased  to  help  the  children 
find  books  they  will  like,  when  you 
bring  them  in,"  I  promised,  wonder- 
ing how  anyone,  child  or  adult,  could 
be  at  a  loss  for  pleasant  occupation  in 
Mrs.  Code's  lovely  home. 

"Thank  you,"  my  friend  replied. 
"I'm  sure  your  understanding  of 
children  and  your  knowledge  of  these 
books  will  be  a  great  help.  Diane  and 
Patty  are  dear  little  girls,  but  I've 
never  been  able  to  make  them  feel  at 
home — though  they  are  always  wel- 
come to  wander  about  our  big  house 
as  much  as  they  please.  It  seems 
very  strange  to  me,  because  some  of 
the  happiest  memories  of  my  own 
childhood  center  around  visits  to  the 
home  of  my  grandparents.  In  some 
way  I  must  have  failed  as  a  grand- 
mother. ' ' 

Something  in  my  friend's  troubled 
face  checked  a  casual  reply  and  made 
me  give  her  problem  serious  thought. 
"Our  big  house,"  she  had  said.  It 
was  spacious — an  old-fashioned  home 
— very  different  from  the  compact 
apartments  of  modern  cities  to  which 
her  grandchildren  were  probably  ac- 
customed. Suddenly,  I  remembered 
an  hour  I  had  recently  spent  in  a 
home  in  our  town  where  small  guests 
had  already  arrived  to  spend  the  sum- 
mer with  their  grandparents. 

"Do  you  know  Mrs.  Chester  who 
lives  on  Warren  Street?"  I  inquired. 

' '  Yes,  I  know  her  quite  well, ' '  Mrs. 
Code  answered. 

"I'm  sure  Mrs.  Chester  would  be 
glad  to  show  you  how  she  and  her 


husband  prepared  for  their  grand- 
children's coming,"  I  told  her.  "I 
believe  you'll  find  there  a  solution  of 
your  problem." 

A  few  weeks  later  Mrs.  Code  came 
back  to  the  library,  bringing  with 
her  two  smiling  little  girls  to  meet 
me.  While  the  children  were  absorbed 
in  some  pictures  at  one  of  the  display 
tables,  she  thanked  me  for  the  sugges- 
tion I  had  made  to  her. 

' '  I  hope  you  '11  find  time,  Miss  Mal- 
lory, to  come  out  to  our  house  and  see 
what  we  have  done  to  make  Diane 
and  Patty  welcome,"  she  said.  "Just 
as  I  saw  the  Chesters  had  done,  we, 
too,  put  hooks  low  in  the  closets  and 
emptied  the  lowest  dresser  drawers, 
so  that  the  children's  clothes  could  be 
place  within  their  easy  reach.  We 
brought  down  from  the  attic  some 
small  chairs  and  a  table  that  their 
mother  had  used  when  she  was  a 
child.  On  the  back  porch  their  grand- 
father fixed  a  large  wooden  box  for 
their  toys.  Also,  he  fastened  a  strong 
rope  swing  to  the  limb  of  a  big  maple 
tree  in  the  back  yard.  I  invested  in 
some  cookie  cutters  that  were  shaped 
like  animals  and  little  men.  The  girls 
have  had  a  wonderful  time  helping  me 
make  cookies  and  an  equally  good 
time  helping  their  grandfather  make 
a  garden — delighting  in  the  small 
tools  he  provided  for  them. 

"I  can't  thank  you  and  Mrs.  Ches- 
ter enough,"  Mrs.  Code  concluded, 
"for  leading  me  to  understand  that 
children  cannot  adjust  quickly  to  un- 
accustomed environments,  but  that 
household  appointments,  suited  to 
their  stage  of  development,  do  much 
to  reassure  them  and  to  make  them 
happy.  I  know  now  that  it  is  hard 
for  them  to  feel  at  home  in  a  house 
that  is  planned  for  adults  only— 
however  loving  the  grown-up  occu- 
pants may  be.  We  shall  continue  to 
keep  the  diminutive  furniture  avail- 
able and  a  few  toys  on  hand  to  enter- 
tain other  small  visitors  who  may 
come  into  our  home." 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 
(Continued  from  page  7.) 
churches  that  are  in  arrears  will  make 
a  special  effort  to  raise  their  appor- 
tionments in  full  before  the  year 


closes. 

Previously  reported    $12,235.89 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 
Mt.  Auburn    3.28 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 
Haw  River    85.60 

Valley  Va.  Conference: 

Newport    25.50 

New  Hope    7.00 


Total    $  121.38 


Grand  Total   $3  2,357.27 


December  1,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt.  Editor  :  Helen  Jackson.  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


OHIO  PILGRIM  FELLOWSHIP. 

By  John  H.  Huston. 

[Eugene  Dominic  atttended  a  Junior  High 
School  Conference  this  summer.  Following 
is  his  report  to  the  Wauseon  Church,  made 
during  the  Sunday  morning  service.  His 
minister,  Rev.  Frederick  Fox,  has  been  asked 
to  have  him  make  a  recording  of  this  report 
for  distribution  for  Summer  Conference  pro- 
motion.] 

I  think  the  best  way  to  tell  you 
about  Camp  Craig  is  to  tell  you  about 
a  typical  day.  I  will  start  with  seven 
o'clock  in  the  morning  and  end  with 
ten  o  'clock  at  night  and  tell  you  about 
some  of  the  things  that  happened  in 
between. 

First  bell  was  at  7 :00  a.  m.  but 
that  was  only  for  the  Kitchen  Police. 
I  was  K.  P.  three  times  but  it  wasn't 
so  bad.  Everyone  else  got  up  at  7  :30. 
I  really  should  say  that  I  got  down 
because  I  slept  on  the  top  bunk  of 
a  double-decker  bed.  There  were  six 
double-deckers  in  each  cabin.  The 
cabins  were  screened  half-way  up  and 
pretty  cold.  I  slept  with  my  clothes 
on.  After  I  got  used  to  sleeping  in 
a  cabin  with  a  bunch  of  restless  boys, 
I  slept  pretty  well. 

At  8 :00,  we  went  over  and  had 
breakfast  in  a  big  dining  room.  I  put 
a  picture  of  it  on  the  bulletin  board 
with  some  other  pictures  of  Camp 
Crag.  The  food  was  quite  good — ■ 
nothing  fancy  but  nothing  bad.  We 
only  had  spaghetti  twice. 

After  breakfast  we  went  to  "Morn- 
ing Watch."  This  was  really  the  be- 
ginning of  the  clay.  This  was  the  time 
when  we  said  our  morning  prayers  or 
read  from  the  Bible  or  just  thought 
about  how  good  it  was  to  be  alive. 
Only  at  church  camps  do  we  start  the 
day  like  this. 

Around  ten  minutes  of  nine,  we 
went  back  to  our  cabins  to  make  our 
beds  and  tidy  up.  They  inspected 
our  cabins  every  day  and  gave  us  rat- 
ings :  excellent,  good,  fair,  poor  and 
awful.  The  first  day  we  were  ' '  poor" 
but  after  that  we  were  always  "ex- 
cellent." 

The  daily  program  began  at  9  :15. 
The  first  period  was  called,  "Trail 
Blazing"  and  usually  it  was  a  movie 
about  the  needs  of  the  world  and 
what  the  church  was  trying  to  do 
about  them.  These  movies  were  good. 
I  saw  some  things  I  never  saw  before. 
I  '11  never  forget  some  of  the  pictures 
about  the  poor  people  in  China. 


At  9  :50,  we  went  on  our  ' '  First 
Trail."  It  wasn't  an  actual  hike  on 
foot — it  was  a  hike  you  took  with 
your  brain.  We  separated  into  small 
groups — like  Sunday  school  classes — 
and  studied  parts  of  the  Bible.  The 
teacher  would  ask  us  to  look  up  char- 
acters in  the  Bible  and  then  we  would 
read  the  parts. 

At  10  :30,  we  all  came  back  together 
again  in  assembly.  This  is  when  the 
daily  announcements  were  handed  out 
and  we  heard  what  we  got  in  inspec- 
tion. Afterwards  the  Camp  Council 
met.  I  was  the  delegate  from  our 
cabin.  We  talked  about  the  gripes  of 
the  campers  and  tried  to  understand 
why  the  counsellors  had  to  do  what 
they  did. 

At  11 :15,  we  had  a  choice  of  going 
to  one  of  four  different  "Understand- 
ing" groups.  One  group  was  about 
UNDERSTANDING  ourselves;  an- 
other was  about  UNDERSTANDING 
China;  another  was  about  UNDER- 
STANDING the  Pilgrim  Fellowship; 
and  the  last  one  was  about  UNDER- 
STANDING dramatics.  I  went  to 
the  one  about  Understanding  Pilgrim 
Fellowship.  Pilgrim  Fellowship  is 
the  young  people 's  society  in  the  Con- 
gregational Christian  Church.  It  is 
supposed  to  be  interested  in  all  the 
problems  that  the  adult  church  is  in- 
terested in  but  from  a  young  person's 
point  of  view.  One  problem  we  tried 
to  understand  better  was  the  problem 
of  American  Negroes  and  American 
Mexicans  who  do  not  seem  to  be  get- 
ting the  same  breaks  as  American 
whites.  We  didn't  try  to  find  an 
answer — we  just  tried  to  understand 
it.  The  way  we  did  it  was  interest- 
ing, I  thought.  We  pretended  we 
were  colored — at  least  some  of  us 
were.  The  rest  were  white.  One  per- 
son was  a  white  banker,  another  a 
white  storekeeper,  and  another  a 
white  mother. — just  like  the  regular 
people  in  a  small  town.  Then  the  per- 
son who  pretended  to  be  a  colored 
man  walked  in  and  started  talking 
and  everyone  treated  him  like  a  Ne- 
gro. It  made  us  understand  how  a 
Negro  feels — especially  if  you  are  the 
Negro. 

Before  dinner,  we  had  free  time.  I 
spent  my  time  visiting  and  making 
friends.  There  were  boys — and  girls 
— there  from  all  over.  I  met  a  couple 
of  good  guys  from  Cleveland.   I  had 


already  had  a  letter  from  one  of  them. 
He  invited  me  over  to  spend  a  week- 
end. I  also  met  some  very  nice  girls 
from  Kent. 

Dinner  was  at  12  :30  and  we  were 
plenty  hungry.  After  dinner  we  went 
back  to  our  cabins  and  took  a  nap. 
This  was  called  "horizontal  hour." 
I  think  the  counsellors  enjoyed  it- 
more  than  we  did.  They  were  flat  on 
their  backs.   We  mostly  talked. 

After  the  hour's  rest  period,  we 
went  to  our  "Interest  Groups."  There 
were  also  four  of  these :  choir,  per- 
sonalities, China,  and  living.  I  was 
more  interested  in  living  than  any 
of  the  others  so  I  went  to  that  one. 
We  had  some  hot  discussions  about 
how  to  act  at  parties,  good  manners 
away  from  home,  and  things  of  that 
sort.  We  talked  about  parents  and 
voted  which  kind  we  woidd  rather 
have  :  strict  or  lenient.  Some  of  the 
kids  voted  for  strict.  Don't  ask  me 
why. 

Recreation  began  at  three  o'clock. 
Most  of  us  played  baseball.  There 
were  some  pretty  good  players  and 
we  thought  we  could  beat  the  coun- 
sellors. We  were  so  sure,  we  told 
them  we  would  wash  the  dishes  on 
Sunday  if  they  licked  us.  We  washed 
the  dishes !  The  score  was  8  to  6. 
However,  the  cooks  were  helpful — 
they  used  paper  dishes. 

After  the  ball  games,  -we  would  go 
up  to  the  old  swimming  hole.  That 
was  where  they  had  dammed  up  the 
creek  which  ran  by  the  camp.  It  was 
a  good-sized  lake,  but  cold.  The  ones 
who  didn't  want  to  swim  could  stay 
at  the  camp  and  work  on  their  handi- 
crafts. Some  made  pretty  stained- 
glass  windows;  others  worked  with 
leather  or  copper  or  wood.  I  had  one 
of  the  girls  make  me  a  plastic  lanyard. 

We  had  another  ' '  free  time ' '  at  six 
— just  before  dinner.  This  was  a  time 
for  visiting  and  playing  ping  pong. 
I  did  the  visiting  and  Tom  Ross 
cleaned  up  on  ping  pong.  He  was  the 
Camp  champion. 

Supper  was  at  6  :15.  During  sup- 
per, we  sang  and  played  table  games. 
After  supper,  we  had  a  light  program. 
Some  evenings,  we  had  plays  and 
skits.  One  evening  we  had  a  movie 
on  "Dates" — what  to  talk  about  and 
how  to  act  at  various  ages. 

The  official  day  came  to  an  end  with 
Vespers  at  8  :40.  Sometimes  we  met 
in  the  dining  hall  and  sometimes  out 
on  the  tiie  hillside — depending  upon 
the  weather.  We  sang  hymns  togeth- 
er and  the  counsellors  (who  were 
mainly  young  ministers)  gave  short 
talks.  The  one  I  remember  best  was 
about  thermometers  and  thermostats. 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Twelve 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


December  1,  1949 


s 

;p'l1 

o          i          o    1  It 

Sunday  ochool  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 

\W 

JEREMIAH  TEACHES  PERSONAL 
RELIGION. 

Lesson  XI — December  11,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  I  will  put  my 
law  in  their  inward  parts,  and  in 
their  hearts  will  I  write  it. — Jere- 
miah 31 :33. 

Lesson:    Jeremiah  8:4-7;  26;  31. 

Devotional  Reading:  Psalm  51 :1-13. 

The  Naturalness  of  Religion. 

Some  folks  think  that  religion  is 
something  tacked  on  to  life,  some- 
thing that  men  put  on  from  the  out- 
side, something  that  some  folks  take 
to  because  they  want  people  to  think 
more  highly  of  them,  something  that 
is  an  accessory  of  life  instead  of  an 
integral  part  of  the  equipment  of 
life.  They  think  that  religion  is 
unnatural.  Jeremiah  had  to  deal 
with  such  people.  And  in  his  words 
in  Chapter  8 :4-7  he  emphasizes  the 
fact  that  irreligion  is  unnatural,  that 
religion  is  natural.  He  does  this 
under  several  figures  of  speech. 

For  instance,  says  he,  what  would 
you  think  if  you  saw  a  man  fall,  and 
make  no  attempt  to  get  up?  Unless 
he  was  seriously  injured,  he  would 
immediately  make  an  effort  to  get 
upon  his  feet  and  to  continue  his  jour- 
ney. Not  to  do  so  would  be  a  de- 
parture from  the  natural  order.  Or 
again,  suppose  a  man  were  making 
a  journey  and  after  taking  the  wrong 
fork  in  the  road  or  making  the  wrong 
turn,  he  discovered  his  mistake  and 
realized  he  was  on  the  wrong  road. 
Would  he  not,  if  he  were  a  normal 
man,  forthwith  get  back  upon  the 
right  road  even  if  he  had  to  retrace 
his  steps?  What  would  you  think 
of  a  man  who  persisted  in  walking 
backwards  in  blind  ignorance  of 
where  he  was  going  or  of  what  he 
was  walking  into?  And  finally  what 
shall  we  think  of  people  who  persisted 
in  rushing  headlong  and  even  know- 
ingly into  evil  and  destructive  ways 
like  a  dumb  horse  dashing  into  a  cav- 
alry charge  of  death? 

As  if  this  were  not  enough  to  con- 
vince people  of  the  naturalness  of 
religion,  the  prophet  calls  attention 
to  the  fact  that  even  the  dumb  ani- 
mals respond  to  a  mysterious  instinct, 
while  the  people  of  Jehovah  "know 
not  the  coming  of  the  Lord." 

Well,  folks  have  not  changed.  One 


has  only  to  read  the  daily  papers,  to 
look  around  him,  to  look  within  him- 
self, to  see  that  the  way  of  the  trans- 
gressor is  hard,  that  the  wages  of  sin 
is  death,  that  man  cannot  live  by 
bread  alone,  that  a  man  without  reli- 
gious faith  is  like  unto  a  ship  without 
both  rudder  and  compass.  As  St. 
Augustine  said  long  ago,  "Thou  hast 
made  us  for  thyself  and  our  hearts 
are  restless  until  they  rest  in  thee." 
The  source  of  that  vague  dissatisfac- 
tion, that  restlessness,  that  heart  hun- 
ger in  many  modern  men  and  women 
is  simply  the  instinctive  yearning  of 
the  soul  for  God.  We  have  been 
created  in  His  own  image,  He  hath 
put  His  spirit  within  us,  He  has  put 
eternity  in  our  hearts,  it  is  but  natur- 
al that  we  should  want  Him  and 
seek  Him.  But  alas  that  instinct  can 
be  repressed  and  dulled  and  dead- 
ened, men  can  lose  their  appetite  for 
God. 

The  Curse  of  Formalism. 

The  second  portion  of  today's  les- 
son deals  with  what  one  writer  calls 
"the  worthlessness  of  a  religion  of 
external  forms."  Obeying  the  "word 
of  the  Lord  which  came  unto  him," 
Jeremiah  goes  into  the  the  court  of 
the  Lord's  house  and  speaks  courage- 
ously to  those  who  had  come  up  from 
the  cities  of  Judah  to  worship  in  the 
Temple.  Here  at  the  very  heart  of 
the  religious  life  of  the  nation,  and 
in  the  midst  of  the  forms  and  ceremon- 
ies prescribed  by  the  ancient  and  hon- 
ored law,  the  man  of  God  denounces 
these  forms  and  ceremonies  as  being 
worthless  in  the  eyes  of  Jehovah, 
beause  there  was  no  correspondence 
between  profession  and  performance. 
The  people  were  circumspect  and 
correct  concerning  the  forms  of  re- 
ligion, but  careless  as  to  the  fruits 
of  religion.  Like  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  of  a  later  day,  their  re- 
ligion was  formal,  external,  legal. 

God  was  not  pleased  with  such 
religion  then.  He  declared  through 
the  prophet  that  He  would  make 
Jerusalem  and  even  the  great  Temple 
like  unto  Shiloh,  which  even  then 
was  in  ruins.  It  was  a  strange  and 
sobering  message  but  it  found  literal 
and  fearful  fulfilment  within  a  few 
years.  And  even  as  God  was  not 
pleased  with  such  religion  then,  He 
is  notpleased  with  such  religion  now. 


Except  our  righteousness  shall  ex- 
ceed the  righteousness  of  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  we  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  into  the  Kingdom  of  heaven. 
This  does  not  mean  that  forms  and 
ceremonies  do  not  have  a  place  and 
value  in  religion.  But  they  are 
means  to  an  end.  And  without  the 
spirit  they  are  dead. 

Concerning  Personal  Religion. 

It  must  be  kept  in  mind  that  the 
Jews  thought  of  themselves  as  mem- 
bers of  a  "covenant  nation."  God 
had  made  a  covenant  with  the  Jewish 
people,  sealed  and  ratified  at  Sinai, 
and  because  of  the  sins  of  the  people 
renewed  by  him  again  and  again  on 
their  behalf.  For  the  average  Jew, 
religion  was  very  much  a  matter  of  a 
national  and  hence  an  impersonal 
thing.  The  individual  was  very  much 
swallowed  up  in  the  state.  But  a  new 
landmark  in  religion  was  set  up  by 
Jeremiah  when  he  announced  the 
principle  and  the  power  of  personal 
religion.  There  was  an  adage  or  prov- 
erb at  that  time,  "The  fathers  have 
eaten  sour  grapes  and  the  children's 
teeth  have  been  set  on  edge."  It  was 
the  ancient  and  popular  game  of  pass- 
ing the  buck.  Not  so,  says  this  man 
of  God.  "Every  man  that  eateth 
the  sour  grape,  his  teeth  shall  be  set 
on  edge. ' '  It  was  a  variation  of  Ezek- 
iel's  famous  words,  "The  soul  that 
sinneth,  it  shall  die."  Religion  in 
essence  is  a  personal  thing.  The  heart 
of  it  is  a  personal  relationship  be- 
tween God  and  the  soul  of  the  individ- 
ual believer.  It  is  only  thus  that  re- 
ligion can  have  warmth  and  power. 
It  is  only  thus  that  it  can  become  real. 
Its  secret  is  simple.  It  begins  with 
decision,  a  decision  to  yield  one's 
self  through  faith  to  God  and  to  obed- 
ience to  him,  and  it  continues  by  a 
host  of  other  decisions  as  the  call  to 
action  comes.  It  is  a  linking  of  life 
with  a  great  leader  in  a  sustaining, 
strengthening  fellowship  in  service, 
and  if  need  be  in  sacrifice. 

(Based  on  lesson  copyrighted  by  Interna- 
tional Council  of  Religious  Education.) 


OUR  SPIRITUAL  UNIVERSE. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 
in  complete  destruction  as  atoms 
themselves  are  ripped  asunder.  God 
is  with  us.  We  are  at  home,  in  a 
universe  of  His  great  love,  which  He 
has  made,  by  His  love  for  us  and  be- 
cause of  His  love  for  us.  God  is  with 
us.  Hear  the  message  of  the  blessed 
Advent  time:  "God  so  loved  the 
world,  that  He  gave  His  only  begotten 
Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  on  Him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  everlast- 
ing life." 


December  1,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen 


RESOLUTION  OF  APPRECIATION". 

The  following  is  a  resolution  of  ap- 
preciation for  services  rendered  by 
the  Rev.  W.  Millard  Stevens,  adopted 
by  the  First  Congregational  Christian 
Church  of  Burlington,  North  Caro- 
lina : 

Whereas,  The  Reverend  W.  Mil- 
lard Stevens  has  resigned  his  pasto- 
rate, after  having  served  for  nearly 
five  years  as  a  faithful  and  loyal  pas- 
tor; therefore, 

Be  It  Resolved  : 

1.  That  we  will  long  remember  his 
cooperative  spirit  and  friendliness  in 
our  community.  His  untiring  efforts 
in  building  the  attendance  and  spirit- 
ual life  of  our  church. 

2.  That  we  congratulate  the  Chris- 
tian Temple  of  Norfolk,  Virginia,  up- 
on being  fortunate  in  securing  a  man 
of  his  high  calibre  for  their  spiritual 
leader. 

3.  That  our  prayers  and  sincere  re- 
gards go  with  him  and  Mrs.  Stevens 
as  they  enter  a  larger  field  of  service. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions 
be  placed  upon  the  records  of  our 
church,  a  copy  sent  to  Mr.  Stevens, 
one  to  the  secretary  of  the  Christian 
Temple  of  Norfolk,  Virginia,  and  one 
to  The  Christian  Sun  for  publica- 
tion. 

Mary  F.  Hooper, 
J.  V.  Simpson, 
Allen  Mills, 
J.  A.  Holt,  Jr., 

Committee. 


IN  MEMORIAM. 

During  the  past  year  two  of  our 
ministers  have  passed  on  to  their  re- 
ward. This  report  is  designed  to  give 
some  recognition  to  their  personality 
and  work  in  our  midst. 

Lucius  L.  Lassiter. 

Rev.  Lucius  Lee  Lassiter,  son  of  the 
late  John  Lassiter  and  wife,  was  born 
in  Gates  County,  near  Sunbury, 
North  Carolina,  April  9,  1863.  He 
attended  Elon  College  and  graduated 
from  that  institution  in  June,  1898. 
After  graduation  from  college,  he  was 
called  to  serve  a  group  of  churches  in 
the  Virginia  Valley  Conference,  where 
he  remained  for  several  years.  His 
principal  work  as  a  pastor  was  done 
in  that  Conference.  He  was  later 
called  to  serve  the  South  Norfolk 
Church  for  a  few  months.  After  this 
he  retired  from  active  work,  as  a  pas- 
tor, and  devoted  the  most  of  his  time 
to  repair  work  as  a  carpenter,  preach- 
ing as  a  supply  occasionally,  when  an 
opportunity  was  open  to  him.  For 
several  years  he  was  employed  by  the 
Lakeview  Hospital  of  Suffolk  where 


he  used  his  talents  to  good  effect  in 
having  general  oversight  over  needed 
repairs. 

He  was  a  spiritually  minded  man, 
devout  in  his  attitude  towards  the 
church  and  interested  in  its  progress 
and  spiritual  growth.  He  died  on  the 
23rd  day  of  August,  1949. 

#    #    #  # 
Frank  H.  Lewis. 

Dr.  Frank  H.  Lewis,  pastor  of  the 
Shelton  Memorial  Church,  Ports- 
mouth, Virginia,  for  nine  years,  was 
born  November  4,  1872,  in  the  State 
of  Maryland.  He  was  a  son  of  the 
late  Abram  and  Elizabeth  Hanly 
Lewis.  He  began  preaching  at  the 
early  age  of  21  or  22  years,  as  a  min- 
ister in  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church.  Later  he  became  pastor  of 
some  of  the  large  churches  of  that  de- 
nomination, the  most  significant  pas- 
torate being  a  great  church  in  Pitts- 
burgh, Pennsylvania.  He  served  as 
president  of  his  conference  for  a  term 
of  years  and  was  recognized  as  a 
great  preacher. 

After  his  retirement  he  visited  some 
friends  in  Portsmouth,  Virginia. 
While  on  that  visit  the  pastor  of  the 
Shelton  Memorial  Church  passed  on 
to  his  reward.  Dr.  Lewis  was  invited 
to  preach  one  Sunday  as  a  supply. 
The  congregation  was  so  well  pleased 
a  call  was  extended  to  him  and  he  ac- 
cepted, remaining  as  pastor  until  his 
death  at  Massanetta  Springs  Bible 
Conference,  on  August  28,  1949.  Soon 
after  accepting  a  call  to  the  church  in 
Portsmouth,  Virginia,  he  transferred 
his  membership  to  the  Eastern  Vir- 
ginia Christian  Conference.  In  No- 
vember, 1948,  he  was  elected  president 
of  this  Conference. 

Dr.  Lewis  was  soon  recognized  as  a 
great  preacher.  His  physical  appear- 
ance was  a  great  asset  to  his  work  in 
the  pulpit.  His  massive  body,  his 
alert  attitude,  his  strong  face,  his 
keen  mind,  his  vivid  imagination  and 
his  eloquent  tongue  commanded  at- 
tention when  he  appeared  in  the  pul- 
pit to  declare  the  gospel  message.  He 
set  for  himself  a  high  standard  of 
moral  conduct  and  spiritual  living. 
He  said  to  me  many  times :  "I  do 
not  understand  how  any  minister  can 
afford  to  smoke  or  chew  tobacco  in  any 
form.  I  think  a  minister  should  be 
different  in  his  personal  life."  That 
was  an  index  to  his  standard,  for  him- 
self, in  the  whole  field  of  ministerial 
relations. 

He  was  a  great  Christian  and  a 
powerful  preacher  of  the  Word  of 
God.  He  was  a  man  of  God.  It  was 
my  happy  privilege  to  have  him  as  a 
real  friend.  He  carried  sunshine  in 
his  face  and  friendship  in  his  heart. 


His  death  was  a  great  shock  to  all  who 
knew  him  well. 

We  suggest  that  the  Conference 
stand  for  a  moment  of  silence,  fol- 
lowed by  a  prayer  of  thanksgiving  to 
God  for  the  gift  of  these  men  to  our 
church  and  a  prayer  of  sympathy 
and  friendship  for  the  bereaved  fami- 
lies. 

We  further  suggest  that  a  copy  of 
this  tribute  be  entered  upon  the  rec- 
ords of  the  Conference,  a  copy  sent 
to  the  families  and  a  copy  sent  to 
The  Christian  Sun  for  publication. 

I.  W.  Johnson. 


CONVENTION  OFFICE. 


(Continued  from  page  3.) 

Valley  Va.  Conference : 

Antioch  S.  S   6.81 

Bethel  S.  S   3.00 

Linvillp   ,   8.55 

Mt.  Lebanon  S.  S   15.00 

Winchester    13.92 


Total  for  Home  Missions  .  .  $  2,211.58 
Foreign  Missions. 

Easetrn  N.  C.  Conference: 

New  Hope   '   $  31.20 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S   13.61 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Berea  (Great  Bridge)    77.00 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S   3.52 

Eure    50.00 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S   2.11 

Norfolk,  Bay  View   9.24 

Norfolk,  Rosemont    25.00 

Oak  Grove    25.75 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Apple's  Chapel    86.48 

Bethel    13.07 

Bethlehem    111.40 

Durham    510.96 

Elk  Spur    1.50 

Greensboro,  First    209.92 

Greensboro,  First — for  Shaowu  .  19.80 

Happy  Home   30.54 

Hebron    13.00 

Hines  Chapel   65.50 

Hopedale    27.00 

Ingram  S.  S   42.36 

Kallam  Grove    8.00 

Lebanon    25.93 

Liberty    19.27 

Mt.  Zion    18.00 

New  Lebanon    10.35 

Pleasant  Grove    10.12 

Union,  N.  C   80.00 

Union,  Va   64.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Flint  HiU  (M)  S.  S   1.58 

Grace's  Chapel   60.00 

Patterson's  Grove    10.00 

Pleasant  Grove    14.60 

Valley  Va.  Conference : 

Antioch  S.  S   6.81 

Bethel  S.  S   3.00 

Linville    8.59 

Mt.  Lebanon  S.  8   15.00 


Total  for  Foreign  Missions  .  $  1,724.21 
Summary. 

Total  for  Period  Nov.  4-17,  1949  $  3,935.79 
Previously  Reported   44,086.62 


Total  Since  January  1,  1949  .  .  .  $48,022.41 


Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Superintendent. 


Page  Fourteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


December  1,  1949 


|  The  Orphanage  J 

Dear  Friends  : 

It  was  a  joy  to  visit  the  Wake 
Chapel  Sunday  school  and  church  the 
third  Sunday  in  November  and  to  see 
what  fine  things  that  faithful  people 
are  doing  for  their  church  and  com- 
munity. Rev.  Fred  Register  is  the 
pastor.  They  had  a  bus  and  many 
cars  to  bring  pupils  to  Sunday  school. 
They  had  an  excellent  junior  choir 
which  sang  during  the  worship  period 
at  Sunday  school,  and  one  of  the  fin- 
est young  people 's  choirs  I  have  heard 
in  a  long  time.  This  choir  along  with 
the  excellent  church  choir  sang  at  the 
11:00  o'clock  service.  They  "passed 
the  hat"  for  the  Orphanage  and  re- 
ceived more  than  $1,400.00.  Mr.  W. 
J.  Ballentine  is  a  member  of  our 
board  of  trustees  and  keeps  a  liberal 
spirit  alive  there  for  this  institution. 
Their  many  faithful  members  and 
their  pastor  join  in  this  work  for  the 
children  here. 

Our  children — about  forty  of  them 
— presented  a  pageant  at  the  Burling- 
ton Rotary  Club  this  past  Monday 
night.  They  graciously  "passed  the 
hat"  and  we  received  $1,582.00.  There 

He  who  gives  a  child  a  treat 
Bings  a  bell  in  Heaven's  street! 

These  men  live  within  a  few  miles 
of  the  Orphanage.  They  know  its 
worth,  its  business  reputation,  and 
many  of  its  children.  They  know 
they  are  helping  helpless  little  ones. 

Every  church  and  every  Sunday 
school  is  urged  to  check  their  record 
and  see  whether  or  not  they  are  mak- 
ing a  monthly  offering  from  the  Sun- 
day school,  and  also  to  see  to  it  that 
they  make  a  liberal  Thanksgiving  of- 
fering. The  attached  report  shows 
that  we  need  $18,521.71  to  reach  our 
1949  goal. 

A  few  days  ago  I  met  a  committee 
from  the  Hank's  Chapel  Church  at 
the  Ferrell-Browning  Furniture  Store 
in  Durham,  and  they  selected  beauti- 
ful mahogany  twin  beds  and  com- 
pletely furnished  their  room  here, 
putting  a  beautiful  rug  on  the  floor, 
and  curtains  at  the  window.  They 
paid  for  the  fresh  painting  of  the 
room.  They  know  already  how  much 
I  appreciate  this. 

Make  your  own  Christmas  a  joyous 
one  by  helping  your  Children 's  Home 
reach  a  very  much  needed  goal.  Thank 


Donated  Commodities  for  the  Week. 

Mrs.  Annie  Ellington,   Eeidsville,   N.   C. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  Harry  Joyce,  Eeidsville,  N.  C. :  pillow 
cases. 

Mrs.   H.  F.  Mitchell,  Burlington,  N.  C: 
clothing. 

*      *      *  * 
REPORT  FOR  NOVEMBER  24,  1949. 
(Continued.) 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $10,508.79 

Regular. 
Easern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Mt.  Auburn  $150.19 

New  Elam    23.00 

Niagara    10.00 

Sanford    85.00 

 ■  268.19 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Eosemont   $50.00 

Eosemont  (Simmons  boy)  25.00 

  75.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Bethlehem  $15.00 

Durham  S.  S   29.63 

Haw  Eiver   30.19 

  74.82 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Liberty   $42.64 

New  Center    27.90 

Pleasant  Union  S.  S   10.49 

  81.03 

Valley  Va.  Conference: 

Beulah  $  6.00 

New  Hope  S.  S   8.68 

Newport  8.  S   50.10 

 •  64.78 

Ga.  Conference : 
Vanceville   1.00 


Total  Eegular  Offerings  ...  $  564.82 
Thanksgiving  Offerings 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Good  Hope   $20.00 

Hayes  Chapel    25.00 

Lee's  Chapel    15.00 

Martha's  Chapel    10.00 

Piney  Plain  S.  S  41.00 

Turner's  Chapel    26.98 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S  103.07 

Wake  Chapel   1,427.85 

  $  1,668.90 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Bure   $13.00 

Suffolk  (Mrs.  J.  M.  Dar- 

den)   100.00 

 -  113.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Belew  Creek  $  15.30 

Bethel    19.99 

Hebron  S.  S   25.00 

Long's  Chapel  S.  S   50.00 

Long's  Chapel  (Mrs.  O.  K. 

King)    50.00 

Eeidsville  S.  S   285.00 

Tryon,  Erskine  Memorial 

S.  S   25.00 

Calvary  S.  S   23.68 

 ■  502.42 

Wesern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Albemarle   $83.95 

Pleasant  Cross   10.35 

Seagrove    9.50 

  103.80 


Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $15,846.45 

U.  S.  Govt.,  West  children  $  56.16 

Mr.  Eidge,  children   15.00 

Mrs.  Fields,  C.  Williams  .  5.00 

Cash    5.95 

 •  82.11 

Special  Thanksviging  Offerings. 
J.  E.  Anderson  Company  .$10.00 
Mr.  &  Mrs.  Chas.  Apel  .  .  .  5.00 

Mr.  A.  L.  Curling   5.00 

Miss  Iva  Hughes   25.00 

Mr.  Eoy  W.  Kernodle  .  .  .  5.00 
Holmes  Bible  Class,  Bich- 

mond  Church    10.00 

Miss  Novie  Hardee    5.00 

John  W.  Long   20.00 

Mrs.  Mollie  Graham   5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  J.  A.  Eussell  .  100.00 

Mr.  M.  T.  Elliott    5.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  Paul  Williams  5.00 

Mr.  T.  M.  Stroud,  Sr   15.00 

Mr.  J.  W.  Drake   50.00 

Mr.  H.  I.  Jaffe    5.00 

Mr.  C.  A.  Scott   5.00 

Lenoir  Furniture  Corp.  .  .  .  100.00 

Mrs.  Andrew  Mutek   5.00 

Mr.  V.  E.  Eamsey   5.00 

Mr.  T.  E.  Brickhouse   25.00 

Mr.  Clyde  W.  Eudd    5.00 

Mrs.  J.  L.  Steele    5.00 

Miss  Euth  Miller    5.00 

Mrs.  Idell  F.  Hawkins  .  .  .  15.00 

Mr.  J.  W.  Burke    25.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  M.  W.  McPher- 

son    25.00 

Miss  Eena  Iseley   3.00 

Mrs.  Clarke  F.  Cullers  .  .  .  13.00 
Burlington  Eotary  Club  .  .  75.00 
Burlington  Eotary  Club  1,507.00 

  2,088.00 

Total  this  week  from  Special 

&  Thanksgiving  Offerings  $  2,170.11 

Total  this  year  from  Special 

&  Thanksgiving  Offerings  $18,016.56 

Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  5,123.05 

Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $31,478.29 


Total  Thanksgiving  Offerings  $  2,388.12 


you 


John  G.  Truitt, 
Superintendent. 


Total  for  week  from  churches  $  2,952.94 


Total  for  year  from  churches  $13,461.73 


YOUTH  AT  WORK. 
(Continued  from  page  11.) 
Thermometers  just  show  whether  it's 
hot  or  cold,  but  thermostats  do  some- 
thing about  it.  The  point  was :  don 't 
just  blow  your  top  like  a  thermometer 
— do  something  constructive  like  a 
thermostat. 

After  Vespers,  we  got  ready  for 
bed.  But  this  was  a  slow  process.  We 
still  had  a  lot  of  visiting  to  do.  But 
by  9  :45  each  cabin  had  collected  its 
campers  for  a  private  meeting.  In 
our  cabin,  we  met  around  a  little  wor- 
ship center  which  we  had  built.  It 
had  a  Bible  on  it.  We  went  over  the 
activities  of  the  day  and  tried  to  fig- 
ure out  what  had  been  good  about  it 
and  what  hadn't  been.  If  there  were 
any  problems  we  tried  to  thrash  them 
out.  For  instance,  one  girl  didn't 
seem  to  be  getting  along  with  anyone 
and  we  decided  we  would  try  to  give 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


December  1,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen 


In  Memoriam 


ALGER. 

WHEREAS,  Almighty  God  has  taken 
from  our  fold  our  dear  brother,  Thomas  Z. 
Alger,  to  the  home  on  high  and  where  all 
tears  are  wiped  away  and  where  the  just 
shall  forever  reign  and  be  rewarded  accord- 
ing to  their  works ;  therefore, 

BE  IT  RESOLVED: 

1.  That  while  we  deeply  feel  the  loss  of 
so  faithful  and  consecrated  member,  we  re- 
sign our  wills  to  the  will  of  Him  who  doeth 
all  things  well. 

2.  That  our  deceased  brother's  associ- 
ations with  us  have  us  have  been  and  will 
continue  to  an  inspiration  and  example  to 
us  to  lead  better  lives  and  to  perform  more 
faithfully  the  work  which  the  Master  has 
called  us  to  do. 

3.  That  we  recognize  his  faithfulness  to 
duty  in  that  he  served  the  church  as  deacon 
for  nearly  fifty-four  years. 

4.  That  we  extend  to  his  sorrowing  fami- 
ly our  heartfelt  sympathy  in  this  their  sad 
time  of  bereavement,  and  trust  that  they  will 
be  comforted  by  the  Great  Healer  of  all 
sorrows. 

5.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  in- 
scribed on  the  records  of  the  Newport  Con- 
gregational Christian  Church  and  a  copy  be 
sent  to  The  Christian  Sun  for  publication. 

COMMITTEE. 


SIMPSON. 

Our  beloved  member,  Mrs.  J.  D.  Simpson, 
age  79,  passed  to  her  eternal  reward  Novem- 
ber 8,  1949. 

We,  the  members  of  the  Ladies  Class  of 
Bethlehem  Christian  Church  desire  to  express 
our  love  and  respect  for  one  who  served  so 
faithfully  in  our  class. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  we  shall  miss  her  in  the  sweet 
fellowship  of  our  work  together.  We  shall 
always  cherish  the  memory  of  her  friendship. 

2.  That  we  hold  lasting  remembrance  of 
her  love,  loyalty  and  service  to  her  Master. 

3.  That  to  the  members  of  her  family  be 
extended  our  sincere  sympathy  ajid  the  hope 
that  our  appreciation  of  her  may,  in  some 
measure,  lighten  the  burden  of  their  be- 
reavement. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  The  Christian  Sun  for  publication 
and  a  copy  sent  to  the  members  of  her  fam- 
ily. 

Mrs.  OLIVE  UNDERWOOD, 
Mrs.  W.  T.  MADREN, 
Mrs.  ROY  KERNODLE, 

Committee. 


HELP  YOUR  VOLUNTARY  VIRGINIA 
TUBERCULOSIS  ASSOCIATIONS 
FIGHT  TO  STAMP  OUT  TB. 

Last  year  15,000  Virginians  had  tu- 
berculosis. Many  of  these  in  rural 
sections  of  our  state  could  not  get  to 
adequate  medical  care  because  there 
is  not  enough  chest  surgery  or  hos- 
pital beds. 

Your  local  tuberculosis  association 
assumes  a  share  in  tuberculosis  con- 
trol by  helping  to  paint  a  picture  of 
the  needs  where  you  live.  Your  com- 
munity does  not  get  money  to  provide 


facilities  for  tuberculosis  control  un- 
til a  certain  percentage  of  people  are 
aware  of  the  need  and  a  desire  to  cor- 
rect the  condition  is  created.  In  the 
second  place,  doctors,  nurses,  social 
workers,  clinics,  hospitals  are  of  no 
avail  until  the  man  on  the  street 
knows  enough  about  tuberculosis  to 
take  advantage  of  the  facilities  which 
are  provided.  Therefore  the  health 
education  services  of  your  local  associ- 
ation are  directed  toward  profession- 
al workers,  schools  and  colleges,  fami- 
lies and  patients,  management  and  la- 
bor. It  makes  use  of  all  channels  of 
communication  from  the  spoken  word 
to  television  aiming  to  tell  all  the  peo- 
ple that  TB  is  preventable  and  cura- 
ble ;  how  to  prevent  it,  where  to  go 
for  diagnosis,  treatment  and  rehabili- 
tation. 

The  greatest  problem  however  is  to 
find  the  unknown  cases  and  get  them 
under  treatment  before  they  spread 
their  germs  to  others.  Therefore  local 
associations  in  Virginia  have  helped 
to  encourage  everyone  to  check  up 
with  a  chest  X-ray  whenever  possible 
and  have  tried  to  obtain  X-ray  survey 
services  for  their  communities  if  they 
were  not  yet  available.  Working  to 
make  more  community  X-rays  possi- 
ble is  still  a  challenge  even  if  201,000 
Virginians  were  X-rayed  in  1948. 

Improved  case  finding  with  more 
people  having  X-rays  each  year  as 
they  become  possible  and  modern 
treatment  make  it  possible  for  more 
people  to  recover  from  tuberculosis, 
but  the  trend  throughout  the  country 
shows  a  consistent  increase  in  the 
number  of  people  attacked.  We  have 
not  been  able  to  cut  off  the  reservoirs 
of  infection  in  the  unknown  cases. 
This  is  particularly  true  in  the  mid- 
dle and  old  age  groups.  It  is  interest- 
ing to  note  ihat  more  than  half  the 
people  who  died  of  tuberculosis  in 
Richmond  last  year  were  45  years  of 
age  or  older  and  this  is  also  the  trend 
in  Virginia.  Age  is  no  guarantee 
against  tuberculosis. 

The  tuberculosis  control  is  based  on 
a  joint  study  of  basic  facts  in  the 
local  Virginia  community.  These  facts 
include  such  items  as  the  number  of 
known  cases,  prevalence  in  age  and 
racial  groups,  present  facilities  for 
prevention,  diagnosis  and  rehabilita- 
tion. 

Most  of  the  activities  of  local  as- 
sociations are  of  a  continuing  nature 
such  as  health  education,  public  rela- 
tions, research,  casefinding,  rehabilita- 
tion, finance  and  administration. 
While  the  specific  activities  change 
from  year  to  year  to  fit  the  needs,  the 
general  plan  is  maintained. 

Along  with  casefinding  and  health 


education  rehabilitation  is  an  essen- 
tial part  of  the  total  program  to  con- 
trol tuberculosis  because  through  it 
individuals  found  to  have  TB  are  as- 
sisted in  solving  their  personal  prob- 
lems and  are  aided  in  preparing  to 
return  to  useful  living  when  they  re- 
ceive their  medical  discharge  from  the 
hospital. 

Medical  research  is  a  must  in  our 
efforts  to  eradicate  tuberculosis.  With- 
out scientific  knowledge,  we  cannot 
expect  to  make  progress  against  TB. 
Through  research  we  are  learning 
more  and  more  about  the  tuberculosis 
germ  and  its  habits,  about  the  course 
of  the  disease,  about  the  treatment  of 
tuberculosis,  about  agents  in  efforts  to 
protect  tuberculosis,  about  drugs  be- 
lieved to  be  of  value  in  the  treatment 
of  tuberculosis.  Last  year  local  Vir- 
ginia TB  associations  gave  money  for 
research  in  the  use  of  streptomycin. 

In  the  need  for  casefinding,  health 
education,  rehabilitation  and  medical 
research  voluntary  local  tuberculosis 
associations  have  based  their  pro- 
grams on  their  own  localities.  Treat- 
ment is  not  within  the  providence  of 
voluntary  associations  but  is  provided 
by  public  agencies.  It  is  the  responsi- 
bility for  local  associations  to  keep 
the  people  informed  of  the  need  for 
adequate  facilities  to  care  for  the 
tuberculars. 

The  prgram  of  tuberculosis  control 
needs  your  support.  It  needs  your 
active  interest,  your  participation  in 
its  work  if  you  can  possibly  spare  the 
time,  and  your  financial  support 
through  the  purchase  of  Christmas 
Seals.  Everyone  in  your  community 
can  help  fight  tuberculosis  by  buying 
and  using  Christmas  Seals.  This 
Christmas  let's  show  a  united  front 
to  stamp  out  tuberculosis. 


YOUTH  AT  WORK. 
( Continued  from  page  14. ) 
her  a  better  time.    By  the  end  of  the 
week  she  seemed  to  like  Camp  just 
as  well  as  we  did. 

Before  lights  out,  Ave  read  some 
more  from  the  Bible  and  took  turns 
reading  the  prayers.  Even  after  ten 
o'clock,  when  the  lights  did  go  out, 
we  kept  reading  the  scriptures  by 
flashlight.  Things  got  quieter  and 
quieter  and  soon  we  were  all  asleep. 

I  don't  remember  what  I  dreamed 
about  at  Camp  but  since  I  got  back  I 
know  I  have  dreamed  about  the  good 
times  I  had  there.  I  never  had  a  bet- 
ter time.  It  was  the  best  Camp  yet 
and  we  all  thank  the  church  for  send- 
ing us  there.  I  hope  we  will  be  able 
to  pay  you  back — with  new  ideals  and 
enthusiasm. 


Page  Sixteen 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


December  i,  1949 


THE  FOOTHOLD 

By  Charles  A.  Wells 


The  financial  crisis  that  has  overtaken  the  dollar-pound  areas  is  more 
spiritual  than  economic.  The  cost  and  wasteage  of  war  has  pushed  us  beyond 
the  foundation  of  physical  resources.  A  national  magazine  recently  pointed 
out  the  fact  that  all  the  gold  mined  since  the  days  of  Columbus — 1492 — only 
equals  about  40  billion  dollars.  Yet  our  Government  budget  is  45  billion, 
which  is  more  than  all  the  gold  mined  in  the  past  500  years.  Our  national  debt 
of  265  billion  looms  very  large  in  those  terms.  What  makes  our  money  good 
is  no  longer  monetary  wealth;  it  is  our  faith  in  our  country,  its  leadership,  and 
in  men.  Those  who  do  not  believe  in  God  are  cynics  and  never  have  much 
faith  in  man.  When  we  realize  that  the  British  pound  is  hanging  for  its  life 
to  the  dollar  we  can  see  how  the  whole  thing  is  braced  by  the  quality  of  our 
faith.  The  future  of  America  and  the  world  rests  more  upon  what  will  happen 
in  our  churches  than  in  our  banks. 


foulhern  Convene*,  0 £  '955. 

"  01  Cj'<B'egatbnal  Christian  rh„  u. 

1844  -  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  'tftg'Benomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  DECEMBER  8,  1949  Number  48 


PLEASANT  RIDGE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH  PLANS  CONSECRATION 
SERVICE  FOR  NEW  PARSONAGE  ON  DECEMBER  11 

Pleasant  Ridge  Christian  Church  of  the  Western  North  Carolina  Con- 
ference realized  a  dream  of  many  years  on  Saturday,  November  19,  1949. 
This  date  marked  the  moving  of  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Clyde  L.  Fields  and  their 
13-year-old  son,  Clyde,  Jr.,  into  the  new  parsonage  located  on  Route  1,  Ram- 
seur,  on  a  knoll  just  across  from  Pleasant  Ridge  Church. 


PLEASANT  RIDGE  PARSONAGE. 


The  parsonage  is  of  frame  construction,  with  white  asbestos  siding,  com- 
pletely insulated  and  weather-stripped,  and  heated  by  an  oil  floor-furnace. 
It  is  a  two-story  modern  home  containing  eight  rooms  and  bath,  inlaid 
linoleum  on  the  bathroom  and  kitchen  floors,  beautiful  lighting  fixtures, 
Venetian  blinds,  has  a  half  basement,  and  is  located  on  a  tract  of  about  two 
and  one-half  acres  of  land. 

A  Service  of  Consecration  is  planned  for  the  11:00  A.  M.  hour  on  De- 
cember 11,  1949.  At  this  service  an  effort  will  be  made  to  clear  the  parson- 
age of  some  indebtedness.  Special  envelopes  are  being  distributed  to  be  turned 
in  at  the  service  on  December  11.  Contributions  will  be  removed  from  the 
envelopes,  the  empty  envelopes  with  the  contributor's  name  and  amount  of 
contribution  will  be  placed  in  a  special  metal  box  to  be  opened  on  the  second 
Sunday  of  December,  1959  (ten  years  later).  Newspaper  clippings  of  the 
service,  a  copy  of  The  Christian  Sun,  a  short  history  of  the  parsonage,  names 
of  previous  contributors  .of  money,  time,  equipment,  and  materials  will  also 
be  placed  in  the  metal  box.  (Continued  on  page  6) 


Page  Two 

1  News  Flashes  \ 

Our  Winchester  Church  is  broad- 
casting its  morning  services  during 
December  through  the  facilities  of 
WING-  (1400  K.  C).  Rev.  R.  A. 
Whitten  is  pastor. 


The  Belew  Creek  Church  makes 
available  its  building  for  a  clinic  of 
the  medical  department  of  Forsyth 
County.  Clinics  are  held  there  month- 
ly. This  is  sound  Social  Action  as 
well  as  good  churehmanship. 


Rev.  Carl  Wallace,  ministerial  stu- 
dent at  Elon  College,  is  the  new  pas- 
tor of  New  Hope,  Beulah,  Oak  Level, 
Antioch  and  Bethlehem  Churches  of 
the  Eastern  North  Carolina  Confer- 
ence. 


Be  certain  to  remember  our  retired 
and  disabled  ministers  at  Christmas- 
time by  receiving  a  liberal  offering 
for  the  Christmas  Fund.  Gifts  to  this 
fund  should  be  mailed  promptly  to 
the  Southern  Convention  Office. 


Dr.  Frank  Laubach,  renowned  mis- 
sionary of  the  American  Board,  is  to 
be  at  Elon  College,  December  13-14. 
He  will  address  a  mass  meeting  on  the 
14th  to  which  all  our  people  in  driv- 
ing distance  are  invited. 


Superintendent  Scott  was  guest 
preacher  at  the  Biscoe  Church  in  No- 
vember. A  thriving  Sunday  school 
is  reported.  Rev.  T.  D.  Sutton  of 
Seagrove  will  be  the  guest  preacher 
on  December  11  at  7  :30  p.  m. 


The  17th  annual  performance  of 
Handel's  "The  Messiah"  was  given 
in  the  Whitley  Auditorium  at  Elon 
College  last  Sunday  evening.  A  large 
audience  heard  this  presentation  by 
the  Elon  Festival  Chorus  of  approxi- 
mately 100  voices. 


The  National  Board  of  the  Church- 
men's  Brotherhood  (E.  and  R.  lay- 
men) will  meet  jointly  with  the  Na- 
tional Board  of  the  Laymen's  Fellow- 
ship (C.  C.  laymen)  at  the  Shoreland 
Hotel  in  Chicago,  December  17-18. 


Superintendent  and  Mrs.  Scott 
were  guests  at  a  fellowship  supper 
meeting  at  the  Reidsville  Church, 
sponsored  by  the  Pilgrim  Fellowship 
of  the  church.  Rev.  Tucker  G.  Hum- 
phries and  his  people  are  to  be  com- 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

mended  for  the  enthusiastic  activi- 
ties of  this  important  church. 


Rev.  J.  Frank  Apple,  pastor  of  the 
Henderson  Church,  observed  his  10th 
anniversary  on  Sunday,  December  4. 
Under  the  ministry  of  Mr.  Apple  the 
Henderson  Church  has  made  large 
gains  in  membership  both  of  the 
church  and  Sunday  school.  They 
have  improved  the  church  property 
considerably.  Mr.  Apple  and  his 
church  hold  places  of  importance  in 
the  life  of  the  city.  Congratulations 
to  pastor  and  people. 


The  Christian  Workers  Conference 
will  be  held  at  Elon  College  January 
29-February  1.  The  program  will 
begin  officially  with  Laymen's  Rally 
on  Sunday,  January  29,  at  3  :00  p.  m., 
followed  by  a  banquet  at  6  :00  p.  m. 
Guest  speakers  for  the  rally  and  ban- 
quet will  be  Rev.  Martin  L.  Goslin, 
Chicago,  Illinois ;  Mr.  Thomas  Moose, 
Chairman  of  the  Evangelical  and  Re- 
formed Laymen's  Brotherhood;  and 
Mr.  Walter  A.  Graham,  Director  of 
the  National  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Layman's  Fellowship.  Partici- 
pating in  the  Christian  Workers  en- 
tire program  will  be  besides  Dr.  Gos- 
lin, Dr.  Roy  C.  Helfenstein,  Rich- 
mond, Virginia;  Rev.  Ira  D.  Black, 
New  York,  and  others.  Pastors  and 
laymen  are  urged  to  reserve  those  im- 
portant dates. 


CONNECTICUT  PASTOR  ACCEPTS 
BURLINGTON  CALL. 

Rev.  Henry  E.  Robinson,  pastor  of 
the  Congregational  Church  of  Put- 
nam since  May,  1941,  has  announced 
acceptance  of  a  call  to  the  First  Con- 
gregational Christian  Church  of  Bur- 
lington, North  Carolina,  effective  next 
February  1. 

He  is  a  graduate  of  Rice  Institute, 
and  the  Hartford  Seminary  Founda- 
tion. He  had  former  pastorates  in 
Russell,  Massachusetts,  and  South 
Coventry.  Rev.  Mr.  Robinson  is  a 
former  president  of  the  Putnam  Ro- 
tary Club  and  during  his  Putnam 
pastorate  directed  the  centennial  ob- 
servance of  the  Congregational 
Church  there  in  April,  1948. 

He  will  succeed  Rev.  W.  Millard 
Stevens. 


WE  HEAR  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 

The  mail  man  has  just  brought  in 
a  letter  from  the  Jacksons.  It  is  too 
late  for  this  issue,  but  we  note  that 
it  was  dated  October  12,  in  Shaowu, 
the  return  address  is  Foochow,  and 
the  letter  was  mailed  in  Hong  Kong. 


lo  noilnsvnoU  msrtwoo 

December  8,  1949 

STANDING  COMMITTEES,  EASTERN 
VIRGINIA  CONFERENCE. 

Executive — R.  E.  Brittle,  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  W.  S.  Carne,  Herbert  G. 
Councill,  Jr.,  J.  E.  Neese. 

Ministerial  Education — H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  W.  S.  Carne,  J.  E.  McCau- 
ley,  N.  G.  Newman,  Millard  Stev- 
ens. 

Apportionment — S.  T.  Holland,  J.  P. 

Dalton,   Floyd   Turner,  Luther 

Grice,  Ellis  Clark. 
Home  Missions — N.  G.  Newman,  S.  T. 

Holland,  Mills  Godwin,  J.  P.  Cross, 

M.  E.  Taylor. 

Foreign  Missions — Earl  T.  Farrell, 
Mrs.  J.  F.  Morgan,  D.  D.  Nash, 
John  Gallo,  Mrs.  I.  W.  Johnson. 

Evangelism— 1.  W.  Johnson,  O.  D. 
Poythress,  J.  E.  Neese,  Millard 
Stevens,  J.  F.  Morgan. 

Religious  Literature — R.  C.  Helfen- 
stein, W.  L.  Wood,  M.  A.  Carson, 
Mrs.  W.  T.  Harrell,  Baxter  Twid- 
dy. 

Stewardship — J.  H.  Dollar,  W.  A. 
Grissom,  J.  M.  Roberts,  Luther 
Grice,  Darden  W.  Jones. 

Social  Action — D.  N.  Vore,  H.  G. 
Councill,  Jr.,  Harry  W.  Lee,  B.  H. 
Watkins,  J.  S.  Taylor. 

Superannuation — John  T.  Kernodle, 
B.  H.  Watkins,  Ellis  Clark,  W.  H. 
Baker,  Letcher  Ely. 

Program — R.  E.  Brittle,  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  J.  E.  Neese,  Herbert  G. 
Councill,  Jr. 

Place  of  Meeting — Mrs.  W.  B.  Wil- 
liams. 

Memoirs — I.  W.  Johnson,  J.  F.  Mor- 
gan. 


JUST  WHAT  IS  SOCIAL  ACTION? 

It  is  quite  fitting  that  the  Youth- 
Adult  Teacher's  quarterly  for  the 
present  quarter  opens  with  an  arti- 
cle, "The  Social  Message  of  Our 
Church,"  by  Dr.  Ray  Gibbons,  Di- 
rector of  our  Council  for  Social  Ac- 
tion. The  prophetic  strain  is  the 
dominant  strain  of  religious  thought 
in  the  Bible.  It  is  thoroughly  social. 
It  is  also  abiding,  for  Jesus  Christ 
was  one  whose  word  and  behavior 
caused  men,  first  of  all,  to  list  Him 
as  ' '  one  of  the  prophets. ' '  Therefore, 
we  recommend  to  this  Conference  that 
we  take  seriously  our  study  of  "The 
Prophets  Speak,"  a  series  of  Church 
School  lessons  in  this  present  quarter, 
continued  and  concluded  in  the  quar- 
ter following  Easter.  There  is  no 
congregation  unable  to  follow  this 
recommendation.  Therefore,  we  urge 
you  to  give  sympathetic  and  receptive 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


December  8,  1949 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


HELP  MAKE  CHRISTMAS  HAPPY 
FOR  OUR  AGED  MINISTERS. 

"Will  Christmas  be  a  time  free  from 
want  and  undue  suffering  for  our 
aged  and  infirm  ministers  and  minis- 
ters' widows?  You  may  have  a  big 
share  in  the  answer  to  that  question. 

Jesus  said,  "I  was  sick  and  ye  vis- 
ited me.  ...  In  as  much  as  ye  do  it 
unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my 
brethren  ye  do  it  unto  me. ' ' 

"Distributing  to  the  necessity  of 
the  saints"  was  commended  by  Paul 
as  one  of  the  Christian  virtues.  Let 
us  not  fail  to  practice  this  virtue  this 
Christmas.  The  support  of  the  Christ- 
mas Fund  is  your  opportunity. 

At  Christmastime  each  year  the 
Board  of  Superannuation  of  the 
Southern  Convention  is  authorized  to 
ask  the  people  of  our  churches  to 
make  a  special  gift  to  the  Christmas 
Fund  over  and  above  the  regular- ap- 
portionment. 

What  Is  the  Christmas  Fund? 

The  Christmas  Fund  is  a  love  of- 
fering for  our  servants  in  the  Chris- 
tian ministry  who  have  given  their 
best  years  in  giving  us  spiritual  guid- 
ance and  comfort.  These  servants 
have  literally  given  themselves  for  us 
— and  on  very  small  salaries.  Now 
because  of  age  or  illness  they  can  no 
longer  work  or  provide  for  their  ne- 
cessities. 

This  Christmas  Fund  provides  a  bit 
of  Christmas  cheer  in  the  form  of  a 
small  check,  in  addition  to  the  month- 
ly check  which  they  receive,  and  a 
part  of  the  Christmas  Fund  is  held  in 
reserve  from  which  to  draw  for  emer- 
gency need  among  our  pensioners  and 
pastors  on  small  salaries  during  the 
year.  If  you  could  read  the  letters  of 
gratitude  for  the  Christmas  Fund 
checks  you  would  give  liberally  this 
year.  For  instance : 

"When  I  received  your  Christmas 
Fund  gift  it  eased  my  sorrow." 

"It  will  help  to  buy  much  needed 
new  glasses  and  pay  the  doctor's 
bill." 

"Mother  and  I  certainly  were 
grateful  for  the  Christmas  check  this 
year.  There  seemed  to  be  so  many 
things  that  we  needed  at  the  time. 
We  talked  it  over  several  times  and 
decided  what  we  needed  most.  We  got 
two  pairs  of  double  blankets,  some 
warm  clothing,  and  mother  had  dental 
work  done.    We  used  some  of  the 


money  to  get  our  little  table  radio 
fixed  as  it  went  off  after  Christmas. 
We  do  not  have  a  newspaper  and  very 
seldom  have  a  chance  to  go  anywhere, 
so  the  radio  means  a  great  deal  to 
us." 

"  I  do  not  know  how  any  words  can 
express  the  gratitude  of  myself  and 
my  dear  wife  for  the  Christmas  Fund 
check  to  keep  us  out  of  the  '  red. '  ' ' 

Last  year  (1948)  45  churches  of 
the  Convention  gave  a  total  of  $1,- 
293.58.  Our  Division  of  Ministerial 
Relief  sent  out  Christmas  checks  to- 
taling $1,270.  We  certainly  ought  to 
exceed  that  amount  greatly  in  1949 
for  two  big  reasons. 

1.  "It  is  blessed  to  receive,  when 
one  is  beyond  the  salary  age  and  when 
the  dollar  has  lost  its  span.  'It  is 
more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive,' 
to  help  these  servants  of  the  churches 
to  security  and  peace  in  their  old  age. 
Let  us  put  ourselves  in  their  places. 
Would  we  not  wish  to  feel  the  hand  of 
strength  and  love  from  the  church? 
They  have  toiled,  let  us  give  them 
honor  still. ' ' 

2.  Since  1948,  when  our  Conven- 
tion Board  of  Superannuation  began 
sending  its  funds  through  our  Divi- 
sion of  Ministerial  Relief  of  our  Na- 
tional Board  of  Home  Missions,  our 
gifts  have  been  considerably  below  the 
amount  paid  to  our  pensioners  of  the 
Convention.  This  is  very  embarrass- 
ing to  your  Board  of  Superannuation. 
Here  are  the  figures  for  this  year : 

Payments  to  our  pensioners,  1949 .  $5,493.00 
Our  gifts  on  Superannuation — Jan- 
uary through  October    3,145.80 

(Continued  on  page  15.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev    Daniel  W.  Ken 

A  Religious  Weekly  fur  (lie  Home,  devoted 
in  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  us  represent 
cii  by  Mie  Congregational  Christian  Churches 
Our  Principles 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  ('lirisi  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  u  sufficient  name  fur  the 
i  !lmir.h. 

•  i.  The  Bible  is  ,-i  sufricietil  rule  of  faith 
mhI  practice. 

4.  Christiau  character  is  a  sufficient,  lesl 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi 
lege  that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer 
cised  by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  Uouse 

Managing  Editor  lolin  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  11.  (J.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  .).  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Ilarrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Monger, 
.1.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  ( E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Trnitt  ( E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House  Children;  L.  E. 
Smith,  Christian  Education;  H.  S.  Hard- 
castle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — -W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  VV.  E.  Wisseniau, 
T.  F.  Wright. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

tSix 

Months